Actions

Work Header

Dancing on the Knife's Edge

Summary:

“You know me, Brimstone. I never leave something unfinished. And she is no exception. I will handle her.”

Sabine “Viper” Callas, at the peak of her career, suffers an unexpected betrayal that leaves her adrift. Given a lifeline in the form of the nascent Valorant Protocol, she finds new purpose as an expert spy and a tough-as-nails leader, but remains burdened by her past.

As the world teeters on the brink of war between two superpowers, with radianite at the center of the struggle, a mysterious magenta-eyed opponent enters the ring and throws Viper’s entire world for a loop. Finding herself falling in love with an enemy agent known as “Reyna”, Viper must make impossible choices and come to terms with both past and present if she wants to survive to build the future she so desperately wants.

An international intrigue/spy thriller setting the Protocol in the 1980s at the height of the Cold War.

Chapter 1: Pretty Thing

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“It’s time.”

She flicked the fading remains of her cigarette off the balcony and into the wind, then retreated. She shivered against the chill, wishing she had bit the bullet and bought that gorgeous wool shawl she had spotted earlier. That was going to bother her the entire trip.

“Are we ready?”

“Almost ready.”

“Dress casual. We want to keep a low profile.”

“Yes ma’am.”

The two other agents in the hostel room were dressed as casually as they possibly could, given the circumstances; they blended in well enough, though their mannerisms and language would give them away as foreigners. They could at least conceal their weapons beneath their winter clothing, something she was grateful for. A more tropical destination would not have been so forgiving. 

“2000 hours,” she said, snapping to her wristwatch. “Time to move.”

“Do you really think it’s happening?” one of the agents asked, as though he still had hope it wouldn’t.

“Well.” She sucked in a breath that burned with latent smoke from the disposed cigarette. “We’re about to find out, aren’t we? Let’s move.”

Viper was not normally one to bandy words, especially not with the recent hires. The Valorant Protocol was supposed to be the tip of the spear, and yet she found some of their recent recruits lacking. She understood that the VP’s broader security team could not meet the standard of quality she set for herself and her fellow top-shelf agents, but she sensed a talk with Brimstone was in order after they got back. The two men with her were no blockheads, but there was a certain élan that she felt they lacked.

“We keep to ourselves and take the side route,” she told them, as they threw on coats and scarves and anything else that could keep their features concealed without arousing suspicion. “When we reach the meeting spot, you hang back. I will make contact. If you see something shifty, you buzz me.”

She tapped her wristwatch, where the delicate silent-alarm apparatus was barely discernible from the watch’s band. It was one of the more recent miracles of radianite technology, and she was grateful for it.

They nodded their heads; they understood. They closed the hostel door quietly behind them; the host smiled at them as they left. Viper did not smile back.

Viper was not a diplomat, nor a negotiator for political chess games. She was married to her job and her job was espionage, intelligence, and results, not endless haggling and confab over drinks. To that end, she always hated when Brim tried to force her into the role of negotiation, something she clearly wasn’t cut out for if her experience was a sign of anything. That didn’t stop him, of course, but he at least recognized that her true talents existed in the background where she could freely exercise her skillset without worrying about spilled drinks or faux pas.

And here, in the back alleys of Kabul on a cold December night, she was putting that skillset to good use by slithering from door to door, shadow to shadow, leading her team silently through the urban warren towards the predetermined rendezvous point. The warehouse had been abandoned two years ago and the loading dock was walled in on all sides, making it the perfect place for them to link up before they scurried off to catch their ride to the airport and debrief on the way back to the Protocol’s base. 

“You think they’re actually gonna show up?”

“I think you should stop asking questions.”

“Fuck me.” His unmetered bass voice was like the roar of a shotgun in the silence. “Just thought about what if-”

“Your job isn’t about what if,” she said, snipping him off like a dead leaf, cold and unforgiving. “Your job is to deal with what is. Understood?”

“Yes ma’am.”

“No more talking. We move in silence.”

The rookies might not understand the gravity of their engagement here, but Viper certainly did. Viper wasn’t one for talking, but she did read, and she was particularly good at reading between the lines. The information that she had been feeding Cypher was more than enough to confirm her suspicions, but she needed this key link for them to gain anything actionable out of it.

And what if they don’t show up? What then?

Well, that’s a problem for another day, she thought. Don’t worry about the “what ifs”, Sabine. Do your job.

Kabul had so far proven to be resilient in the face of the looming horror of the unknown, though the uncertainty was visibly weighing on its populace. Shops remained opened and streets lit, and taxicabs stuffed with passengers cruised leisurely down broad boulevards lined with pop-up street vendors selling kebab murgh and hot tea in paper cups to any passers-by who were fighting the winter chill. This, naturally, made their job significantly harder, as any suspicious persons would sound the alarm and they would have to abort their mission. Time was of the essence, too; Viper looked down at her watch and swore quietly.

“Alright. We need to double time,” she said, gathering her two escorts close. “Stevens, the map?”

“Right here.”

Kabul’s rapid growth had rendered much of the yellowed paper map irrelevant, but the old city had changed little in the intervening years, and the directions were still fairly accurate. They hit one dead end and nearly ran into an elderly woman out bringing in drying clothes for the night, but escaped any real catastrophe and made it to the rendezvous point with a bit of time to spare.

Perfect. Now let this go off without a hitch.

“Hang back,” she ordered them, by way of reminder. “If you so much as see a sign of movement that’s not our people, you buzz me, then cover me.”

They both nodded. That part of their job, at least, she trusted them to do. She hoped it wouldn’t come to that, and the rest of the night would be quiet.

Viper left the safety of her shadowy sanctuary and emerged into the clear night air, feeling the distant warmth of incandescent lights on her skin and bitterly regretting that she had not picked up that shawl. The wind out of the west was cold and promised snow, and standing exposed in the middle of the open concrete did not make her feel any better. Once or twice she swore she saw somebody shift their position in the shadows beyond her vision, but nothing happened; she chalked it up to a stray cat, or a child out past their bedtime and trying to sneak back home without being detected.

Let this go off without a hitch. Please.

She didn’t know who, or what, she could be bothered praying to; nothing had ever answered her before. 

Shuffling footsteps echoed like thunderclaps on cold concrete and she saw two bodies emerge from the darkness, hesitant. They were spooked, and with good reason.

She waved them over, trying to instill confidence in them, an effort which was stillborn given their hesitation. They moved as though they were hares under the fox’s watch, springing out of the shadows and rushing her with shaking knees and heaving chests. One was old, and the other young, and she immediately knew who her translator was.

“We’re safe for now,” she assured him, and with quivering voice he translated that to the older man, who appeared not the least bit relieved by that promise. In rushed Pashto, he whispered feverishly at his companion, who turned to Viper with grim eyes to relay the message to her.

“He says the rumors are true. The enemy is moving.”

“Ask him when.”

The translator turned to his companion and issued a nervous question in similarly rushed Pashto. Viper had picked up a few languages in her globe-trotting days, but this was a new one for her. The apprehension in their voices was genuine and they made no effort to mask it.

“He says it has already begun,” the translator replied, and the old informant muttered a desperate prayer under his breath. “They are advancing now.”

“Then we need to move,” she said, her breath fogging upon her lips as she spoke. “You will come with me. Bring him. We have a flight due out before dawn. If we-”

Her watch buzzed, tickling her wrist. A second later, before she could even register the sensation, a silenced gunshot rippled through the cold air. Then another.

The informant and the translator both fell, striking the frigid concrete with muffled, soft thumps and little more than groans of surprise. Viper barely avoided sharing their fate, ducking and rolling into cover with mere inches between cover and the trajectory of the third bullet. It sliced through the air past her and hit a mudbrick wall behind her with a dull thump. She had delayed the heavy hand of providence once more, at least for another minute or so.

One assailant, at least. Silenced weapon. High ground? All calculations pointed in one direction - she needed to move, and fast. The silence suggested they were watching her hiding spot, waiting for her to make a move, but it also hinted at the possibility that the shooter was repositioning to try and flank her. If they were on the rooftops, and had the elevation over her, her window of opportunity was rapidly shrinking. It was time to move.

She kept a low profile and practically hurled herself into the alley entrance, nearly colliding with Stevens. The two agents had drawn their service handguns but had held back, understanding that an engagement now would be a poor choice of action. She was grateful for their restraint, but they had a long ways to go before they could consider themselves safe.

“We need to move,” she urged them, already back on her feet, suffering only bruises and nicks in her escape. “They have the height advantage over us.”

“Airport?”

“Not yet. Hostel. We hunker down.”

“What about the informant?”

“They’re both dead.”

She had confirmed that with a single, quick look back over her shoulder. Neither of them had moved at all, their lifeblood pooling in dark brown puddles on the concrete. There was nothing to be done for them, now; their key agent, the crux of this entire operation, was taking his last breaths under an ambivalent night sky. The mysterious assassin had scored a clean kill on both counts.

“We ought to leave,” Stevens urged. He was clearly the more nervous of the two; though sharper than his companion, he was unsettled by the sudden episode of violence, and his grip on his service pistol was shaky. 

“We can wait it out.”

“We should get to the airport.”

No. We wait it out.”

She knew that’s what they were expecting them to do; any amateur would do the same when their cover was blown. But Viper was no amateur, and she was made of sterner stuff, and the situation was not yet out of her control. True, this was an unexpected development; but when had that ever fazed her? It was just a change of plans, and an adjustment to their timetable, nothing more and nothing less.

“We move. Careful. Check your corners.”

They crept back into the warren of alleyways and side streets, the seething shadows no longer offering comfort but tormenting them with the lurking threat of unseen assailants who were two steps ahead and had set up an ambush. Viper could feel her pulse rising into her throat, threatening to choke her, but she suppressed that fear with years of training and a reminder to herself that nobody, so far, had gotten the best of her.

So far. Hubris could be more fatal than bullets. Keep your head on a swivel. Who is there?

It was a cat, scrounging through a trash can and shying away at their approach. A fucking cat. You’re jumpy, like fresh meat after first blood. Still yourself.

The others were even jumpier than she was, but they kept pace with her and avoided fatal mistakes, checking their corners and angles successfully. When they returned to the hostel, she allowed herself just one sigh of relief, then steeled herself for the next step.

“There’s a reason we travel light,” she reminded them, as she began tearing apart the room in an effort to hastily pack. “Ten minutes. Pack everything.”

She snapped to the plain black leather bag that was tucked beside the nightstand, almost invisible against the burnished dark brown wood of the bedframe. Tucked away inside were hundreds of Afghani banknotes alongside the more familiar dollars. She opted to leave the local currency behind as payment, knowing it would be far more difficult for anybody to trace. After all, it would be rude not to pay for their hostel accommodations after nearly two weeks of stay; Viper had standards, and standards included rewarding good hospitality and treatment in turn. She left a hefty tip, in addition to the payment she knew would be owed.

“Are we heading out?”

“I told you not yet,” she said. “We stick around, but keep active. No rest. Three hours, then we’ll strike out.”

Three hours seemed like enough time, given their circumstances. She knew she was being overly cautious, but given how suddenly their operation had fallen apart she wanted to take no risks with regards to their escape route. Their attackers, whoever they were, were clearly professionals; but surely, they would not outwit Viper. Nobody could.

“Stevens.” The jittery, wiry, black-haired man snapped to attention. “You have everything? All of our comms?”

“Tucked away.” He tapped the slim brown briefcase held between his feet and nervously smiled.

“Call in to Brim,” she said. “Tell him mission is a failure. I’ll brief him on the specifics, but I want to…”

As a heavy silence fell around her, and she suddenly became aware of another presence in the room that was not theirs, she realized that she had made a fatal mistake. She had not realized it until now, her calculations limited to the things she knew and understood and had experienced before. She only now realized that much of what she knew and understood had become irrelevant, and experience could only prepare her for so much.

The hostel room felt darker, as though the lights were being slowly dimmed by an unseen force. The air thickened until it became cloying, and her heart hammered in her chest as though trying to escape. Her eyes jumped to the two agents, who were already drawing their pistols and cocking the hammers as though their assailant was in the room with them.

“Put those away,” she snapped. “Don’t make any moves-”

“You feel it too, don’t you?”

“What the fuck is it?”

She wanted to urge them not to panic, but she would be a hypocrite if she did so. As a dark mist manifested beneath the door and curled upwards in the form of writhing tentacles, she also drew her pistol, though she realized it was too late.

The mist exploded, and the tentacles dissipated only to reform themselves around her in the blink of an eye. Her vision darkened and then was blotted out entirely, but she could feel everything about the invasive entity now curling around her wrists and forearms and dragging her to the floor. She kicked and contorted her body in every possible manner to throw it off, but the alien force anticipated her every move and before long she was bound up and helpless in the cold, merciless grip of hateful radiance.

It burned, but not in a way that hurt her. She could feel the cold, slimy chains constraining her wrists but it was not a frigid grip that harmed her skin. It seeped into each and every pore and penetrated parts of her body and mind that she never even imagined were accessible; her vision wavered, as though there were dust in her eyes, and her tongue lolled about fruitlessly in her mouth. She attempted to scream, but all that came out was a wretched gurgle that reminded her of a death rattle and ignited full-blown panic in her chest. She was aware of the two other agents gasping and moaning just like she was, helpless and locked in, and she was also aware that a door was opening somewhere beyond her vision. Her back was against the wall, literally and figuratively.

“I told you not to wait too long.” The first voice was firm, belonging to a woman, her origins unknown. Uzbek? Turkish? Viper had difficulty placing the accent, and she could barely hear as is; her ears rang as though a gunshot had sounded right beside her head. 

“I had it all under control.” The second voice was raspy, baritone, deeper and more confident. “ Mi amiga , you must trust me.”

“Look. They were nearly packed. They would have escaped if we had waited.”

“But we didn’t wait, did we?”

“I call the shots now, Reyna. Good thing, too. They would have beat us.”

The voices were distant, almost inaudible, though Viper felt their presence right beside her. Tightly-laced black boots stood at the tips of her toes, and a figure loomed over her. She was on the floor, pressed up against the wall so tightly by the coiled tentacles that she could not move an inch to see her assailant clearly. She could only look up and see bright magenta eyes illuminating a dark, menacing face.

“This one is wrapped up tight,” the figure said, with a gravelly laugh. “I wonder if she even sees me at all.”

“She sees you,” the other attacker said. “But fear has her locked up tight. She is in her own little hell.”

“Poor thing.”

“She sees such horrors, but it’s all in her head.”

Viper saw more than she ever wanted, but it did not feel like it was all in her head. Visions of a past life that she refused to live again exploded around her, as real as the day she left them. 

There was a heartless home, devoid of warmth, her only escape route the textbooks and essays she diligently studied until she could recite some of them from memory.

A cold handshake and a vellum promise, and nights spent burning herself from the inside out to stay ahead in the rat race. Labyrinths constructed not out of rock and stone, but stoichiometry formulas and micromeritic exercises. A quest not for knowledge in and of itself, but an endless path forward.

Success, translating into a life of cold and sterile labs and equally sterile offices warmed by vigorous bodies and an endless flow of coffee. Violent competition for prestige, paper citations, and dollar bills. A lover’s touch, but had she ever truly been a lover?

A revelation, and a terrible consequence for the whole world. The weight of guilt, followed by betrayal, followed by isolation.

Months in the hotel. Waking every morning to gunfire and a dying cityscape, wondering if she deserved her own personal hell.

A world on fire, slowly dying in a race to the bottom. A chorus of voices crying out her name, cursing her to a fate worse than death, the blame for it all squarely on her shoulders. A hell she could have prevented, if only she had maintained control, or perhaps not made that fateful decision so many years ago…

An unending series of nightmares playing on loop, years boiled down into seconds and repeating over and over again until she wanted to scream for mercy. No sound came out of her mouth but a distant groan.

And now, magenta eyes watching over her. But they were not as cold as their owner’s voice was, and they did not look at her with callous disdain. They were curious, more than anything else, as though they wanted to ask questions that their owner’s tongue dared not speak.

Siktir. They really did come prepared. They have a lot of equipment, Reyna.”

“Tsk tsk. A shame, really. All for naught.” She kneeled over Viper, and only then could Viper get a clear view of her face. Her eyes were bright, her cheeks were plump, her jawline could cut steel and her hair was perfect as the night sky. She was equal parts beautiful and terrible, in ways that Viper could not find words to express. She was awestruck, and horrified at the same time. She wanted this to be over.

“I have it all,” said the other woman. “We’d best not linger. Come on. Let’s wrap up.”

“So hasty, Fade. Are you the type to kiss and tell?”

“I have standards, vampire,” the other woman sneered. “Unlike you, I do my job without question.”

“So grumpy.” The woman named Reyna smiled, amused by herself. “Where’s the fun in that, now?”

“We’re not here to have fun. We’re here to do what we’re paid to do. Now are you going to help me, or what?”

“If you insist, amiga .”

Viper felt alarm as she watched Reyna withdraw a sleek black pistol from beneath her overcoat, but she did not draw down on Viper - not yet, at least. Reyna nodded at Viper, as though to confirm something, and then disappeared from view, letting Viper steep in her nightmare for a little bit longer. There were heavy footsteps, what sounded like muffled begging, and then two gunshots. Now her ears were really ringing. 

More footsteps, barely audible. 

She struggled against her bonds, but the tentacles held firm, the radiance unbreakable. She was nothing compared to them, just a mere husk waiting for her ultimate fate, which now hovered above her. The purple eyes had an oddly calming effect on her, and served to dissipate the waking nightmare slightly, as though they were the cure for a sickness. She let her body relax, if only because this was the end, and struggle was futile.

“You have lovely eyes,” Reyna mused, kneeling over her. The pistol was pointed at Viper’s head, inches from her. “Pretty hair, too. Would you mind letting me know your name? It would be an honor.”

Viper said nothing, because she couldn’t say anything at all. She squirmed in place, and Reyna nodded, understanding the silent gesture.

“Ah, Fade. Give her a little relief, if you would please?”

“Reyna, quit playing with your food.”

“It’s a simple question. It deserves a simple answer.”

“Just kill her already.”

“Allow me this one courtesy, por favor.”

Viper felt life in her veins again, and the nightmare dissipated fully, allowing her to feel real once more. Her head pounded, matching her pulse, but she could speak and think and turn her head, if only for a few seconds. She decided to use her brief allowance of liberty in the way she thought most useful.

“My name?” 

“Your name, pretty thing.”

“Fuck you.” She spat in Reyna’s face, hitting her right on her gorgeous red lips. “How about that?”

She expected that would be it, but Reyna only smiled, and withdrew the pistol unexpectedly.

“I like this one,” she said, wiping the saliva off her lips with the back of her hand then licking it clean. “She has nerve. I like that, a lot.”

“Well, you got your answer. Now kill her,” Fade urged, restless. “Come on.”

“Do it.” Viper dared her, openly challenging her, knowing this charade could go on. “Kill me. Do what she says.”

“Reyna. Come on .”

But Reyna, who had enjoyed this entirely affair purely for her own personal reasons, only shook her head, pretending at sadness. “No, I don’t think I will,” she said, then stood up. “Fade, if you please-”

“Reyna. Stop.”

“No, I’m afraid I cannot.”

“You’re just going to leave her here? Alive? She’s seen our faces, Reyna-”

“Not yours, amiga.”

“Still. She’s dangerous.”

“Allow me this one little courtesy.”

“I already allowed you one.”

“Then allow me two.”

Fade groaned, which only seemed to please Reyna. She spared one last glance down at her prisoner - helpless, furious, determined to end it here. Reyna only smiled.

“I like her style. I will grant her this,” she decided. 

“Don’t you dare fucking turn away from me,” Viper hissed, but she was immediately silenced as fear gagged her and her bonds tightened again, trapping her with dismal prospects. Reyna leaned over her one last time, offering a menacing farewell.

“I will see you again, pretty thing,” she said, blowing a kiss. “Sleep tight.”

They turned and left, closing the door on the way out and leaving Viper in darkness, howling silently as her nightmare resumed just as vigorously as before. The last thing she saw before her vision darkened was those purple eyes leering at her, beautiful and terrifying. 

Notes:

If you made it through this first chapter, congratulations! I can never write anything short. This is a big project I've been working on bit by bit for the better part of the last 6 months, but I haven't done it alone. This is a collaborative effort and I can't thank @rotepandasocken enough for being a part of this with me, so if you're not familiar with their work GO familiarize yourself with them on Twitter!

Please leave a comment letting me know your thoughts on how this started and I look forward to bringing more out very soon.

Chapter 2: Vacancies

Summary:

Viper wrangles both with the failure of her mission in Kabul and with the nightmares she's suffering from exposure to Fade.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Sleep came to her only in fits and starts, with every attempt at rest disrupted by a nightmare so visceral that the only cure was violently shaking herself awake. Even with her waking eye, she could see the hazy outlines of shadowy figures in the edges of her vision, blurry and barely perceptible but there. She wondered if this was what clinical insanity was like. She imagined she would be better off dead, like the other two.

Speaking of the deceased - Stevens and McIver - their bodies were quickly offloaded from the VLT/R and wheeled away by medical personnel to a compartment in the landing bay, presumably for temporary storage until the Valorant Protocol could construct an actual morgue. They were the first stiffs to ever return from a mission, and everyone from the janitorial staff up to the VLT/R pilots were quite shocked to see the white-clad figures emerge on wheeled stretchers, motionless as though frozen in time.

The only people who remained sanguine about it were Viper and her least favorite coworker, who insisted on visiting her the moment she arrived to the clinic.

“I said I don’t need any more help. I’m fine.”

Her multiple bruises and lacerations said otherwise, but to Viper, that was just the consequence of another day on the job. Sure, two of their agents had gotten killed and her face was now known to a mysterious enemy agency, but… it could have been worse? 

“What is it you always tell me, Viper?” Sage forged a smile. “Policy is the bedrock of our organization? And policy states that you submit to any treatment the medical department deems necessary.”

“I wrote that policy.”

“And I founded the medical department.” She seemed quite thrilled to be reminding her of that, as well as throwing her own words back in her face. “So let’s try this again. I will give you a full physical exam to ensure you are in proper condition…if you don’t have anywhere better to be, that is.”

In bed, asleep, away from you. But Brimstone had yet to summon her to a debrief, and she was firmly in Sage’s clutches, and far too tired to escalate this further. So she grumbled to herself and followed Sage’s every word, putting an unusual amount of effort into sticking to her instructions in spite of her reservations.

“Arms up, now.”

“Look down. Turn your head and cough.”

“Look up. Try not to squint. Your eyes are bloodshot, Viper. Are you getting enough sleep?”

She bit her tongue and exhaled deeply. “I would be, if not for you,” she said, which only appeared to amuse Sage, whose smile was wearing Viper thin at an alarming rate.

“I’m only making sure you are in good shape, Viper. Why do you fight me?”

“Is this all really necessary?”

“Of course it is.” She had an inkling that wasn’t quite true. “If you really need to be somewhere else-”

“Just hurry up and finish what you need to do,” Viper snapped. Time spent with Sage was the equivalent of rubbing her bare face on sandpaper. She imagined the latter would somehow be more tolerable.

Sage, having had her fill of being an unrepentant nuisance, finished her exam and dismissed her without further delay, something she was grateful for. The only thing prescribed to her was “restful sleep and an attitude adjustment”, a directive Viper would happily ignore. She did need to sleep, but there were other matters to attend to first and foremost, and she knew that if she tried to sleep she would only face the same nightmare she had endured on the trip back from Kabul.

As the Protocol’s headquarters were still under construction, she had to take several detours on her way to Brimstone’s office, only souring her mood further. The labyrinth of concrete-lined corridors and grim bulkheads did little to help, and by the time his office door opened to admit her in she was practically steaming. Brimstone only shook his head at her.

“You should be resting,” he said, leaning in and placing his meaty forearms on his desk where he solemnly steepled his fingers. “Viper, if you need to-”

“I know what I need to do, Brim,” she said, mustering as much patience as she could from a depleted reservoir. “We need to talk, first and foremost.”

“You’ve been through a traumatic event, Viper. You can take whatever time you need.”

“I don’t need time. I need to talk. So let’s talk.”

Brimstone sighed. He was always looking out for her when she refused to do so herself - and she did appreciate that. But she would not allow herself to succumb to such weakness when there was so much on the line.

“Viper, are you sure? We can delay this a day.”

“I’d prefer we don’t.”

Brimstone sighed, his steepled fingers now pressed against his forehead. “Alright, then. Have a seat.”

The cream-colored leather-lined rolling chairs, some wacky space-age design, were his personal choice in furnishing. They were at odds with the sterile and practical furniture that dominated the rest of the base. She hated them, and he loved them, and she supposed that was a microcosm of their overall relationship.

“I am guessing it’s too late for us to get ahead of this,” she said.

“You would be correct.”

From beneath his desk he withdrew a folded newspaper and unfurled it before her. She only needed to read the headline to grasp the gravity of her failure:

 

U.S. REPORTS SOVIET FLYING MANY TROOPS TO AFGHAN CONFLICT; WORLD CONDEMNATION ASKED

 

“Viper, before you speak, I don’t think the intel would have stopped this.”

“It doesn’t matter. I failed.”

“And what of it? It’s not the end of the world.”

Not this time, it’s not. She knew Brim would find that interpretation far too cynical, but it was her default mode of thinking. If not this time, then what about the next time? Failure was never an option in her line of work.

“So what now, Brim?”

“Well, we’re off the hook on this.” He laughed, as though there was anything about the situation remotely funny. “If the Soviets are rolling, they’re rolling. There is nothing we can do now.”

“Are you going to make me take a week off to recover?”

“Oh, Viper. How did you know?”

She smiled, in spite of her increasingly foul mood. “You’re a predictable man,” she said. “But the answer is no.”

“Viper.”

“Please, do not baby me.”

“Viper, I’m not babying you. But you are not invincible.”

“I don’t assume myself to be.”

“But you act like it.” Brimstone was adept at many things, but fighting back her worst tendencies was one of his hallmark skills. “You just went through an extremely traumatic incident. Hell, you could have died.”

“I almost did.”

She remembered so clearly the way that “Reyna” had held the pistol, its barrel hovering inches from her forehead, considering her life as though it were a game of dice. She was so beautiful, and so terrible. She remembered.

“We do need to keep you close to ground, for a bit. Even if you don’t want to.”

“I’m fine. I can get back in it.”

“That’s not the point. Your identity is at risk. We need time to let this pass. Cypher needs time to rebuild your cover.”

“He works fast.”

“It’ll be at least three weeks. Maybe a whole month. Viper, don’t make me start acting like a manager.”

She stifled a laugh. She knew that line was coming; it was another one of Brimstone’s favorites. He fancied himself not a manager, but a leader, as though there were any distinction in her mind. She knew him as the man at the top, and she was his second-in-command, and anything else was new-age corporate nonsense designed to make hierarchy more appealing. That was the strange thing, though; hierarchy wasn’t supposed to be appealing. It was rigid by nature and it was all too necessary, and anybody who didn’t like it could kick rocks. Organizations survived by doing just that: organizing.

“If you refuse to put me on missions, I won’t go rogue,” she said. “But I can’t promise anything more.”

Brimstone sighed. “I imagined you wouldn’t. I’ve come to accept that’s how things are.”

“The list of work that needs to be done here is not getting shorter, Brim. This is a huge endeavor.”

“I’m aware. I started the damn thing.”

“So then you must know how much I have to do, and that rest comes second.”

“You’re an enigma, Viper. Sometimes I wonder if I should regret hiring you.”

“You can bring that up again at my annual review. For now, I’m off to the range. I need to clear my head.”

“Before you go, rest assured that Cypher is working on whatever information we can dig up on these people.”

“They were professionals. I can tell you that much.”

“And so is he. He will find a lead and track it. We’ll know more about them soon, and we’ll have them on the run.”

“Alright then.”

Her head was practically spinning up a new nightmare as they talked, waiting for her to doze off or even close her eyes to rest. Whatever radiance the enigmatic “Fade” possessed, it had truly taken ahold of her and pulled her into its clutches, no matter how much distance she put between herself and the enemy. Even now, so far away and safe at home, she was vulnerable. 

How is that possible?

She reminded herself that with radiants, anything was possible. So much that had once been beyond belief was now the realm of reason, as a strange new reality unfolded around them.

How did it come to this?

Someone flipped a switch, or a godhead snapped their fingers - and overnight, the world was just a little bit stranger. Now nothing was truly safe or sacred, and every Sunday newspaper headline bore frightening new prognostications of the world’s impending doom.

And the word radiant is on every tongue.

Too many thoughts, too much reflection, not enough action - she needed to clear her head. The best place to do that was the Protocol’s shooting range, which had almost become a second home for her.

Two heavy steel doors hissed open to admit her to the armory and the adjacent shooting range, buried deep near the heart of the complex and built like a fortress. If the biometrics failed to recognize her, this could be a fatal endeavor; thankfully, Valorant was built with cutting-edge technology that was tried and tested, and included its own similarly cutting-edge failsafes. When the project had initially been pitched to her, she almost couldn’t believe that such a thing was possible. Passing row after row of assault rifles, submachine guns, long arms, and pistols neatly tucked in and accounted for, she knew now that such a thing was more than possible.

So fixated was she on her goal of shooting away her worries and drowning out the encroaching nightmare that she failed to notice the doors behind her remained open. Another figure followed her in.

She decided that today was a good day for something heavy. The Protocol was working on designing its own weapons, but the prototypes with radianite-alloy parts were still too unstable; something more traditional would have to suffice. Hefting the M14 in one hand and testing its balance and weight, she found it suitable and grabbed as much ammunition as she could carry. 

This may take a while.

And for a little bit, she was calm and controlled, her finger gently squeezing the trigger each time and her aim hardly wavering. Each shot was calculated, a breath sucked in then exhaled purposefully for each bullet. It took her far too long to notice that someone else was at the range with her, and they had been watching her.

“You’re quite focused, Viper.” Cypher’s voice tore her out of that focus. “Something is the matter.”

“Cypher. You should know better than to spook a woman holding a gun.”

“All too right. I fear I may be hasty in asking this, but is something indeed the matter?”

“What do you think? You read the mission briefing by now, I suspect.”

Cypher was always the first one to have the information; whatever the subject matter, and however secret it was kept, he’d be the first one to tap into it. He was the one who had connected them to their late informant, and he was the first one to suggest that Soviet forces were planning something. His intelligence, as well as his inference skills, were the entire reason that Viper had been in Kabul in the first place. Naturally, she had considered blaming him for her current ordeal - she passed on that.

“Death is no strange thing to a woman such as yourself,” he said, cryptic as ever when he was playing around trying to extract something. “Nor I.”

“Yes, I remember. You think I could forget?”

“Death may unsettle you, but you hide it well. This is something different.”

“I never said I wanted to talk about it.”

“If you’d like me to leave, I can leave.”

“I would prefer that, yes.”

Of course, she would not really prefer that. She was being antsy, in part because she had been caught off-guard, and in part because she had too many questions and didn’t want to impose them on Cypher. But who better to talk to, then the man who always had the answers?

“Brim said you’re tasked with tracking these attackers down.”

“I’ve already begun my work, funny you should say that.”

“I had figured as much. What do you know?”

“Less than I’d like.” He sounded genuinely perplexed, as though he had never expected for his plans to be foiled. “They are an enigmatic group. They hide their tracks well, and low profile does not even begin to describe them.”

Viper scoffed. “They’re radiants,” she said, teasing a new magazine into the magwell of the sturdy M14, which was ready for more action. “They’re used to it, I’m sure.”

“They are just as professional and adept as we are, Viper, by the looks of it. Do not underestimate them. They are not wild beasts.”

“They sure acted like they were.”

The one woman, Reyna, may as well have been. She toyed with her food and reveled in the extreme violence sometimes necessary of the profession, and considered the rules to be mere suggestions. 

Beautiful and terrifying.

“I’m grateful you made it out of there alive, Viper,” Cypher said, sensing the conversation had reached its natural end as Viper flicked the safety on the rifle and leveled it once more. 

“It was pure luck that I did.”

No it wasn’t . It was a deliberate choice. Reyna had refused to pull the trigger, and in giving her the mercy of life had condemned her to hours and hours of torment in the grip of waking nightmares on the cold, lifeless floor, the air sharp with the oxide reek of blood and the sulfurous haze of propellant. Multiple times over the course of the dawn hours she had cried herself hoarse, wishing she could die, but nobody came back to finish her off. The hostel staff had been the ones to find her instead.

“Chance or skill, it matters not. We are better off for you.”

“Are you trying to make me feel better, Cypher?”

He chuckled, amused at the notion. “Would never dream of it,” he said. “But I hope you know you’re in good hands.”

“I know.”

“Merry Christmas then, Viper.”

“Thank you.”

She had forgotten about the holiday. She had been tangled up in raw fear for a good portion of it. That, quite frankly, did not make for a remarkable festive memory. 

He left her be, then, until her magazines were empty and the range delivered her results and she scoffed at them. Her focus had broken and fatigue was taking a toll on her, and she barely felt any better than she did an hour ago when she walked out of Brim’s office, weary and ragged. She didn’t even take the requisite time at the end of her session to clean and oil up the rifle, slamming it back into its cell and throwing the lock on without a second thought. It only served to frustrate her right now, as fatigue was building and with it anger and resentment. She thought about walking out and having a smoke when, on her way out, she ran into the Protocol’s third and perhaps most lively junior member, whose arms were full of various components and scrap metal that loudly collapsed to the floor the moment she bumped into Viper.

Mein Gott!” The din was so loud that Viper’s ears rang, and twisted pieces of aluminum and bundles of scrap copper wire scattered all over the armory floor. Without a second thought, she stooped to help Killjoy collect them; the German girl was herself in shambles.

“I’m so sorry! I’m so sorry-”

She was on her hands and knees, scraping metal off the linoleum, flushing madly.

“I’m so sorry, I didn’t even- ach, I didn’t-”

“Killjoy. Relax. It’s alright.”

“It’s…alright? Oh, yes, but I’m sorry…”

She was by far the youngest member of the Protocol, barely in her early twenties and yet with the professional repertoire of a woman twice her age. Having forged a path of bizarre inventions and co-published papers throughout her university tenure, she had found work in some of Germany’s mightiest tech sector frontrunners before the Protocol picked her up. Brimstone had done the ground work on that one almost entirely by himself, such was his interest in her talents. Viper was starting to come to appreciate them, though they came with a strange downside.

“What were you planning on doing with all of this, Killjoy?”

“All of what, now?”

“All of…this.”

She spread her arms to encompass the pile of material Killjoy had now recollected and was once again struggling to hold. Killjoy simply beamed.

“Oh, you want to come see what I have been working on!? Come on, come on then.”

Viper did not necessarily want that, but when Killjoy beckoned it was impossible to ignore the summons. Besides, her appearance had injected her with a bit of much-needed energy; Killjoy brought a certain joie de vivre to whatever space she occupied, no matter how grim and demoralizing it had been prior to her appearance. 

Viper followed her back into the armory, past the rows of well-maintained rifles and dark pistols and into a back room where a few shelves and tool chests had been allowed to languish as the Protocol’s priorities lie elsewhere. Killjoy threw her accumulated junk down on a shelf, flicked on two lights, and unfurled a roll of card paper that was clearly being turned into an impromptu blueprint. 

“So. My room is nice, ja ? I am not complaining. But I’m so… vertrocknet. You understand?”

Viper stood outside the meagre little storage room, quite perplexed. “No, I’m afraid I don’t,” she admitted, a bit stunned.

“I’m dry. My skin is dry. My hair is dry. Waking up to it is torture. Begging your pardon, Viper, I am not wanting to complain about my time here-”

“No. I get it. I get it.”

She didn’t want to say go on , but she knew how Killjoy could easily go off on tangents without even being provoked. It was best for her, and for both of them, to get this moving along.

“Well, I don’t like the dry air. And I don’t want to spend money on…er… einen Luftbefeuchter. You know, to make the air not-so-dry? And so, here we are…”

The blueprint was fully unfurled and every moment of Killjoy’s genius, or perhaps insanity, was revealed with it. She had designed her own humidifying piece, with the final product perhaps barely larger than Viper’s favorite coffee thermos, and requiring half the voltage of the standard consumer product. Killjoy was set on explaining everything, but Viper stopped her before they could get into the weeds.

“Killjoy,” she said, snapping the young German girl to attention. “This is all quite impressive. But let me ask…where do you intend to test and build all this?”

Killjoy’s doelike eyes flitted from Viper to the pile of rubbish and scrap she had gathered, then back to Viper. She swallowed heavily and her cheeks turned red again, flushed like before.

“Well, eh…right here?”

“Killjoy.”

“Nobody else is using it! I found that this was quiet and untouched, and I just-”

“It’s not that, Killjoy. You’re using this puny little closet as a workshop? This cannot be.”

It wasn’t a matter of policy - it was a matter of principle. The Protocol’s best and brightest, reduced to stuffing themselves inside an overgrown electrical cabinet with a handful of tools and bare furnishings? Viper would not settle for that, not if she had a say.

“Well, where else will I go?” Killjoy asked, not sensing where Viper was taking this. “I cannot do this in my room, it would be a-”

“Disaster, yes,” Viper agreed, smiling. “That is why we need to get you a lab.”

“Oh…a lab?”

The emotions in Killjoy’s eyes were quick to turn from one to another: first confusion, then shame, then assuming a defensive posture before they brightened at the mention of such a simple, but promising word. 

“A lab…like yours?”

“I imagine you’d like that.”

“I couldn’t dream of something like it,” Killjoy laughed. “I…have never had my own lab. Do you think I-”

“I will take it up with Brimstone,” Viper promised, knowing this initiative would be best served coming from higher up. “You have my word on that.”

“You…wait? You’re going to?”

“I just said that, didn’t I?” Viper couldn’t help but smirk. Sometimes, Killjoy was all too easy to surprise - even with the smallest gestures. Even now, her eyes narrowed and her bright smile faded slightly, as though this were a ruse and the wool was being pulled over her eyes for it.

“You’d do that for me?”

“Why wouldn’t I do it for you?”

She stammered, her tongue unwilling to go where her mind was racing. She could barely even manage a squeaky thank you , as she clasped her fingers together and flexed them in and out, back and forth as if to calm herself.

“I will not see this Protocol deprive your talent of the faculties befitting it,” Viper promised, which she realized would sound really good written into an email to Brimstone. “I will see to it that we get you lab space started.”

“Will it…be like yours, maybe?”

“Better, even.”

Now, that might be a promise Viper couldn’t keep; but the overall promise, she fully intended to keep. It was a matter of time, and place, and budget, but with a decisive meeting looming and much interest remaining in their activities, none of those things would prove to be too much trouble. She would get Killjoy her space, and she would make sure it was properly outfitted, and she would see the young woman thrive as she deserved to.

“I don’t know what to say.”

“You already thanked me.”

“Yes, but…that is not enough, I-”

“Killjoy. Don’t stress yourself. I am happy to do this. Just promise me one thing.”

Ja?”

“Promise me you’ll start checking your corners if you’re carrying an armful of scrap metal?”

She glanced over at the pile darkly, and nodded. Killjoy, for the third time in ten minutes, flushed a furious shade of bright crimson, and slapped her hands to her mouth and groaned.

“I’m sorry, again, I didn’t mean to-”

“It’s alright,” Viper said, smiling, happy to be teasing her if only a little bit. “I will talk to Brimstone tomorrow. Goodnight, Killjoy. Don’t stay up too late.”

And with that, she left the engineer in peace, flicking the lights off in the rest of the armory for the night and leaving only a tiny pool of bright, sterile light at the back of the room where the engineer began furiously working on her latest ploy.

Notes:

So, first of all, THANK YOU for all the comments on the first chapter. I am delighted to hear from so many perspectives and I love knowing what works and what doesn't quite work. I also hope the premise is exciting enough to draw you all in for what's to come, because fair warning: this is going to be LONG and I'm going to do my best to do justice to my main characters (Viper and Reyna my beloveds)

Second of all, I'll be playing fast and loose with some of the lore - especially regarding abilities, origins, and background lore. Frankly Riot leaves too many gaps in key areas for me to care particularly about sticking to everything 100%. What I DO want to stick to is character traits, ambitions, and the way they interact with their world - that is something I'll be sticking true to. I just want to get that out there so nobody is surprised when I toss things up for the sake of the plot :3

More soon!

Chapter 3: Tough Pill

Summary:

Viper's nightmares continue to plague both her dreams and her waking world, as Sage proposes a bold new plan to the Protocol and its benefactors.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

A familiar world: wavy beeches and proud oaks, fields of wheat and corn, winding backcountry roads where the pavement writhed under the late summer sun, bequeathed upon the waking world by a sky so blue it might be a celestial ocean.

A familiar field: a rectangular expanse of free-standing grass, hemmed in on three sides by old growth wood and bound on the other by a narrow road overlooked by drooping wires hanging from aging poles where the mourning doves would gather to share their daily gossip and watch the world turn, comfortable within their simple paces.

A familiar house: four walls and a steepled roof, aging shingles betraying the tar-and-chip beneath, great bay windows like enormous eyes surveying a well-maintained yard and driveway. Bright wallboards and siding, the paint flecking away bit by bit, the awnings creaking plaintively and curtains billowing lazily in the summer breeze.

A familiar girl: twelve years old, her raven hair tumbling down her shoulders in long unkempt strands, her forehead creased and her lips marred by bite marks, the price of constant overthinking. In another life, she might be out in that free-standing grass, running free with friends that she pretended she didn’t desperately want. This life was quiet.


She woke up bathed in sweat, head to toe, blinking away the nightmare and wondering if this truly was the waking world. She estimated she had eked out three hours of sleep, maybe four tops. She was used to that, but not when she was being besieged by an endless phantasmagoria hellbent on stealing every last ounce of energy and hope from her.

The nightmare ended as it had begun: at a familiar house, in a familiar field, in a familiar world. 

Coffee was the first thing she sought, before even showering and brushing her hair and dressing herself appropriately for today’s meeting. She was grateful that the empty, clean corridors to the mess hall remained that way and that anybody who was an early riser like herself was not there to interdict her. She filled up a massive thermos and stalked back to her room, bleary-eyed and weary, to shower and dress to the best of her ability.

It was strange to think that Brim had scheduled one of their most important meetings for the last day of the year, at the tail end of the holiday season, but Brim was a strange man. He put schedule and objective first, not out of carelessness but because he was so driven, and to be fair they did all live here and attending a meeting halfway across base was only a matter of a ten to fifteen minute walk. But the principle of the thing drove Viper up the wall.

Really? Can’t it wait until next Monday?

She had tried to argue against him. He simply wouldn’t take no for an answer.

We need this before the end of the year. It shows we’re ready to take on fresh challenges and meet the new calendar with grace and vigor.

His answer was typical canned XO bullshit but she was nowhere near the type of person who could process those words and spit them back at him to debate him. She nodded her head and accepted her fate and wondered just how much she would regret taking this opportunity before the end.

The coffee did at least help to alleviate her Monday morning existential crisis.

It did not help her come to terms with seeing Sage in the meeting room, sitting in her spot at the table.

“What the hell is this?”

No amount of coffee could have assuaged this matter.

“Viper.” Brimstone moved in to defuse the situation before it exploded in front of their guests. “I invited Sage to this meeting explicitly at the request of some of our stakeholders.”

“Do these stakeholders realize she’s not authorized to receive this level of intel?”

“They’re aware. They wouldn’t be here, otherwise. And I have decided that we can make an exception, just this once.”
“Don’t handwave me, Brimstone.”

“I’m not handwaving you. But Sage will attend this meeting. We can discuss this more later. Please, have a seat.”

The assembled guests awkwardly glanced from her to Brimstone and then back again as though expecting her to escalate this confrontation. She recognized some of them, and knew a few of them quite well, and therefore knew this was neither the time nor the place to escalate the matter. Accepting the temporary checkmate, she abandoned the fight and coolly marched to a new seat, placing herself as far from Sage as possible. Sage noticed, and feigned a smile, accepting the undue submission with unwarranted glee that made Viper down the rest of her coffee in one gulp, nearly choking herself on it. 

“I appreciate you all being able to come today. It’s no small thing to fly out to this island, especially during the holiday season.”

The type of man who sat at this table would be, by and large, a man who was used to spending more time on a plane than he did at home. Those who she sat with today certainly were. They were representatives from a variety of institutions nominally supportive of the Valorant Protocol - a CIA agent, a UN special rapporteur, a SALT auditor, a prominent OPEC lobbyist, and many others - who all shared the same goal of assessing just what the fuck is going on in this strange new world they all shared. 

If you’ve come for answers , Viper thought with amusement, as they watched her pick a seat, you may be at the wrong table.

Said table was quite unbalanced - Brim on one side, Sage with him, and Viper and the dozen other guests weighing down the other side. It was not the first time she was the only woman among a court of men, some of whom were complete strangers and others who were far too friendly with her for the morning hour.

“Miss Viper.”

“Roanhorse.” She refused to turn and face him; his breath always smelled like sour cabbage and old coffee. “Were you told about our guest?”

“I don’t know. I didn’t read my messages.”

Garrett Roanhorse found that funny, for some reason; he was an odd older fellow, practically carved out of ivory and forged in an Ivy League tradition that Viper personally found quite repulsive. Nevertheless, he was key for the Protocol’s funding efforts; he also knew Brimstone from “way back when”, though Brim would always refuse to say exactly when that was. Viper tolerated him, if only because she must do so for the greater good of the Protocol. 

“Alright, ladies and gentlemen. Let’s get this started.”

Brimstone initiated the meeting the same way he always did, by dramatically clearing his throat and shuffling a stack of papers he brought with him. 

“And we have a number of call-ins about to join us…so I will get us started as they join.”

Brimstone took the lead at these meetings with aplomb, taking great pride in his ability to micromanage and organize two dozen voices at the same table. The intercom-style piece at the center of the table, connected by a dozen gray and blue wires to the cables below, allowed multiple other participants to patch through via phone, something Viper would have never thought possible just a few short years ago. It was another piece of remarkable technology made feasible only by radianite.

And, by extension, you. She gripped her empty coffee thermos and tapped her nails idly on it as the meeting began. The man to her left, who judging by the way he wore his tie was some European intelligencier, found this extremely annoying and began twitching intermittently as she continued.

There was an overwhelming amount of formality, as usual, coupled with boring platitudes and inane reports from stakeholders and associates that Viper couldn’t keep straight in her head. Most of them were only loosely affiliated with the Valorant Protocol, and had invested themselves more so because it was fresh and new rather than out of genuine interest. Viper could spot these types from a mile away; they were primarily finance types, or directly connected to a political party, and thus gave away the game all too easily. She couldn’t help but smile as she listened to them offer reports and updates from their end, one after another, while Brimstone sat and listened with genuine interest on his end. Sage, it seemed, was interested as well, though it was sometimes impossible to tell what her true feelings were.

She’s thinking about me, isn’t she? Wait, why would she? Oh, Sabine, get a grip. You’re just tired and mad that something didn’t go your way. 

She was being petty, but so was Sage. Two can play this game . Sage caught her eye and dared to smile again, a gesture she did not return.

The conversation then turned interesting. Viper turned her full attention to a speaker a few seats down from her, a balding and spectacled man who she didn’t know, but whose authority she immediately respected.

“Brimstone, I appreciate all the work that you’ve done this year.” His voice was cool and level, but contained a hint of latent menace. “With that being said, the conditions of our agreement have not been met.”

“I understand,” Brimstone said, as though he had been anticipating this. “I’ve brought my guest to this meeting today to address this issue exactly.”

“Brimstone, with all due respect, we need solutions.” Another voice, more gruff and demanding, far less patient than its predecessor, from a more heavyset man who had surely once been a brawler. “Our radianite stockpile is exhausted.”

“The inventory is grim,” said the other man, to a murmur of agreement from his peers. “We stand now at just shy of thirty kilos of radianite, across all partner nations and programs. That is a two-thirds reduction over just a few short years.”

“That’s also not counting what we have.” Viper spoke up for the first time since the meeting began. “I manage my laboratory stockpile efficiently.”

“We trust that you do.” The tone of the second, gruffer voice suggested otherwise. “All the same, the current inventory is alarming. We are running dry. And at such a critical juncture? Brimstone, we need-”

“Solutions. Solutions. Yes. I hear you loud and clear.”

He now turned to Sage, who was ready for her time in the spotlight. Her arms were folded politely and she straightened her back, eager to be presenting for a live audience. She nodded at Brimstone, ready as ever.

“We have a solution to present today, one that I hope you’ll find amenable.” He nodded back. The silence in the room was palpable; somebody coughed, and there was a scratchy whisper that Viper couldn’t make out. The attendees on the intercom were dead silent.

“Go ahead, then,” said the first man, who took the lead when none of his peers would speak up. “Give us your pitch.”

“Thank you. I’d like you to meet our Special Medical Officer, codename Sage. Sage, if you’d be so kind?”

Special Medical Officer , Viper scoffed. Yes, she’s special alright. Thanks for reminding her, Brim. She snorted audibly, waking Roanhorse up from an imminent nap. He was none too pleased with that, and made sure she knew of it.

“That was right in my ear,” he grumbled.

“Was not.”

“Well, you still woke me-”

“You should be awake,” she hissed. “You paid how much to fly out here?”

“What’s a few hundred bucks, anyhow?”

She just rolled her eyes and shook her head at him. These meetings normally took too long, but this one felt interminable . She sensed it was only about to get worse.

“Gentlemen of the committee. It is my pleasure to speak with you today. If you’ll give me five minutes, I’ll give you your solution.” Sage spoke as though addressing a packed lecture hall, standing at her spot and projecting her voice in an attempt to come off as grandiose. She only came off as overcompensating to Viper, who was nevertheless listening to her pitch, knowing nothing about it from previous conversations. 

“Radianite has become as key to our world as steel, or coal, or gas. The primary reason for this Protocol’s founding…even the sole reason, one might argue…”

How many times must she have rehearsed this? This was well prepared. Viper felt something uncomfortable stirring in her, though.

“...and to that end, the Protocol remains staunchly committed to continuing to seek this elusive resource, to understand it better, and ultimately to support the noble effort of using radianite to improve and secure our world for a brighter, more peaceful future.”

What a pitch, but you’re in the wrong room. She knew that half of the attendees would find the concept of a peaceful future impossible; the other half would find it loathsome. Yet they remained silent, allowing Sage to continue.

“Where we go from here, I understand, is entirely up to this executive committee. But I must urge you to carefully consider my proposition. As you have established, we are exhausting what little radianite we already have. And we have struggled to find more.”

Struggled was one way to put it. The initial finds, only two years before the First Light, had ignited an insatiable obsession for the strange material as experiment after experiment revealed its seemingly boundless properties. When those finds proved to be singular and millions of dollars in exploratory projects failed to locate a single new deposit, that obsession had turned into desperation.

“I understand that many of you here have your own designs, or represent an interest that has designs on radianite different than what we might share here at the Valorant Protocol.”

Sure do, she knew. She still wasn’t sure where Sage was going with this, though. She wasn’t sure she wanted to find out, either; that odd discomfort was stirring again. She expected something unpleasant to shortly rear up out of her otherwise milquetoast speech, like a fast-approaching thunderhead blotting out the bright horizon and bringing the promise of trouble with it.

“But with our combined knowledge here at the Protocol, I have an approach built on the exact brand of innovation we so desperately need. I will confess to you all now: I am a radiant.”

There were a few whispers in the room, two audible gasps, and at least one man saying something that Viper registered as goddamn two-faced rat. Most remained silent, still intent on listening, though that had certainly caught most everyone off-guard.

“Is she really?” Roanhorse asked that question as though he thought she were bluffing.

“She is,” Viper said. “The only radiant within our ranks.”

“Ah, shame then. She’s real pretty for one of those freaks.”

Thoughtful as always, Roanhorse. She allowed him to snicker at his own comment, which Sage either did not hear or was too busy with her pitch to bother with. 

“Being a radiant lends me not only the powers that I have, but an innate sense that many of you lack. You may find it strange, or even frightening, but your options are few and the solution I give you is one that I will only offer you once. So I ask of you this…”

Here it comes. She knew she was feeling uncomfortable with good reason. Sage was about to request something extraordinary.

“...I wish to pursue an effort to expand the Valorant Protocol’s ranks, but not as originally intended. Our charter left little room for radiant recruitment, and I wish to change that. My bottom line is: I wish to bring more radiant agents onboard, and I believe you will all agree with my rationale as well.”

She was explaining her rationale, not offering any time for dissent, but Viper struggled to listen. She was caught up on those prickly, troublesome words: more radiant agents.

What did that mean? Well, it could only mean that Sage was looking for more radiant agents, duh . But there were so many more implications beyond that, that Viper could not keep everything straight in her head. Sage was offering as many reasons as possible, with little detail offered.

An opportunity for inclusion.

Ability to detect and seek out new sources of radianite.

Need to retain skilled, raw talent and useful powers.

When she had offered all of her reasons, and concluded her pitch, she sat back down again, folding her arms as if satisfied. The silence that followed was incredibly awkward; even Brimstone appeared a bit unsettled. Roanhorse coughed, then farted loudly, earning irritated looks from those around him. 

“It’s a difficult plan to accept.” The first voice, the most calm and measured of any who had spoken thus far, was the first to speak up again. “And I know many of my fellow members on this committee who are attached to this project may find it repulsive.”

He paused, almost certainly intending it to be for dramatic effect, making them wait for his verdict.

“And yet, it may be our only option. Brimstone, have you considered this initiative?”

“I have,” he said.

Another shock for Viper. She felt left out, even betrayed. Why hadn’t he said anything before? Maybe it was too novel of an idea, not yet ready for discussion…or, more likely (she thought), he knew what her reaction was going to be, and had strategically avoided bringing this up until now.

“And what do you think?”

“I would not have brought Sage to this meeting if I did not think her idea had merit. Speaking quite frankly.”

“Brimstone, with all due respect…I speak for this entire committee when I say this is a lot to process.” The second man spoke again - gruff and chafed as ever. “You put this upon us at a critical juncture, and yet it is still a tough pill to swallow.”

“I understand, sir,” Brimstone said. “That is why I ask for consideration at this time…not approval, necessarily.”

“What should we consider, if not approval?”

“The mere merit of the idea.”

“The public would have a field day if they knew about this.” Another voice was chiming in now from the intercom, one with a fierce Southern accent that marked its owner as a dyed-in-the-wool American. “Atlanta was just six months ago. People are still furious about that. What do you think the average John and Mary are gonna say if they find out Uncle Sam’s bringing freaks on his payroll?”

“The public won’t know about this,” Brimstone said, with a wave of his beefy hand. “Simple as that.”

“You and I both know it’s never as simple as that, Brimstone.” 

Now, she was sure that second, gruffer man was someone from Langley - he was the most realistic member of this assembly, besides her. I know that’s the voice of a realist, who knows things tend to go tits up when you least expect them to. Viper was starting to take a liking to him, and would have rather he been invited to sit next to her as opposed to Roanhorse, who was picking at something hanging off of his thumbnail and contributing nothing to the conversation. 

“We will keep this under wraps, given the approval of the committee for action,” Brimstone promised, trying to mollify the dissenting voices as Sage waited in the wings to defend herself. “I have already come up with some plans of action for how to go about this.”

The unhappy American man on the intercom had more on his mind. “It’s not just about the public, Brimstone. I brought up Atlanta. Some of us had that hit a little too close to home.”

“I understand-”

“One-hundred and forty-three innocent Americans dead. Whole wing of a stadium collapsed. And you know who did it? A fuckin’ freak .”

“A terrorist freak,” Roanhorse added, piping up for the first time.

There was some agreement in the room with that sentiment; the story was still fresh, six months later, especially since the radiant responsible for the collapse had perished in the incident and there was nobody left to blame except the radiant population at large, who had become America’s favorite boogeyman overnight. Little wonder, then, why Brimstone and Sage were meeting with such resistance; Viper could understand the sentiment, too.

“Let’s use professional language, gentlemen,” Brimstone chided them, all too gently for the words they were using. “Sage here is a radiant, and yet she has always been a dignified and disciplined leader in this protocol.”

Viper wanted to scoff again. She shot daggers at Sage, but Sage wasn’t looking; she was staring off at some middle space, obviously bothered by the commentary from certain members of the committee. 

“With all due respect,” said the unhappy American, “I’ve never met this Sage before, and neither have-”

“I will vouch for her,” Brimstone interrupted, the first time since this meeting started that he sounded remotely tilted. “I vouch for her. Does that settle you?”

“It does not, sir.”

“Gentlemen.” The first man spoke up again, and stood for the first time, adjusting his glasses as he did so. “We’re getting nowhere. I understand tensions are high.”

“Tensions? These are fucking terrorists we’re talking about courting here. When have we negotiated with terrorists?”

“There is a first time for all things.” The second man, the Langley fellow, spoke up again. Now Viper was sure he was Langley. “It’s a strange idea, but one worth considering.”

“That’s all I ask,” Brimstone said.

“That is all I ask, too,” Sage said, through gritted teeth. “I am ready to implement my plan and follow up with my connections the moment I am able…should I be allowed.”

She said those final words with such conviction, that even Viper was moved; it was clear this was deeply personal for her, something she had never doubted. But there was another ambition at play here, she knew.

“I think we ought to put it to a vote, here and now,” Brimstone declared. “No sense in dawdling. We have no time to waste.”

There was no agreement over that prospect, but Brimstone had a way of strongarming a room full of similarly-aged white men into doing what he wanted, and by and large he was able to gather consent after five minutes of back-and-forth. And when the vote did come, Viper was surprised by the tally that emerged.

Five no. Fifteen yes. Were they really so worried?

Sure, the angry American on the intercom was “hopping mad”, and shared a few choice words with Sage who absorbed them with a straight face. Some of the others did not seem so certain about this path; but they knew their situation was dire, and Sage’s solution was the only one that had been proposed. Radiants to find radianite; radiants to forge a path forward into the future. What other choice did they have?

She was thinking about that as she followed Brimstone after the meeting was adjourned, chasing him back to his office and cornering him before he even had a chance to gather his thoughts.

“Brim,” she said, breathless, as she stepped into his office mere seconds after he. He hadn’t even had the chance to sit down.

“Viper?”

“When were you going to tell me?”

“Oh, Viper,” Brimstone sighed, taking his seat. “I was wrangling over that for days.”

“Instead of wrangling, you could have told me.”

“I couldn’t have…”

“How long did you know?”

Brimstone invited her to sit; she refused, preferring to stand over him when she had the chance.

“Tell me. How long did you know?”

“She brought the idea up to me a month ago.”

“And this whole time, you’ve been keeping this under wraps?”

“With good intentions, Viper.”

“It’s not about intentions, Brimstone,” she snapped. “It’s about honesty. You want to talk about team building? Then do this?”

“I know you have your reservations.”

“Especially now .” 

It stung even more, now, that he would even consider going forward with such a plan. After what had happened to her in Kabul, the last thing she wanted was more radiants surrounding her, as unpredictable and dangerous as any of them could be. She shuddered at the mere thought, much less the fact that such a plan had just been overwhelmingly approved.

“I cannot take back my decision, Viper,” Brimstone said. 

“I didn’t ask you to.”

“And I understand why it makes you uncomfortable.”

“No? Brimstone, no. Frankly, I don’t think you do.”

He hesitated, as though on the verge of a snappy retort, then stopped himself, biting his tongue. His lower lip spasmed the way it did when he was trying not to say something offensive, and working to maintain his beloved professional demeanor. Viper let him stew for a little while; after all, why should she take the lead on this conversation? I’m not the one who has something to apologize for.

“I am sorry that I didn’t consult with you sooner,” he said, which was the most she was going to get out of him given the circumstances. “You are a key player on this team. I don’t want to forget that.”

“Nor should you.”

“That said, I hope you will continue to play to your strengths. We will need you now more than ever. I will need you now more than ever.”

“What do you expect me to do?”

“What you’re good at, Viper, as always.”

She had to let a smile slip out. He sure knew how to assuage her feelings, even if it was wrapped up in his XO doublespeak and suave mannerisms. She did have her strengths, and Brimstone let her play to those; if that wasn’t going to change, maybe this wouldn’t be so bad?

“I will ensure that Sage is establishing proper guardrails around her recruitment process,” Brimstone reassured her, not that it was much reassurance at the time. “Only the finest and most stalwart individuals will be agents in my Protocol.”

“I’ve never doubted that, Brim.”

“Then will you trust that I can keep Sage on track and roll this recruitment program out without any major incidents?”

She wanted to say yes unequivocally, she really did. But the seed of doubt had been planted, and the soil it lay in was fertile for suspicion and apprehension. She nodded, only to signal to him that he had her assent for the time being. That was satisfying enough for him, at least for this conversation. He withdrew his standard olive branch - a flask of Kentucky bourbon whiskey he kept stashed in the lower drawers of his desk, and two tiny snifters for the both of them.

“My most unprofessional trait,” he laughed, doling out an ounce each and handing Viper her glass. “But I don’t think you’ll complain.”

“Not this time, Brim. But you know I prefer my smokes.”

He smiled. “I haven’t forgotten,” he said, stooping again to the bottom of his desk and returning with a brown paper envelope, neatly wrapped in fine twine. “I just wanted to save it for the right day. Merry Christmas, Sabine.”

It was rare to hear him use even her last name, much less her first. She hesitated, as though the package were booby-trapped, and took it only when he nodded at her to usher her in. She could already feel what it was through the thin sheaf of cardstock wrapping: twin cigars, heavy and rotund.

“Well, now you make me regret being mad at you,” she joked. “Merry Christmas, indeed.”

“I figure if it’ll keep you around for another year, it will be worth the cost,” he said.

“Don’t tell me how much it was.”

“Personal expense. You know I keep my books clean.”

“A little too clean, Brim. I could use this more often.”

“Ha. Don’t push your luck, Viper.”

They both raised a toast to that, and emptied their glasses, and in spite of all the dangerous thoughts and promises of nightmares to come that swirled at the back of her skull like a heady brew waiting to boil over, she appreciated this moment for what it was worth. She did not regret taking this opportunity; not yet, at least, and certainly not today.

“One more request, if I may.”

“I don’t know, Viper,” Brimstone sighed, feigning reluctance. “You’re pushing your luck, again…”

“I’m being serious, Brim.”

“As am I. You know, I’m a serious man.”

They shared a laugh, but Viper was being serious. She had not forgotten her promise, nor would she anytime soon if this can were to be kicked down the road. There was not a man alive who would be able to prevent her from seeing this through, merely delay its passage.

“I ran into Killjoy late the other night. She was traipsing through the halls with her arms full of scrap metal.”

“As she does,” Brim said, dryly.

“Yes, but do you know where she’s taking it all? To a storage closet, Brimstone.”

“Storing it?”

“Don’t be daft. She’s working in the only place she can. She’s being squeezed here, Brimstone. She doesn’t have the space she needs.”

Brimstone understood, stroking his patchy beard as he listened. “Hmm, well. We could fit her into your lab?”

Viper choked back a laugh. “Are you serious?”

“I think we could make it work.”

“My lab is for biochemistry and inorganics development,” she said. “It is hardly suitable for what Killjoy works on. She needs her own space, Brimstone. Don’t make me get prickly about this.”

“I’m not trying to-”

“You rarely try to,” she said, “but all the same, I am going to make sure she gets a space of her own. It is ridiculous that this girl, who you yourself if I may remind you declared her a practical wunderkind, has to work in the dark in an armory closet.”

Brimstone nodded, and his lower lip spasmed again. Maybe he wanted to make a counterpoint; or maybe he just didn’t like the fact that he hadn’t foreseen this issue coming up, and didn’t want to admit it. But he let his lower lip do its thing, and his thinking brain caught up a few moments later.

“I should have anticipated this,” he admitted. “I regret that I didn’t.”

“Regret it or not, the time has come to fix it.”

“Do you have something in mind, Viper? We can find the funds. Don’t worry about that.”

It wasn’t the funds she was worried about; it was approval, and getting this idea moved along into action, and that action taking months and months with no solution on the horizon. That, in particular, was why she wanted to personally shepherd this idea along, and take command of it.

“I’m going to our new European site next week,” she reminded him, something that was a large item on both of their calendars. “I’m going to take her with me.”

“Are you sure about that? She’s only been here for…less than two months, now-”

“I am sure. There will be room there for her, too, if we want to reassign her. But at the very least, I want her to feel included, Brimstone. This will be a big deal for her.”

“Alright then.”

“And while I’m gone? Start finding space for a lab for Killjoy. I’ll be checking in on this when I come back.”

She left it at that - an ultimatum, and hopefully a resolution to come out of it. It was as decisive as she could make it, and she would definitely be checking in the moment she got back.

Notes:

Thank you so much for all the comments so far! It means a lot to me to have people interested. I hope the slow pace is not off-putting, I will make the payoff worth your time (:

Chapter 4: Concrete Opportunities

Summary:

Still struggling with nightmares from her experience in Kabul, Viper takes the lead on expanding the Protocol and makes her promise to Killjoy. Killjoy expresses doubt about their goals and Viper tries to reassure her by appealing to a sense of duty.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

A familiar girl, now fourteen years old, her hair shorter and her days longer. She sought little comfort in the familiar house with its aging shingles and worn siding and creaky front porch where two wicker chairs sat overlooking the broad stretch of hot pavement that skirted their property like an unwanted greeting from a gentleman suitor, distant and yet far too close for comfort. From time to time, old cars would flutter by, leaving behind only a cloud of dust and the reek of exhaust, and she wonders about where they were going and what they were doing with their lives.

The other kids at school didn’t trouble Sabine much, but they didn’t bother to approach her with kindness either. In fact, they avoided her at all costs; it was as though she existed in an impenetrable bubble that repelled everything around her. She didn’t mind that. It allowed her to focus on what mattered.

Sometimes, when the winter draughts whistled tenuously through the ever-widening cracks in the old house and the world outside grew dark and distant, she wondered what it would be like to pop that bubble and hold the hand of that redhead girl with the glasses and the freckles that she often saw in the hallways on the way to her afternoon period classes. Sabine thought about her and suddenly the winter draughts didn’t seem so cold, the world not quite so distant and unfriendly. But these were only nighttime ramblings, she realized; when light of day came again, she knew she could never have this.

And so the bubble stayed put, and Sabine liked it that way.


"Willkommen in Frankfurt. Wir machen gerne Geschäfte mit Ihnen."

The pleasant voice over the intercom dragged her out of the nightmare and back into the waking world, where the strands of fear that teased the edges of her vision dissipated, satisfied with their cruel handiwork. She felt aloof, but was jostled into full consciousness when the plane hit the runway exceptionally hard and nearly threw her into the seat before her. She groaned in protest and recoiled, wondering how much she had actually slept on the flight over and how productive any of that rest had been. Her head hurt and her mouth was dry, and she could use a smoke.

“You know, I considered going to school here.”

Killjoy appeared peppy in spite of the long flight and the few opportunities for sleep; she was excited for a chance to travel home, especially on someone else’s dime. She had already unbuckled her seatbelt and was stretching her legs, kicking the seat in front of her and eliciting a muffled curse from its occupant.

“I even toured the local Fachschule, which is among the most reputable in the country.”

“I’m guessing you didn’t end up attending?”

“No.” Killjoy frowned. “They wanted me to have to play sports. Can you believe it?”

Viper snorted. “Athletics are good for your health, Killjoy,” she chided her.

“Good for your health, yes. But it’s precious time in the day wasted, that could otherwise be used for studying and improving.”

“It’s never a waste, Killjoy.”

“Every minute lost is a minute further from your dreams…ach, Scheiße! Can’t this plane unload any faster!?”

Killjoy’s frustration was amusing, and Viper took silent satisfaction in watching her twiddle her thumbs and fiddle with zippers and ties on her jacket, but she was relieved when it was finally their turn to move and deplane into the busy Frankfurt airport, where a chartered private cab was waiting to whisk them away down broad, tree-lined avenues towards the prosperous city’s packed labyrinth of expansive concrete megaplexes and towering, glittering skyscrapers.

Unlike the Protocol’s main base, which remained a well-kept secret, the European site of Valorant’s operations was far more accessible to the public, though it did not advertise itself as such. Nestled between a Deutsche Bank branch and a six-story wealth management office that gleamed brilliantly in the cold winter sun, the squat concrete-and-brick structure was hardly distinguishable from any of the other finance sector stalwarts that dominated the boulevard. The logo even resembled the postmodern, even brutalist icons that had become so trendy for new finance industry upstarts to adopt and plaster on their own buildings. Passerby would barely notice the words Valorant Protocol written in fine lettering beneath the heavy brass logo mounted in the structure’s facade.

The interior, naturally, was nothing like your typical office outside of the front lobby; within was the same warren of steel-reinforced concrete corridors that one would find back at headquarters, only these were even more recently under construction. In some areas, the flooring tile had yet to be installed and packed in, and the lighting was far more sparse in the back of the complex, where a network of storage rooms doubled as security bunkers. 

“It’s not the grandiose picture you had, I bet,” Viper said, as she took Killjoy on an impromptu tour.

“I was expecting something like this, honestly,” Killjoy admitted. “Though…it’s kind of…”

“Dark? Yes, still working on the lighting.” The corridor in front of them was barely lit; the next bare fluorescent was thirty feet ahead, and they had to watch their step as they proceeded and then looped back towards the main entrance. In spite of the shortcomings, Killjoy was happy as a hummingbird in a bed of hydrangeas; as energetic as one, too, forcing Viper to double her pace just to keep up.

“There’s so much space,” she said, as they reached the main corridor again. “Is it all being used?”

Viper laughed. “Frankly, almost none of it is being used at this point,” she said.

Killjoy screwed her face up, as though connecting the dots while not entirely sure she had the right to. “So…so…so that means…”

“Yes, that means whatever you’d like is yours,” Viper said. “I told you I’d get you a workshop.”

“I would love that very much,” she replied, “though, I do not know how often I will be over here…”

“Something to ponder over. For the time being, I think this is a great opportunity for you. Here, meeting room is this way.”

The tour was concluded, and now it was time for the drudgery she had been dreading from the moment she deplaned. No trip to Europe would be complete without an important meeting; Brimstone insisted that there had to be a business purpose, after all, and why just leave it at one purpose? Viper was checking multiple boxes during this visit, and this particular box was the one she was looking forward to the least.

A single conference room had been thoroughly outfitted in the otherwise bare complex, space enough for only a half-dozen people to gather and with sparse furnishings. The room was already half-full at its limited capacity; three men sat on the far side of the table, two in suits and the other in an eclectic combination of military fatigues and dress pants, with a beret to top it off.

“We were beginning to wonder if anyone from Valorant was even here.”

The first man to speak was relaxed, almost aloof, boredom writ along his chubby jowls and in the creases of his forehead. He was so precociously bald that the reflection of the overhead fluorescents off his crown almost made her wince.

“Brimstone would not have let us down,” said the second man, who was a head taller than his bald peer and noticeably younger, as well as kinder. He wore thick-rimmed glasses that had slumped down his nose, and he hastily pushed them back up. “Good to see the two of you. We are happy to be here today.”

The third man did not speak. His eyes were like those of a predatory bird, his facial features were sharp and weathered, and his hair was deliberately buzzed down as low as possible, she noticed as he doffed his beret in respect as he nodded at them. His silent acknowledgement was enough, she supposed, but he seemed… odd . Were there supposed to be three other people at this meeting? Brimstone had only mentioned two…hadn’t he?

“Please, have a seat,” said the kinder man, who extended a hand for a firm shake. “We’ll try to keep this quick, won’t we Art?”

“You know, I always find myself saying that,” said the bald fellow, shaking his head. “These things…well, they tend to run over, don’t they?”

“We’ll keep a tight leash and a short agenda today,” said the other.

He was the first to introduce himself: he was Miklós Manár, a Hungarian career bureaucrat and soft-spoken fellow well-versed in the art of the boardroom, and he was Valorant’s core liaison with NATO. Being the self-described “key to peace and security in Europe”, the organization had been one of the first to express interest in participation with the Protocol’s activities, and had backed that up with funding, legal support, and now a German headquarters for their future operations. Manár was key to all of that continuing.

Bald and brash , as Viper was already calling him, was Art Aulepp, who so graciously described himself as the “future of radian-nuclear weapons and tech” and offered up a laundry list of accolades and university fraternity connections that hardly impressed her. He was a key investor in the program, and apparently he knew Garrett Roanhorse, because of course he did. He was a schmoozer and an unrepentant one at that, and she made a mental note to keep an eye on him if she ever had the misfortune of ending up at a happy hour outing with him.

And the third man at the table was…

“This fine fellow?” Art offered an amused grin, which said fine fellow did not reciprocate. “Why, he’s our one and only French kamarade.”

“I think he ought to introduce himself,” said Miklós. “It’s only polite.”

The aforementioned fine fellow did not appear amused by their antics, nor did he agree with that suggestion. But when nobody else spoke, and he realized the entire room was waiting for him to speak, he sighed and doffed his beret again, offering another respectful nod.

“Julien Rouchefort. French Armed Forces, 5e Régiment de Dragons, Radiant Hunters.”

“Mr. Rouchefort’s specialized task force hunts down radiants and keeps them in line,” added Miklós. “He’s an esteemed soldier with a wealth of experience and skill.”

“Which is why he’s loathe to be here with us in this room today,” said Art, grinning wryly. Julien nodded, rolling his eyes as he did, unamused by the investor’s ribbing. 

“Mr. Rouchefort is perfectly pleased to be here today, just as well as any of us are,” said Miklós, with a rebuking glare at Art. “He is a key member of our team and we are grateful for it.”

Julien nodded, which he apparently did often. Viper had to admit his style was growing on her; if there was any good strategy for surviving these meetings, being sullen and of few words would probably be it.

At least this meeting ought to be brief…right?

Killjoy, sitting beside her and unused to such engagements, was already shifting uncomfortably in her seat, propping her feet up on the midbar under the table and folding her arms like a pouting child. 

“I’d like to get us started with an admission that this European branch is not quite where we’d like it to be at this point in time.” Miklós, looking like the dictionary definition of an administrator, naturally started the meeting in the most banal way possible. “I wish to offer my profuse apologies for the…disorganized state of affairs here today, and the slower progress.”

“No apologies needed,” Viper said, gruffly, handwaving his concerns. “It exists. That alone is a great start.”

“Yes. Well…certain promises were made, and timelines expected-”

“Made to Brimstone,” she said. “Do I look like Brimstone?”

She already found these men tiresome, with one single exception. That exception had barely moved since she’d arrived, and watched her with grim, pensive eyes. 

“Well, we assume you speak on his behalf,” said Miklós, confused. “If not, then…”

“I am authorized to do so, yes,” Viper confirmed, handwaving the immediate concern. “But I don’t need this to be a full conference. Give me the briefing, tell me our objectives, and let’s keep this short.”

Killjoy was silently grateful for that. She was not the only one, either; Miklós, undeterred, pressed on at a faster pace.

“Funding will continue,” he said, “and I’m sure Brimstone will be happy to hear that…”

“He most certainly will.”

“...with that being said, the contributions from the Valorant Protocol may necessarily change.”

Viper felt her eyebrows shift up of their own accord. “And what might they be?”

“Certain space usage terms may change.”

“Miklós.”

“I apologize. I am not used to being so forward.”

“You should get used to it. It suits you better.”

Julien, the taciturn Frenchman, actually laughed. Miklós turned red as a beet, and coughed into his hand to revive himself.

“The powers that be would like to store sensitive documents and keep a small electronic warfare department here,” Miklós said. “ Eventually.” The key word there was heavily emphasized. He seemed to be expecting resistance, which Viper was certainly not wont to give; Brimstone had suggested she push back, but she did not see the issue.

“My only question is why.”

“Well.” Miklós seemed surprised that she did not push back. “It’s a hardened structure, and well-ventilated and cooled. Especially on the lower level. It’s secure for our needs, and our needs only continue to grow.”

“Good place for your workshop, it sounds like,” Viper said, aside to Killjoy, who was growing more and more impatient.

“We will require substantial space, but it won’t be for at least another year,” said Miklós. “I think Brimstone will find those terms acceptable.”

“He’d better, if he remembers who’s footing the bill here,” Art spoke up, also impatient. “We’re putting a decent chunk of my country’s national budget into this effort here.”

“Which may incur some further terms, if I may be so inclined,” Miklós added.

“Yeah, let’s not beat around the bush here, pally. Let’s talk green and get to it.” Art was more direct, but something about that chafed Viper. 

“I agree,” she said, refusing to look him in the eye. “Name your terms.”

“It will be more of a policy…or a directional thing, I should say,” said Miklós.

Viper felt her eyebrows rising again, aloof as they were in this meeting. “You want us to change our policy? On what grounds?”

“We’d like to make sure our goals are aligned,” said Miklós. “These are unusual times. Unpredictable times. Certain courses of action must be maintained.”

“What my friend here is saying,” Art added, with a jab at Miklós, “is that we’d like to see certain results. Weapons, defense items…toys for soldiers, if you catch my drift.”

“The Valorant Protocol must maintain a focus on the necessities of defense.”

“We’re here for the long haul. Things aren’t getting any better.”

Viper did not find their tone too promising. “The Protocol will do what the Protocol must,” she said. “Our needs are aligned. This is not necessary.”

“And what if they are out of alignment? What if things change? Flexibility is healthy.”

Julien spoke up now. For the first time since the meeting opened, and he introduced himself, he spoke real, tangible words - and it was a good, thoughtful question. Neither of his colleagues seemed to think so.

“There is no future in which this continent’s stockpiles are by any means reduced,” said Art, growing frustrated. “We are in a race, and it is one that we cannot lose.”

“Julien makes a good point, though.” 

“His point aside, there is no indication that we will be granted reprieve from our ongoing impasse,” said Miklós, his glasses slipping down the bridge of his noise again as he too grew frustrated. “We ask only that the Protocol continue to support us in our defensive endeavors.”

“A cold war going hot will fry us all if we can’t hop out of the pan,” Art warned. “So let’s be the ones with the bigger guns.”

“Yes. That is one way of putting it.”

Viper didn’t like the way they were pushing her, as though she were a child who could not understand the necessity of such things like defensive posture and mutually assured destruction . She did understand, and she did agree, and she imagined that nobody would understand and agree more than her.

Unusual times. Unpredictable times. Times when a strange woman can spin your head around on your shoulders and plunge you into weeks of nightmares with little more than a flick of her fingers. You prickly boardroom fucks have no idea just how bad it can get.

“I understand and accept your terms,” she said, choosing her words carefully. “Unusual times, indeed. The Protocol will ensure it is contributing to our overall readiness.”

The relief in the room was palpable. The men had expected her to be mulish. Miklós and Art relaxed their postures notably; Julien seemed incapable of doing just that.

“Well, that should settle it then,” Miklós said, assured.

“What? No signatures?”

“Nothing official to sign, miss,” he waved her off. “Not today, at least.”

“We hold our word. You hold yours. And a good partnership it will be,” Art said, flashing a smile that she did not return. They were satisfied, though; they shook hands, packed their papers away, and strode out onto the sidewalk and off to their next matter of business, with one exception.

Julien Rouchefort remained outside, standing up against a wrought iron railing that divided the pedestrian side of the walkway from the bike lane next to it. He was just lighting up a cigarette and had his back turned to the entrance to the Valorant lobby, as though leaving the unpleasant airs of the conference room behind. He noticed Viper’s approach, but barely acknowledged her.

“You seem like you have more on your mind than you’re willing to say.” She joined him, removing a cigarette from the travel case she kept in her shirt pocket and flicking her lighter up to it in two deft movements. 

“Usually do,” he said.

“Well, your company’s changed now. You can speak more freely.”

“I had no intention of being here today.” He took a drag on his cigarette and sharply exhaled. She did the same with hers, as though mimicking him perfectly. “I was reassigned. Not my choice, if you couldn’t tell.”

“Why the hesitation?”

“This boardroom life does not suit me. And I don’t think highly of your organization.”

That was surprisingly honest. Almost insultingly so; if she were Brimstone, she might have found that reason for offense. But she wasn’t Brimstone, and she didn’t base her self-confidence and reputation on her life’s work, and instead found herself more curious than anything else.

“Quite a striking thing to say,” she said.

“Mmmhm.” Another drag on his cigarette, and a longer exhale. “Are you insulted?”

“Not yet I’m not.”

“Good.”

“But it still begs the question: why are you here?”

“I told you. I was reassigned.”

“Answer my question.”

Two could play this icy game of impasse, and nobody could play it better than Viper, with her long years of practice. Julien must have noticed that he was in for quite a standoff, for he shook his head, grumbled something in his native language, and extinguished the cigarette on the bare iron railing. 

“My superiors think your people have something to offer, and want us to cooperate,” he said. “Frankly, I think they are wrong.”

“But you’re a good soldier.”

“And good soldiers follow orders. But 5e RD is nothing but good soldiers, and I suspect there is ultimately nothing you Valorant people have to offer us that we cannot provide for ourselves. So adieu, my new friend. Good luck with your endeavor.”

“And to you, dragoon.”

His business concluded, he doffed his beret and nodded at her the way he did, and then went off on his way. Killjoy emerged not long after, looking quite perturbed.

“What was all that about?” she asked, nervously tapping her long fingernails on the iron banister where Viper still smoked.

“Nothing.”

“Didn’t look like nothing, begging your pardon.”

“No pardon to beg. Just closing words.”

“He made me feel a little bit… unerwünscht.”

“English, Killjoy.”

“I don’t know how to describe it. Just uncomfortable.”

“Hmm.” She could see that. He was broad-shouldered and sharp-jawed, tall and imposing, and had an intense way about everything he did. “I can take you out to lunch if you’d like some fresh air. Clear your head.”

“I think I’d like that, yes.”

Killjoy’s mood improved rapidly as they banished the specter of stuffy boardrooms and exchanged the dismal concrete tomb for the light, airy spaces and Tudor architecture of the city’s Ostend neighborhood, just a few blocks down. The transformation was immediate; the shimmering skyscrapers and expansive banks faded away behind an aegis of oak and beech and it was as though they were in another city, with a whole different crop of people. It even felt easier to breathe here, as narrow cobblestoned streets constrained traffic and therefore reduced noise. It didn’t take them long to find a small streetside cafe and bakery that would fit their needs perfectly.

“Honestly, I thought I was going to die in that meeting,” Killjoy said, dramatically gasping for air and flopping her front half on the table. “It was so…”

“Don’t be so dramatic,” Viper gently chided her. “It’s not so bad. It can get far worse.”

“But I don’t want it to be far worse. Men can be so boring.”

“It’s the price of having to take the lead.”

“I just hate how… bellicose they were.”

“What do you mean?”

Killjoy looked as though she didn’t understand the question. Puzzled, she frowned. “I mean…all that talk about…weapons, defensive posture…it’s like they want a war, and they have to pretend they don’t. You know? It all seems so unnecessary. Right?”

Viper met Killjoy’s puzzled expression with an inanimate one.

“Right? Viper?”

Killjoy’s vigor faded. She sensed that her sentiment wasn’t shared. Viper was just trying to find the right words with which to express her thoughts.

“Killjoy. You are young, and inexperienced.”

“Surely, you don’t agree with them. You can’t, I mean-”

“I think they are overbearing often, yes. But that doesn’t mean I disagree with them.”

“You think they’re right?” Killjoy was aghast.

“I don’t think. I know.”

“What do you mean, you know!? They’re madmen,” Killjoy whispered, still aghast. “You know what they say? They say we’re always a minute away from nuclear annihilation. They’re always telling us that, and yet they think this is a way to live?”

“Not just a way to live. The only way to live now.”

Viper had known for some time, but only recently had this philosophy become well and truly cemented in her belief set. It had taken some time but she was now immovable on the matter.

“These men will never see the world the same way I do,” she said, “but we come to the same conclusion by different roads.”

The First Light had changed everything. A measly five years ago, a different world felt attainable. Disarmament and nuclear drawdown were words on every tongue, politicians exchanged handshakes and brief words where previously had only been fiery rhetoric and cold stares, and the iron curtain felt looser and looser. Then something had to change; everything had to change. The world stood on the precipice of something better, and had instead toppled backwards into the abyss. 

“Uncertainty breeds fear,” Viper said, as though explaining the psychology of the human mind to a university student. “And it’s only natural for that fear to spread. It has to be contained the best way possible.”

Killjoy scoffed. “And that’s through what? More weapons? To spread more fear?”

“Our armament and our stockpile gives us certainty. It reassures us.”

“It doesn’t reassure me.”

“We have a duty to maintain our status quo to prevent unchecked fear. The other side certainly will.”

“There is no need for sides!”

“All the same, they exist. And we’re bound to them.”

Killjoy vented her frustrations on the croissant pastry which had just been delivered to her, which she broke into with violent intent. Having thoroughly ripped the pastry to shreds and devoured it, she calmed herself a bit, but the disagreement was still on her mind even after lunch, when they were sipping over coffees and soaking in the warmer afternoon sun. 

“Back when the First Light happened, I was still in die Oberstufe.” She spoke softly, so that nobody around them could hear and find reason for offense or outrage. “We were just high school kids. When it first happened, it was almost dreamlike. Nobody thought it was real. We thought it was a prank being played on us all.”

“Not a unique sentiment,” Viper recalled.

Killjoy managed to laugh. “I remember thinking, ach…superpowers? No way it could be real.”

Viper did not smile.

“...and then suddenly, one day, anything could be real. A handful of people had superpowers, and anything was possible. It was like nothing I ever could imagine, I mean… mein Gott, the opportunities…if we had just played our hand right…”

Viper could feel a churning in her gut, and it was not the coffee. It was the apprehension of knowing how this story ended, and wishing it didn’t. But she said it best herself: the only way to live now. The past was past, and no future could change of any one person’s accord.

“...but then the Hanau incident happened. And overnight, all that hope was gone. Erledigt.”

“What happened at Hanau?”

Viper already knew; it was one of the many intelligence briefings she had received during her final days with Kingdom, and the most significant incident of “VRA” in Germany to date. But she wanted Killjoy’s take on it.

“It was blown all out of proportion,” said Killjoy. “A teenage boy, barely younger than me, got into a fight with his parents. Things escalated. He had an ability after the First Light.”

“Which was?”

“Something to do with sonic projection. He could influence and use soundwaves at any decibel level. But he didn’t know how to actually control them.”

“I see.”

“He just…lost his temper, and the apartment exploded. His dad was killed, his mother remains comatose. Sixty-seven other people in the complex were injured. The very next day, his face was on every newspaper.”

“And they no doubt called him a monster.”

“And worse.” Killjoy nodded gravely. “I don’t want to repeat those words.”

“You don’t have to.”

“But why the hate? He was just a boy. He cried at his trial. They threw the book at him, and there was nothing he could do. Barely younger than I was…”

Killjoy planted her head in her palms, exhausted by her retelling. Viper was still sipping on her coffee, listening intently. She decided there was nothing more to be done about this conversation; Killjoy may not be convinced now, but she would in time.

There is only one way to live now. I am sorry, my young friend.

“Maybe it’s time we go back and start getting a plan together for your workshop,” she decided, setting her empty coffee cup down with a decisive clink on the table. “Until Brimstone gets his act together back home, this place will be your best bet.”

“You still think I can have a spot? Even after everything those…gentlemen…were talking about?”

“Have a spot?” Only then, after all this time together, did Viper manage a smile. “I will make sure you own a spot. Mark my words.”

Notes:

I really do have a lot of back-and-forth talking in these early chapters, I promise there will be action in the next chapter! Also new agents coming into play...

Chapter 5: Gold Leaf and Gunmetal

Summary:

Viper, leading her first mission since Kabul, works with Cypher to interdict a weapons shipment and ends up facing more than she bargained for. A familiar voice calls her name from the dark, haunting her once again.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It was her eighteenth birthday. She didn’t think it was that special. Neither did many other people, thankfully, sparing her the misfortune of having to appreciate and love herself.

Father had been absent for some time. His final resting place was eight miles down the road, beneath a crooked little tombstone in a crooked little cemetery halfway between Murrinsville and Smith’s Mill. Military accident was the official cause of death; she thought it quite ironic that he had joined the Signal Corps to keep himself safe while away from family, and it was that very same Signal Corps that had ended his life. A drunk 2LT, a few buddies with extra beers, a Jeep ride in the dark. Her father had held on for three days before he succumbed to his injuries.

Mother spent her dwindling days locked in place in a perfectly-round divot in the couch, one eye on the television and the other looking off into an indistinct middle space. She would speak only to tell the dog to ‘stop fucking barking’. She would not speak to visitors. She would not speak to the TV. She would not speak to Sabine.

That was fine. It was her eighteenth birthday, and she had all she needed.

She held in her hand the acceptance letter, cradling it like she would a sleeping babe, protecting it from any who might try to harm her and her ambitions. The familiar girl might endure, but the familiar house in the familiar field attached to a familiar road would fade away into the background now. She imagined she ought to feel a distant sadness at this juncture, where her childhood would similarly fade away and be left behind forever.

She did not. Sabine never felt “sad”. Sadness was weakness, and weakness only served to disadvantage her. She clutched the letter to her chest as she lay in bed and listened to the television downstairs and the crickets outside her bedroom window.


Sudden turbulence jolted her awake.

They were descending, and rapidly.

“Easy there, Viper?”

Cypher, for his part, seemed quite at ease. He had been reading a book this entire time, lazily thumbing his finger over each page and holding it steady no matter the flight conditions.

“Easy enough,” she groaned, feeling things pop in her neck that really shouldn’t have.

“Hey, look at the bright side. At least it won’t be frigid when we get there.”

“Small comfort.”

“Yes. Well, enough small talk. Looks like it’s go time.”

The other agents were all awake and alert: plain-shirted, handkerchiefs around their necks, body armor with trauma plate stuffings tightly cinched around their vitals, dark black fitted pants with holsters with sidearms praying that they wouldn’t be needed, heavy black boots with ridged soles for traction. Each man and woman held their MP5 across their chest, linked to their vest-strap by a thin and sleek nylon sling, and everyone had enough magazines, smokes, flashbangs, and IFAKs to go around. They were prepared for anything.

Go time, Viper. Get up. Stand up. Take the lead again. 

Her head was swimming with the rotting remnants of the last nightmare, one more vigorous and unrelenting than the last few. She chalked it up to the overall lack of sleep she was suffering from; days of this with no relief, each nap a gamble, nights a torturous affair, all leaving her wearied and worn like a cutting edge dulled with sandpaper. Her only consolation was that somewhere in that dream was a shapely face with bright magenta eyes and a veil of ebony black hair, one that transfixed her.

Pretty thing, it had called her. It held a pistol to her head, but she did not remember being afraid.

Call me that again, she begged, but her tongue had no voice. It lolled about uselessly in her mouth, slavish to her base needs, and she could only meet those magenta eyes and beg for a quick death.

“Alright, team.”

The VLT/R touched down with remarkable grace. Their small force fit snugly in the massive craft’s rear transport bay; they could have brought double their number and then some, along with all the requisite gear, but that seemed unnecessary.

“This ought to be simple. In and out,” she explained, something they should already have known from their morning briefing, not twelve hours ago. “Reliable intelligence sources have spotted multiple containers being offloaded that fit the profile of standard containers for both small and large munitions. This is being done this far out from urban areas to avoid prying eyes. We have good reason to believe this is being stockpiled for eventual transport to pro-Soviet factions in Afghanistan.”

“What’s the expected level of resistance?”

“Local. No Soviet personnel are anticipated here. They’re working in the background on this one.”

“Any confiscations?”

“Tag and bag. Local law enforcement will take care of disposal, but we have to assess. As always, anything with traces of radianite gets called in and this whole thing gets a lot more serious. Any other questions?”

There were none, nor should there have been. How many times had she led a mission like this, only with a smaller task force? The only reason for the extra couple of personnel was Kabul; well, and the general heightened state of alert across the globe likely contributed.

“Search, tag, and bag, ladies and gentlemen,” Viper announced, as a warm breeze dashed across her face and scattered the tight, short locks of hair that had gathered at the back of her neck during the relatively short flight. “Let’s keep this simple and get home alive. Safeties off.”

They hit the ground running. The sun had set little more than an hour ago; there remained a tiny rim of pale, rosy pink light on the horizon, and the night was not yet chilly. The VLT/R had alighted at the edge of a farm field, right on the bank of a drainage culvert where scrawny cockerels and plump hens had been idly pecking amid the dust and dirt gathered there by runoff. The birds did not appear to mind the intrusion; after a brief scare, they resumed their activity as four of the Valorant agents held back at the VLT/R and the rest fanned out into the Omani countryside.

This far out from the capital city of Muscat, the lights faded into mere background noise and the black-clad agents melded with the night like shades from the underworld, invisible to any opponent until it was far too late to be seen. They moved in two snaking lines, five apiece, with Viper leading one and Cypher leading the other. The deep drainage culverts that crisscrossed the agricultural landscape outside of Muscat were proving to be advantageous, allowing them to cross multiple occupied properties without detection and get much closer to the target while under excellent concealment. When she spotted the first of the long, slate gray warehouses emerging from the gloom, she signaled for a halt. 

“Cypher.” She called him over with a furious whisper. “How many warehouses?”

He didn’t even need to refer back to his notes. “Three buildings on the lot,” he said. “Only two are supposedly occupied. The back one, farthest back, is where they’re likely keeping weapons.”

“Alright. Let’s branch off here. I’m going left.”

“Then I’ll go right. Don’t have too much fun without me.”

Cypher already seemed to be having too much fun; he giggled, anticipatory, and then with a spring in his step leapt back over into his line and led his agents up the escarpment, over the dirt access road leading back to the warehouses, and into an adjacent field. Viper kept leading her team forward, eyes focused on the warehouses and not averting them for anything.

They stood out like sore thumbs, long, narrow corrugated steel tombs rising above concrete lots in stark contrast to the greenery and open fields around them. The exterior lighting was sparse; only one of the buildings had lights visible inside, and there were no vehicles parked anywhere that she could see. For all intents and purposes, this site appeared abandoned, but Viper knew from past experience that looks could be deceiving. She trusted Cypher’s intelligence, and also trusted that this would end up being an easy hour’s worth of grunt work at most. If anybody was guarding the ammunition and whatever else was being stockpiled within, they would likely prefer to give it up and keep their lives if they were local hires. 

Her head was starting to pound - a sure sign that a killer sleep-deprivation headache was on the horizon. Not allowing it to bother her, she doubled her pace as they approached the warehouses from the back side, skirting the concrete lot along the road and taking the long way around. If Cypher’s team were here, she could not see them; they were that well-hidden, or otherwise delayed.

Don’t think about fail modes. You’re going to start sounding like Brimstone. There were always fail modes; and there always would be. But consideration was for the drawing room, not the field; if she needed to go to Plan B, she knew what she needed to do. It was best not to actively think about it, lest she will it into existence.

Is that what happened in Kabul? No, stop. Don’t overthink it.

There were three doors at the front and back of the warehouse - two personnel exits, and one large middle hangar door. Going through the latter would obviously alert whoever was on site and potentially jeopardize the cleanliness of the mission, so the former would have to do. They were surprisingly unlocked, and admitted Viper’s team one by one into the dark, labyrinthine interior of the facility where they fanned out and began executing seek-and-destroy protocol for enemy personnel. 

So far, all was quiet. But there was much more than ammunition in this warehouse.

Medical kits, blankets, tents, prepackaged rations, mechanical supplies, and even vehicles had all been packed into neat rows and tagged with Cyrillic markings on the outside, which Viper did not understand but had a translator for. Much of it could have explicably been assessed as civilian material, but she knew that was far from the truth. The long crates of rocketry munitions, the pallets stacked with boxes of bullets, and the light armored vehicles tucked away under thick black tarps were much harder to explain away. 

“Lotta goodies here,” one of the agents whispered. “Sure there aren’t-”

“Hush. Hush a moment.”

She turned her eyes up towards the vaulted ceiling of the warehouse, where up on a catwalk she caught a glint of light. There was a network of walkways up there connecting the two sides of the structure, and the office, janitorial, and administrative rooms by extension. One of the rooms had its door ajar; the glint was coming from there.

Fuck -

It was the glint of a scope, catching the reflection of their flashlights.

Fuck!

The gunshot, even when silenced, ripped the quiet of the warehouse apart. Viper had accepted her fate already, but she was not the target; one of her agents a few feet away went down instead with a dull exhale, struck square in the chest. 

Viper leapt over to him and pulled him into cover and then peeked out to assess the situation.

Her team had seen the glint, but had no unified strategy for dealing with it, and gunfire exploded from one end of the warehouse to the other. Viper dropped to the floor, hands and knees, and crawled over to the wounded man, expecting him to be back on his feet within seconds as the round hit his trauma plates.

What she found shocked her - the trauma plate over the right lung had been cleanly penetrated, and while she couldn’t make out the blood on his black shirt, his right breast was thoroughly soaked and his cheeks were growing wan. 

“I’m hit bad, ma’am,” he admitted, groaning, straining to push himself up into her arms. She dragged him into cover, but it was clear the damage done was beyond basic field aid - what should have been a nasty welt and some epidermal tearing was a clean lung shot. 

What the hell could do that? Anti-material rifle? It needed to be a big caliber, but it hadn’t sounded like a big caliber. Big calibers were rarely silenced, on account of practical issues with doing so. Something here did not add up. 

“Stay put and keep pressure on it,” she ordered him. “We’ll get you exfil’d.”

“Yes ma’am.”

He was not a goner, but the situation had turned more serious than she expected. She skipped from pallet to pallet and located her next-in-command, who was directing forward movement towards a ladder and a railed stairwell while keeping up the suppressive fire. Their target still had the high ground, and if he had another shot on them their situation would grow drastically more dismal.

The submachine gun fire crackled off metal rafters and punctured the thin corrugated roof, allowing narrow columns of moonlight to infiltrate the otherwise dark and sealed warehouse. This aided their situation somewhat, as their assailant could not rely on the cover of darkness; he was still up there, though, and another heavy shot rang out to signal his presence. To Viper’s relief, nobody took that particular bullet.

“Farsund.”

“Viper?”

Her next-in-command had parked himself behind a support beam and was tentatively putting shots up-target while issuing orders to carefully move forward. One of the agents had reached a stairwell that had a safe angle from the shooter and was ascending carefully. They were down one, but were hardly at a disadvantage yet.

“Have you seen Cypher’s team?”

“Other side of the warehouse,” he said. “They were late in coming.”

“We need to link up with them and get them up to speed.”

Farsund sucked in a breath. “Lotta open space in that direction, chief.”

“Sure is.” Viper pulled the charging handle of her service weapon and nodded. “Cover to cover. Ready?”

“Always.”

Cypher’s team would have been on the other side of the warehouse’s main aisle, which was relatively clear and also offered a sweeping field of fire for the shooter, especially with the height difference to his advantage. So Viper picked her waypoints carefully, seeking heavy cover and moving to a position that would allow her to minimize the amount of time spent crossing the open, when they did cross over. The gunfire had died down slightly; were they reloading, or did someone think they scored a hit? 

They plopped themselves down against the backside of one of the light armored vehicles, hoping they blended in with the black tarp. Nudging her way around its edges, Viper immediately knew it was a Soviet model; NATO models rarely allowed so many curves and notches in their designs. 

Go figure .

“Have you tried buzzing him?” Farsund asked, as she withdrew again from scouting.

“He buzzed me, in fact,” she said, nodding at her wristwatch. “But there’s no way we can communicate unless we stop firing.”

“Well, I’ll cover you, then break for it.”

“No. Other way around. I won’t have you risk your neck on my account.”

Farsund shrugged. “Suit yourself, boss.”

“You can call me a hardass later.”

The heavy weapon roared again, louder this time as they were closer; something shrieked through steel and aluminum with an awful sound of grinding like the gnashing of great teeth, and then Farsund collapsed against the side of the vehicle, slumping against a tire, a look of shock etched on his paling features. 

“Fuck. Farsund. Sit up. Fuck-”

She could not believe what she was seeing. Was what she was seeing even real? A hole punched clean through both the fore and aft sides of the armored car… there’s no way. Even if it was a lightly armored vehicle, that was 5mm of steel on both sides to break through, as well as internal components and insulation. 

There’s no way. She was hallucinating, from lack of sleep and stress and general discomfort and a host of other problems. That was the answer - and not that this mysterious shooter had a rifle that could shoot two ways through a modern BRDM. 

“It’s not too bad,” she sighed in relief, examining his wound. The bullet had ricocheted during its second penetration and caused a substantial contusion on his left shoulder, where blood was pooling, but she could see no major damage and Farsund was still conscious and cognizant.

“You hold here,” she ordered, helping him sit up. “I’ll cross. Don’t you follow me.”

He nodded. He knew that was unlikely to succeed.

He did open fire the moment she exited her not-so-safe haven and dashed into the open, giving her some momentary cover as she sprinted to the other side. There, nestled among boxes and pallets of ammunition and out of the field of fire, was Cypher’s team.

“Enjoying the show from over here?” Viper grumbled when she made contact.

“Happy to fill in if you’re getting tired,” Cypher chirped.

“Now’s not the time. We’ve got two injuries over on our side.”

“Well then.” Cypher never showed true, genuine concern; but he let it be known when he recognized the gravity of the situation. “How about we pump some more firepower in?”

“We need to keep him pinned. He’s not got a lot of mobility up there, but he does have cover.”

“You get any eyes on him, then?”

“Not really. But I think it’s just one shooter.”

“Ah, only one.” Cypher talked as though this were a mere game of chess, and they were contemplating the next best move. “He is outnumbered and his options are limited. We will have him.”

I will have him,” Viper insisted, raising her service weapon and preparing to move again. “I’m taking the stairs. Cover me, and get medical equipment over. Farsund is hurt.”

Farsund would be fine. The other agent was hurt far more substantially, but she did not think he would be long for it; his wound was much more grave, and the internal bleeding alone would likely be fatal. She had done what she could for him. 

Out of range, she could easily double-time it to the wall and begin her ascent up the rickety metal-truss stairs that led to the catwalks level. It wasn’t quite a straight ascent, either; the stairs led to a middle level and terminated there, wherein which Viper found herself in yet another storage labyrinth of metal shelving and endless crates. Fully aware that other assailants might be hiding here, she slowed her pace deliberately and kept her weapon levelled as she entered the warrens, struck by just how dark it was here. Very little light was available and she had to navigate by touch and sound, practically holding her breath - a flashlight would have been helpful, but would have given her approach away. She couldn’t risk it.

A flutter of movement, like hair in the breeze brushing something softly, a brief and fleeting kiss. To her right? No, her left; her head was spinning like a top and the darkness began to grow repressive. The gunfire below petered in and out, a reduced tempo now.

The groan of old, undertreated metal under a fleet foot, and the brush of cloth against cardboard. Now she knew she wasn’t alone. But where? There was no way to see.

Something shifted behind her, and then approached closer. She swiveled on the ball of her foot, hoping to catch an intruder in her sights, but it was far too dark to make anything out. All she saw were boxes, and shelves. 

Footsteps. Footsteps? How could she be sure? She couldn’t be sure. A rustle of cloth, a suggestive sigh. Cloth? She couldn’t tell. Where was she going, anyway? In the dark, it was impossible to tell…well, anything…

Hey.

A whisper from beyond her senses, a mile away and simultaneously grazing the lobe of her ear.

Hey. Pretty thing.

She whirled around and fired a shot, and then another, and caught barely a glimpse of magenta eyes and black hair in the light of her muzzle. Reyna was quick, quicker than her bullets - another thing that should have been impossible. She had the shot, she had it!

You had it. There’s no way. Unless she wasn’t there at all.

But you heard her voice.

Sabine, what’s going on?

She pounded after Reyna, following the sounds of footsteps from one end of the labyrinth to the next, but she could never catch up. She was chasing a ghost, one that she swore laughed at her from the darkness before all was quiet again.

When she recovered her senses, she found the other stairwell, and ascended it all the way to the top level of catwalks, where she found the body of the unfortunate agent who had gone before her. A gaping hole had been blown in his abdomen, clean through his trauma plates too, and he had long since expired from the blood loss. 

Impossible. The plates would have been able to withstand anything short of a 20mm round at point blank range, based on Killjoy’s latest designs…and yet, the agent was dead, and the three lower plates in his carrier were shattered and clearly pierced by the impact. 

Impossible.

So much that’s just not possible.

Is any of this even real? Fuck, Sabine, you need to sleep. Or drink more coffee. Or…

The upstairs rooms were all abandoned, too. She swept them one by one, heedless of any danger that might be lurking in them, a bullet with her name on it or a rough pair of hands attached to magenta eyes that wanted to reach out and take her by the throat and strangle the life out of her while calling her pretty thing. All empty, all abandoned.

Not all empty.

In a retrofitted office, which had clearly once been some sort of riser room judging by the exposed piping and PVC ducting, a single artifact had been gingerly placed on the middle of an otherwise bare table. She thought, at first, that it was a trap - a decoy for her to stumble upon and, in her curiosity, fall victim to. But upon closer inspection she realized it was something entirely different. What that thing was, she couldn’t rightly tell.

Two bullets - enormous in size, and with a shaping she had never seen before - had been nestled against each other, points to each others’ rims, and wrapped in crinkly gold leaf that caught a dull gleam of moonlight in its manifold creases. There was no note, nor lettering, nor any context given to explain the meaning or significance of the artifact, but it was clearly meant to be found. What message it intended to share was beyond her reasoning, but she felt an odd affinity for this strange gift, as though she had seen something like it before in a past life. Fatigue quickly kicked in as the warehouse fell completely silent and any efforts to deduce the meaning of the gift were quickly abandoned. Only then did she notice the door at the back of the room, the outline of it dark and barely visible. Her assailant’s escape route, no doubt.

She wondered if this were a gift from Reyna. If so, why? And why hadn’t she killed her when she had the chance? She had myriad chances in that dark, stuffy labyrinth of crates and boxes; and yet, she had chosen to allow the dance to continue. Why?

Viper had no answers, but on the off chance that the bullets in their gold dressing were a gift from Reyna, she pocketed them before anybody could find her. This was something she would follow up on by herself; she had to, if there was even the faintest chance of keeping up with those magenta eyes. 

Notes:

I really wanted to publish this since there's been so much talking in prior chapters and it's time for some action and we get...

Viper lore! Cypher banter! big bullets, a strange gun, and gold leaf...wonder who this stranger could be :3

On an unrelated note, I will be adding in-line translations to future chapters when other languages (Spanish, German, etc) are used prominently. If you hover over the text you'll see the translation. I hope this is easy and pain-free for all!

Chapter 6: A Finger on the Pulse of the World

Summary:

Viper and Cypher struggle to come to terms with their mysterious assailants after Oman. Sage presents a portfolio of new recruits and clashes with Viper over radiant recruitment. Viper begins to worry.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Cypher was unusually pensive on the way back home. The adrenaline of the mission had worn off and now every thought was bent towards the two black-bagged bodies at the rear of the VLT/R. They lay there on the cold, studded steel floor like sentinels protecting the passage of those lucky enough to still draw breath. Viper had not even bothered to know their names before their untimely deaths.

In all her time with the Valorant Protocol - now nearly three years - she had only written two reports that contained the words killed in action . Both of those reports had fallen within the span of a mere three weeks.

It’s not your fault, she reassured herself, but actually, it kind of is. And so the cycle of guilt and reassurance tore at her with hooked claws and saliva-slick fangs, wrestling her in and out of a fitful sleep that was marked primarily by the reoccurrence of a certain magenta-eyed terror who seemed hellbent on haunting her every step.

She had not yet decided whether or not that chain of events in the dark amid the shelving had been real. It certainly felt real at the time, and she had even taken a shot at her perceived tormentor in the dark. But a thorough casing of the site after the fighting had ended had turned up no evidence of a second enemy agent; there was barely any evidence for the first, apart from the “gift” that Viper had found.

Speaking of, she still held onto that - she had mentioned it only to Cypher, who had assessed it with his usual dry humor. But as the gravity of the situation sank in, his wit had faltered, and the man more resembled a balloon with all the air let out of it. 

Two more. Two more killed in action. And what do we have to show for it, Viper? Two bullets wrapped in gold leaf. There is some malicious purpose to this.

She let herself slump against the rear wall of the flight compartment and achieved a measly half-hour of genuine rest before nightmares took hold and then she was trapped in the spiral again. When they touched down at base, the first thing she sought was coffee. 

Cypher sought her first. 

“Viper,” he said, his normally chipper voice hoarse. “I wanted to apologize.”

“There’s nothing to apologize for, Cypher.”

“I don’t make mistakes like that.”

“You didn’t make a mistake.”

“But I did.”

So that was what was eating him. It made sense to her; Cypher put a premium on his information, and he doled it out passionately. So when something fell through, or an uncontrolled variable popped up, that naturally put a damper on his spirits.

“I will make this right,” he promised. “We’ll know more about our mystery man shortly. I’ll chase up my network immediately.”

“Woman.”

“I- pardon me?”

“There was a woman, too.” She knew how crazy that sounded, and didn’t care. “I saw her. I shot at her.”

“And you didn’t think to mention this until now?”

“No. Do you have a problem with that?”

“If I did, it wouldn’t mean much to you.”

Viper managed a single, brief chuckle. “Consider it an oversight, and accept my apologies.”

“Quite an oversight, especially for you.”

“Well I’m telling you now, aren’t I?”

Cypher sighed. They were both exhausted, and it was clear they were nitpicking each other.

“I’ll look into her. Did you get sight of her? Anything I can work off of?”

Plenty for you to work off of. She told him everything she knew - leaving out the unnecessary details, like how this mysterious enemy spy was hounding her in her nightmares and yet left her feeling oddly comforted following her appearances. In the howling abyss of her trauma-induced night terrors, “Reyna” was the only thing she could latch onto.

“Let me know when you have something new for me,” she said, by way of farewell, as she prepared to hit up the mess hall and finally get her coffee.

Cypher seemed to find that curious. “No report to Brimstone?”

“No. No, I don’t think so. This is a bit more…personal, Cypher.”

“Say no more, then.” 

“Are you going to make me call in my debt for this?”

If Cypher smiled, there was no way of telling beneath his mask. But he made a noise that could have been a scratchy, harsh laugh.

“No, not this time, dear Viper…not this time.”


Brimstone was far from perfect, but he was neither blind nor deaf. He seemed to know that the Protocol’s existing coffee production line was not cutting it, and on a crisp February morning the upgrade was ready to roll out. Naturally, she was first in line to test it.

“Not bad,” she said, after the first sip. It was better than not bad, but she didn’t want to inflate his ego too much.

“Not bad? I suppose it passes the Viper test, then,” he said, waiting his turn patiently.

“Caffeine is caffeine. But I do appreciate the quality. Thank you, Brimstone.”

“Say nothing of it.” He waved a meaty hand, satisfied. “It’s quick, too.”

“All the better for me to get out of here. No small talk for me.”

“Ah, not so fast. I did want to catch you for something else.”

Oh, for the love of…

It pained her to remain, even for a second longer, but she would not walk away from her literal boss. He had something she needed to attend to, and she would attend to it.

“Sage has a dossier she is presenting to me today,” he said.

“A dossier?”

“I’d like you to be there with me.”

“A dossier of what?”

“New recruits. Radiants. Young, most of them. I think they will make fine additions to the Protocol.”

“You already know what I think.”

“I’d like you to be there anyway. Your feedback matters to me. You matter to me.”

“Appreciate that,” she said, dryly, then turned on her heel and stalked off, craving a cigarette. Given what she had just been told, it sounded like she would need a cigarette to get through today. Or a few, more likely.

The Pacific Northwest air swept over her like a king tide the moment she stepped outside, overwhelming and frigid. At this time of year, the wind off the ocean was at its most miserable, and the sun never seemed to manage to pierce the mantle of slate-gray clouds that stretched from horizon to horizon. Some people would have lost their minds in such conditions; Viper, on the other hand, did not mind. Once over the initial chill, she liked the cold, gray mornings. They helped her clear her mind, giving her a stark reminder that the world outside was cold and impassive and she needed to be that way, too, in order to appropriately handle it. Once the nicotine and caffeine started buzzing through her bloodstream and the cold became too much to bear, she stubbed out her cigarette and retreated back indoors to truly start her day.

Normally, she would isolate herself inside her lab on such mornings, but work crews were installing new equipment and cutting-edge sensors and as such she had no excuse not to go to Brimstone’s special little meeting. It took an incredible amount of willpower to purposefully stop walking, turn herself towards the conference room door, and walk in without sheer disgust written on her face.

Sage was there with a stack of papers and multiple binders, looking quite pleased with herself. 

Of course she’s here already. How long has she been waiting? Too long.

“Glad you could make it today, Viper,” she said, feigning cheer. “I’m happy you’ve come around to this idea.”

“Don’t put words in my mouth, Sage.”

“No? Do I sense dissent?”

“I think you know my feelings.”

“Oh, I could never pretend that.” Sage’s smile widened, then faded. She knew exactly what she was playing at. “It’s funny, because last time I brought this up, you had nothing to say…”

At that moment, Brimstone walked in, and Viper had to tuck her tongue into stowage to avoid starting this meeting on an ugly note. Sage might have think she won, but the battle wasn’t over. Viper was going to give her thoughts, and she had a persuasive argument brewing. 

“Viper. Sage. I apologize for being late,” Brimstone said, taking the nearest seat. He had only a tiny notepad and an equally tiny pen, which were comically undersized in his beefy hands. “You know how it is on Mondays…”

“All too well,” Sage said, beaming. 

“Sage, let me just say firstly that I appreciate all the work you have been doing on this.”

“It has been a pleasure, not a burden.”

“Chasing leads, putting in phone calls, traveling, organizing…it’s quite a bit.”

“Say nothing of it, Brimstone. It has been a pleasure.”

Viper bit her bottom lip. You suck-up. She was always this way with Brimstone, trying to earn brownie points at every turn by putting on a happy face and choosing her words oh-so-carefully. She was infuriatingly successful at it, too.

“And that is why I ultimately approved this,” Brimstone said. “I knew it would be in good hands with you, Sage. I’ll let you take the floor, but before I do that, I want to say thank you to Viper as well.”

“My pleasure to be here,” she said, through gritted teeth. She made it very clear it wasn’t, and locked eyes with Sage, daring her to offer a challenge. Sage did so, standing up and marching to the front of the conference room as a flat screen behind her clicked to life. She had a full photographic presentation and everything, ready to go along with a monologue that Viper felt was partially aimed at her.

“There are thousands of radiants across the world now, many of them in hiding and in fear for their lives after the past five years of hate, persecution, and violence,” Sage began. “Violence that explicitly targets them for something they had no control over.”

Brimstone listened attentively, pen in hand; Viper waited for something she could pounce on to possibly sink this plan, preferring her mental notes. 

“Incidents of bigotry and violence have driven much of this network of talented, incredible individuals underground. This has necessarily made my search an arduous and unpleasant one. But I am happy to say that I have results, and I believe the Valorant Protocol will benefit from each and every single one of these faces.”

She began to scroll through a list, clicking a heavy gray remote at the projector screen and pulling up slides with pictures, information, and her own notes.

“Jamie Adeyemi, 24 years old, United Kingdom. A wanted criminal now, but a bright and talented young theater student just a few years ago. Top of his class in every mark.”

Viper did not like the look of him. There was too much pride in his eyes, and ego staining his happy-go-lucky grin. Theater suited him more than anything else, going off that alone.

“Tala Nicole Dimaapi Valdez, 23 years old, Philippines. She served her country dutifully until her superiors discovered her powers. She could have become a national hero, but they treated her as an outcast instead…disgraceful.”

The young woman in the pictures was stern and pensive, and offered a severe expression that Viper sympathized with. Apparently, her radiance was bioelectric in nature. How many ways can that go wrong, I wonder?

“Mateo Armendáriz de la Fuente, 22 years old, United States. He wasn’t even an adult when he was gifted with his powers. That did not stop the powers that be from labeling him freak and terrorist with all the others. He recently made news for breaking into a Kingdom Corporation facility, no doubt with valid reason.”

Viper’s blood ran cold at the mere mention of Kingdom. There was little love lost towards her previous employer, but she had not severed every single tie there yet. What had he done, exactly? Sage refused to extrapolate, leaving her to guess.

“Kirra Foster, 28 years old, Australia. Also a terrorist. Can you guess why? If you think that defending your land from corporate greed constitutes terrorism, then you guess correctly.”

Sage was barely bothering to conceal her anger, the mask long gone and in its place controlled, potent rage that was now finding an outlet. Viper admitted she had to respect, albeit begrudgingly, how well Sage was managing to keep a level, firm tone of voice. It took effort, she could see that much.

“Last but not least. Han Sunwoo, also 23 years old. Responsible for one of the most high-profile ‘terror’ incidents in recent memory, which resulted in five deaths and, I quote…”

Sage paused for dramatic effect. Her nostrils flared wide and her eyes narrowed, barely controlling her enormous frustration. 

“...‘catastrophic damage and enduring emotional trauma for the residents of the affected neighborhood.’ She remains on the run today.”

Sage actually laughed, but it was a short, sharp bark that snapped Viper to attention, thoroughly alarmed. 

“Enduring emotional trauma. And they wrote it in the report unironically. This close to getting it. This close.”

She sucked in a deep breath, flared her nostrils out one last time, then cast her anger back down into the deep pit she had drawn it from in the first place. In its place the placid, composed, kindly Sage returned with the same warm smile and bright eyes that seemed to prod Viper in all the right places.

“These five freedom fighters are talented, strong, brilliant members of their community who were unjustly ostracized for events beyond their control,” Sage said, her normal tone of voice returning, pacific and measured. “They are in the prime of their life, sharp as tacks, and will prove themselves great assets to this Protocol in time.”

“Criminals. They’re criminals.”

Viper spoke before Brimstone could beat her to the punch - he would not smooth this over before she had her say. Sage turned slowly to Viper, her mawkish smile unfading but the joy in her eyes retreating. She met the challenge.

“Do you have feedback for me, Viper?”

“You heard me. You said it yourself. Wanted criminals.”

“For crimes they never imagined they could possibly commit.”

“But they did commit them, no? Don’t dance around my question.”

It was here that Sage’s saccharine smile finally faded, and in its place her mouth assumed a thin line like a battalion of soldiers closing ranks. Firmly, she approached Viper’s seat, her presentation forgotten and the new challenge front of mind. Brimstone opened his mouth, as though to interject to prevent the challenge from escalating, but Sage beat him to the punch.

“Do you think your commentary is insightful, Viper? Do you think I’ve not heard this all before?”

“I imagine you have, and that is why you now turn to us as your guinea pigs.”

The parallels to experimentation only incensed her further. “You think I’m doing this for fun? For sport? For sick satisfaction? Is that it, Viper?”

“You tell me.”

“Viper, let it go. Step back.” Brimstone attempted to intercede, but his words were going unheard. He was still sitting, pen in hand, as though his diligent note-taking would resume at any moment. 

“You think you’re a victim,” Sage said, hovering over Viper, glaring down at her with barely-veiled disgust. “A victim of big, bad, evil radiants. Is that right? Or do you prefer I call them freaks like our beloved stakeholders do?”

“If you suffered an inkling of what I did at the hands of-”

“I suffered plenty before I came here.” Sage snapped, in a way Viper had rarely heard her do before. It was the loudest she’d heard her speak in…well, ever.

“Oh, do tell,” Viper snapped back, trying to pretend she wasn’t fazed. It caught you by surprise, that’s all. Nothing more.

“Viper, enough of this-”

“No, let her speak, Brimstone.” Sage wheeled on Brimstone now, annoyed at being interrupted. “I want her to speak. Let’s all get to know just how rotten her mind is.”

“How much are you ready to know? I can do this all day. Try me.”

Actually, Viper really couldn’t do this all day; she needed a smoke, and how, before this dragged out too far. She was insanely uncomfortable, in spite of making every effort to appear not so, and it was not only because Sage was leaning over her like a ravenous wolf about to tear into her jugular. It had barely been half an hour since her last, and she was already feeling the seeking tendrils of nightmare emerge from their burrows, seeking every last crumb of energy she held onto, desiring nothing but complete oblivion for her. Her eyes felt heavy in their sallow pits and every word was an immense effort, but she would not back down from Sage. 

“If you shared my dreams every night, you would beg for an end to the suffering, a tiny mercy in death,” she sneered, even sitting up in the chair to close the distance between herself and the vengeful healer. “Because of what that fucking radiant …did to me-”

“Maybe you deserved what she did to you, the way you talk,” Sage spat back. “Do you think you can talk that way, degrade us into offal or worse, year after year, and not face some consequence?”

“I think that you and I need to-”

“Enough.”

Brimstone slammed his fist against the table so hard that Viper’s coffee mug jumped, careened over the table, and fell to the floor with a mighty crash of splintering ceramic. Luckily, it was already empty; had been since the meeting started. She was glad it wasn’t her beloved thermos.

Sage withdrew immediately, assuming her deferential posture and calm attitude once more, as though she hadn’t just been preparing to come to blows with Viper.

“I’m sorry,” she apologized, hastily. “I let my emotions get the better of me.”

“I’m not sorry,” Viper spat, immediately reviving Sage’s anger. 

“Both of you had better be sorry,” Brimstone said, in the punitive tone of a dad pulling squabbling siblings apart and threatening their dessert privileges. “This is unbecoming of the standards I expect this Protocol to adhere to.”

“I am simply speaking my mind,” Viper said.

“And sometimes, we have to stop ourselves from doing just that, Viper.”

Begrudgingly, she would admit he had a point. But more to that point, her squabble with Sage wasn’t going anywhere; neither would back down, and neither had the ability to finish what they started. So all eyes turned to Brimstone, the arbitrator, to bring them back on track and approach something resembling a satisfying resolution for both parties.

“I recognize your concerns, Viper, but they’re personal rather than practical,” he said. 

Not off to a great start . “They’re both,” she said. “Will you invite common criminals into our ranks, Brimstone?”

“They’re not common criminals,” Sage snapped.

“Okay, advanced criminals. Or do you prefer to call them terrorists?”

“Viper.”

“It’s an honest question.”

“Viper, the antagonism gets us nowhere.”

“It gets her attention,” Sage sneered. “I think that’s all she wants.”

“What we all want is a way forward, and a decision,” Brimstone said. “I intend for us to make a decision on this initiative today.”

“You know what my say is.”

“Viper, consider Sage’s offer. Consider our position. Think about the context.”

“Oh, I’ve thought plenty.”

“About yourself, and little more,” Sage sneered, but Viper had chosen to ignore her now. Brimstone was fuming, his already ruddy cheeks a deep beet red, and she sensed it wasn’t just about her. There was much more on the line and she knew it, which made her resolve all the more concrete. 

“We do not have many options, Viper. Remember the last committee meeting?”

“Plain as day.”

“Then you’ll remember our position is a difficult one. And there are few people alive who are better placed than Sage to help us. She has a finger on the pulse of the world that neither of us have. It is a gift we should not idly discard.”

“Is that supposed to make her feel special?”

“It’s an advantage, Viper. See it the way I see it.”

“I see this is a tough pill to swallow, Brimstone. I don’t need to say more.”

“You’ve endured worse.”

“We don’t know how this will pan out,” Viper said. “This…untested idea-”

“No idea is ever truly tested to satisfaction,” Sage interrupted. “I am not trying to convince you that my plan is flawless. I only wish for it to be given a chance.”

“One chance is all you’ll need to-”

“Viper, enough,” Brimstone snapped. “I want us to come to an agreement. For full disclosure, I am with Sage. I have supported her in this, and now I need your say.”

“Two against one,” Viper scoffed. “What more is there to say?”

“I want this to be unanimous.”

That, somehow, came as a surprise. Sage had Brimstone in the palm of her hand, and Brimstone could easily end this meeting by overruling Viper. He deliberately chose not to, and that made her rethink her course of action.

You’re still a no, she tried to convince herself. No matter how they spin this to you…the outcome will be the same. This is a disaster.

Fuck, she needed a smoke, yesterday. The looming headache and creeping nightmare were draining her. 

“What’ll it take to get your approval?”

“I don’t know, Brimstone.”

“This is a group effort. Tell me.”

Sage narrowed her eyes and furrowed her brow. “Brimstone, you cannot seriously-”

“Sage, I am willing to hear her out,” Brimstone said. “Her voice is as important as any at this table.”

“She won’t change her mind.”

“I will, in fact, change my mind.” Viper had decided, but only because she needed to get out of this meeting - and there was no easy way out without saying yes. “I have my terms.”

“Name them,” Brimstone requested, clicking his pen with satisfaction. 

“This is a group effort. So we move as one,” Viper said. “Every new recruit is subject to review. Every recruitment effort is done as a team. Every new recruit is trained by me.”

“Sage has already volunteered to take up training efforts,” Brimstone said. “I think she has earned that right.”

“Fine. My other terms?”

“Acceptable. I will modify the plan.”

Viper expected Sage to appear bewildered, but she was calm and controlled, hiding any disappointment she might have felt behind her usual expression. Maybe she considered this a victory for her plan; or maybe she decided the defeat wasn’t worth embitterment. Either way, she nodded to signal her approval, moving them along. 

“Sage, how many of these recruits have you positively identified as willing to join us?” Brimstone asked.

“All five,” she replied dryly. “With reservations.”

“We can work them through it,” he replied with a wave of his hand. “As long as they’re willing-”

“They’re willing,” Sage said, impatient. “Some are even ready. If we must do this as a team, fine, but let’s get it done.”

“On that we agree.”

Brimstone turned to Viper, as if considering the possibility of an eleventh-hour dissent. She was too tired to offer any.

“Fine,” she said. That was good enough for him, and the meeting was dismissed, and everyone was free to go about their day. 

Viper did not feel free. She stepped outside and burned through another two cigarettes, but her mood barely improved. Her feelings didn’t either; she began to feel sluggish, impotent, and slow, and by evening was hot and fatigued. Every step was an immense effort and the harsh fluorescent lights of the Protocol’s hallways beat down on her like sun lamps as she dragged herself back from the lab to her dormitory room, where everything felt strangely distant and hard to come to grips with. She stripped out of her clothes and stooped to pick up her shirt off the floor and her head spun.

She took a quick shower, washed her face, and took her temperature. 101.3. She was ill, or poisoned, or rapidly dying, or maybe all three. And maybe that was a good thing.

Maybe it is. No more nightmares. Imagine that, Viper. How long has it been now? More than a month? You’re losing yourself.

She lay down and turned off the light and the world may as well have ceased to exist. She was tumbling over and over down an endless black chute, hot and uncomfortable and in pain. Her chest tightened as though threatening to suffocate her.

You lost a battle to Sage. Can you win the war? What war am I even fighting.

She was arguing with herself in her head, as though there was another Viper beside her with her back turned. As hot as she felt, she could forgive herself for imagining there was someone else in bed with her, under the covers.

Who? Not me. No, it is me. Why am I talking to myself? You’re talking to me.

She gasped for breath. A brief fifteen minute slumber, prematurely terminated by the looming claws of nightmare waiting to sink into her. 

Do you hate them? Hate who. Radiants, of course. Maybe I hate them. Then why do you think about her constantly.

Was the other person in bed Reyna? Is that how this was working? She had no idea. She couldn’t turn over. Christ, why was it so hard to turn over? She was frozen stiff - hot, sweaty, in pain, lost, cold, and confused.

You don’t hate her. I don’t hate her. But who is she? Who is she…

She wished she could hear those words again. 

Two…maybe even three words, that could stop the flow of time briefly and make her ear tingle like sweet chili on her bare skin, hot and pleasant and so desperately wanted.

Hey, pretty thing.

She dreamed of Reyna again that night, but nightmare was powerful. It was a long and troubled night spent fitfully kicking away covers and shivering in the dark. 


Sabine did not make any attempt to track the changing of the seasons. What did it mean, anyhow? The world outside would change form and the colors of the day would shift from green to gloom and then back again, but it was a cycle she could do without. She had her own, and it was determined by paper deadlines and fellowship standards and the all-seeing eye of interest groups who were seeking the next young professional to add to their roster.

One such group had their eye on her one warm April week, packing themselves into the back of the lecture hall as discreetly as possible and watching her every move as she rounded the stage and took the podium. They were tall, taciturn, tidy men with an agenda and too little time to execute it. Sabine took note of them, but hardly so; it was in the same way one might take note of a greedy fly approaching the picnic basket, unaware of what it was getting itself into. She counted them four in number, and then promptly forgot about them. She had her own agenda to attend to. 

Sabine knew what it was like to be nervous; deep down, there were fears stirring like snakes awoken early from hibernation, seeking fanged vengeance on the interloper who had roused them. But outwardly, she projected the same confidence she had always been made of, pure steel and grit born of a life that involved reticent teachers and wary looks and silent dinners and a barking dog whose pleas for love and affection were rarely answered. She saw those same wary looks from her university coursemates, who were old enough to try and pretend that she didn’t bother them but did a poor job of it. They would offer small talk when prompted, and never treated her as an outcast, but she was never quite included either. She was an enigma to them, one that none were willing or able to solve.

And so she went about her business, and put her nose to the grindstone, and burned the midnight oil, and now she stood before her capstone course and presented her research on valence electron diversity in various inert atmospheres and potential applications towards novel materials. When she stepped down from the podium to applause, her professor thanked her for her time and congratulated her on passing. When they spoke privately later, he hailed her as a genius and offered to get her in touch with the tall, taciturn tidy men.

Who? Them? She thought they were from the university, sent to observe the classroom and report any suspicious anti-American behavior, or simply audit the class as part of the typical yearly cycle. Not so! They were from a world she had yet to penetrate, much less understand, and they were looking to make way for someone like her. 

That thought seemed strange to Sabine: who had ever wanted her? She had walked the halls of four schools and not once felt that she belonged. She had strode across that familiar field and into that familiar house and it only felt like a milestone towards something bigger. Now that something bigger had arrived, what was she to make of it? She wasn’t sure, but she said yes when asked, and on the first day of summer she found herself in the lobby of Kingdom Fabrications, an up-and-coming research conglomerate with much to prove and little time to prove it, and took the first step into that something bigger. It was a nightmare masquerading as a dream, and she plunged headfirst into it. 

Notes:

So, fun fact. When I originally wrote this chapter (a few months back) I was writing while sick with flu. Like, the actual flu, not just a bad cold. The weird exchange towards the end that Viper has with herself reads a lot differently now that I'm healthy, but it felt very relatable when I was practically bedridden. Related note: i had to edit this chapter pretty heavily to make some things make more sense LOL

I won't spoil when we're going to see Reyna again, but it won't be long. Of course she'll come back in style...but until then Viper will be pining for her :3

Also I hope we're enjoying the Viper lore drops! I am playing pretty fast and loose with Viper's background while staying true to her character, so I hope it is making sense so far

Chapter 7: New Hires

Summary:

A strange new phenomenon causes Valorant's priorities to shift. Viper recovers from a physical illness and continues to endure an illness of the soul after her encounter with Fade and Reyna, all while clashing with Sage over the new hires.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

INFORMATIONAL BULLETIN: NEWSDESK OFFICE

0800 GMT, LONDON, UK - 16TH FEBRUARY 1980

 

A peculiar global event of unknown origin has governments rushing to calm any frayed nerves, and intelligence officials scrambling for answers. While initially believed to be isolated incidents caused by local phenomena, the major power outages that occurred last night across eighteen nations are now believed to be connected. State officials refuse to address the issue further, citing “sensitive national security concerns”, but explanations for the short-lived blackouts are few and far between.

Some spokesmen have pointed the finger squarely at the Soviet Union, accusing them of testing new high-altitude orbital weaponry in support of their ongoing intervention in Afghanistan. More level-headed analysis suggests a coordinated act of espionage, but the perpetrator and their intent remains unclear given the wide and seemingly random scale of the outages. The blackouts lasted anywhere from one hour in parts of northern Australia to two hours and eighteen minutes in Istanbul, causing great distress for those who suffered interruptions to their morning routines or otherwise lost precious working hours. 

Further updates to this story will be provided through global newsdesk networks as they are made available.




“Your temperature is over 102. When did you first notice you were feeling unwell?”

“Last night.” Viper croaked the words out like they were a death rattle. They may as well have been, given how she felt. She had barely been able to push herself out of the tangle of covers, shower and take pills, and meander down to the infirmary at seven in the morning.

“Last night? You were fine yesterday,” Sage said. “Quite vigorous, if I remember correctly.” 

Viper had little recollection of their heated argument right now.

“Yeah, well, I feel like shit now. So help me.”

“Any other symptoms?”

“I can’t seem to warm up, or cool down. Head hurts. Throat dry.”

“Your pulse is elevated. I think it likely you have a flu.”

“Great.”

Sage was, to her credit, an accomplished doctor and knew exactly what to do for something as simple as this. She lavished Viper with a variety of remedies, only a handful of which Viper was even willing to try, then prescribed her water, bedrest, and warmth for the next three days until her symptoms improved. Viper, unwilling to let her workload pile up, would do no such thing. 

She took a couple of the pills and tried the tea concoction that Sage had given her (which was initially gritty, but left a pleasant aftertaste) then shambled down to her lab to chip away at the day’s experimental workload, as well as review the dossier that Cypher had so kindly prepared for her. She was behind on everything, and while the lab demanded her immediate attention, she just had to know what Cypher had dug up from their recent encounter with the mysterious shooter in Oman.

 

Code name: “Chamber”. 

Origin: France. 

Specialties: Considerable expertise in long arms. Noted to have multiple identities for espionage. Good swimmer.

Recent activities: Operating on behalf of an unknown agency.

 

The dossier did not reveal much else, even though Cypher’s digging abilities were second to none. That alone bothered her; if Cypher could not find anything more on him, then who could? His identity remained shrouded in mystery, his objectives unknown, and her body was beginning to shiver uncontrollably as she strained to finish the dossier, sweat pouring down the flanks of her neck in broad rivers.

Five minutes later, she was back in bed, having voided the contents of her stomach in the lab bathroom and drowned herself in sweat just trying to get back to her room in one piece.

If this is death, it’s taking its sweet time. It sure felt like death.

That night was spent lamenting her circumstances and arguing with herself again, about topics that her lucid sensibilities would find beyond understanding. She wrapped herself up in circular logic along with her blankets and woke up to her sheets soaked in sweat, the fever breaking but still holding on like a leech latching onto her skin.

She sensed something was amiss that morning when she heard strange voices, and decided she wasn’t hallucinating; her fever had dropped, and her head had settled once again. Something was amiss, and she confirmed it when she stepped into the mess hall and found a strange figure at her coffee grinder. 

No, make that two strange figures. 

The more obvious one was the redhead, who stood a full head taller than her counterpart and practically lit up the room with a vibrant energy that Viper could never possess. Her voice carried like rolling thunder and she held her ground with unearned pride as Viper approached, thermos in hand and the meanest frown possible etched on her lips.

“Well, hey there!” The redhead met her grimace with unadulterated cheer. “You’re a fine new face. What’s your name, love?”

“Get out of my way.”

“Funny name, that. Bit of a long’un, too…”

“I said move.”

The redhead got the message the second time and shifted aside, though she remained uncomfortably close to Viper as she dispensed her morning coffee and filled the thermos to the brim. 

“Is this how you normally treat people around here?”

“Sure is.”

“Well, awfully rude of you to not even say good morning.”

“Good morning, then.”

And with her thermos full, Viper retreated, not once looking the redhead in the eye. Her counterpart, the shorter woman, was partially hidden behind the redhead’s bulky, muscular form; but Viper could feel judgmental eyes on her, peeking around the redhead’s shoulder. She was built like a runner, lithe and wiry, with vibrant blue hair penned up in bushy bulbs and bangs that dangled down her jawline. She didn’t say a word to Viper, and Viper was fine with that.

So these are the new hires. Viper was so far unimpressed. 

She did feel more energized after emptying her thermos, and wandered down to the second level corridors where she meandered to the gymnastics observation deck. The Protocol was blessed with a cavernous exercise space, encompassing a full track, all manner of cardio and fitness equipment, a weight room, and a basketball court, among other amenities. Viper rarely found the time to use this space aside from her bi-weekly workouts, but it was being put to good use today, as the new recruits were being administered their initial physical fitness tests by none other than Sage. Overlooking the sprawling indoor complex from a second-floor observation booth, Viper could see everything that Sage was putting them through, from burpees to 100-meter sprints and anything and everything in-between.

One thing was for sure: this crop of radiant recruits was not only young, but in good health. None of them were flagging yet, and they met each new challenge with confidence and glee.

The only issue was, there were only four of them.

Where is number five?

“They’re all so…beautiful.”

Killjoy had strolled into the observation room while Viper wasn’t paying attention. She jumped at the sudden unexpected presence, nearly dropping her thermos. 

“Excuse me?”

“Ach, just a wild thought. Excuse me.” Killjoy was already flushed, realizing the implication of her comment. “I, um…sorry, did I surprise you?”

“No,” Viper lied.

“Oh good. I had heard we have new recruits. Special ones, too, under Sage’s guidance.”

“You heard right.”

“Are they all…radiants, by chance?”

“They are.”

Killjoy had none of the reservations and all of the enthusiasm, and watched like it was spectator sport. She was enthralled by the energy in the room as the new recruits egged each other on, passed jokes around, and generally engaged in good sport with one another as Sage put them through the wringer to test their mettle. 

“Do you know what their powers are?”

“Can’t remember.”

“Oh. That’s disappointing. Where do they come from?”

“I don’t know.”

“When did they get their abilities? I mean, like…was it all-”

“Killjoy, I don’t know.”

Her response was snappier than she intended it to be. That was partially due to the fact that she realized she needed to step out for a smoke; there was something else there, though, the apprehension that Killjoy was missing.

How am I the only one that sees it? A gaping wound had been opened in the Protocol that only Viper seemed to fear. There was nobody else who shared her misgivings to the same degree, and even Cypher had been relatively warm to the plan once it had been announced. She felt adrift, isolated in a sea of sticky, hot trepidation that she could only float on for so long. At some point, something had to give.

“Sorry for asking,” Killjoy apologized, demure. “I didn’t mean to-”

“No, not your fault. I’m still recovering from being sick. That’s all.”

“Are you feeling better, at least?”

“Somewhat.”

Assuaged, Killjoy returned to joyfully watching the exercises below, cradling her chin in her palms and staring at the beautiful newcomers the same way one would study the window of a candy shop. Viper offered a weak excuse then stepped out for a smoke. Not five minutes later, Brimstone buzzed her.

MEETING. IN 10

Only a handful of letters could appear on her wristwatch screen at a time, but it seemed a miracle that anything could appear at all. She considered backing out of this impromptu meeting but then decided against it, knowing full well what it was going to be about. So she steadied herself, stubbed out her cigarette prematurely, and marched on up to the same first-level conference room that mere days ago had been the scene of a near-brawl between herself and Sage.

That same culprit was here again today, looking quite pleased with herself. She offered Viper the same sickly sweet fake smile that she always did.

“Feeling better, Viper?”

“Better enough.”

“I saw you were watching us earlier.”

“I was.”

“Come around to my ideas, then? Realizing I’m not the monster you think I am?”

“Don’t put words in my mouth, Sage.”

Another skirmish was only averted by Brimstone stumbling through the conference room doors, his arms overloaded with bound printouts and manila folders. He scattered them all over the table as he sat down, sucking in deep breaths and muttering something to himself as he did so.

“I apologize,” he said, between breaths, “for how quickly I summoned you today. We’ve had some…issues. I need to brief you both.”

Viper recoiled at the way he said that. Something had happened, and she wasn’t aware of it? Why wasn’t she aware of it?

You’re sick , she reminded herself. That’s why. As though that were a valid reason and not some flimsy excuse. She sat up and assumed the most serious posture possible as Brimstone filed through his dossiers and folders and pulled out relevant information.

The brief was just that: brief. A series of major power outages across the globe, occurring at approximately the same time (with a mere two-second discrepancy at most), had rattled key political and intelligence partners. The blame game, naturally, was ongoing; more fiery figures were pointing fingers at states or espionage interests, while the more rational heads at the table were still assuming natural phenomena. The public was thoroughly unsettled, and that was always a bad thing.

“We still have more questions than answers,” said Brimstone, handing paper briefs out to both of them. “I wish I could provide you more context. But we have some very upset partners this morning.”

“And what do they expect us to do about it?” Viper asked.

“I’m not sure they know that themselves,” Brimstone admitted.

“We can assess the situation and work towards solutions,” Sage said. “Anything more than that, we’re out of options.”

“I would hazard a guess that’s what we’re being asked to do.”

“So they think it’s radiant-related?”

Viper was connecting the dots quickly here. A typical act of espionage would be handled by the relevant national agencies; that the Valorant Protocol was being looped in suggested this was no typical act of espionage. Something more nebulous was at work here and she could see now why Brimstone appeared so distressed.

“There are theories being floated,” he said, though he refused to speculate further. “The scale of the incident has lent itself to those theories.”

“We’ll need more than just theories,” Viper said. “We need evidence.”

“With all due respect, this is the perfect reason to push our own radiant training program forward,” Sage said. 

Immediately, Viper snapped to her. “Not the time.”

“It absolutely is the time.”

“Sage, what makes you say that?”

“My program will take time to develop our new recruits,” she admitted. “They will not be ready for action for a few months yet. But if we had accelerated my efforts, as I initially suggested a year ago, we would not have this problem today.”

Viper scoffed openly, and Sage frowned. “What makes you say that?”

“Because, Viper, I give an honest assessment of my work,” she shot back. “It is not a silver bullet. But we would have been able to locate and come up with a plan to address the culprits behind this by now.”

“Hypothetically.”

Sage’s frown deepened. “Give me the means to test it, and I will prove that hypothesis.”

“I’ll be waiting to see that.”

“If we accelerate my training program and provide my recruits with more resources, this will not be a mystery for long.”

“What do you mean, your recruits?”

They were on the precipice of another fight, and Brimstone was not having it. He lassoed them in with another thump of his fist on the table and a raised voice, enough to force them to back down and reorient themselves to the issue at hand. 

“Whether or not Sage is right, we need to keep this on our plate,” Brimstone said. “This is a serious issue.”

“I agreed.”

“Agreed.”

“Sage will continue her training program.” He spoke as though reading bullet points off of a presentation. “The Protocol will boost its intelligence gathering efforts. We will collectively be a part of this investigation. We will work together.”

You may try, Brimstone, but it takes two to tango… She glanced over at Sage, who refused to meet her expression this time. Was she ashamed of her selfish outburst? Or was something else bothering her? Maybe both. Maybe more.

“That is all. Meeting adjourned.”

And before either of them could ask further questions, Brimstone gathered his materials into one giant heap, swept said heap into his arms like an owl seizing prey, and marched back out of the conference room, leaving both Viper and Sage more than a little surprised. 

His resolve is shaken. Is it that bad? It surely can’t be that bad…

Viper made the first move, but Sage followed. She heard her footsteps on the linoleum behind her, measured and almost dainty. 

“Viper. A moment, if you will.”

“I will not.”

Sage’s dramatic sigh of frustration suggested that was that, but Sage was not one to give up so easily. She continued following.

“I understand you have a chip on your shoulder against me,” she said. “I will not pretend that I can ask you to change that. I can only ask you to hear me out.”
“Hear what out?” She turned on her heel, surprising Sage, who almost ran into her in the hallway. “Tell me. What is there to hear out?”

“You heard Brimstone. We will work together. I believe he means to enforce that thoroughly.”

Viper only sniffed. “He might try.”

“He will try. And if we don’t try too, we’re going to be in trouble.”

“Trouble? What is this? Grade school? Sage, I don’t-”

“I’m not asking you to like my plan,” Sage said. “Or me.” Her voice wavered ever so slightly there, making Viper pause. “I only ask that you do the bare minimum. Don’t treat me like a hostile party in my own home.”

She thought there was someone else in the hallway with them momentarily. If there were any eavesdroppers, they continued on their course quickly, for she turned to find no one there. The halls were, as usual, empty. She turned back to Sage and found that she hadn’t shifted an inch, resolute.

“When you make an effort to understand me,” Viper said, her breathing intensifying as she delivered her ultimatum, “I will make an effort to understand you. Got it?”

Her ultimatum delivered, she turned on her heel again and continued walking to trudge through the remainder of her day unbothered. Sage did not follow.


The new hire arrived in the cargo hold of a private boat, chartered expressly for this “special delivery”. Maritime traffic to the island was absurdly restricted, due to the sensitive nature of the Protocol’s activities as well as the general public’s reaction to anything involving radiants. Therefore, any arrival into the sheltered port that had been dug out of a hillock on the island’s southern side was a notable occasion that required a full security contingent and oversight from Protocol leadership.

This “special delivery” was escorted to the meeting room where Viper and Brimstone were waiting patiently. She did not appear fazed by her travels, and in fact was quite at ease the moment she was delivered - she sat down and slouched in the chair, one knee up and her shoulders slumped. She looked almost bored.

“All this, just for me?”

She laughed, but they did not share the mirth. Brimstone coughed into his fist and pulled out her profile. Viper had already read through it extensively, but she firmly believed you could only learn so much about a person from third-party sources. The best way to know somebody was to watch them squirm on the hotseat. 

“Tayane Alves. Salvador, Brazil, born and raised. I hear it’s hot down there this time of year.”

“Yeah.” Tayane’s voice was gravelly, her tone competitive, as though she knew this were a job interview and she had one chance to make it work. “Hotter than you’d ever stand to endure, big guy.”

Brimstone just laughed. “Maybe we’ll have to see about that,” he said. “Vacation idea, Viper?”

“I’ll pass.”

“We’ve read your file, Tayane. Extensive record you have…care to explain further?”

“Which part do you want me to explain? The armed robbery? The arson? The assault? How much time do you have?”

“Your tone suggests you don’t think any of your actions fit the bill.”

Tayane chuckled. “Yeah, well. The police thought otherwise.”

“They did. But you’re here with us, and not with them. Have you thought about why that is?” 

“I dunno, big guy. Figured I’d stepped on the wrong snake. Got into hotter water. Is that what this is about?”

Brimstone smiled. “I’m afraid not.”

Viper had already determined that Tayane Alves was not the type of person to roll over and beg for mercy, nor offer collaboration if she deemed it unscrupulous. She was a woman of principles, principles that had led her into a life of resistance and rejection of authority from a young age. Most of her “crimes” involved attacks on state property, flagrant disobedience, or retaliation for overt acts of repression. 

“Well, big guy. You don’t give me much to work with,” Tayane said, her slouch deepening. She had made herself quite at home. “Tell you what. You take some time to talk, then I’ll give you more.”

“Do you know where you are, Miss Alves?”

She shrugged. “In deep shit, most likely.”

“That depends on what you consider deep .”

Tayane squinted at him, and frowned. “You talk a lot, and say little,” she said. “Who are you people?”

“We are…a special interest group. Intelligence, espionage…radiant activities.”

She perked up at the mention of radiants. Viper found that curious. What did this strange woman know? Her last act, which had resulted in her being thrown into the bowels of a Brazilian federal prison, had involved arson and property destruction at a work site that was going to be turned into a specialized facility for holding and processing radiants accused of a variety of crimes. The effort had proven quite unpopular with a younger subset of Brazilians, and the groundbreaking ceremony had been preceded by weeks of protests that saw hundreds of arrests made. 

“So this is about O Buraco, then,” Tayane realized, making the connection. “Did you like what I’ve done with the place? I set them back months on that shit, puta.” She laughed, satisfied with her handiwork, then remembered the company she was with, and her smile faded. 

“It was a bold strike, for sure,” Brimstone said, avoiding further commentary. “What made you do it?”

“You read my file, didn’t you?”

Brimstone nodded.

“Then you must know. I’ve told this story, what…twenty times, now?”

“Under duress, in interrogation.”

“I told them the truth, and nothing but.”

Viper had read her file. Tayane’s story was the same in every instance: I did it because it’s the right thing to do, motherfucker. No doubt her brazen attitude and refusal to defer had earned her more than a few blows from the long chain of police and federal authorities who had interrogated her before putting her in prison. Getting her out of that hellhole had taken a favor and some real handwringing on Brimstone’s part, and Viper still wasn’t sure why they had gone through the wringer for her. What did he see in her? 

“Miss Alves, I’ll be square with you.” Brimstone leaned in and placed his equally square chin in his burly hands. “We are an organization known as the Valorant Protocol. We are not explicitly affiliated with any nation or organization, though we have our supporters.”

Tayane scoffed. “Yeah, sure. Everyone’s got a side.”

“And our side is the same as yours: the one doing the right thing.”

Normally, Viper would roll her eyes at such self-righteous drivel. But coming from Brimstone, it felt genuine, even if he delivered it with all the energy of a golden retriever. Maybe that energy was why it felt genuine. 

“Your attack on The Hole and your attempts at destroying it outright were righteous, even if they were declared illegal,” Brimstone continued. “We note not only your technique and intellect, but also your drive and your passion to do the right thing, even if it landed you in prison.”

Tayane had no sharp rebuttal for that, nor was she won over yet; but she was listening with intent, and that meant Brimstone was making progress. He saw this, and marched on, advancing at a cautious pace, careful not to put her off now that he had her so close to the hook.

“We pulled strings to get you out. I will admit it. But I believe it was worth the cost considering the value you may bring to this Protocol.”

“Value,” Tayane echoed. “Value…so what am I to do, exactly?”

“I’m about to answer that.”
“By all means, then, go on.” Viper noticed she had sat up straight now, shoulders locked against the contours of the chair, her head on a swivel as if waiting for a ball to drop. Nothing gets past this one, she thought. She may be a brawler, but she’s sharp. 

“We need talent like you to expand your fight,” Brimstone explained. “Your resources were only local: people you grew up with, streets you grew up in, metal scrap and stolen weapons. What if I told you we could bring a hundred times that to the same fight?”

Tayane grinned. “I’d say you’re full of besteira. Would I be right?”

“I don’t make empty promises, Miss Alves.”

Tayane was still waiting for the ball to drop, but it never came. At some point in the next few seconds, under the bright fluorescent lights of the dully-decorated meeting room, she realized this wasn’t some sort of trap or grift. This was the real deal, and one she had never seen coming.

“If you’re lying to me about this, I’ll have your balls in a frying pan,” she said.

“That’s quite a thing to say to your new boss,” Viper said. She was more amused than offended, though.

“Not her new boss yet,” Brimstone said. “Miss Alves…the decision is yours.”

“If I accept?”

“Then you’re all aboard as far as I’m concerned,” Brimstone replied. “Unless my colleague here has an objection to make?”

“None, so long as she stays away from frying pans.”

“And what if I reject your offer? What then?” Tayane was testing them. Brimstone was right to respond cautiously.

“Then your old life remains open to you,” he said, “and you decide your fate from there.”

“What does that mean?”

“Your sentence is rendered null and void,” Brimstone said. “Brazilian authorities will have nothing on you upon your return. You therefore choose your direction.”

He had pulled a lot of strings, judging by that little piece. Even Viper found herself surprised, though she did not allow herself to show it. Tayane didn’t show it, either, but she was contemplative. The moments passed by like grains of sand lazily rolling down the hourglass chute, ekeing every millisecond out. 

“You’re funny people,” Tayane said, finally. “I don’t know how I feel about that. But it’s a long trip back home, and I get seasick easily. I’m in.”

Brimstone smiled. Even Viper felt a bit relieved. A new hire who’s not under Sage’s auspices, she thought. Some relief for you, Sabine. Is it petty to think that? Maybe, but it’s nice…

“Then we accept you in turn,” Brimstone said, reaching out for a handshake to seal the deal. Tayane cautiously extended her own arm, clearly still not entirely sold on the Protocol’s offering but deciding it was the better option - or, more likely, the lesser evil. “You will have a room and all necessary amenities set up. We’ll help you get acquainted with the protocol schedule.”

“Meals are free for all,” Viper noted dryly. “So if you’re hungry-”

“I think I can figure it out for myself,” Tayane said, shaking her head. “It sounds like an extended day camp. How hard can it be?”

And with that, she was off, skipping back out the way she came. Brimstone and Viper exchanged looks. 

“What are you thinking?” She asked him first, beating him to the punch.

“I think she’ll turn out to be great at blowing things up, once she has some training.”

“Oh, you think the criminal with a lifelong history of explosives needs training?”

“You could have objected, Viper.”

“The fact that I didn’t speaks volumes.”

She had reservations; she always had reservations. That was just a defining trait of her, learned from life experience. And yet, there was something about Tayane Alves that belayed those reservations; and Viper was willing to give her a chance, if only because she had come this far willingly.

“You will provide her with training and support as you’ve done for Killjoy,” Brimstone said, packing up his materials and stuffing Tayane’s records back into the appropriate folder. “I expect you’ll have no issue with that?”

“We’ll see.”

“You’re hard to gauge sometimes, Viper. I’m not sure if you-”

“Brimstone, you said it yourself. She’ll turn out to be great. We just need time and effort.”

“Right. Okay then. Thank you, Viper.”

Her left here there where she remained for a bit, pondering over the new hires. There was just one still missing - and the whereabouts of that one, nobody knew. 

Sage’s fifth. The Korean girl. Where could she be? Viper sensed this question would soon be resolved, but she might not like the answer.


“Dr. Callas. Good morning.”

The scene was the same she had been told to expect: sterile surroundings, bright lights, judgmental stares. Everything was as she expected, with one single exception. That exception beamed at her and waved her in, offering her a friendly nod before the assessment began.

“Dr. Sabine Callas. Three year tenure at Kingdom Fabrications, immediately after graduating from Caltech.”

She did not confirm nor deny this part of the assessment. They knew everything they needed to know already. They were simply gauging her reaction, and likely for their own amusement. She allowed the anger that resulted from being played with like a toy doll to settle in her stomach and simmer down rather, knowing it could not under any circumstances boil over. Her face was a plaster mask; impassive, expressionless, ready to be painted however they pleased.

“Top marks, first-level finalist in capstone projects. Glowing reviews from all parties. Not a single disciplinary action on record.”

The woman smiled again, and Sabine caught her eye. Who was she? Sabine had never seen her at Kingdom before. Surely, being in this room among such lofty peers, she was not an assistant or secretary, much less a new hire. She was somebody far loftier. Could Sabine ever sit in that chair?

“Your work was hailed as groundbreaking in the field of materials science analysis. But you knew that already, didn’t you? Expressly cited on your hire letter…almost three years ago to the day.”

Three years ago to the day. She had situated herself in front of a scowling man with a thick neck and thick-rimmed glasses who had gruffly welcomed her aboard. She had not felt welcomed, but the invitation was genuine; she joined the ranks of Kingdom Fabrications a week later, making the same entrance she always had - silent, austere.

“You worked with four different managers during your tenure here. Two departments…one department merger…two separate promotions…six course commendations-”

“Is this going somewhere?”

She spoke for the first time, interrupting his readout. The woman’s smile faded. The man next to him coughed abruptly, shifting uneasily in his seat. The speaker, the man in the middle, the man who was next to determine her fate, sighed and removed his glasses, shuffling the readout aside as if to abandon it.

“Dr. Callas, with all due honesty, it is not often that someone of your caliber walks through our doors.”

“Okay.”

“There is no okay about it. You are a unique case. We’ve struggled with how to handle you for the better part of the past year.”

“Okay. And?”

She was not in the business of ‘faffing about’, as her mother used to call it. They were going somewhere, but they were taking their sweet time about it. She bit her lip and grit her teeth and endured as long as she could, but now she was reaching a boiling point. They were wasting her time. What was this?

Now, the woman spoke. She smiled again, but there was no joy in the shine of her pearly leer. “Dr. Callas,” she said. “If I may.”

“You may.”

“Dr. Nanette McFadden. Tell me, Dr. Callas. Do you feel challenged in your current line of work?”

They had stuck her deep in Materials Analysis, where an unending stream of experiments with heavy metals was laying bare the department’s obsession with discovering America’s next nuclear marvel. She processed electron transit paths and atomic weight disparities and inertial dampers day in and day out, executing the same batch of tests on different compounds in slightly variable atmospheres. 

“No, I do not feel challenged.”

“Great.” Great? “Second question. Do you hold disdain for your superiors?”

What kinds of questions were these? Sabine had many times over wondered what the thought processes of her bosses were. Sometimes they came up with the most harebrained schemes, the most inane ideas, all in the service of raising more capital for the department with little consideration of actual results…

“Sometimes. Yes.”

“Excellent. Last question. Do you enjoy working for Kingdom as a whole?”

She had worked for Kingdom for three years. Four managers, two departments, one merger, two promotions.

“No.”

No, she did not really. She was not where she wanted to be. She wondered, briefly, if this were an exit interview disguised as something else, and she were about to be shown the door to find herself taking her talents elsewhere. Certainly, the grim faces of the two men in tight-fitting gray jackets would have convinced her of that. But Nanette - or rather, Dr. McFadden - only smiled broadly, and cupped her hands against her chest.

“Then I think you’ll make a fine addition to Force Green, Dr. Callas,” she said.

“Force Green?”

“Are you with us, or not? This is your decision. Entirely up to you.”

This was neither a promotion, nor a punishment. She realized that now. This was something else entirely - another horizon, yawning up before her, another unknown future waiting for her to take a chance? Or a trap, a pitfall, a risk she couldn’t afford to take? It was a roll of the dice.

“I’m with you.”

Dr. McFadden nodded and made a very small checkmark in the final box.

Notes:

I emerge from my cocoon. I post my favorite characters yapping at each other. I return to my cocoon.

I sure hope Viper and Sage bickering with each other is interesting because not only will it continue, but things are about to heat up and there's some missions ahead - as for those who are wondering "WHERE IS THE SABYNA", bear with me, you will be rewarded in due time :D I did warn you this would be slow burn, so strap in

Chapter 8: Should Auld Acquaintance Be Forgot?

Summary:

Viper takes a detour to an unexpected destination as Sage prepares to move forward with her radiant recruitment plan. Seeking information, Viper finds it - but not in the way she imagined she would.

Notes:

I've been making a playlist for this fic for months, but haven't found a chapter worth a song from it until now - don't worry, there's much more to come!

For this chapter:
Def Leppard - Comin' Under Fire (https://open.spotify.com/track/3uzikCqfwbnNJ8JhtcJTVP?si=6e0f0954be094fa5)

Anyways see you in two weeks! I'll be away for work for a while and will be working on these chapters so I'll be ready when I return!

Chapter Text

Han Sunwoo would have to wait, for the occurrence of a second blackout event had shoved the entire Protocol into Code Orange , which while not yet a declaration of disaster suggested that they were on the precipice of something serious. Heightened awareness was an absolute must around-the-clock, and every pair of eyes and ears needed to be extra vigilant as the world took a deep breath.

Brimstone had his pet theories, and Sage talked nonstop about how they should use her radiants to track the origin of these blackouts and hunt them down. Meanwhile Viper was the only one who seemed to not only have a plan of action, but a means to execute it. 

And so she hopped on a rickety, decades-old turboprop plane in Lagos and prayed for her good health and fortune over the course of the three hours it took to reach N’Djamena, where she had never been more grateful to feel hard concrete and hot asphalt beneath her feet. 

She checked into her hotel and put her spare cash up front with the concierge, safe and sound. She unpacked only what she needed for the first night - nothing more, nothing less. She sent a single brief message to Brimstone - ARRIVED - and then stepped out to hail a taxi.

Five years ago, on the cusp of the First Light, N’Djamena had languished in the shadow of government malpractice and civil war, its suburbs choked with desperate refugees and its streets potholed and filthy. Chad had been on the brink of failing as a country, with even the most optimistic projections predicting impending collapse. Nobody thought the nation had a future worth looking forward to.

Now, five years later, her taxi zipped past brand-new madrasahs that baked under the relentless afternoon sun, glittering storefronts that advertised all manner of European and East Asian consumer goods that would have once been unattainable for even the richest of the national elite, and lines of new cars parked on the streets that could have rolled out of the factory floor yesterday by the looks of them. The medians of the city’s broad boulevards were now lined with freshly-planted trees and native shrubbery, and the streets were recently paved and widened, with streetlights and signs planted at even intervals. 

The passage of time strikes differently for all, she mused, remembering a line from a book that used to be her favorite comfort item during those long winter nights where her mother had stayed up all night watching TV, asleep in her chair. As far as N’Djamena was concerned, the passage of time had apparently been quite generous; but how this all came to be, Viper did not understand. There had been a sea change beyond her wildest expectations.

She didn’t need to travel too far to find who she was looking for here. The moment she heard that large stockpiles of gray-market Soviet weaponry had been funneling into Chad, she knew who was involved; and the moment she heard that he could be in country, she bought tickets for the first flight over. Now, it was just a matter of picking the right location, and Viper’s gut told her the less reputable hookah bars of the city’s ring suburbs would be the first place to go looking.

Her first stop was a dismal failure; there was hardly anything living and breathing in the entire establishment, much less the man she was looking for. Frustrated, but hardly defeated, she handed a dollar bill over to the wary-eyed proprietor to settle his misgivings and then beat a hasty retreat back out onto the street to await the next taxi. 

Her second destination was far more promising from the start. A line-up of bright white plastic chairs along the façade of the squat building was completely filled by men of all ages, holding hookah pipes and watching the traffic before them with a mix of interest and suspicion. All eyes fell on her the moment she stepped out of the taxi and strode in, disregarding them as mere window dressing for the establishment. 

He’s definitely here, she immediately realized. This is his kind of place. It’s only a matter of how deep I need to dig to find him.

In contrast to the bright, well-lit, even gaudy spaces that adjoined the renovated international airport closer to downtown N’Djamena, this complex was poorly lit and even more poorly ventilated, no doubt purposeful design choices in pursuit of a particular aesthetic. This was not a club for the nouveau riche of the up-and-coming country to flaunt their wealth among their peers; this was a local venue with local services, and a particularly exclusionary sentiment. Anticipating this, Viper had planned ahead before leaving the States.

“What’s your deal?” The building’s proprietor studied the dollar bills she held in hand, then studied her, as if trying to sort out exactly what he should be offering. He wasn’t explicitly rude, but she could feel the burn of his cold shoulder even in the heat of the hookah club’s stuffy anteroom.

“Looking for somebody,” she said, brusquely.

He shook his head. “We don’t serve the state here. I’m not your lackey.”

“Then do you serve this?”

She extended a few more dollar bills, the universal language of the modern world. The man kept his cool, but she could see the sweat breaking out on the crown of his forehead, indicating her victory was at hand.

“Many customers come in and out at all hours,” he said, as vague as possible - after all, giving names out was bad for business even if you were being paid. “You will need to be-”

“Dutchman. Tall. Stocky. Salt-and-pepper beard. Balding. Has a unique swagger.”

That should be pretty hard to dodge, little man. And he did his best, wavering like a snake considering the strike while hoping it can still retreat. 

“He is here often,” the man said. “Though I know not if he is right this-”

“An extra five dollars if you lead me straight to him,” Viper said, a promise she could keep. “I’m not here to settle something. It’s information I’m seeking. I will make it worth the cost. And I will not cause trouble.”

The man’s resolve was broken; the promise of extra money was too hard to ignore. He pocketed her bills, with thinly-veiled disgust for her unfazed determination, and led her back into the establishment where creaky wooden doors separated a world of smoke and mirrors from the general public.

A good, clean hookah club would have organized equipment, discrete booths, swept floors, and airy spaces for the enjoyment of all patrons; this was decidedly not a good, clean hookah club. Judging by the patrons and the crowd, it served its purpose all the same, awash with all manner of shisha brands and full with the smells of rich, well-grilled lamb and greasy goat meat piled high on beds of rice and fennel that covered enormous party platters. The food was fresh and the drinks were flowing and the air was thick with tobacco-laced haze, and Viper allowed herself to relax as she was led to a small private room at the back where a familiar Dutchman sat, permeating the ottoman cushion with his unique swagger. 

“A visitor for you,” said the club proprietor, visibly nervous now. “She insisted.”

“I’m not accepting visitors,” he said, gruffly, “but for this one I’ll make an exception.”

“Hello, Graeme.”

“Make this quick, old friend.”

Graeme Steensbroek was not alarmed by her sudden, unexpected appearance, even if he should be. Graeme had a way of measuring his reactions carefully; it was how he had endured so long in this business, she would wager, and she on some level admired him for it. Nevertheless, she would not call him a friend in turn, not after all they had been through in the years before she joined Valorant.

“I had an inkling I would find you here in Chad,” she said, taking a seat of her own accord.

“Always a smart one, Sabine,” he said. “Step out, gentlemen. She’s clear.”

The two armed men who flanked him, clearly not locals, did as they were ordered. They remained just outside the door to the private booth, flanking the entrance, ready to jump at a moment’s notice. Even with the door closed, she could feel their presence - they were almost certainly listening, too. 

Be very careful how you phrase your thoughts. You have no backup here.

“How much of all this is your doing?”

“I beg your pardon?”

“Graeme. Don’t fiddle with me.”

“I am a man of business,” Graeme said, as though innocent. “Where business goes, I follow.”

“The war is over,” Viper said, undeterred. “The coup was five years ago, and all that seems to have passed on into the history books. So that begs my previous question.”

“A man can’t travel freely to enjoy all the sights this world has to offer?” Graeme reached over for the hookah pipe and took a heavy, meaty drag off of it, then smiled. “Liberty is a gift. Allowed to go to waste, it withers and rots away and cannot be cherished again without great sacrifice to revive it.”

“Graeme, if I had my way, the only place you’d be is a pine box six feet under.”

“Hmm. No coffin? That’s mighty cold of you.”

“I remember Beirut,” Viper snapped. She was losing her composure in her desperation; keep it cool, Sabine. Remember, no backup. “That wasn’t so long ago, either. Have you forgotten?”

“Of course I don’t forget old acquaintances. I have much cause to regret how that unfolded. But the past is past, Sabine. If you’ve come to open that old wound again, I suggest you step out and part ways before this turns ugly.”

“As luck would have it, I’m not here for that.” She leaned in, trying to evade the eavesdroppers on the other side of the door. “I’m looking forward, and I need your help.”

Graeme could have laughed her out of the room at that moment, but he sat there in silence, contemplative. He nodded. 

“Alright then,” he said, sitting up in the chair, business-like. “You’ve come this far. I’ll do what I can, if only out of respect for you.”

“Don’t sugarcoat me,” she said. “If you give me evasive answers, I’ll not soon forget them.”

“That would depend on the manner of your questions.”

“You know I don’t waste time, Graeme. Give me ten minutes, tops.”

“Alright then. Granted.”

She drew her trump card first, hoping it would pave the way for further queries. The “gift” that had been left for her was practically untouched; she had retrieved it from the evidence locker when nobody was looking, and nobody seemed interested in coming to look for it. Two enormous bullets, wrapped in gold foil; it still had no meaning to her, a mere token of a strange assailant. Graeme shifted in his seat, uneasy, as she produced it.

“You recognize this, don’t you?”

“Can’t say I do.”

“Lies don’t suit you, Graeme.”

“And if I told you the truth? What then?”

“Then I’d be comfortable in the knowledge that I know a bit more about a man who wants to kill me.”

She pushed the gold leaf closer to him, shifting it slowly across the table that separated them. His eyes followed her fingers as they danced atop the bullets, his discomfort evident.

“He goes by the code name of Chamber, but he does an excellent job at masking his identity,” she said, knowing that Graeme was likely already aware of all this. “Frenchman by origin. A globe trotter in his career. A dangerous man.”

“Sounds like it.”

“He tried to kill me, Graeme. This isn’t personal, but I can’t just shrug that off. So what say you?”

“I do have some information for you,” he decided, considering his options carefully.

“Wonderful.”

“It comes at a cost, though.”

“Name your price.”

“Information, Callas. Don’t bother pulling those greenbacks out. I want information.”

“That’s a hefty price.”

He smiled. “So you know what I’m looking for?”

“Of course I do. And the answer is no.”

“Then I’m afraid we don’t have a deal.”

This may be a personal crusade for her, but she had her limits. Selling out the Valorant Protocol, even if she was unhappy about its current trajectory, was not an option on the table. Graeme had tried to play his hand, and failed, but that meant Viper would not be walking out of this room with anything resembling a lead. The effort was, for better or for worse, dead in the water.

“Is that all, then?” Graeme asked, sensing her defeatist attitude.

“Unless you’re willing to do some charity work…”

Graeme only laughed. “I’m a businessman, Sabine,” he said, taking another slow drag off the hookah pipe. “I don’t hand out freebies unless there’s profit to follow.”

“You are a symptom of some great global sickness, Graeme.”

“Kind of you to think I’m that lofty. I just follow the tide, Sabine. You do too, in other ways, even if you think you’re in the lead.”

“Are we done here, then?”

“I suppose we are, unless you’ve had a change of heart.”

She left the Dutchman with a curt nod and burst out the way she had come, not chancing a look back to see if the bodyguards were following her. 

Stubborn Dutch bastard. What had she been expecting, anyway? That the grizzled ex-con who’d served his time in the world’s roughest security outfits before entering the business of dumping weapons into war zones was going to…do what, exactly? Help her for free? Give away the names of people who were likely his clients, or were at least connected with his clients? Offer her everything she wanted on a silver platter, just because she was a pretty woman who had a way with words?

Charity work was right, Sabine. You overplayed your hand here. All the same, it was worth a shot, given how few leads she had. Nothing ventured, nothing gained.

She decided it was time to withdraw from the less amiable districts of the city and retreat to the comforts of the hotel she had booked for her stay, back when she had anticipated needing more time here. If there was a flight out of the country tonight, she would take it, for there was no further reason for her to be here.

She enjoyed the luxuries of the hotel while she could, bathing and shaving and packing and taking her time. According to the concierge, the next flight to Lagos was that night, and she booked a ticket the moment she heard the words out of his mouth. A few hours of anxious waiting later and she was ready to rush out the door with the pithy collection of personal items she had packed.

A host of taxis were already waiting for her, a veritable sea of old Soviet steel intermixed with newer models that advertised higher rates and luxury comforts. One in particular seemed to be practically crying out for her attention - it was a sleek black Lincoln Continental, kitted out and brand new, a gleaming idol in a sea of banal Ladas and aging Chevrolets. It was quite literally crying out for her attention, too; the driver had stepped out of the vehicle and was waving her over excitedly the moment he spotted her in the crowd of people gathered outside the hotel. She wondered, at first, if he was motioning to someone else; then he approached her.

Parlez-vous français, madame?

Non, non.” Her French was more passable than that, but she was too tired to put effort into it now if she didn’t need to.

“No worries,” the driver said, instantly switching to English without hesitation. “For you, the finest. Airport?”

“Yes…?”

“Only the finest,” he repeated, insistent. “Travel in comfort with us…”

He pointed to the Continental again, which was emblazoned with the sleek logo of a local transportation company. She had to admit, it did beat the other taxis by orders of magnitude, and the air conditioning he promised would have been a pleasant relief. Accepting his price, she followed him out to the curb and allowed herself to be admitted into the back of the vehicle, where elegant leather seats and abundant legroom awaited her. The chauffeur took her luggage and slotted it efficiently into the rear of the vehicle, then came back around to her.

“One moment, please,” he insisted. “I need to speak with the concierge. Two minutes? Can you wait?”

She nodded. It wouldn’t be the end of the world if she couldn’t; besides, it was pleasant in here. The air conditioning was cranked up, the seats were comfortable, and the windows were tinted to allow her to disengage with passerby. There was only one lingering thought keeping her from allowing herself to breathe easily…

Fuck. The cash.

She had stowed nearly $500 in spare bills with the hotel concierge, requesting they be sealed away in the concierge safe in case of emergency. In her rush to depart, her objective having failed, she had nearly forgotten it was with the front desk personnel. If the chauffeur had waited just five seconds more, she could have asked him…

No, better that you didn’t. Do these things yourself, Sabine. Don’t let yourself get comfortable. And so, wondering if it were wise to leave the car running and unoccupied (then remembering it wasn’t her car, and she didn’t really care what happened to it), she stepped out and raced back into the hotel.

The chauffeur stared at her like a cow chewing its cud, his eyes dull and glassy, as though not quite believing what he was seeing. When he recognized her, his eyes widened and he stepped back from the counter, in obvious shock.

“Please stay with the car, madame-”

“I forgot something.” She brushed past him, ignoring his demands. “It’ll take a second, just-”

She didn’t get to finish her sentence before the shockwave hit her. She thought at first she had been shoved in the back, with such unexpected force that it sent her tumbling against the marbled facade of the hotel desk. Then came the noise, followed by the heat, followed by a deafening ring in her ears that drowned everything else out and emptied the world around her. 

For several seconds, she was completely paralyzed, and wondered if she had just been killed. But she felt the heat still, and the sting of shattered glass on the back of her neck and hands, and the hard and unforgiving floor beneath her, and realized she was still alive - and relatively unhurt, though her entire body ached as though she had just been hit by a truck.

The Lincoln Continental was in flames - the windows of every other vehicle, as well as the hotel’s façade, had been completely blown out with incredible force, scattering glass all across the tiled floor of the lobby. Flames licked the hot air greedily and the stench of burning rubber and gasoline assaulted her nose as she sat up and forced herself to get on her feet, her legs like jelly and her mouth dry and dusty.

The chauffeur was nowhere to be seen. He had vanished into thin air the moment he could, telling her everything she needed to know about his intentions.

Was it Graeme? She thought that, at first; he was pissed, didn’t like her snooping around, and had decided to send a message. But this wasn’t the kind of message Graeme Steensbroek would have chosen to send; it was hardly a message at all, really. The car bomb had been designed to annihilate her as she waited in oblivious comfort for her chauffeur to return, which he never intended to do. It was the closest shave she had to death since…well, actually it hadn’t been that long. You and he are quite acquainted, and have been for some time, so this ought to be nothing new for you. Still, she was shaken by how just thirty seconds had made a difference between life and death. If she had waited a bit longer, or hadn’t remembered the money, she wouldn’t be here to ponder that crucial question.

So, was it Graeme?

As she stood in the rubble-strewn lobby, watching the Continental burn and listening to sirens wail in the distance while the hotel staff scrambled to assess the situation and find a way to extinguish the flaming wreckage, she decided it was not.

It’s not Graeme’s style. He might be an amoral, conniving dickhead of a weapons dealer who would sell your soul for a penny, but he wasn’t the kind to kill outright unless you crossed him deliberately. 

If Graeme wanted me out of the country, a friendly warning delivered within earshot would have sufficed. Whoever this was didn’t want her out of the country; they wanted her dead, and immediately.

I know who this is,  then. At the very least, she had a good guess - and she sensed it was related to two bullets wrapped in gold foil, a message meant for her and her alone. So there was a game afoot, and she was the player.

The sirens were still crying and her ears continued to ring with a lingering hum as a different taxi, a meek and mundane Lada, quietly pulled up to the curb as though the twisted wreckage of a devastated car weren’t sitting right there like a portent of doom. She hesitantly hailed it, silently handed a dollar bill over to the driver, and then they were racing off towards the airport as a hot, heavy, languid twilight settled on the N’Djamena she left behind.

Chapter 9: One Foot in the Muck

Summary:

Viper struggles to adjust to the new recruits populating her base, while continuing her work and striving to figure out who the mysterious "Chamber" is, and why he seems so bent on killing her. The Protocol gets a firm lead on the fifth agent, Jett, who fled their attempts at contact.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Viper was wholly unused to the concept of sharing her coffee machine with other people. For the better part of the last almost four years, she had woken up early in the morning, gone through her simple routine, tucked her lighter and a pack of cigarettes into her shirt pocket, and beelined for the nearest source of coffee. The hallways were dark, the mess hall was empty, and the coffee machine was all hers.

Now, laughter and high-pitched voices precluded that level of comfort in her routine. Though they had been with the Protocol for nearly a month, they were still virtual strangers to her. She winced as a particularly raucous round of laughter rang in her ears just as she prepared to step inside the mess hall, and she had to step back and take a deep breath and mentally gird herself for the momentous effort of socialization. 

They are your colleagues, she reminded herself sternly. You treat them as such.

But then, she remembered the circumstances that had brought them to her door.

They are Sage’s little pet project. They will never be equals to you. Don’t treat them as such.

The door opened of its own accord and the blue-haired agent nearly ran right into Viper’s chest. Viper struggled to remember her name - Neon , that sounded right. They had not spoken a single word to each other since Neon had arrived, and that didn’t appear set to change anytime soon. Neon, upon realizing who she was faced with, hastily averted her eyes and awkwardly slid past, half-walking half-jogging down the hall and out of sight before Viper could even call her name out.

She doesn’t like you, and you don’t have to like her. That’s that. The blue-haired agent had already disappeared out of view, no longer relevant to Viper’s morning. There were still other social barriers to overcome, though, and one of them was already staring Viper down.

She had yet to figure out what to make of the Australian who went by the codename Skye . The redhead was sardonic and fiery, yet she had exhibited impressive discipline and endurance over the course of her training regimen. Viper had assumed she would drown the moment reality hit, but she had managed to stay afloat and even swim in spite of the difficult tests being thrown at her. She took it all in stride and always had a witty comment to offer; this morning was no exception.

“Oi, tall dark and handsome! Here to fight for your morning joe again?”

“Not unless you want to.”

“I wouldn’t mind a good scrap. Gets the blood up in the morning, hey!?”

Skye was teasing, but Viper would drag her to the floor if she were standing in the way of the coffee dispenser. Luckily, everyone had quickly realized that blocking Viper from her caffeine was generally unwise, and dispersed appropriately. She planted her thermos beneath the spigot and watched as the holy concoction flowed, eavesdropping on the conversation of the others as they reassembled at one of the tables to whisper over their breakfast.

“What’s with the stick up her arse?” Phoenix, who Viper had decided was one of her least favorite people at the base, sparked the conversation. “I hardly say two words to her and she glares at me like it’s death…”

“She’s just antisocial,” said Skye, dismissive. “Let her do as she pleases. She’s second-in-command here, anyhow.”

“You’d think someone in charge would be a bit more agreeable,” Phoenix grumbled.

“What’s it to you, anyway? You barely interact with her, bro.” 

“It’s the way she looks at me, Gekko. You see the way she looks at you?”

“Sure, yeah. But I just straight-up don’t care. That’s how I get over it.”

The green-haired youth, Gekko, had an arrogant air about him that rendered him little more than an overgrown teenager in her eyes. Viper could not see a future in which Gekko was a functioning, useful member of the Protocol - he would wash out before long. 

“You know, it’s funny,” Phoenix said. “Right when we got here, she gave us a lecture about good behavior…professionalism…whatever happened to that?”

“Double standards, yeah,” Gekko agreed.

“I’m just sayin’, it’s not a good look. Why should we listen if she doesn’t follow her own orders?”

“You know, Sage was saying different things,” Gekko said. “She was talking about…I dunno, some of the rules she told us were different.”

“Maybe they just don’t agree on everything.”

“Bad form, man. Bad form.”

At that point they must have realized she was listening in, for their changed the subject and Viper departed for her lab, chafed. She needed a smoke, but her workload had been piling up and she couldn’t afford to waste time this week. There was plenty that needed to be done, especially in light of her failure to uncover anything useful during her visit to Chad. 

Her workspace had evolved over the last two months from a dingy, poorly-lit hole-in-the-wall into something resembling a genuine laboratory, with all manner of cutting edge technology installed and enough space for anything extra that she wanted. Brimstone had reassured her that “budget was not a problem”, and in spite of her reservations about overspending, she had steadily requested additional resources until she felt that she had what she needed to do her most important work.

Her most important work, besides finding out why exactly this Chamber was so intent on killing her, was sequestered in the rearmost compartment of her lab space, behind five heavy steel bulkheads and security so advanced it was practically impossible for anyone but her to enter, no matter their attempted method. 

Budget was not a problem, she thought with a chuckle, as she passed through the first layer of biometrics and moved into the first decontamination chamber. No expense had been spared, and while it took her a good five minutes to move through every step, she knew it was worth the extra effort when she gazed upon the purgation chamber.

It would not be entirely incorrect to say that the entire basement level of the complex were built around this single room. It hadn’t been designed that way originally, but as development continued, the need for a secure location for purgation only grew, and the end result was this veritable bunker stuffed full of bleeding-edge equipment designed to monitor, purify, and ionize the crown jewel of her collection.

Magnificent, isn’t it still? It never grows old as the apple of your eye . Seven kilograms of radianite did not sound like much to the uninformed listener, but it was worth its weight in gold and then some. Locked into an advanced receptacle that sustained its purified form within a powerful magnetic field, those seven kilograms glittered in impossible ways under even the barest amount of light. Once upon a time, those seven had been fifteen, and Viper had foreseen endless possibilities. But their continual failure to discover more sources of radianite had forced her to restrict her experiments as much as possible and draw out their stockpile, and even then their radianite had been halved in less than a year.

How much more time do we have? The demand for experimentation and tests was only growing, and their supply shrinking at an alarming rate. The current environment was utterly unsustainable, and yet they had no leads whatsoever.

And so Viper did what she always did: she turned the lights on, fired up her machines, calibrated her samplers, and got to work with what she had. Time’s arrow sailed in only one direction, and the demands of powerful men only weighed more heavily on her with each passing day. She had no choice but to whittle down her precious sample piece by piece and continue to hope and pray for more. 

She was nothing if not diligent, attending to her scheduled experiments and running each test thoroughly, checking all her boxes and ensuring perfect adherence to protocol. There were so many different projects requiring purgation of impurities, and each one would require trace amounts of radianite, thus reducing her stockpile further and further. 

Killjoy needs radianite ions to upgrade the chips on her new…thing. Thing? What did she call it? Alarmbot. Whatever it is, she needs containerized material…

Brimstone said he wanted a new test run of radian-nanochips for in-house use. And how much will that take?

Didn’t we also have a request for samples from MI6? Don’t they run their own program? Why do they ask me for- oh, yes. They ran out of radianite. That’s why they ask me.

So much to think about, and so much to do, and the clock ticked by with little regard for her own perception of the passage of time. Before long it was six in the evening, and she had skipped lunch and was considering skipping dinner, imagining herself a miracle machine that didn’t require fuel to operate. Of course that was untrue, but she was no stranger to skipping meals in pursuit of work - though, she did need coffee and a cigarette. She was beginning to feel the haze develop around the contours of her vision as her mind protested against the emptiness and lack of stimulation, and she knew it would only worsen with time. Sighing and resigning herself to her limitations, she switched the samplers into rest mode, turned off her machines, and flipped the lights, leaving a number of projects for another day.

6.9 kilograms of radianite remained. Time was against her.


The nightmares had finally abated, but Viper, ever the pessimist, found reason to lament even that. The comforting images of Reyna, whose calm magenta eyes and soft reassuring smile had soothed her even in the most animated nightmares that she suffered, could no longer be summoned. All that remained was a vague specter of a woman, intangible and distant, stalking the fringes of her dreams and calling out to her from somewhere Viper could not reach.

The experience had left her drained and overall she was grateful for the ability to get a good night’s sleep again. Those remained few and far between, though, as the Protocol maintained “Code Orange” and the work never seemed to end. If it wasn’t administrative paperwork, which included a vast body of work for Sage’s new recruits that Viper was obliged to complete, it was her labwork and all of the miscellanea that came with it.

She checked the purgation chamber’s readouts and scowled.

6.7? Already? It’s been only two days…

She had been using nearly 100 grams of radianite a day to fulfill various requests and experimental preparations, some of them hers. At this rate of attrition, she would be out of radianite in less than three months. 

There has to be a way to stretch this out more. There has to be. And yet, that’s exactly what she had been striving to do for years: endless purification processes, various experimental techniques, and a constant emphasis on precision had allowed her to get to this point. But the sample was whittled down day by day, demand was only increasing, and time was running out.

There was a flashing light on her control monitor. Not the bad kind of flashing light, but the good kind, the kind that didn’t get her heart racing and her mind spinning. It was someone asking for access to her lab space. She drew in a deep breath, steadying her racing heart as it flailed about wildly in a sea of caffeine and nicotine, then granted access and withdrew herself to meet the visitor.

Nobody, save for teams of workmen and architects, had seen the innermost chambers of Viper’s lab. Visitors would wait at the exit to the decontamination chamber, where a couple of simple chairs had been provided for their comfort, and since visitors were few and far between they saw little use. Today, Killjoy had opted to stand; she appeared nervous, as though bearing bad news.

“Sorry for the unannounced visit,” she apologized, her voice catching in her throat and turning into a squeak. “I, uh…thought I should check up on…our projects-”

“You need radianite, don’t you?”

Killjoy nodded. She knows. That was why she was so hesitant, so nervous. 

“You’re making great progress,” she reassured Killjoy. “It’s for a good cause.”

“Is it really?”

“We need to upgrade our weapons and systems. You’re doing it ten times faster than anyone else could.”

“Yeah. Thanks.”

Killjoy’s lack of enthusiasm would not slow her work effort down, but it troubled Viper all the same. She thought back to their conversation in Frankfurt - and how Killjoy had vehemently denied their shared reality. Viper wondered if there could have been a better way for her to communicate her beliefs.

We have a duty to maintain our status quo. It was crystal clear to her. Why didn’t Killjoy understand?

“Killjoy. If I may.”

“Yes?”

She was still waiting there in the half-decorated lobby, which wasn’t really a lobby, and frankly shouldn’t even exist. She appeared genuinely uncomfortable, as though waiting for the first opportunity to turn and run when Viper wasn’t looking.

“You don’t have to take on all these projects.”

“Brimstone insisted I should. Said I need to put my workspace to good use.”

“I can help you.”

“You’re already busy enough, Viper. Don’t worry about me.”

But you hate this, she wanted to say. You hate this work, and I can see it plain as day, and I don’t want you to feel this way. But she also wanted to say that this was Killjoy’s duty, and duty was inescapable. She wasn’t obligated to enjoy it; but she was obligated to do what must be done. It was a simple maxim, and an ineluctable one.

“Killjoy.”

“Hmm?”

Killjoy had been fiddling with the zipper of her oversized bumblebee-yellow jacket, which was adorned with a variety of buttons and miscellaneous graphic items she had collected over the years. She stamped her feet, as though offering a challenge.

“I know you find this work unpleasant.”

“No, it’s not that-”

“It is that. I can see it in your eyes. In your stance. The way you speak, even.”

Mousy. Squeaky. Nervous. Uncomfortable. 

“I just want you to know that you’re doing the right thing. We need our weapons. We need our security. We need deterrence. Make no mistake that you’re doing the right thing.”

Something subtle shifted in Killjoy’s eyes. Was that a flash of anger? Or was it, perhaps, fear? Fear of what? Fear of me?

“Thanks, Viper.” There was no gratitude there. “I’ll, uh…get back to it.”

“I’ll get you your samples later today. They’ll take a couple hours.”

“Of course.”

And then Killjoy, averting her eyes from meeting hers, beat a hasty retreat back through the decontamination chamber and into the cold embrace of the Protocol’s empty, lifeless labyrinth. Viper watched her go with a sinking feeling in the pit of her stomach.

It took her a moment to realize this was hunger. You haven’t eaten since lunch yesterday. Her body was constantly reminding her of stupid little necessities like this, and it annoyed her to no end. Unfortunately, she had little choice but to cave to its whims and satisfy herself, and so she abandoned her efforts (only temporarily) and stalked down to the mess hall to find something, anything to eat so she could keep working.

She prayed the mess hall would be empty. Naturally, it wasn’t; why would it be empty, at noon, just after the new recruits had finished their morning training regimen? Her hopes had materialized only to be immediately crushed by the bright, ferocious eyes of a redheaded Australian landing on her the moment she entered. 

“Tall dark and handsome,” she crooned, grinning. “Ran out of coffee, eh? Took you long enough.”

“What’s that supposed to mean?”

Skye’s grin did not fade. “Just messin’ with you,” she said, as though they were best friends ragging on each other and had known each other for years instead of being literal strangers.

“I’d prefer you don’t,” Viper shot back.

“Fine then. Have it your way…go on and get your joe…”

Viper scoffed, but something about Skye’s attitude rubbed her the wrong way. Not in the sense that Viper felt provoked by her; rather, she felt weirdly culpable for the way Skye was treating her. Could it be that Viper’s own attitude towards somebody she had just met was the problem? That felt weird to admit, and she pondered over it with a churning sensation in her gut (not hunger now) as she watched her thermos refill like a hungry wolf waiting for prey to roll over and accept defeat. 

Somewhere in-between slamming her thermos down and taking a gulp of boiling hot black coffee, she decided she would apologize to Skye.

She was lucky enough to find Skye apart from her peers, who had gone back to grab seconds for lunch and were already excitedly chattering among themselves about dinner plans. Skye was still at her table, and watched Viper’s approach with a mix of mute curiosity and veiled concern. 

“Got something to say to my face, eh?” 

“I’m sorry.”

“Well if you- you’re sorry?”

“For being rude. To you. I’ve been rude. So, I’m sorry.”

“...oh. Well, alright then?”

The words had inched out of her mouth, slow and stuttered, hesitant to expose themselves to further mockery from Skye. But Skye believed her, somehow. 

“I accept your apology,” she said, “though, I really must say, I’m concerned about your caffeine intake-”

“Don’t be. Not your business.”

Skye inhaled sharply. “Alright, then. Fair enough.”

Viper broke off before she could do any damage to their newfound cordiality, already slipping back into old habits. She didn’t hate any of them, but one could be forgiven for thinking she did given how she treated them. 

I’m not a hateful person, she wanted to say, as though explaining everything to an angry mob. They are just impediments to me. They’re in my way. But it’s not their fault. She knew who was at fault. 

Sage was still on her mind as she marched into Brimstone’s office and sat down. He had spent most of the morning reading, judging by the vast amount of paperwork in assorted dossiers tossed haphazardly on his desk. Three empty coffee mugs perfected the scene.

“Our fifth recruit has dodged us for nearly two weeks now,” he said, summarizing the situation for her succinctly. “No more. We have her location.”

“What are we waiting for, then?”

“More information. We believe she may be more dangerous than we anticipated.”

“And who failed to anticipate that, hmm?”

Sage. 

Brimstone was always unwilling to say it. Viper was the one who had to do that dirty work, and it increasingly chafed her. 

“Viper…”

“Brimstone, don’t start with me.”

“These things happen.”

“Oh do they? They’re happening quite often.”

“Sage is not at fault for this.”

“Then tell me who-”

“I am.”

Brimstone grumbled and ran a hand through his buzz-cut hair. The dossiers splayed across his desk evidently had been frustrating him.

“The other four were so easy, I had imagined the fifth would be no problem. Suffice to say, my hubris got the better of me.”

“We can’t know everything, Brimstone.”

“We should try. Otherwise, we end up in situations like this.”

“And what is this?”

He handed one of the dossiers across the desk to her and let her read at her leisure. The summary was enough information for her; she judged it likely that Han Sunwoo, in spite of her youthful age and rash temperament, had pulled out several stops to dodge their efforts to catch her and had even managed to flee her home country, ending up in Vietnam. That was the part that surprised Viper the most, for they had made a serious effort to coordinate with South Korean law enforcement departments across the country to track her down. The fact that she had escaped spoke volumes about her resourcefulness and grit.

“I never imagined she were capable like this either,” Viper admitted.

“If you’re trying to make me feel better, it won’t be that easy.” He laughed.

“No. Just an observation,” she said. “She’s resourceful. What do we have on her now?”

“Well, Cypher has worked his magic and pulled on his network. He’s tracked her to a glum little suburb of Saigon.”

Viper winced at the outdated name; Brimstone had clearly not done his homework, in spite of all the reading he’d been doing. Old habits die hard , she thought.

“It’s likely she has connections there. She may be tagging along with local criminals. Cypher is unsure.”

“Or maybe she’s just desperate, and jumping from city to city to escape us.”

“Or that.”

Brimstone grumbled again, troubled by his predicament. Viper knew that now was not the time to bring up her reservations about Sage, but she could at least make a dent in her program. 

“With all due respect, Brimstone, this might be a sign.”

“A sign?”

“We got lucky with the other recruits. They came willingly.”

“A testament to Sage’s persuasive rhetoric and patience in building her network.”

“A testament to luck ,” she hissed. “Sage got lucky. Let’s call a spade a spade.”

“Viper…”

“I’m not done. She got lucky with the other four. Who’s to say that luck endures? We may be stretching our necks out by going after number five. What reasons do we have not to let her go?”

In Viper’s mind, they had every reason to let Han Sunwoo go. She had already proven herself to be impetuous, shortsighted, and dangerously imprudent, leaping to the wind (quite literally) and rushing into action without forethought. In Viper’s mind, that only made her a liability, rather than an asset. In Viper’s mind, there was no reason to retrieve her.

Brimstone thought differently.

“Viper,” he said, with another grumble and another run of his hands through his thinning hair. “I know you.”

“This isn’t about Sage.”

“But it is about Sage. I wasn’t born yesterday.”

She wondered if she was supposed to laugh at that. She maintained her steely visage, hoping to wear him down, but that was a tall order. Brimstone was immovable when he had his mind set to something, and he also had a way of convincing you that his path was the right one. 

“I think this whole project will end up being a wash,” she said. “It’s not just about Sage. It’s the whole picture. We’ve taken a leap of faith, and it’s working for now. But for how long, Brimstone?”

“Who can say?”

“That does not give me confidence.”

“Let me tell you a story, then.”

“Please don’t.”

“No, no. This is a short story.” He waved his hand as if to disperse long-winded tales. “I just want you to see this the way I do.”

“Willing to crack open the bourbon for it?”

“If it weren’t a Tuesday, Viper, I would. But no.”

She grimaced, but remained seated, opting to listen. She could walk away right now, and he might understand, but… it’s not worth it . So she girded herself for an old grandpa’s tale.

“You know I served my time. Feels like a lifetime ago, now.” He laughed; it was not a pleasant laugh, but one of grim recollection. “I can hardly remember what madness drove me to West Point. But I know that when I graduated, I was on track to fulfill my life’s purpose by leading.”

“You’ve said that before.”

“Yes, but I’ve not told this particular story.”

God, he does sound like a grandpa. Why did I agree to this? No backing out now, Viper. She had endured worse, and Brimstone did not make for the world’s worst storyteller; she was just acutely aware of how much she had to do, and how much she was missing by wasting time here.

“My first deployment was to North Africa, and I immediately knew I had been given the short end of someone’s stick. I had a green battalion under my command, men who had never seen combat and may as well have never fired a rifle. The weather was terrible, the terrain was uncompromising, and the locals were frightened of both sides. We were one foot in the muck and facing a suicide mission with no quarter expected or given.”

He paused here, as if expecting some dramatic reaction. At a family gathering, this might elicit some gasps and questions. But Viper was no impressionable bright-eyed youth, and held her peace while he waited.

“I knew there was no turning back. I pressed on, in spite of my reservations about our orders. When the day of attack came, I thought about ordering a retreat before the first shot was even fired. But something stopped me.”

What stopped you? That was the natural question she refused to ask. He’s the storyteller, let him tell his story , she thought. I’m not getting engaged .

“I thought about my options. And I knew the odds were slim, but you know the old saying…nothing ventured, nothing gained. So I ventured, and we carried the day against the odds. There was one thing I held onto, and that one thing gave me the strength I needed to give the order to attack and take us to victory. And if I-”

“Brimstone, what’s the point of this?”

“The point is faith, Viper.” He was unbothered by her interruption. “Faith in others. It’s often underrated, but when everything seems hopeless, sometimes that’s all you have - and all you need.”

“That’s a bit lofty for me.”

“You only say that because you’ve given me no consideration here.”

“Oh, I’m considering.”

“Have faith in Sage. Have faith in her skill. Remember, nothing ventured, nothing gained.”

“You’re asking me to have faith in something unproven.”

“I am.”

She saw where this was going. She also knew that if she didn’t give some ground now, they would be having this conversation every week until she either yielded, or Sage cracked. That wasn’t a pleasant prospect. She needed to compromise here, and in such a way as to make him think his story was effective.

“That’s a fair point,” she lied. “I’d never seen it that way.”

“Sometimes another person’s experiences are impossible to know. I learned from my own experience that you have to trust one another.”

“I understand.”

“With that in mind, I’ve taken note of your concerns about Sage’s project.” That was all he ever seemed to do - take notes. I want more than notes, damnit. I want her out of the picture. This will not end well. 

“Thank you, Brim.”

“For what it’s worth, I’m closely monitoring her and meeting with her twice weekly to get a progress report from her.”

“That’s good.”

“My only request is that you let her do her work in peace, and do not try to disrupt her training regimen.”

“Of course.” I wouldn’t dream of it. Sabotage had, in fact, come to mind once or twice, but she had decided that was too dramatic of a course to take. As of right now, it was unwarranted. How long before that changed, well…that remained to be seen. It all depended on Sage.

They departed on good terms, Brimstone under the assumption that his quaint little tale had conveyed his message appropriately, and Viper comfortable in the knowledge that Brimstone would at least stay off her back about Sage for the time being. She knew it wouldn’t last, and if they were truly bent on going after Han Sunwoo, the breaking point might come sooner rather than later. But for now, she decided it would do her no good to think about that; she had a lot of work to do, after all, and time was against her.

 





INFORMATIONAL BULLETIN: NEWSDESK OFFICE

1800 GMT, LONDON, UK - 13TH MARCH 1980

 

Chadian authorities have reassured the public that the national political situation remains stable, following late-night rumors of a coup that resulted in brief firefights around the presidential compound. Business as usual has continued this morning in the country’s capital, N’Djamena, in the wake of a coup that has put the nation in the hands of a relatively unknown military officer, Félix Tcharekondé. Tcharekondé has already issued a public statement reassuring the nation that he holds “no political grudges”, and that the coup was executed with full support of leading political parties “in light of recent unsettling events”. 

Newsdesk analysts believe the main precipitating event was the detonation of a car bomb by unidentified parties in front of the Maison Soleil hotel near downtown N’Djamena, which killed three and injured dozens. The terror attack, which received condemnation by all political parties, shook the capital and resulted in three days of martial law. While some analysts believe this is a grim portent for the country’s stability, others dismiss it as an exceptional case of violence and firmly believe President Tcharekondé will maintain order and prosperity.

Notes:

Turns out working 12s for almost two weeks straight really grinds you down

BUT NOW I'M BACK

Chapter 10: The Wind Girl

Summary:

Viper tags along as Sage leads a mission to capture the wayward radiant Han Sunwoo, and finds much more than she bargained for in the dark as she plays a deadly game of cat-and-mouse with a familiar assailant.

Notes:

Song for this chapter:

Kavinsky - First Blood (https://open.spotify.com/track/5Uo0ilRRJn6eeMm4uv3ykL?si=a7ca717b0ecf4f84)

LET'S GO

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“So why do they call her wind girl, anyway?” 

“Really, Phoenix?” Gekko rolled his eyes as Phoenix hung his head in embarrassment, evidently realizing it was a stupid question. “I told you to read the briefing… paraces un tonto.

“Hey, man, I forgot to, okay? It’s been a long morning.” 

“You had a long night too, didn’t you?”

“Don’t talk to me about it.”

He rubbed his bleary eyes and blinked rapidly, then realized he was staring directly at Viper. He quickly averted his gaze, his hand going to the back of his head.

“I need not remind you that reading your briefings is mandatory for all missions,” Viper announced coldly.  “Even missions that you do not participate in.”

“It was a minor mistake.” Sage, naturally, intervened the moment she could come to the rescue of her precious pupils. “Surely you’ve made such an oversight before, Viper.”

“I would never forget such a crucial rule,” she snapped back, trying to nip this in the bud. “It is hardly a mistake. More like a gross error.”

“Well you may be perfect, but the rest of us are only human,” Sage said. 

Ironic, isn’t it? You spend so much time trying to prove otherwise. Viper said nothing, preferring an icy stalemate rather than a fiery escalation, especially in front of the new recruits. 

They were already visibly nervous, fidgeting with their clothes or tapping fingers on hard surfaces or otherwise shifting their bodies in uncomfortable ways to fight off the looming sense of dread they were all sharing. She watched as Gekko zipped, then unzipped a pocket on his satchel, over and over again; Neon next to him, still avoiding meeting Viper’s gaze, tugged idly at the straps on her vest and tapped her fingernails on the conductor plates on her forearms. Nobody spoke, for fear of casting some curse on their teammates if they broke the silence. 

“T-5 minutes until touchdown,” the VLT/R pilot announced, pairing his announcement with a sharp descent that had them all clutching at their armrests. “Hot landing zone?”

“Landing zone is clear,” Viper hissed. The descent was unpleasant, and she wondered if Brimstone had hired new pilots; thankfully, the landing was smooth and they were armed, equipped, and rolling out of the rear bay in under two minutes, glad to be on terra firma

“Testing. Testing.” Cypher’s scratchy, gravelly voice was barely audible over the sounds of the cityscape around her and the howl of the VLT/R’s engines; she grumbled and swore under her breath, fumbling with the device that hovered over her ear from an anchor point on her suit. “Can you hear me? Is this thing-”

“I can,” she snapped back, “barely. Speak up.”

“Well, sounds like it needs more tweaking.”

“I don’t see the appeal.”

“Killjoy seems to think it will revolutionize communications,” Cypher said. “And in a device smaller than your timepiece? I’m inclined to agree. It’s a miracle we even got them working. She’s a wunderkind, that girl-”

“Cypher, focus.”

“Right. Just testing your equipment. I’m tapping into my network now. We’ll have support on the ground, with some luck.”

“Do you think she’s caught wind of our plan?”

“Ha, I see what you did there. Caught wind.”

“Cypher.”

“Sorry. Couldn’t help myself.”

Cypher chuckled on the other end of the line, to Viper’s annoyance. He was thousands of miles away, sitting in his concrete bunker surrounded by the tools of his trade and as comfortable as anyone could be. And Viper? She was already sweating herself to death, the heat and humidity clinging to her like a funerary veil and weighing her down with every step. She made a mental note to approach Killjoy after the mission and have her look into possible modifications to her suit. Bulletproof is great, but ventilated would be even better. The VLT/R roared into the air and soared off to the south, disappearing behind a skyline of up-and-coming concrete titans flanked by an army of scaffolds led by looming construction cranes. 

“My network informs me that Han Sunwoo remains aloof, but does not expect us to be coming so soon,” Cypher informed her, forcing her to press the communicator into her ear again just to make out what he was saying. “She seems to think we do not know she left her home country. We are a step ahead of her.”

“She’ll know soon enough,” Viper said. “Tag me in if you have anything to update me with.”

“Will do.”

The line went silent. Sage was already leading her troop into cover, leaving Viper behind to cover the rear. The recruits had already melded with the terrain, crossing the tarmac behind their leader and preparing to vanish into an adjacent neighborhood. Chafed, Viper raced ahead, covering the ground in record time to catch up.

“Mind waiting for me?”

“Mind keeping up?”

Sage had no patience for this right now, and neither did Viper. They hadn’t been on the ground for more than two minutes, and they were already ready to leap at each others’ throats like circling tigers. 

“We need to figure out where we’re going and get a lay of the terrain,” Viper urged, her voice a whisper in spite of the absence of people around them. “If we’re not careful-”

“We can’t afford to waste time,” Sage said. “It’s only a matter of minutes before she realizes we’re onto her.”

“She has no idea. She thinks she’s safe here.”

“And you would count on that? Trust in that?”

“I trust in Cypher,” Viper said, increasingly frustrated. “You should too. We’re not going in blind here, but we need to be careful. If we spook her, then we-”

“With all due respect, Viper, this is my recruit. I know her better than you, and I know how to approach her.”

“Might I remind you who planned this mission.”

“I need no reminder, Viper,” Sage said curtly. “You planned it, and now I will obligingly execute it. Would you kindly fall back into line now?”

There was no point in bandying further words with her. They could claw each other to bloody shreds until the sun set, and they would get nowhere. With similar obligation, Viper fell in to the back of the line, passing the confused radiants on her way back. None of them would meet her steely gaze.

You are little more than a pariah in their eyes, she thought. No point in dodging it now. Might as well make them fear your gaze, at the very least. She kept her distance from them as they moved, taking a circuitous route through the labyrinthine innards of a compact residential neighborhood that abruptly merged with endless blocks of warehouses and workshops, which reeked of sulfur and diesel and various chemicalia all mingling together into a hazy smog that draped itself lazily over their heads like a fetid blanket. It was here that Sage suggested they split up, a suggestion that Viper immediately vetoed.

“Absolutely not.”

“Why not?”

“Do I even need to answer that?”

Can we really not go ten minutes without being at loggerheads? This was the first mission she had ever been on with Sage, and God help her if she was going to emerge from it unscathed. Sage was maintaining her cool, collected self but the way her eyes flitted around from one thing to another suggested she was growing impatient beneath that placid surface.

“We have much ground to cover and only six people with which to cover it,” Sage said. “I believe dividing into two teams will help us immensely.”

“Or get us all killed,” Viper scoffed.

That sent a wave of perturbation through the ranks, as though none of the other agents had seriously considered that possibility. Sage only shook her head.

“Whose side are you on here, Viper?” she asked.

“I’m on our side. I’m trying to keep us alive.”

“You’re wasting time bickering for sport. If you want to lead a mission, maybe you ought to train the team. Did you ever consider that?”
Sage was done. She led on again, leaving Viper to stew for a bit, then pick herself back up and follow. She sensed that something was wrong here, and that they needed to slow down, but Sage wouldn’t hear it. Instead she divided them into two recon teams - she would lead Phoenix and Neon in one direction, and Viper would take Skye and Gekko the other way. Reluctantly, Viper accepted her charge and rounded the two agents up and ordered them down a potholed side street towards the riverbank, slowly closing in on Han Sunwoo’s last known location. 

They didn’t have a precise location for her, really, but between Cypher’s intelligence and the abilities of Sage and the other agents to sense radiance, it would not be long before they had her. They had a special tool in their kit that would help now, too, if Viper’s understanding of the agents’ abilities was correct. Five minutes down the line, she brought them to a halt and turned to Gekko, who was impatiently tapping his foot and idly playing with the zippers on his shoulderbag again.

“Gekko. We’re close. You want to get your… things out?”

Gekko understood what she meant to say, but he furrowed his brow and shook his head at her disapprovingly. “They have names, you know. They’re not things.”

“I don’t know what they-”

“They’re called radivores,” he insisted, “and they actually have names they answer to. I told you that before.”

She didn’t remember hearing that, not once. In spite of his frustration, Gekko obligingly shifted the satchel over his shoulder and unzipped one of the pockets, which immediately began to shake and rustle as though it had a life of its own. Unbidden, sensing that its time had come, a dark yellow orb rolled out of the pocket and rapidly took on a life of its own, exploding in size and shape and leaping into the air to come to a rest just above Gekko’s shoulder, hovering.

“Hey, Thrash! Heeeey! Easy now, easy now girl.” He wrapped an arm around the creature, which immediately trilled and began to shake with joy upon seeing him. “Yeah, hey! I know, it’s stuffy in there. You can get some fresh air, but we need your help here. Sound good, girl?”

Viper did not believe the creature understood until it took off on its own, following Gekko’s instructions and sailing down the alleyway and around a corner and out of sight. Moments later, she came back, visibly excited to the point of being hyperactive. Her scaly tail wagged and she panted and purred as she flopped herself back onto Gekko’s shoulder.

“Found something?”

Whatever the creature was telling him was exactly what they wanted to hear. It shook with even more excitement, as though it were about to burst, and Gekko nodded to show that he understood.

“She’s close,” he said. “Thrash has a good sense of smell.”

“Smell?”

“That’s the only way I know how to describe it,” Gekko said, shrugging. “But she’s close. We’re just three blocks away.”

Then she knew there was no time to lose. She didn’t know where Sage was, and frankly couldn’t be bothered to ask. Sage could be halfway across the neighborhood wandering around aimlessly for all she knew; but she was on target, and she had half a mind to show the healer up and humiliate her on her own mission by tagging and bagging their target efficiently and quickly.

“Keep your creature close at hand,” she ordered Gekko, as they moved at double time. 

“Her name is Thrash.”

“Whatever. Just keep it ready.”

Viper was ready to get this done and get back to base. In her haste, she barely registered the initial barrage of gunfire; she was incredibly lucky that the burst missed, and scattered bullets down the street instead of up into her suit. She slid into cover and immediately crashed into a stack of cable reels, slamming her knee into one and sending a jolt of pain up her entire body. Stupid useless kneepads. There’s another thing to complain to Killjoy about. 

“Fire! Fire! They’re on the rooftops!” Skye’s shouts were drowned out by another barrage of gunfire, which came much closer than the last one. Gekko and Skye had also made it across the street, but they were shook up; they were flush up against a wall, their hands shaking and their knees bent as if to make their bodies as small as possible. Viper immediately assessed the threat and their options, and took charge. 

“Gekko. Gekko!”

The green-haired youth had all but forgotten his training, paralyzed by indecision and flinching with every burst of gunfire. Viper had to practically get in his face to get him to snap out of it.
“Gekko, I need you to provide cover.”

“Cover? Cover? What do you-”

“Peek the wall and keep firing. Just a couple bullets at a time. Keep their heads down. Can your creatures help?”

“I…I don’t know, Dizzy might be able to-”

“Do whatever you need to do. Alright?”

She left him with that. With luck, he would make it out of this in one piece. Skye had rallied herself more thoroughly, and nodded at Viper as they moved further down the alley towards a compact cluster of short, squat warehouses topped with sagging corrugated metal sheet roofs. Somewhere in this complex, Han Sunwoo was hiding out.

“Skye, Gekko will distract. I need you to get some height on these guys.”

“How high?”

“As high as you can get. Scale the drainpipes if you have to.”

“Just you watch.” Skye, now resolved, broke off and raced down another alleyway, weapon in hand. Viper was now alone.

Weren’t you just complaining about this? Yes, but that was different - splitting up was bad. Now it was good. Why? Because she said so, damnit, and the situation had changed drastically. She was able to operate more fluidly on her own, anyway, and what she needed right now more than ever was the ability to move fast, stick to the shadows, and pin down her target before anybody else could.

No. Before Sage could. That was the goal now. She moved with renewed purpose and threw her shoulder into a rusty-hinged door, battering it open and forcibly admitting herself into the cavernous collection of storage units and warehouses. The impact stung, but she grit her teeth against the pain of the blow and pressed on into the darkness, regardless of what awaited her.

For the moment, there was silence. The door swung shut behind her on its own, the rusty hinges protesting at the sudden assault, blotting out the sporadic gunfire outside and isolating her in a dark, dusty bubble of tranquility. That bubble was popped by an enormous bullet soaring over her right shoulder, missing flesh by millimeters and instead tearing through the thick outer fabric of her suit. She didn’t need to be told what to do.

“Fuck me.” She flattened herself against what appeared to be a stack of cardboard but was actually solid steel, and it hit her about as hard as the bullet would have. That was a big round, too. That would likely have been a fatal shot. Even if it had only hit meat…she would be missing a lot of meat right now. She needed to take a deep breath and think about her approach here.

It’s dark. One shooter. Where? Was that at an angle? High ground? How can he see? Night vision, must be. IR possibly. Need to relocate, and fast. 

She was quite sorely missing Skye right now. Her orders to the redhead were justifiable, given the situation on the ground outside, but having a second pair of eyes and a second finger on the trigger would be very useful right now. As it stood, suppressive fire would have to be in her hands, and she could only hazard a guess at where the shooter might be. 

Her communicator crackled to life and a garbled voice attempted to slip through the static. She adjusted it again, then attempted to tune it for better connection, a nearly impossible task in the dark. At least the shooter had held his fire - at least, for the moment.

“Cypher. Not a good time,” she snapped.

“Ah, so that’s what you call your information broker. Good to know.”

The voice that responded was not Cypher’s. She had never heard it before, in fact, and immediately wanted to rip off her headset and throw it as far away as possible. Noticing her panic and dismay, the voice on the line laughed at her predicament.

“Now now, chérie. Let’s not lose nos têtes in the heat of the moment. Where’s the fun in that?”

“Chamber.” She was still surprised, but she would not allow herself to show panic, especially in front of an enemy. “How did you get on this line?”

“Trial and error,” he hummed, almost sickeningly pleasant in her ear. “We had our failures. It looks like we found the right wavelength now. I am impressed you’ve figured out as much as you have. Even my code name? Impressive work, indeed.”

“You think this a game,” she said, feigning amusement. “You’re outnumbered. You realize that, right?”

“Oooh, you are so very good at guessing.” He did think this a game. “Unfortunately so. However, I also know that my counterpart has your numbers quite occupied right now…”

“Two of you, then? Your counterpart won’t last.”

“I have faith that she will keep it up for just enough time.”

He was far too confident, and yet he must have known that Viper at least was in a tight spot right now. His counterpart’s minutes were numbered, surely; Sage would have heard the gunfire and redeployed Phoenix and Neon, and before long one would be against five and the assailant would have to evacuate their position and fall back or get overwhelmed. But Viper was stuck in a one-on-one, and she still had no clue where her opponent was or what sort of vision he had on her.

Breathe. Don’t let him know you’re trapped. Confidence, Viper.

Memories of Kabul were coming back to haunt her, creeping in like the first tentacles of nightmare returning to drag her into the screaming darkness. She had to shake her head and kick her feet just to steady herself and prevent that overwhelming sensation of dread from overpowering her.

“You ought to come down here and face me like a man,” she said into the communicator, steadying her breathing. “If you’re a man at all…”

“Oh, chérie. I’d love nothing more. But…”

There was a click in the darkness, then another shot. This once glanced off a nearby steel pole, showering her with sparks. Fuck, that’s a big bullet. 

“...I’ve got quite a spot here, and I’m only getting closer. Can you guess?”

“This game bores me, Frenchman.”

“Aha! You like the accent?”

“It puts me off.”

“Shame, that. You’re in the minority, then. Spend some more time with me, and maybe you’ll come around, mais non?

Chamber seemed to have no concerns about how much space she had to move down below, and his position must have been exceedingly superior. She thought about her next move carefully, realizing that he might be able to draw a bead on her anywhere she went. The darkness was a cage around her, closing her in and limiting her options.

“Tick tock. How are you feeling down there? Are you uneasy? I can help with that.”

“You’re having too much fun with this, Chamber.”

“I think people should enjoy their jobs. I’m quite passionate about mine. Would you like to know why?”

“Not at all, no.”

She sensed she needed to reposition, and fast . She did so, leaping out of cover and hoping she didn’t ram herself into a solid object. She was grateful for the luck that allowed her to swoop into a corner between two large wooden containers, safe at least for the moment.

“My job is a game of chess writ large, and fierce,” he said, unprompted, taking full advantage of his control over her comms channel. “It is vigorous. It is intense. It is… intimate .”

Don’t say it like that, you creep. But she refused to tell him off, sensing that would only encourage him further. The last thing she needed right now was to banter with some psychotic French gunman who had what was now a very clear height advantage over her, as well as the mobility to flank her. She needed to leave, reconnect with her team, and cut him off before he could successfully retreat. Han Sunwoo was forgotten; her new goal was to survive, and punish this dickhead who was happily taunting her from the shadows and biding his time with his shots on purpose.

“You disagree? Well, I suppose we’re all entitled to our opinions.”

Damn right we are, creep. Are you enjoying yourself? Getting off to this? Not for much longer, I hope.

“There is so much strategy that goes into this. Your common man simply cannot fathom it. What he finds boring, I find instinctively thrilling , and what he doesn’t see, I will see with perfect vision.”

She crept out of her hiding place and stuck close to the containers, hoping to find another door. She could loop back to where she came in, but she had no idea where that was now; she was thoroughly lost in the dark. 

Just like Kabul. Just like Oman. Is this a trend, Viper? You must be-

“You’re very quiet down there. Do you hate me? I find that to be quite an unkind judgment, you know. You haven’t even gotten to know me yet.”

“And I never will,” she shot back, whispering fiercely. “If you’d so kindly fuck off…”

“Perhaps I am obliged to change the conversation. What would you like to talk about? Do you enjoy yachting? Are you a contemporary thinker? Or perhaps you prefer to talk about firearms.”

He stopped her cold in her tracks. She had hit a cold steel wall, figuratively speaking; practically speaking, she had nearly run right into one. She was at a dead end. 

“You understand your predicament, now.”

“Fuck you.”

“Who? Me?” The Frenchman giggled like a schoolgirl. “Oh, my friend. You’ve waltzed yourself into this one, I’m afraid. And for a moment, I thought you might wriggle out of this particular net.”

She dropped to her stomach instinctively, hoping she had enough time, but she was a microsecond too late; the weapon roared, and the heavy slug caught her right in the stomach. 

The pain she experienced was beyond anything she could describe. It was initially sharp, and then outrageously blunt as the slug expanded inside her body before punching through the other side, taking flesh and muscle and all manner of associated viscera with it, her suit offering little resistance to the oversized slug. The shock sent her plummeting to the ground; the fall against bare concrete barely registered in her head as her brain burned with the pain of having her entire liver punched clean through by a single massive bullet.

Oh God, Sabine. Are you still living? How?

She was still living. She was still living? Nothing felt real, now. The shock was overwhelming and she locked up like an armadillo, curling her legs and arms inwards in a feeble attempt to protect her core from another shot. It wouldn’t do anything to help her; the wound was likely fatal, judging by how empty she suddenly felt and how her head spun from the immediate blood loss. 

Fatal? Oh, no no no, Sabine. It can’t be. There’s so much work you have to do. How much is waiting for you-

She suddenly felt ice cold and ill, a frigid lance of pain rushing up her bloodstream and paralyzing her further. She flailed like a beached fish on the cold concrete, her limbs no longer obeying any command and moving desperately for something to latch onto, something she could use to steady herself and get to her feet. She knew she had to get up, but her body was not obeying her commands. This was panic.

“Oh, how unfortunate that you have finally made your critical error. You did well, all things considered. My shots were off, too, I admit.”

He was no longer speaking through her communicator, but was mere feet from her, approaching quietly and confidently, taking his time. And why wouldn’t he? There was no way she could get up and pick up her weapon and bring it to bear on him before he could finish her off. Why even try?

“I am afraid that your team has won out here, today. It seems my comrade has abandoned her position under fire. I am guessing she is retreating, and soon I will be too.”

“Then get it over with,” she snarled, barely able to speak. “Don’t let me-”

“Bleed out? No, that would be cruel. I am not a cruel man.”
“Then do it.”

She was challenging him, now, as though he were now a coward afraid to pull the trigger. And given how drawn-out every second on the concrete floor felt for her, she was beginning to think he was a coward. But there was a click, a safety being shuffled off, and the sounds of fabric as he raised his rifle.

“Offer up your final prayers. It will be quick, now. Just close your eyes and-”

Footsteps. Was he moving closer, to guarantee a kill shot? No, these footsteps were different. Less measured, more aggressive, even vulgar…if such a thing were possible…

“Heads up, ñoño!

A fresh voice cut through the dark, snapping off his monologue like a twig. It was followed by a sound louder than a bullet, and a blinding flash that briefly illuminated the world around her and dispersed the dark. Viper was lucky to be facing away from the flashbang, and only saw the brief burst of light at the corner of her vision.

She knew it was now or never; so did her body. Pulling on a reservoir of adrenaline that she had not realized existed, she crawled at first and then threw her body up into the air, desperate for freedom. The darkness was on her again, but she made a few lucky decisions and found a door with a barely-lit “exit” sign above it that guaranteed the promised freedom. The man behind her was silent; he had taken the brunt of the flashbang.

She stumbled into the sunlight and was immediately blinded, suffering her own flashbang as she stepped out into the alleyway and nearly collapsed. The adrenaline was running out, and so was the time allotted to her. The moment she felt fresh blood running down her thigh, hot and viscous, it was over.

The last thing she heard as she collapsed to the ground and landed in a puddle of brackish water with a dull splash was a familiar Australian voice calling her name.

Viper. Viper. Viper. 

Dissolute, she faded away into the silent darkness.

Notes:

Fun little translation: *ñoño* very loosely translates as “nerd, dork, geek”, in a derogatory fashion of calling someone geeky/insipid. It’s a slightly obscure reference to El Chavo del Ocho which was huge in the 1970s and practically everyone with a drop of Hispanic blood watched it. Bottom line is Reyna would definitely say this to Chamber let's be fr

Chapter 11: Souvenir

Summary:

Viper and Sage continue to bicker as they corner Han Sunwoo in Manila. Viper chooses a surprising display of mercy when faced with a familiar opponent.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

She hoped for heaven. She expected hell. She was granted neither.

Truthfully, Sabine Callas was an agnostic, open-minded to anything that could present sufficient evidence and validation for its existence to her. Growing up Catholic in a small Pennsylvania hill-town that was huffing coal fumes to stay alive had a profound impact on her, and she had little in the way of blind faith in anything. That being said, she knew a miracle when she saw one; and waking up to bright lights and the powerful aroma of antiseptics after what seemed like a lifetime of darkness definitely counted as a miracle.

“Stay still. Ease into it. Can you hear my voice? Blink if you can hear my voice.”

She blinked obligingly. Normally reticent to take orders from Sage, whose voice she recognized after a few moments of bleary-eyed processing, she did as she was commanded.

“Okay. Stay still. Can you feel pain? Blink if you are in pain.”

She felt fine, honestly, though she was still recovering from the ordeal of - what, exactly? Dying and coming back to life? That surely didn’t happen. She may have passed out due to blood loss, and had certainly suffered a severe wound, but she hadn’t-

Oh, fuck. There’s the pain .

She blinked once, and then several more times as a sudden wave of intense, paralyzing pain washed over her, causing her muscles to seize up. 

“Alright. I’ll up the dosage of morphine. I’m sorry I couldn’t do more, but…your wounds were…”

Fatal? They must have been. She knew about Sage’s abilities; hell, she had read the entire dossier multiple times when Brimstone had first fished her out of whatever mountainous wasteland he had found her in. But never once did she imagine it would, or even could be like this. 

It’s a miracle. And it sucks. It fucking sucks.

She writhed like a stranded earthworm after a rainstorm, her body refusing to accept anything but the most basic functional signals from her brain. A combination of medical drugs, the effects of the resurrection itself, and the lightning bolts of pain randomly shooting across her muscles rendered her completely incapable. That didn’t stop her from trying, of course.

“Settle down, Viper. I am hooking up your new IV now,” Sage reassured her.

“That’s not the problem,” Viper grunted. Each word was a tremendous effort, each syllable a mighty task.

“I understand it’s a strange sensation to be feeling-”

“Yes, but-”

“-but you really must lay still and try to relax. You’re not helping your cause.”

She had adjusted measure by measure to the painfully bright lights of Sage’s office, and wondered now how long she had been out. The last thing she remembered seeing was a brilliant sun and a dirty puddle of water, and the long broad stretch of the Sai Gon River winding its way through the city to its final terminus. She had imagined then that she, too, had found her terminus, and it had come much sooner than expected. At some point between then and now, Sage had worked her magic.

Is it appropriate to call it magic? Would Sage get mad at me if I- oh, what do I care? She’s already mad at me. And I her.

Then why is she helping me?

“You’ve been out for nearly forty-eight hours,” Sage informed her, having set up a new IV that immediately began pumping bliss-inducing morphine into Viper’s strained bloodstream. “You are lucky that Skye found you when she did. Your vitals were critical when we took you out of country.”

“I don’t know how you managed,” Viper said.

“Luck, skill, and timing,” Sage said succinctly. “I really cannot do a proper resurrection without my equipment and space here, but I can stave off the inevitable in the field. I kept you in stasis long enough to get you back here and begin the process of healing you.”

And what a process it was, judging by the intense pain that persisted even in spite of the morphine’s efforts. But Viper traced a hand down her naked chest and stomach and tiptoed tentative fingers around the wound site, and found to her surprise that it was now little more than a series of bumpy, sensitive abrasions where once had been a sizeable hole. It still hurt, a lot , but she was intact and functional beyond any rational belief.

“Sage.”

“Yes?”

“What about Han Sunwoo?”

Sage sighed. “Unfortunately, out of our hands.”

“Goddamnit-”

“We called the mission off to medevac you,” Sage said. “We had no other option. Your wounds were fatal without my intervention. Even emergency treatment wouldn’t have saved you.”

“So what now?”

“Cypher is working on it. You should not worry. You need to rest and recuperate. Resurrection is not an easy process.”

“I always worry.”

“I insist you do not. It will only sap strength that your body otherwise needs. Please, lie back down.”

She had already been attempting to sit up, frustrated. She forced herself to follow Sage’s orders, knowing it was for the better, but also feeling a sharp intensification in pain from the wound site. She was starting to realize that this would take some time. 

“You will have a weekly regimen once you’re released to general rehabilitation,” Sage explained, as she monitored Viper’s vitals from afar. “You will no longer be hospitalized, but substantial rest and rehabilitation will be required. I will have a series of medications to provide to you, as well as daily checkups that will require you to-”

“Sage?”

“Yes?”

“Thank you. I guess.”

The words felt like sawdust on her tongue; she was surprised she could eke them out. She wanted water, more than anything else. Sage appeared not just surprised, but at a loss for words; she blinked rapidly, then stood there for a few seconds, mouth agape. 

“Oh. I’m just doing my job.”

“Yes. Thanks anyway.”

It was the closest they had ever come to a genuine rapprochement. It would not last, of course, but it was a genuine gesture that was genuinely received. Sage finished her work in silence and then bowed out of the office, turning the lights off on the way out. Viper was plunged into darkness again, but it was a pleasant darkness this time - cool, sterile, calm, and melding well with the morphine flowing through her body. 

She rested.


“Viper? What are you doing?”

“What does it look like?”

Viper snapped the slide of the pistol back forcefully as though to underscore her point. Sage, with fire in her eyes, refused to back down. 

“Your orders are to rest,” she reminded her sternly. “You should be in bed right now - it’s only been a week, if you-”

“I feel fine,” Viper said. “My body is fine.”

“It most certainly is not.”

“Sure does feel like it.”

“And how many dead bodies have you brought back to life in your career? No, don’t answer that. I already know.”

“Irrelevant.”

“Extremely relevant,” Sage said, shaking her head. “I know how long the body may take to readjust to normal functions. Your heart and your brain and even your stomach are not yet ready for anything other than-”

“I said I’m fine.” 

She flipped her combat rifle around by its sling and nearly smacked Sage in the chin. The healer flinched involuntarily, taking a step back, then immediately resumed her assertive posture as though they had not just come close to having a serious problem.

“Viper, you may think you are fine…”

“I do,” she said, “and I’m coming along. I am second-in-command here. Need I remind you?”

Sage’s lips shifted, on the verge of carefully-chosen syllables, but she relented. “No. You do not need to remind me.”

“I will not have such a critical mission occur without my oversight.”

“Fine then. If you insist on tagging along, then will you at least let me take the lead without questioning me?”

“As long as you make good decisions.”

“I sense you have very opaque standards for what constitutes a good decision.”

“I have standards, yes. Now, are you going to get in my way?”

Truthfully, she had been growing increasingly bored with her compulsory staycation, spending much of her day isolated in her room with nothing more than the radio to keep her company. The new agents had received a fresh training regimen after their first field action, and Killjoy spent most of her day locked away in her new workshop, leaving Viper with nobody to call upon for company. Little wonder, then, that after nearly two weeks she was itching for action no matter the cost. 

But there was another element to this little ploy of hers. As she watched Sage’s bright green robe flow around her legs as she sharply turned and walked away, she knew exactly what that element was. Or who, rather, it is . There was nothing to be gained by trying to impose herself on Sage right now, and yet there was a frivolous sense of self-satisfaction she desperately sought by forcing Sage to accept her presence. Even if Viper was merely tagging along, that alone was a victory for her. She wanted nothing more.

This flight was just as awkward as the last, only this time the fresh agents were more prepared. Vietnam had been a wake-up call for them, a difficult and shocking first immersion into the reality of their work. The second go-round wasn’t going to be much easier, but they were at least more prepared. They still wouldn’t look her in the eye, with the exception of Skye, who flashed a wry smile at her and maintained her buckish grin for far too long.
“Made sure to bring some extra coffee for ya,” she said, shouting over the whine of the VLT/R’s heavy turbofan engines as it descended. “Can’t promise it won’t be cold, though.”

“I don’t mind.”

“You’re a trooper, then.”

Viper did not return the smile, but she appreciated the gesture. Skye was far more optimistic and light of step than she could ever be, but that didn’t mean they couldn’t melt the ice a little bit. Viper didn’t mind trying, at least.

They hit the ground running when they arrived in Manila. Local authorities had been less than helpful, according to Cypher, and so their intelligence was less than optimal and they had a much broader area to scan. It also didn’t help that Han Sunwoo’s escapades had made international headlines; while the media frenzy over the shootout in Vietnam had faded somewhat, she remained a point of interest in musty rags and shameless tabloids across the world. That public image complicated their work, and they had to expend additional resources in covering their tracks as they entered the complex cityscape and resumed the hunt. 

“We stick together this time,” Sage announced as they moved forward, guns out now - no time for subtlety. “Keep distance, but stay together.”

“No communication until I make my move,” Viper added.

She had her own plan in place here, taking a hard lesson from her experience in Vietnam. There was a clear weakness in their remote communications channel that Cypher had yet to patch, even as intelligent as he was, and Viper intended to use it to their advantage if they weren’t able to fix it. For now, they were channels dark, and she would make her move when she judged it to be sound.

“Steady on there, love,” Skye whispered to her, as she hit her shin against a garbage can while pulling into cover. “Stealth not your thing?”

“Not when Sage is the one leading,” she said, through gritted teeth.

“Ah, a rivalry then?”
“Oh, you’ve noticed.”

“I tried not to,” Skye said with a grin. “But you two just can’t help yourselves, can you?”

She begrudgingly had to admit, Skye had a point. Neither of them had put much effort into putting their differences aside for the common good of basic cohesion , and neither of them were doing much to hide their mutual disdain. It could only negatively affect team morale from here on out, and yet Viper was not willing to yield to Sage on anything given that there was no reason to trust that she would lead them to success. The only reason she hadn’t forcibly taken the reins out of her hands was Brimstone, and even though he wasn’t here she wasn’t going to take such a drastic action.

But she had her plan ready to roll, and was just waiting for the right moment. 

Suspicious glances and confused faces followed them through the warren of alleyways, side-streets, and market stalls as they proceeded in a thin, snaking line, staying far enough apart to avoid a fatal ambush but close enough to see each other and stay together. It was obvious they were a team, but their intentions were not clear to the locals, who weren’t sure what to make of them.

And I prefer it stay that way , Viper thought. Locals were always an anomaly when it came to missions; there was never a single template for understanding their behavior. Some might suspect something amiss and hide indoors, cowering away somewhere safe in anticipation of a fight. Others might be curious, trying to get a glimpse of something unusual and exciting permeating their otherwise mundane lives. Still others might decide this was their moment to be a part of history, for better or for worse, and they’d involve themselves in a scuffle that would end poorly for them.

She had seen it all. She hoped today would be an easy day.

It was time.

“Alright team,” she spoke into her communicator, as loud as possible, ensuring her words were clear. “Split into thirds. Divide and conquer. I’ll take the right side down to the river.”

Everyone heard that, including her intended audience. The agents looked around, confused, and Sage turned and grimaced at Viper.

“We stay together,” Viper said, switching her communicator off so the interlopers could hear nothing but static on the other end. “That was a lure. Now we reel in our prey.”

“Exactly what are you talking about, Viper?” Sage’s voice was pure contempt. “Is this a thinly-veiled attempt at sabotaging our well-laid plans?”

“Absolutely not. Don’t worry about it, and keep moving.”

She was not about to let Sage ruin her plan. Expecting further confrontation, she was grateful that Sage seemed to roll with it; she grumbled something under her breath, but otherwise moved on with the operation as planned. Everyone stayed together as they approached the river and drew up to the ferry terminal.

The terminal was old, underused, and reputed to be a hub of drug smuggling and local trafficking, making it the least viable place for a twenty-something Korean girl fleeing from every authority in existence to lay low. Maybe she had a connection here, Viper reasoned; or, more likely, she was desperately flailing for any advantage she could get in her adrenaline-infused flight. Whatever her rationale, she wouldn’t be able to escape them for much longer. 

“Sage.”

Sage ignored her, at first. 

Sage .”

Only when she raised her voice to a harsh whisper did Sage whip around and stop advancing. Viper came up to meet her.

“Our enemy thinks I’ll be coming in here alone,” she said, revealing the plan to Sage. “That was the point of the ruse.”

“And what makes you think they’ll take the bait?”

“I have an inkling he will.”

Chamber had developed an overbearing interest in her, and rather than discourage his strange obsession she was going to feed it this time to her advantage. There was no way he could resist another opportunity to pin her down and execute her, but this time would be different.

“And what about us?”

“You’ll spring the trap,” Viper explained. “They will realize they’re outnumbered, but by then it will be too late.”

“And if they outnumber us ?”

Viper had considered that possibility. She had considered it briefly. Anything more would throw her for a loop.

“Then we’ll back out,” she said. “Simple as that.”

Sage scoffed. “It’s never that simple.”

“We will get the drop on them this time. And we will grab your recruit. Just let me take the lead going in, and hang back. Five minutes.”

Sage pondered her options, before settling on begrudging agreement. “Five minutes, no more,” she decided. “This is my mission, after all.”

“Thanks for reminding me.”

“You’re lucky I’m not pulling you aside and disarming you for subordination.”

“I’d like to see you try.”

“Tempt me here and now, and I might just do it for the greater good of this mission.”

“What mission? The one I’m trying to save here?”

“What you consider salvation will lead the rest of us to damnation. Let’s not forget who saved your life when you literally died during our last mission.”

“Oh, so I owe you my life now? Is that what you call doing your job?”

“Ladies, if you please-”

Skye came out of nowhere. It appeared as though she had come out of nowhere, actually, when in reality she had been approaching them for the last thirty seconds as they bickered in full view of the other agents, unaware of their surroundings. Both Viper and Sage immediately felt their cheeks explode with heat and their chests heave with embarrassment.

“-if we’re done discussing the details of our mission, can we get on with it?”

“We can, if Sage is ready.”

Yes, that’s it. Put her in the hotseat. Let her squirm. Viper glanced over to the healer, whose face was a cross between embarrassment and rage at being challenged by someone she perceived to be a subordinate. But Sage was not an irrational person, and she knew how to pick her battles. She let the frustration settle and her eyes regain their usually pleasant warmth before making her decision confidently and assertively.

“We will follow Viper’s plan,” she declared, “but she has three minutes to execute it.”

“I thought you said five-”

“The circumstances have changed,” Sage snapped, already letting that rage boil back up to the top. “Three minutes. Then we move in.”

“Alright. Fine.”

It was better than she had ever expected, and still allowed her to enter the operational zone alone to bait Chamber out of cover and into an engagement he was sure to lose. Sure, she’d have to survive those three minutes; if he got the drop on her, it was game over. But she was not an easy snake to get beneath any old boot, and she would find a way to wriggle free if she needed to.

The ferry terminal was an aging brick building with an arched steel roof that remained in service only for a cabal of unscrupulous second-rate service providers who were more than happy to accept a few extra bills to turn a blind eye to whatever business a customer might not wish to bring to a more principled company, or to the country’s well-respected public transit network. As such, the crowd around the terminal was already scant and those who were hanging around the building’s environs looked at her with suspicion as she moved in carefully, trying to avoid as many pairs of eyes as possible. By now at least a handful of people would have established that something was amiss; before long, their quarry would catch wind of it too, and they needed to nab her before that happened. 

Unfamiliar faces and suspicious eyes, a foreign language and shouted commands she refused to heed - Sunwoo Han was here, somewhere - laying low, waiting for the right ride, waiting for someone who would take her, or maybe just hoping she could stick to the shadows and avoid an inevitable rendezvous. Viper knew what she looked like; it would be hard for her to blend into a crowd with chalk-white hair. All the same, there were many places to hide here, and she could have already made some friends who would help her. Viper needed to move, and think, fast…

“Sage,” she whispered into her communicator, as she entered the main passenger gallery where a smattering of people were milling about, waiting for the next ferry.

“I’m here.”

“I’m in, but it’s a bigger building than I thought,” Viper reported. “Multiple levels. Lots of places to hide.”

“If you find her, get her out of there. Too much risk waiting for-”

Her communicator crackled. There was a brief burst of static, then a male voice on the line.

Bonjour, chérie .”

The rifle roared like a thunderbolt in the confines of the cramped passenger gallery, the slug missing her by a few inches and embedding itself in the back wall with a dull, deafening thump and a cloud of dust. The handful of locals who had been milling about were quick to evacuate in panic, immediately realizing that they should not be here and taking the first shot as their cue to leave before it was too late.

“Ah, I have your attention now.” Chamber’s voice in her communicator was crystal clear, but she could barely hear over the ringing in her ears. “Always nice to start the game with a warning shot.”

“You missed,” she snapped back. “Admit it.”

“I rarely miss on purpose. But I have my moments.” This was a much smaller structure, and she immediately knew where he must be - there was a second floor that appeared mostly unoccupied, open to the first floor gallery by a long, narrow strip of corridor at the middle of the building. She couldn’t get eyes on him yet, but she knew he had to be up there.

“You do not strike me as the type to make the same mistake twice,” Chamber taunted her. “Tell me, what’s your ruse this time?”

“Ruse? We don’t play tricks in my outfit,” Viper lied. “Have you found the girl yet?”

“Step out and give me ten minutes, and I will.”

“Afraid I can’t do that.”

“Then I suppose we’re going to have to draw blood here and see who bleeds fastest.”

Another bullet, this one much closer - deflected only by rebar in the wall she was crouched below. She had to move, and quickly - three minutes sure was taking its time. Sage had almost certainly noted the interruption and was moving the team into position, which bought her some time, but even still…she had to survive until she had backup.

“You’re not alone here, are you?” she fired back, trying to taunt him in turn.

“Bluff called,” Chamber said dryly. “Yes, I have backup. Just as you do. However, yours must be a bit farther away…again.”

“Divide and conquer,” Viper said, grateful that the lie held up. “It usually works.”

“Not today, it won’t.”

“You say that now, Frenchman…”

He didn’t realize she had gotten a flank on him. It was just the right angle, and she saw him just as he saw her. She fired first, though.

It was a miss, but it was enough to move the game forward. Nobody was chattering in her ear after that shot. 

Run while you can, Chamber. You’ll be mine yet.

Sunwoo Han was once again forgotten. She had a score to settle with this sniper, and she bounded up a flight of stairs and into the second-floor corridor after him with only him in mind. 

Her priorities completely shifted when she saw a glimpse of black hair dyed purple, magenta eyes that could scour hers out, and the barrel of a fresh gun aimed at her body.

The first bullet hit her suit’s trauma plating, thankfully, taking the wind out of her but leaving her otherwise unharmed; the second one narrowly missed, but singed the hair on the back of her neck as it did. Then it was her turn, and she fired several times, aiming not to kill but to drive Reyna off and give her a moment to breathe.

It’s her. Not a ghost. She’s real. She shot at you…she shot at you! Why would she do that? Right, yes, you’re enemies, technically. But can you believe she shot at you!?

Her mind was racing far ahead of her body, which was still reeling from the gunshot. The plating had flexed, but had not broken, and she could feel a heavy, hot bruise welling up to the surface of her skin like an angry parasite preparing to emerge. Winded, in pain, but very much alive and invigorated, she took off down the corridor in pursuit. Chamber was nowhere to be seen now.

Gunshots elsewhere rattled her - had the team arrived? They surely had engaged. What if they were tackling Reyna right now? Fuck no. She’s mine. She redoubled her efforts, pushing through two solid double doors and into what must have been the backroom space of the terminal, a disheveled and poorly-lit series of cubicles and utilities rooms that were completely empty.

Except for the faintest trace of purple in the darkness, rushing away from her.

Viper fired her pistol, but the round was far from its mark - was that on purpose, or a symptom of her impetuous action? She nearly ran into a wooden beam as she chased Reyna down another set of stairs and into the darkness, with little thought for her own safety or rational action.

There was more gunfire reverberating around the building, and their time was ticking away. She found herself chasing Reyna through a warren of hallways below the building, until they reached the end of the line at a utility closet and a series of aging electrical cabinets that lined a blank concrete wall.

It was here that Reyna realized she had made a mistake, and turned to face her pursuer, her weapon at her side. 

“You got lucky this time around, pretty thing,” she teased, extending her arms and exposing herself to whatever might come. “But you got me.”

“Fair and square,” Viper said, between gasps of air. “I caught you fair and square.”

“You could have caught me earlier. But you missed.”

“It was on purpose.”

“Now that, I believe.”

Reyna could have used the moment to take aim and hope that she could pull the trigger more quickly than her counterpart, but she instead flicked the safety on her pistol and dropped it to the floor, where it landed and skid away with a loud clatter. She was completely unarmed now, unless she had some trick up her (nonexistent) sleeve or a knife in her boot she was planning on drawing. Viper approached cautiously, her service weapon raised, leveled directly at Reyna’s chest.

There was something there that had caught her eye - beneath the layers of stiff black Kevlar and skintight purple fabric, there was a dull violet glow that seemed to pulse as though waxing and waning with a life of its own. At first, Viper thought it was a trick of the light; but the light down here was simple, utilitarian, bare incandescent bulbs offering just enough for an electrician or janitor to do their job and beat a hasty retreat back to the warmer, more welcoming world of the surface. Nothing down here would have played such a trick on her eyes.

“What are you waiting for, then?” Reyna was taunting her, hardly perturbed by the gravity of her current situation. “Take the shot. If you’re so inclined-”

“Shut up,” Viper growled. “Shut up.”

“Oh, do you have a different game in mind?”

“No. Shut up.”

She was fixated on that strange point of light that could not possibly have existed. Was it something electronic, fixed beneath Reyna’s vest, signalling some nefarious intent? For a moment, Viper imagined it was the detonator pack or some sensor of a suicide vest, and retreated a few steps, her heart racing. Then she realized she was being senseless; if Reyna had wanted to use such a thing, she would have done so by now, and Viper would have been caught in the blast with no hope of survival.

Reyna found her shock amusing. “You must see something you like,” she mused, smiling. “Tell me, what do you like in a woman?”

“The ability to follow my orders.”

“Do you like bare shoulders? Thighs? Or are you the kind who loves a sharp jawbone and a keen nose for-”

“I said shut up .”

What was she doing down here? What were they doing down here? If this was some ploy of Reyna’s to buy for time, it wasn’t working. The gunshots upstairs had died down and by the sound of things, the engagement had ended in their favor. Viper’s communicator crackled to life and a familiar Australian accent cut in, slicing through the tension.

“Oi, tall dark and handsome,” Skye said. “You still alive here? Where are you?”

“I’m here,” Viper said in return. “Just clearing the area.”

“It’s looking pretty clear here, mate. Where are you?”

“Just checking a few corners. I’ll be there in a moment.”

She didn’t want to give away her position, not when there was unfinished business left here. For a moment, she considered making a move and taking Reyna prisoner, though she wondered if she would be able to handle the woman in a hand-to-hand fight. She didn’t have any restraints, nor did she have any means for subduing an unruly opponent other than her bare fists and the butt of her gun, and she didn’t want to trust either of those.

“Your comrades are waiting for you,” Reyna teased. “Why don’t you go and meet them?”

“And do what with you, exactly?”

“You tell me. I’m at your mercy. Have been this whole time. And yet, you seem like you’re facing a difficult choice.”

“You know what that’s like?”

Reyna grinned broadly. “I remember all too well,” she said. “I still think I made the right choice.”

“I suppose you did.”

Viper raised the pistol to Reyna’s head, shifted her finger to the side of the trigger, and clicked the magazine ejection button. The magazine dropped out of the well with a sharp clatter on the concrete floor. In one smooth movement, she rocked the pistol back, slipped the slide back over the rear hump, and caught the extracted, unfired round midair with a firm snap of her gloved hand. The next thing she did seemed entirely unprecedented, as Reyna said nothing in return, too shocked to move.

“Catch,” she said, and tossed the bullet at Reyna, who narrowly caught it in the palms of both hands. “A little souvenir for you. Next one’s coming much faster. Be seeing you.”

Satisfied with her own little play in their continuing game, she withdrew back up the stairs, leaving Reyna below to figure her own way out.


Han Sunwoo was running again. Viper was aware of that much, but the girl had outstripped her expectations both figuratively and literally. When she was discovered, she bolted, leaving Gekko and Neon both disoriented and quite literally blown away. She had left behind scattered papers, trash, and knocked-over furniture and little in the way of tracks that could be used to trace her.

Thankfully, Manila law enforcement had woken up to the operation going on beneath their nose, and were rapidly deploying their own assets and even offering some level of cooperation, though they were likely not happy to have to make this much of an effort in capturing a foreign national who had been laying low and not causing a scene until now. Viper watched the long trail of emergency lights worming their way around the cityscape as the VLT/R banked sharply and veered over a rising crest of corrugated sheet metal and tin roofs, sending civilians scattering for cover as it did so.

“On-target. 4 o’clock. Sierra foxtrot sierra.”

They swooped in even lower, and for the first time Viper saw her: white hair, casual clothes, a backpack, and impossible speed. She was trying to keep off the main streets, sticking to alleyways where it was harder to trace her, but from the air it was nearly impossible to lose her. They had the height advantage and she seemed to realize how badly that was hurting her chances of escape, for she slid to a halt in the middle of a road, turned, and threw her hands upward.

A sudden burst of air materialized, visible by the dust and debris it picked up from the street, and struck the VLT/R with such force that the aircraft pushed up and then lurched precipitously to the right, banking way too hard. 

“Holy shit!”

“Bring her under control!” Viper yelled, holding on for dear life as the aircraft bucked.

“Pull left, pull left…trim roll-”

The pilots brought the VLT/R back under control, but by that point Sunwoo had darted back into the alleyways, her ploy successful. They had skirted the roofs of houses and avoided disaster by a very thin margin, too thin for her comfort.

Not one to be underestimated , Viper realized. 

“Take us up higher,” she ordered. “We can’t have that happen again.”

“We need to keep a close track on-”

“We can track her from higher up. Get us some altitude.”

The pilots obliged, cautious after their near-miss. Han Sunwoo was young, and inexperienced, and clearly desperate, but that did not mean she wasn’t dangerous. Confidence had almost cost them severely, and they needed to be more careful.

“I have eyes on her still. She’s moving. Damn, she’s fast.”

“Keep eyes on her. She’s going to keep moving. We need to try and box her in.”

Viper tuned her communicator back to their team channel.

“Sage?”

“We’re in position.”

“Good. We’re going to try to push her across the river.”

“Copy that. We’re ready for you.”

“Any sign of the other agents?”

“Negative. It appears they’ve retreated. We have a clear operating zone.”

They knew they were outnumbered. Viper hoped Reyna had made it out in one piece, or was at least safe and sound. 

I hope she keeps the bullet. Is that weird? Something about that made her feel strangely warm and satisfied, as though it were some great personal achievement. She had to shake the thought from her head because it was so distracting - they were closing in, and had. Sunwoo Han was running out of options, and was approaching the river again. She had taken a circuitous route trying to evade them, hoping to lose them in the tightly-packed residential neighborhood behind them, but the effort had failed. Now bereft of options, she had little choice but to either follow the river, or cross and try to lose them in a large industrial zone. 

“Get us lower,” Viper ordered.
“Ma’am? If we-”

“Just a bit. Keep the pressure on her.”

She didn’t want to chance another assault from the wind girl , as some members of the team had somewhat-affectionately taken to calling her. But said wind girl seemed to have something else in mind. She was picking up the pace, using her radiance to propel her forward at the speed of a car, covering an exceptional amount of ground in an impossibly short time. She was heading straight for the river, now.

“Sage,” Viper said, “she’s moving to the river. Are you in position?”

“We’re at the bridge. Is she-”

“She’s heading straight for the bridge. She’s going to cross. Get ready.”

She was indeed preparing to cross, but Viper was not prepared to see what she saw as Sunwoo emerged onto the riverbank. Sunwoo jumped, and then jumped again, and then jumped again ; it wasn’t visibly clear, but she was using force of wind alone to propel herself into the air above the bridge and above the crowd, each leap a substantial effort that made substantial ground. She crossed the bridge in eight seconds flat, planning her jumps perfectly and landing gracefully on the other side of the river, intact and completely unharmed. Viper had to admit, she was genuinely impressed; the pilots were stunned into silence.

As if realizing that she had just overawed her audience, Sunwoo Han turned on her heels and raised both middle fingers in the direction of the VLT/R. The gesture bought Sage and Skye just enough time to leap out of cover and jump her. It was ironic that what should have been a triumphant farewell for her turned out to be the exact opposite.

“We have her- fuck! We’ve got her,” Skye proclaimed. “She’s a fighter, this one!”

“Can you confirm when she’s restrained? Over.”

“Confirm. She’s kicking my shins. But she’s restrained.”

“We can restrain her further if she won’t behave.”

That proved to be unnecessary, as Sunwoo Han accepted her fate and stilled as she was taken into custody by Sage, who offered a gentle touch and some comforting words as they all reboarded the VLT/R. The Manila police were still fretting over the situation, their emergency lights coloring the city’s packed streets and their helicopters still in the air as the hunt was on for any associates as well as the enemy agents who had already fled. 

Have they? God, I hope they have. Reyna, at least. 

But why do you care?

You still haven’t answered that question. Sabine…Sabine…what’s going on with you? You had her, and you let her go. What’s going to happen now?

Nobody but her could answer that question, and nobody but her would. Watching Manila disappear into hindsight left her with an oddly sour feeling in the pit of her stomach, which she would later learn was a symptom of post-resurrection sickness but at the time felt like nostalgia for a moment she held and had purposefully let go of. 

Reyna, in every respect, was her enemy and should be little more than a target in her sights. And yet here she was, letting her escape, playing a prolonged game of cat-and-mouse with her and to a wider extent the enigmatic collective she represented. How prolonged would it be? When would they meet again? That sour feeling persisted the entire ride home, as the VLT/R was oddly silent along with its prisoner, who was kept in the rear at the cargo hold and refused to look any of them in the eye the whole way home.

They put her in a cell, 10x9 with artificial lighting, with a single bed, a sink, a toilet, a desk, and a radio. They put her there and left her there, alone, confused, scared, but alive.

Notes:

TIL: writing Neon is fun. Can't wait for you all to see how I make her clash with Viper :)

also, if you pay particularly close attention to the details in this chapter (particularly the location of the mysterious incident), you might get an idea of where I'm going with it!!

Chapter 12: Code Red

Summary:

Viper struggles with balancing her work and health, as usual, in the wake of her resurrection after the mission to Vietnam. A mysterious electrical phenomenon impacts the base for the first time, causing Brimstone to give Sage even more leeway in her radiant recruitment plan, to Viper's chagrin.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The bright red digital numbers of her alarm clock read 1:50 AM the first time she felt the sudden urge to void her stomach.

Over the next four hours, until the sun crept up over the horizon and her alarm went off, she vomited five more times, with each effort more excruciating than the last. By the time she had stabilized herself and drank some water and managed a shower, she realized that she needed to see Sage. Loathe as she was to accept that fact, there was no alternative.

The questions that followed were standard, and Viper answered them all in a cool and collected manner.

What have you had to eat in the last forty-eight hours?

Have you experienced any localized pains or aches?

Were you exposed to any explicitly harmful or radioactive chemicals or substances?

Have you been adhering to the recovery schedule I assigned to you?

Okay, so that last one wasn’t exactly standard, and she couldn’t lie her way out of it. The moment she mouthed no, Sage frowned and shook her head.

“I warned you about this,” she said, in the most motherly tone she could muster. “I gave you a full recovery regimen. And you refused to follow it. These are the consequences.”

“Are you going to lecture me or help me?”

“Both, if I’d like to, because you’re in my office and in need of my help.”

“You’re not helping.”

“I’m getting there.”

“Taking a long time with it.”

In spite of her current condition, which could be aptly described as about to throw up again , she still found ways she could needle Sage. And who was she, anyway, to try and impose some arcane medical regimen on Viper when Viper had been perfectly healthy just a few days after the resurrection? Sure, she had felt a bit off in minute ways; it was harder to wake up in the morning, her head often ached at random times of the day, and she struggled with balance sometimes. But none of that was serious, and none of it suggested that she required additional care.

“Your body is reacting quite vigorously to the stress of coming back to life,” Sage continued. “Which, I might add, is not a natural process. So your body’s natural functions don’t know how to cope with it.”

“They could try and keep up.”

“This is them trying to keep up,” Sage groaned. “Viper, you must take care of yourself. Resurrection is serious business. You have an idea in your head that you have some sort of superpower that allows you to defy the constraints of reality.”

“Not a superpower. Just normal human-”

“And you continue to pretend like I don’t know what I’m doing,” Sage said. “I must admit, it irks me.”

Good. She wouldn’t say that out loud, though. Not the place, not the time, and certainly not the person to say it too. She did need help, and while she wouldn’t be meek and demure about it, she would accept whatever treatment Sage offered to her. Sage stuck an IV in her arm and pumped her full of a pleasant saline solution, enough to at least stabilize her and calm her stomach. She felt better quickly, a sign that she didn’t need the additional aid that Sage was outlining.

“These will help,” she said, without specifying what they did. Viper was about to ask, but was interrupted. “Hold out your hand.”

Sage dumped a small blister pack of individually-wrapped pills into her hand. 

“What are they?”

“Stabilizers is the best way to describe them,” Sage said. “They’ll ease your body’s functions back into a familiar routine as you recover.”

“I think I’m fine.”

“You’re not fine, Viper. Take one a day in the morning until you’re fully recovered. I will assess you for the next week and let you know if you are improving.”

She had no intention of doing any of that, even taking one pill a day, but she played along so she could at least leave and get to work. She was already late for firing up her lab equipment, she had a host of emails in her inbox from partners and colleagues alike, and she was useless sitting here idle in Sage’s office. It was with great relief that she finally earned herself a discharge by acquiescing to all of Sage’s requests and pretending she finally understood the reason behind them.

Try and tell me what to do, will you? The second she could, she stuffed the pills away in a drawer of her nightstand and promptly forgot about them. She was feeling back to normal, anyhow.

Winter was fading into spring and with it life was coming back into the region, with the winter rains dispersing and sunlight returning to grace them. It mattered little to Viper; she spent all day every day in her lab, desperately hacking away at her work pile like a desperate explorer swiping at jungle foliage with a blunt machete. The requests were coming in hot every day, not just from her fellow Protocol colleagues but from other agencies and interests who had run their own stockpiles dry and were now turning to Valorant for assistance.

25 grams to Pantex. New nuclear fuel storage monitors. High chance of success, they say.

165 grams to Minot. They’re redoing some major test. Won’t even tell me what it is. High chance it has to do with nuclear weapons.

15 grams to Caltech…your alma mater. 15 grams for a nuclear spectroscopy initiative. What’s 15 grams, anyhow? High chance it won’t matter.

That was the word on everyone’s lips. Nuclear . It was like a song that wouldn’t leave your ear, a salty tinge on the tongue that wouldn’t pass, a terrible nightmare that refused to let go. It haunted her every step and every email and more and more, it seemed, every conversation. And the nuclear ambition, the nuclear terror, the nuclear obsession slowly ate away at her precious radianite day by day, project by project, gram by gram until she knew she would be left with nothing, and she’d have to send that dreaded message:

Sorry, we’re all out. 

She grit her teeth and fired up the calibration equipment again, and prepared to extract a new sample.

Over the course of the early spring days she weathered the storm of requests until it became too much even for a worker of her caliber, and she needed respite. She broke up her schedule with simplicities - smoke breaks, walks around the base, and visits to Killjoy’s workshop, where the young engineer was similarly often desperate to keep on top of her tasks.

“I wouldn’t mind the fresh air,” Killjoy declared, wiping her brow as she stepped away from the welding kit and mesh of sensitive components she was working with. “But I…ach, I have so much to-”

“You and me both, Killjoy,” she said, “but a break won’t kill us.”

She couldn’t believe she was saying those words. Killjoy grinned, and happily skipped off after her as she turned to lead the way out of the dingy, drab lower levels of the Protocol’s endlessly expanding complex and up to the surface where they could feel alive again. 

Sage had moved her training initiative outdoors, taking advantage of the expansive amount of green space on the island which they had done little with so far. Standing on a personnel balcony overlooking a broad expanse of open grass which had nominally been cleared for an external landing pad, Killjoy and Viper watched the radiant recruits tag-team in and out of cardio exercises, closely monitored by Sage. 

Killjoy leaned over the railing, arms crossed, and sucked in a deep breath of fresh, saltwater-tinged air. Viper pulled a cigarette out of her dress shirt pocket, fumbled around for her lighter, and took a heavy drag off the cigarette. Killjoy wrinkled her nose and immediately withdrew, rankled.

“Not your style?”

“To put it lightly,” Killjoy said. “The smell makes me unwell.”

“Oh. Sorry then.”

But she needed a smoke, and this was as good a time as any. She kept a small distance between herself and Killjoy, out of respect. The younger girl did not seem to mind once she was a few feet away and could breathe easy. 

“They’re incredible out there,” Killjoy whistled, watching the radiants now running laps around the field and trying to best each other in light-hearted competition. “Practically Olympian. I cannot imagine having the endurance and raw power to do what they do.”

“Hmm.”

“They are impressive, no? Sage trains them hard, but they exceed her expectations every time.”

“I suppose so.”

“Why didn’t we get tested like that? I go to the turnhalle every chance I get, and yet I could not stack up to them at all! Bah.”

“Because they’re special, Killjoy.”

They’re Sage’s special little agents. Her pet project. Every day she reminds you of it, one way or another. Is it on purpose? Or merely an unintended consequence…

“I suppose so,” Killjoy said. “But it does feel strange.”

“It does.”

“What’s eating you, Viper?”

“Excuse me?”

She could’ve choked on her cigarette. Killjoy seemed so concerned that she wondered if she had said something offensive without meaning it. 

“You just sound detached,” Killjoy said. “Something’s eating you. Don’t think I don’t see it.”

“It’s nothing substantial.”

What was it, then? It wasn’t just Sage - it was Sage, and the way she always had the perfect strategy for deflecting Viper’s barbs, it was the after-effects of resurrection, it was her frustration with none of her complaints going anywhere, it was the nuclear bullshit and the endless stream of work and the lasting nightmares and her .

Black hair with purple tips, magenta eyes and a razor-sharp jawbone, trim shoulders and powerful upper arms, dark red lips and a haunting smile that could kill.

She had saved her life in Vietnam. And Viper, in turn, had let her go in Manila. Why? For what purpose? Had Reyna made a conscious decision to help her? Surely, it had not been that way, not since they were on opposing sides. But Viper wasn’t convinced of that, because if it was, then her logic looped back around to the beginning - why ? And so the train of thought started from the same frustrated spot it began, and followed the same rut.

“I think Sage is doing a good job,” she said, when she sensed Killjoy was not satisfied with the answer. “We just…disagree on how to go about it.”

“Oh. I suppose that’s understandable. I’ve noticed she’s been very…stressed.”

“So are we all, Killjoy.”

“Oh, I’m not stressed. Well, not too stressed. I like my work. I just happen to have a lot to do.”

“So do we all.”

She had to admit, she was shitty conversation right now. Killjoy wouldn’t say it, but it was true; her daily dose of fresh air acquired, and her patience with Sage’s existence at its limit, she stubbed her cigarette out on the balcony and walked back inside, leaving Killjoy behind. 

She knows there’s more to it. Killjoy was a smart girl, even if she was a bit socially awkward, and she could sort the cues out well enough. But Viper didn’t want this getting anywhere closer to Brimstone. They already had enough problems to deal with, and Brimstone had invested far too much trust in Sage - pulling a log out of the tower now would cause the whole thing to collapse. Much as Viper might want to see Sage fail, she wasn’t willing to risk that much for such a petty disagreement.

Is it really that petty, though? Something was deeply wrong with the direction her Protocol was going, and she knew it. But she didn’t know how to fix it.

She was contemplating raising the issue with Brim again when every single light in the hallway flickered, and then shut off with a loud crack. 

The entire building was plunged into immediate, complete darkness. Even the emergency lights that would normally have come on in such circumstances, which were little more than temporary LEDs built into the molding at the base of the wall, had failed completely. The world around her had simply ceased to exist, and for a moment she thought she had too. 

This was just like dying, only worse somehow, because she still felt everything; that was how she knew she hadn’t died again. But now she was faced with the anticipation of unknown action, her senses deprived of necessary stimuli and her brain racing as she stretched her hands out and fumbled around in the dark. She had never been so thrilled to find cold, lifeless concrete at her fingertips as she was in those first awful moments.

Follow the wall, she told herself, now taking control of her situation. Something has happened. An attack? A natural disaster? You need to find somebody and rally the troops.

Just as her mind was calculating a list of all the possible catastrophes that could have caused this, a dull hum echoed through the walls and the lights came back on, flickering hesitantly then shining brightly as power was restored. It had been less than two minutes of blackout, but it felt to her like an entire hour had been spent. 

She found Cypher first, then Brimstone. Their hackles were both raised, the unexpected incident rattling them, but they were quick to track down the source of the issue. The blackout had not been on-site, nor was it a sign of something lacking with their facilities; the reports were already rolling in from across the globe and from partner programs who had experienced the same issue.

“How many?” Brimstone asked, when she and Cypher were poring over the data.

“Hundreds of noted incidents,” Viper reported. “And they’re still coming in.”

“Our sensors are tracing the origin,” Cypher said. “I can try to hone in as best as I can…”

“Any information is useful information,” Brimstone said.

“West Africa. Ghana, specifically.”

They were all peering at Cypher’s screen cautiously, watching the data roll in. The reports were coming in on Brimstone’s workstation, and Viper was trying to read two screens at once. She was certain that her own workstation was filling up with confused, maybe even angry messages trying to sort out why this had happened.

Again. She had to remind herself this wasn’t the first time.

“Our sensors don’t offer anything more granular,” Cypher said, perturbed. “Which is unusual, an energy burst of this scale should be easier to triangulate.”

“We’ll take what we can get, Cypher,” Viper said. “We just need to know what we’re dealing with.”

Nobody yet knew what they were dealing with; the first major blackout had been unexpected, and treated as a freak occurrence. Nobody had anticipated another, much less one on an even bigger scale. 

“Some kind of EMP attack,” Brimstone mused. “Just thinking aloud-”

“That wouldn’t affect us,” Viper said. “This base was built to withstand such an event. We have our own subsystems to prevent it.”

“An electromagnetic pulse would make the most sense,” Cypher added. “The trouble is…the data doesn’t add up to one. This is something entirely different.”

“Sabotage?”

“Sabotage on a global scale? Almost impossible.”

“What other options do we have?” Viper asked.

Cypher grimaced. She could feel it beneath his mask, even if he kept his emotions hidden. “I don’t know, admittedly. This is not something we’ve ever dealt with before.”

“Cypher, I want you to keep monitoring,” Brimstone ordered. “Viper, collect the team. Let them know we’re going to code red.”

“Are you certain?”

“I don’t think we have a choice.”

Their alert status had never been raised this high. Viper agreed with his decision, in theory, but there were far too many questions to ask and not even information to provide answers. The agents all had the same thing in mind; the moment Brimstone courted questions at their impromptu briefing, every single hand went up.

“We’re still determining the nature of this threat,” he said, realizing how much confusion there was in the ranks. “But we do know it’s a threat. If it happens again, it could do serious damage to our systems here.”

“With all due respect, Brimstone.”

Sage was the first to speak up. Viper was chafed to note that she had spoken out of turn, without raising her hand. 

“Sage?”

“I think we are jumping to conclusions here.”

There was a murmur of agreement from a couple of the agents. Viper considered speaking, to shut this down before Sage could jump to her own conclusions, but a glance from Brimstone silenced her. Let her speak, it said, and she was inclined to do so for now. Her next move depended on Sage’s.

“Nobody knows what happened today, and it’s clear we’re all a little frightened,” Sage spoke, as much to her agents as to the Protocol’s leadership. “We need to take measured action, not an impetuous leap. I do not wish to introduce further uncertainty into our strategy, but I must caution against poorly-considered operations.”

“Get to the point please, Sage,” Viper interrupted. “Are you suggesting something?”

“I am suggesting a viable plan of action, rather than panic,” Sage said calmly. “I am, in short, suggesting myself and my team.”

“To do what, exactly?” Brimstone asked.

“To do what we know how to do,” Sage said. “If we are ruling out all other causes, then we can narrow this down to a radiant concern. And radiant concerns are in my wheelhouse, frankly speaking.”

“We haven’t ruled out all other causes,” Viper said.

“All the same, this is a fair point to make,” said Brimstone.

Brim. Don’t. But he shot her another look to suggest that speaking up further would result in something quite deleterious for her. She bit her tongue hard enough to feel pain. 

“I can come up with an actionable series of steps in the next twenty-four hours,” Sage said. “Our radiant agents are trained and prepared and I have faith in their abilities, with myself at the helm to guide them.”

Of course it’s you. It has to be you, doesn’t it? 

“Whatever you decide, Brimstone, I will respect it,” Sage added, as though giving herself some insurance just in case. “But we have four agents ready and a fifth being processed. Myself as a sixth, we have a full team ready to take on the challenges of unidentified radiant incidents. Please consider this thoroughly.”

Sage sat back down then, situating herself between Gekko and Neon, both of whom appeared impressed with her speech. Viper was less so, and would have been happy to share her feelings, but Brimstone curtailed her and spoke first.

“The Valorant Protocol is at code red now,” he said. “Heightened emergency procedures are in place. If you don’t know what that entails, it’s in your agent handbook.”

Viper knew very well what that entailed. Trips to the mainland would be cancelled, activities would be shifted, and everyone was expected to be in a heightened state of alert. There was only one level higher than code red, and she hoped they would never see that.

“We are looking for answers and solutions,” he reminded them. “And we want them as soon as possible. To that end…Sage, I accept your proposal and look forward to a well-documented plan of action from you.”

He turned to Viper, then. She could read the lines on his face as though they were a thoroughly-edited novel. Don’t say a word. I know how you feel. Accept it.

Viper left the meeting the moment she could, fuming and in dire need of another cigarette. 


She escaped their afternoon training period as soon as she could and wolfed down her dinner on her own. It felt deeply wrong to abandon her fellow agents, especially after all they’d been through together, but she felt even worse for having left the poor girl in what was basically a refurbished dungeon.

The basement cell block was an odd cross between a prison and a hotel, lavished with creature comforts and kept well-lit and warm and yet deliberately isolated from the rest of the complex. It was a pleasant change to the endless concrete corridors and stalwart pneumatic doors but it was hardly something that could feel like home, especially since Neon knew what its purpose was.

Only one of the cells was currently occupied. Neon had watched Sage open the door; she knew the passcode and had committed it to memory over the course of a week. It was easy enough for her to obtain access, and damn whatever consequences may follow.

“Hey. How are you?”

She wasn’t sure what answer she was expecting from the wretched form that was curled up on the bed on its side, watching a faint reflection dance on the ceramic backsplash behind the sink. She barely stirred in reaction to Neon’s presence, preferring lonesomeness to any interaction with her captors. Neon didn’t perceive her as a captive, but understood the sentiment, and sat down at the end of the bed carefully, tentatively, ready to retreat if need be.

“Go away,” the white-haired girl snapped, still refusing to meet her eyes. “I’m done talking with you people today.”

“I wasn’t going to ask you for anything. I brought something for you.”

She fumbled around in her sweatshirt pocket and extracted the treat with as much sound as possible. The girl pretended like she wasn’t interested but she visibly perked up, and shifted slightly out of the fetal position she had tried so hard to hold.

“What is it?”

“Just something from home,” Neon said, suddenly feeling a rush of emotions at the mere mention of the word. “I, uh…my mom likes to mail me goodies. Says it’s good for morale. You wanna split it?”

She was loathe to give up her precious Choc-Nut, but she felt terrible for the girl and hated seeing her spend her entire day curled up on the bed in the dark, alone. The meals they had been providing her were a far cry from prison food, but they weren’t tasty either; they were designed purely for nutritional plenitude, and were the most uninspired and bland recipes possible. The Korean girl had been eating at least, but Neon felt like she could be doing more.

And so she gave up her chocolate treat and let Jett test it, first peeling back the wrapper then taking a small chunk and then taking a much larger chunk, satisfied with the results.

“Fuck, this is good,” she muttered through a full mouth.

“It’s one of my favorites.”

“Why are you sharing, then?”

Neon shrugged. “You seemed bored down here. I thought I’d…do something nice.”

The wind girl shook her head. “I’m bored because you’re treating me like some sort of terrorist,” she said. “And yet here you are, giving me chocolate.”

“I figured if you wanted to blow me out the door, you’d have done it already.”

She choked on the chunk of chocolate and nearly spat it out. “You’re a funny one,” she laughed. “Does it scare you to know I thought about it?”

“I figured you were thinking about it. And no.”

“Well, it would’ve been too much effort. But I’m glad I didn’t do it.”

To her surprise, the white-haired girl handed the Choc-Nut bar back over: half-eaten, spilling assorted crumbs all over the bedspread, but still quite edible. Neon happily obliged her offer.

“You can have it if you want,” she reassured her.

“No. You said it was your favorite. Have some. I’m fine.”

“Are you sure?”

“Positive.”

Positively positive?”

“Don’t make me blow you out the door.”

Neon laughed in spite of herself. She was afraid, but not because the strange wind-bending woman with chalk-white hair and the attitude of a porcupine was mere feet away from her. There was so much more to be afraid of, and truthfully Neon wasn’t sure what was worse in her life. Sitting next to this strange girl, she didn’t feel particularly threatened, even if she could snap at any moment and make an escape out the open cell door. Which, oddly enough, she hadn’t even considered, judging by her relaxed posture and general apathy.

“You know, it’s not so bad here,” Neon said, as though she were making a pitch. “I know it’s been a rough few days.”

The woman snorted and dramatically rolled her eyes. “As if you’d know,” she said. “You didn’t get dragged here against your will after being tazed.”

“Where else were you going to go?”

It was a simple question that begged a simple answer, which the white-haired girl failed to offer up. She furrowed her brow and bared her teeth as if to spit in Neon’s face, but nothing came of the effort. 

“I don’t know,” she admitted, begrudgingly. “I hadn’t thought that far…”

“I know this is a lot to take in.”

“You can only imagine.”

“And we probably shouldn’t have tazed you…”

“No, I’d prefer if you hadn’t. That hurt .”

“...but we’re not the bad guys here. I just want you to realize that.”

Wow, Neon. Way to sell your side. She immediately realized how corny that sounded coming out of her mouth, but it was too late to take the words back. The concept of good guys and bad guys might have had some appeal in a comic book, or telenovela; here in the real world, it quickly fell out of the realm of practicality.

“Not the bad guys, huh,” the girl snorted, obviously unsold. “Could’ve fooled me.”

“We can do better.”

“You’ve yet to try.”

“I’m trying right now.”

Neon understood her frustration, coming from her own experience of feeling like a cornered animal desperate to break free to perceived freedom. But that same experience had taught her that freedom, at least for people like her, was an illusion - there was nothing like it anymore. Her parents had done what they could to protect her, and had made a noble effort of it, but even that had fallen short. 

“I wish I could stay longer. But I have to go. They don’t want me down here.”

Sage would have her hide if she was caught down here with their captive alone - and Viper, too, she imagined. She wasn’t sure which one would be worse.

“Can you come back tomorrow?”

Neon never expected that question. She hadn’t even been thinking about coming back; one visit was already risky enough as is. But she had asked, and there was no way Neon could say no now.

“I can try.”

“And bring some more of that…what did you call it?”

“Choc-Nut?”

She tossed the idea around for a moment like a volleyball, over and over.

“I can do that.”

She thought it would be a small price to pay, parting with her beloved treat to help Han Sunwoo feel a little bit less lonely. She could always write a letter home for more, anyway. 

Notes:

Writing Jett and Neon at the end was not something I originally intended to do for this chapter, but I felt like their perspective needed some development. It was actually kind of fun writing them so expect it will not be the last time their perspective(s) appear in this fic!

THANK YOU to everyone who has been commenting so far, and thank you for all your thoughts, feedback, and ideas (: please let me know whatever thoughts you may have, or even if you just enjoyed the chapters so far! The next few coming up are going to be very exciting and I'm looking forward to them

Chapter 13: Berlin, Checking In

Summary:

Viper splits from Sage's radiant recruitment initiative to track down her own leads in Berlin, immersing herself in the troubled but vivacious city as she works an unusual case - and finds her own case being worked by someone familiar.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Viper, I seriously think you should reconsider.”

It was far too late for that, of course; they were fifteen minutes from landing, and Viper would not be dissuaded from this course of action. Most of the other agents were tracking down a lead in Japan, anyway, and since Raze had gone home to visit her sick mother in the hospital they were very short on personnel. What options did they have?

“We have other options,” Sage said, as though sensing that was going to be her next question. “It doesn’t have to be you, Viper.”

“No, it doesn’t,” she agreed. “But it is.”

“Your health should be your top priority.”

“When is it not?”

“I want you to take those pills as instructed. One a day, please. They’re absolutely necessary.”

Viper’s hand idly travelled down to the medical bag that was attached by a carabinier to her luggage, jostling it until she heard the pills tumble within. She had no intent of taking them, of course.

“I will,” she lied.

“I must emphasize how important they are. I’ve noticed you’ve been very active lately. They are supposed to be-”

“I’m active because I feel fine,” she said. 

There was a pause on the line, Sage considering her bluff. “Just promise me you’ll keep taking your pills and immediately report any signs of illness to me.”

“I will. Now if you don’t mind, I’ve got a city to catch.”

The line fizzled out with Sage’s last shred of patience. Viper was growing less and less fond of this newfangled device with each passing day; she had not a single moment of privacy or tranquility so long as her colleagues could reach out to her from halfway across the world at any given time. Brimstone had hailed Killjoy’s tinkering as revolutionary, and he wasn’t the only one, but Viper only looked at the crooked little communicator device the way she’d look at something smeared on the bottom of her shoe.

Berlin, at least, was full of promise. To some it was a city on its knees, constantly teetering on the verge of collapse, and yet nothing that she saw on her way in suggested anything of the sort. The broad avenues and old cobblestone streets were bustling and lively, the neon lights were bright and laundry hung from open windows as the late spring warmth surged in, and everywhere she looked she saw clubs, discotheques, and bars awash with young, healthy faces. There were signs of trouble, sure; building facades pockmarked with aging bullet holes, picket signs on street curbs, and the omnipresent reminder of the wall that separated east from west, a noose around the city’s neck that could be pulled tight at any moment. 

In spite of those perturbations, Berlin was alive and well and she was happy to be able to be here on her own, taking on a mission without having to tolerate Sage peering over her shoulder at every opportunity. She even had space in a decent home in a more quiescent neighborhood, where a local entrepreneur who had been connected to them through Miklós Manár was more than happy to offer her a room on the cheap. It allowed her to lay low, which seemed excessive after she had spent nearly the last two weeks going to ground, but it was cozy and well-furnished and had hot water and a tub that she desperately wanted to use but knew she shouldn’t because then luxury will make you get soft and complacent and easy and then you’d be a target and-

So, no baths, she decided. But she appreciated having it, as this particular mission might take a few weeks and she would have plenty of time to kill without access to her lab for work.

That in particular had chafed her, but Brimstone had promised to handle incoming requests and reports in her absence. She trusted him implicitly and since there was no way for her to take her lab on the go, she accepted the compromise and told herself it would all turn out alright. He had also assuaged her by telling her there was nobody he would trust more than her for this job.

She pulled the briefing file out of her luggage and got to work assessing the threat level, objectives, and plans of attack for this particular job. Berlin was a complex city with multiple dark underbellies, each layered atop the other and inherently inseparable, making it the perfect place for criminal networks and unscrupulous types to foster deep roots. As such, it was of little surprise to her that an art theft was in the works here.

Kunstgewerbemuseum. 

Try saying that one five times fast, she thought. It was one of the city’s finest museums, a treasure trove of reliquaries and other religious artifacts, and hosted some of Berlin’s most outrageously lavish balls and mingles. 

NATO intelligence suggests that local criminals have received substantial backing from East German officials in order to organize the theft of several recently displayed artifacts. Further information was not able to narrow down what the significance of the artifacts in question could be for the thieves.

Several recent prominent art thefts had rocked the art world, but this sounded like an entirely different game with more nefarious players. As she continued reading the briefing, her questions and concerns only multiplied, and she found herself with one hand on her chin and the other gripping the dossier tightly, her knuckles whitening.

The theft is expected to proceed during or shortly after an open house for the new exhibitions on May 2nd. It is unclear which of the new exhibitions will be targeted. 

That left a lot of opportunities. It also struck her as particularly brazen to go after the objects in question during an open house event, which made her think this crew had an insider at the museum working with them. 

Cooperative elements during this investigation will include local authorities, judiciary personnel, and NATO intelligence. Direct cooperation is to be performed with the ‘Ståljeger’ outfit, which is redeploying to Berlin on April 24th. 

Steljaegers? She had never heard of them before. The briefing provided little additional information, other than informing her they were a Norwegian paramilitary unit that specialized in counter-radiant activities. 

5e RD Radiant Hunters are currently operating in Chad to track down multiple radiant fugitives and are unable to support this operation.

Viper rolled her eyes. Damn poor timing. She would have to have faith in these “Ståljegers” and hope that they could meet the high standards of Rouchefort’s esteemed unit. There were far too many variables at play here, not enough information for her to develop a foolproof plan of attack, and too many meetings and conversations to be held before time was up and she needed to act. She was starting to wonder if electing to take the lead on this operation was a good idea, or if she had just stumbled into a trap of her own making.

Maybe she was going to need that bath, after all.


Going to ground had never been difficult for her. Previous strategies had always been some variant of return to base, stay there, work ten hours a day for two straight weeks, and that was always enough time for any heat she had accumulated to disperse. She was inclined to do that anyway, so it was not unusual or unanticipated for her. 

Now, though, she had to blend in with the crowd around her and act like a normal person. That was a radical concept that she found increasingly challenging as the days oozed along like the melting wax of a candle slowly rolling down to the pool. She could work, but her means were limited; without access to her personal workstation or her lab, there was only so much she could accomplish with a typewriter and pen and paper.

She sent a brief message to Brimstone two days after landing: HOW IS IT? He knew what she’d be referring to.

Brimstone sent a return message about half an hour later: ITS A LOT. She actually laughed. She was grateful he was attentive and thorough, and in spite of how they had been locking horns lately over Sage’s recruitment protocol she was happy to have him in charge. 

With work so limited in scope, she had to find time to entertain herself as well as scout out the city and keep open ears and eyes for anything. Part of going to ground involved vigilance even when one was considered safe and sound, and vigilance was best performed as naturally as possible. So Viper assumed the role of a local who she made up on the spot in half an hour; she was a textile artist, having failed in her career as an accountant, and thus had reason to often travel to the artsier neighborhoods where every manner of human being crossed paths with each other on a daily basis. She perused bakeries for morning bread, patronized cafes and enjoyed a steaming cup of cappuccino in the spring sun, visited galleries and art shops and co-ops to pretend like she was sizing up the competition and looking at raw materials to purchase for her craft, and went out on evening walks to scour the crowd for any signs of unusual behavior.

In a sea of humanity, it would be difficult to catch her chosen fish. Nevertheless, she persisted for several days, adopting a routine that was beginning to feel genuine by the time the Ståljegers arrived.

She was informed of this by a brief message from Brimstone, who had been the only one in contact with her since she had landed. 

NORWEGIANS.

That was all she needed to hear. She rallied, combed her hair and washed her face, then rushed out the door to the predetermined meeting spot where the Ståljegers were quartering themselves for this operation. It was only fifteen minutes down the road, theoretically, but navigating Berlin was not always that easy. 

Sea of humanity , she reminded herself, struggling against a tidal wave of shoppers, passersby, and cocaine-enthralled young men and women stumbling out of the clubs at the ripe hour of 9 AM following a night of debauchery in the dark, dank basement clubs of Friedenau. She was late for their rendezvous, and the escort flanking the door of the tall, imposing brick hostel made sure she knew it.

“You’re behind schedule,” she snapped, in a thick, frosty Norwegian accent. “Come in. Anyway.”

Viper would apologize, but she imagined it would have no effect on this crew. They were all chiseled out of the same cold stony material: frigid blue eyes, sharp jaws, weathered features, and powerful arms were all that greeted her when she stepped into their hostel room. She wondered, for a moment, if she had the wrong crowd. The door slammed shut and latched behind her, severing her from her only escape route should this be a mistake.

Ståljegers,” she said, trying to assess any hostile intent from the four women in the room with her. “What does it mean?”

Steel Hunters,” said the woman who had greeted her at the hostel’s front door. “We are forged, not born. And we fight as one.”

Her blonde hair was short and carefully curled, the tips gracing the back of her neck lightly and her bangs thoughtfully trimmed. Her icy blue eyes had never left Viper from the moment she had greeted her. Viper took note of a strange birthmark on her right cheek; four equidistant moles, arranged in a square. Birthmark? Or deliberate?

“We’re a little group, but we pack a punch,” one of the other women said. 

“Is it only the four of you?”

“Four is all we need,” the blonde woman said, and smiled. “I’ll gladly introduce you to my fellow operators - Pillar, Farsight, and Secunda.”

With a broad sweep of her muscular arm, she led Viper’s eyes down the line - from a tall, dark-eyed woman with a military-style crew cut to a bright-eyed younger woman with long bangs, and from there to a short, muscular redhead with a stiff ponytail and a jagged scar running alongside her nose. Pillar, Farsight, and Secunda. 

“And you may refer to me as Deadlock. I am our commanding officer, and the finest warrior among us.”

“Don’t listen to her,” Secunda laughed, scrunching her nose up as she did. “She’s biased.”

“Only a little bit. Am I wrong? We call you Secunda for a reason.”

“Hey, now! A little too on the nose, Ise-” 

“Deadlock. Let’s use the cover names.”

Deadlock turned back to Viper then, still studying her curiously.

“And who might you be now, Valorant? I was told much about your organization, but little about you.”

Viper wasn’t quite sure what to make of these Ståljegers yet. They weren’t unfriendly, but their behavior left her wondering just how cooperative this relationship was going to be. Brimstone had offered her little information about them, preferring to focus on the mission parameters and goals during their briefing.

“Viper,” she said, keeping it short. “Second-in-command with the Valorant Protocol.”

“A pleasure to meet you, Viper.” She accepted Deadlock’s handshake, but with reservations.

The hostel was spartan, more akin to a prison cell than a barracks. The Ståljegers appeared to have little interest in further furnishing of their quarters, and were just happy to have beds and space. Viper could have been convinced that all Norwegians were unrepentant ascetics, putting even her thrifty sensibilities to shame.

However, she did start warming up to them as she spoke with their leader, who was surprisingly sharp and intuitive for someone who marked herself as a warrior first and foremost.

“Our dossiers were lacking,” Deadlock admitted, as she and Viper sat down after a light dinner. “Suffice to say, I was not pleased with what I was given.”

“Let me fill you in on the blanks, then.”

Viper told her everything that she knew, barring any sensitive information that could have posed a risk to Valorant’s personnel rosters or internal interests. Kunstgewerbemuseum. Art theft. Substantial support. Opening night. Deadlock listened to it all, silent and thoughtful, until Viper had finished and sat back in her chair.

“It’s a bold move to steal something the same day it is unveiled,” Deadlock said.

“I thought the same.”

“Suggests that they have someone on the inside working with them. It’s just a matter of figuring out who, and how.”

“I also thought the same.”

Those had quite literally been her first thoughts. Deadlock was on the same frequency as she was. That was a good sign. 

“It’s not quite clear how this network is getting support from the other side,” Viper said. “I suspect that they’re either crossing at the Brandenburg gate, or they’re passing through the wall using something more subtle.”

“Underground would make sense,” Deadlock suggested. “They’ll want to remain hidden. Subtle. Evasive.”

“Agreed.”

“And these art thieves? What do you know about those involved?”

Viper had been reticent to share information about this, but she sensed that it would be impossible to avoid now. Her own experience with them colored this attitude, and she would not let that get in the way of her job.

“I have encountered them before,” she said. “Multiple times.”

“Oh?”

“They’re no petty thieves. They’re experienced, adept, and dangerous.”

“And they’re stealing art, now?”

“It’s not art they’re after, I don’t think,” Viper said, shaking her head. “There’s something else at play here. They hide their tracks well and make assessing their objectives…difficult, to say the least. There’s at least one radiant among them, too.”

“Our briefing mentioned the possibility.”

“As I expected,” Viper said. “What I’m about to tell you here is off the record. It doesn’t leave this room.”

Deadlock nodded; she understood what was at play here, and how to act accordingly. Viper was grateful for the professionalism.

“We seem to share objectives with them, suggesting they’re looking at radiants and radianite the same way we are,” Viper said. “But we’ve yet to uncover their motives, or figure out who’s heading them.”

“Perhaps now is our chance,” Deadlock suggested, with a slight smile. “They do not know that the Ståljegere are in town. They will be in for a nasty surprise.”

“I hope this doesn’t need to go kinetic,” Viper said. “All the same, in the unlikely case that it might, your skills will be needed. Two of their agents are very aggressive. Reckless, even. They will do anything in pursuit of their goal.”

“Impetuous behavior puts you in the ground,” Deadlock said.

“Try telling them that. They don’t seem to learn. But make no mistake, they are very dangerous people.”

She knew that from her own experience; a sudden lurch in her stomach and a tightness in her chest reminded her that one of them had even managed to kill her. She would still refuse to take Sage’s pills in spite of the miracle she had managed to pull off.

“They’ve given us a hell of a time so far, and they seem to know our moves before we make them.”

Deadlock only scoffed and smiled with unabashed pride. “We Ståljegere are built for this,” she said. “We will handle whatever they throw at us.”

“Even the radiants?”

Especially the radiants.”

Deadlock’s confidence was both reassuring and concerning. They made plans to meet two days from now, but at Viper’s quarters this time; Deadlock thought this would be a good way to shake up routine and keep any interlopers on their toes. Viper disagreed, knowing that routine was key to blending in and avoiding attention, but she yielded this one to the buff, imposing, strong-willed Norwegians who saw her out of their quarters with slaps on her back, encouraging words, and raucous laughter.

They’re having too much fun with this, she thought. I wonder how long they’re going to last here.


In Berlin, fun was etched into every cobblestone, carved into every wall, and whispered from every crevice and cleft, permeating your clothes and your skin and eventually your very being. Even a dour creature like Viper would begin to feel the allure of letting go and letting loose, and would seek to shed all inhibitions as if stripping out of constraining clothes to allow the city’s youthful, vigorous, insane energy to take over.

She resisted as best as she could, drawing on a pool of conservative sensibility instilled in her by her absent father and her patronizing mother years and years ago as a young child. But that pool was running dry in the face of Berlin’s seemingly endless reservoir of maddening energy, and it was impossible not to be affected by the city’s energy.

Her routine began to stretch out into the evenings, where she found herself staying out later after dinner as the weather improved and the crowds thickened further still. In contrast to the Soviet-controlled parts of the city, which were reportedly sullen and afflicted with an eternal melancholy courtesy of their benefactors, the central and western neighborhoods only gained new life as summer loomed on the horizon. As though waking from hibernation, thousands of fresh-faced young men and women poured out into the streets every evening in anticipation of a long night spent in a grimy basement or in a crowded biergarten. Viper ignored them as best as she could, but found that strategy ineffective and eventually felt herself being lulled into their entrancing patterns as the late-night neon lights flickered on and nocturnal creatures came out to play.

She also struck gold, figuratively speaking, by allowing herself to fall prey to the lascivious habits of the nocturnal crowd and join them. It only took one late night at a crowded cocktail lounge packed full of art students who had just completed their capstone projects, already strung out on their vice of choice and yapping carelessly about whatever came to mind.

Viper sat with her aperitif in hand and listened closely to the broken English that spilled out of a certain corner of the tightly-packed establishment. The dark pinewood cladding and low ceiling amplified every sound and allowed her to listen in to a conversation that she absolutely should not have been able to listen in to. She couldn’t catch everything, what with the background noise and the distance between her and the persons of interest, but she got enough.

Nordhafenbrȕcke station.

Meeting place.

A radiant.

It was all useful information, but she had a much clearer picture of where they needed to hone their efforts. She downed the remainder of her drink, wincing at the bitter aftertaste, and then beat a hasty retreat as she spotted a bright-eyed brown-haired bushy-bearded young man eyeing her from across the way. She effortlessly blended into the crowd and made her way back to her quarters where her new friends would be waiting.

If the housekeeper was flustered by the appearance of four burly, imposing Norwegian women at her doorstep, she did not show it. She offered the same friendly smile and the same reassuring composure that she did every night when Viper returned from her outings, cheerily asking simple, vague questions that allowed her to engage in pleasant conversation without cause for concern. 

“I showed your guests upstairs,” she informed Viper kindly. “They were very polite.”
“As they should be, as guests,” Viper said. “Thank you, Hilde.”

“My pleasure, Miss Cross.”

“Oh, Sarah is fine. I think we’ve earned first name basis.”

Hilde smiled, completely unaware of the anonym. Viper made her way up to her quarters, where the four burly, imposing Norwegian women were waiting, appearing uncomfortable in such a well-furnished and cozy space. They stood in a semicircle in her anteroom, arms crossed and feet firmly planted shoulder-length apart, pensive as they watched her arrive and hang her coat up on the door.

“You’re behind schedule,” Deadlock said. “Again.”

“I’m noticing a trend here, Deadlock,” said Secunda. “Maybe our new friend isn’t as reliable as she seems?”

“Careful, ladies,” Pillar whispered. “She’s listening.”

Viper paid no mind to their banter at her expense. She had valuable information worth sharing, and she was going to share it. And as she did, the judgmental expressions and teasing smiles faded, and the Ståljegere listened intently as she shared everything she had heard and offered her own analysis and conjectures. She admitted what it was - conjecture, for the most part - but she had a solid foundation to build it from. After she was finished, Deadlock took her aside to have a hushed, rushed conversation.

“How much of this do you trust?” she asked, in a fierce whisper.

“I have no reason not to trust it.”

“Do you think any of it could be misleading?”

“No, I don’t expect so. They were all too comfortable with their surroundings.”

They had had no idea she was there, either. Adapting to her routine and wearing comfortable streetwear and a simple coat, she had blended in perfectly well with the student crowd. Nobody would have thought twice about her age, either; Berlin’s art scene was all-encompassing.

“They have a deep network, then,” Deadlock said. “They’re almost certainly embedded in an art school.”

“And a prominent one, I think,” Viper agreed. “But it goes deeper than that.”

“How much deeper?”

“That’s what we still need to find out.”

Time was of the essence. She gently reminded herself of the date; April 26th. There was now less than a week’s time for them to get everything they needed ready to make a move. All of her effort would be wasted if she did not step it up a notch right away.

“I need to keep working if you want something more actionable,” Viper said. “But believe me, I’m making progress.”

“I never said I doubted you.”

“I only want you to be reassured that you are working with a reliable partner. I don’t want our resources to be squandered here.”

Said resources were waiting for them in the anteroom, still in their little semicircle, statuesque. They were patient, she would grant them that; no attempts had been made at eavesdropping on their brief aside. 

“Sisters, we have a plan of action,” Deadlock announced. “No killing, yet.”

“Unfortunate,” Secunda snorted, her eyes already dancing over the rifles assembled in the far corner.

“We’ve got leads to track down,” Deadlock said. “And we need all boots on the ground. Time is short, so we need to be as attentive as we can be and spend as much time out in the city as we possibly can.”

“You promised us a scrap, Deadlock,” Secunda said. “Where’s my fight?”

“The moment we get into a scrap, min venn, you’ll be the first one I put in the ring,” Deadlock said, smiling warmly. “Before that…we need to find out just who exactly we’re fighting.”

“That’s always the least fun part,” Secunda grumbled, but it was in good humor. She understood.

They arranged for another meeting three days down the line, closer to the deadline than Viper would have liked but understandable given their lack of further information. She felt secure with the Ståljegere, but she wondered just how good at gathering information they were going to be. They were fighters, not spies, and while one could excel at both (Viper being a living testament to this), she sensed that Deadlock’s sisters preferred the former activity to the latter. Nevertheless, she saw them out of her quarters and fell into bed with boosted confidence that night, feeling like she was making progress.

She received a message from Brimstone overnight that flashed on her wristwatch:

 

GOOD LUCK

 

With Deadlock’s sisters on the ground, she decided it was time to scout das Kunstgewerbemuseum itself, having avoided it to avoid any unwanted attention. She was still struggling with its German pronunciation, and knew she wouldn’t be able to pass herself off as a local, so she adopted a new aesthetic and a believable persona for her visit that Sunday. 

A normal museum in a normal city would be closed on Sunday, its patrons tending to domestic affairs at home and its employees enjoying their day of rest. But Das Kunstgewerbemuseum was no normal museum, and Berlin was no normal city. Judging by the exterior alone, it was an institution dedicated to defying expectations and setting trends, and the crowd within certainly reinforced that premise. 

The concept of class was either unknown or ignored; people of all backgrounds rubbed shoulders and styles, united by their passion for art both ancient and contemporary. Wearing her more fashionable getup, which she had paid a significant personal sum for, Viper feigned the role of the clueless tourist, marveling slack-jawed at her surroundings until a presumptuous man who fancied himself a modern Tristain sallied forth to save her from her own ignorance.

“Good morning, ma’am. Might I be of service to you?”

“Oh…well aren’t you a charming young gentleman?”

She hated playing this role, but she was cursed to be exceptionally good at it. She let him take the lead, all the while carefully picking out word choice and language that might be useful. He was just a standard museum attendant, a lower-level employee, but she might still find a use for him if she twisted him in the right way.

“Oh, that sounds fascinating.”

“Doesn’t it? It’s a brand new exhibition. We’re opening up on May 2nd.”

“Oh, I had heard something about that…aren’t there multiple exhibits?”

“Yes, but we’re keeping a tight shift on what they’re about…”

“Well, now you’ve got me quite curious.”

He was flustered by her swagger and tone. Good. He’s vulnerable. Dig the knife in further.

“You’re not going to let me leave here with unanswered questions, are you?”

Her flirtatious tone cracked his armor like a battering ram. Cursed to be exceptionally good at this, she lamented, grateful at least that her effort had been worthwhile.

“Well, I suppose I can give you some hints,” he said. “I can even…walk you that way…”

He led and she followed, as she listened intently to his vague descriptions of each new gallery or exhibition that would be opened with the upcoming ceremony. 

“This one’s sort of quirky. Are you familiar with Nozkowski? He’s really making waves. We’ve got three of his prints and they’re stellar.”

Making waves? You drama queen. But please do continue. We’re getting closer to where I need to be.

He led her into a less-trafficked wing of the museum, where the end of the hallway was delineated by a massive red pipe-and-drape from wall-to-wall. 

“There’s one that’s going to be front-and-center. Bleckner. Very transformative stuff coming from him.”

Transformative? What does that even mean in this context? Does he even know?

“And it’s not just modern stuff. Towards the end of the hall we’ve got another gallery, bit of a weird placement - kind of out of the way. Won’t be many people going to that one.”

That got her attention. Having been silent this whole time, letting the man prattle on and think he had her attached to him, she spoke up for the first time.

“Seems counterintuitive, no? A brand new exhibit should have plenty of visitors,” she said.

“You’d think, but the museum directors seem to think this one won’t get much traction,” he said, in a tone that suggested he unfortunately agreed. “It’s a collection of novel artifacts. West African - mostly from Ghana, if I recall.”

Where had she heard about Ghana lately? It was one of many countries that had weathered the ongoing storm of the Cold War by keeping to its own business and not drawing attention to its affairs. But where had she heard about it lately?

The pulse, she remembered, thinking back to Brimstone’s declaration of code red. The energy burst. Ghana. Cypher had tracked it there. 

There was no correlation that she could see, but it piqued her interest all the same. To the guide’s surprise, she asked for more information about that gallery.

“Can you see it? Well, no, not yet, it’s still being set up, and I’m not allowed to-”

“Maybe you can just…slip me some more information? I’m so curious.” 

Get this over with. Please. He caved rapidly, entranced by her feigned coquettishness.

“Well, I’ve got some pamphlets that we’re going to distribute…you can get, uh…you can see them in advance, here, I’ll take you back to the, uh…”

He led her into the employee-only section of the museum, clearly overwhelmed by her mere presence. She found that quite embarrassing (for him), but still needed to play her role and pretended to be flattered by him. 

“I hope I’m not making you uncomfortable,” he said, as he led her back into a dimly-lit room of crowded cubicles. “You seem nice, and I-”

“The pamphlets, if you will.” Her patience was running thin. But he had not yet caught on to her game, and he nodded his head, his brow slick with sweat that gleamed dully in the rugged, bare incandescents above.

“Right. Yes, the pamphlets,” he said, his mouth dry. “I’ll go grab them from the print room…if you’ll wait a second, I’ll-”

He raced off. Viper had precious seconds to find something of value amid the clutter, before her pockets were stuffed with useless pamphlets from a man who was clearly desperate for a date with an artsy tourist. She moved quickly and got lucky.

She decided that the manila folder stuffed with assorted papers and labeled Anweisungen zur Artefakte-halle would be her best bet. Her German was stiff and outmoded but she could read enough to know this would be a useful resource, if nothing else. Knowing time was against her, she slipped back into the access hallway and out into the museum galleries again before he could return, keeping the stolen dossier tightly tucked against the hem of her pants and beneath the folds of her jacket, with no one the wiser.

Of course, he would be the wiser. But what was he going to do?

He returned to an empty room, minus one manila folder, as quiet as the grave. He had a single pamphlet in his sweaty, clammy left hand and he intended for his right to be holding her hand as he took her out for a nice lunch and coffee at a pleasant cafe that he frequented down the road. 

I was so nice to her , he thought, as he fumbled his way back out into the museum, desperate to catch a glimpse of her and catch her again. Where did she go? Did she get nervous? Maybe she’s just nervous. I can talk to her .

In his desperation, he failed to notice that the folder was gone, and with it Viper. She was already back out into the streets, merging back into that endless reservoir of maddening energy. 

She would not return home just yet, though. There was no shortage of attention being paid her way, counterintuitive to what she needed to accomplish here, and a letter had been handed to the housekeeper that morning which Viper had begrudgingly taken and read. The contents of the letter had alarmed her greatly; she feared not for her personal safety, but there was something even greater at risk.

How did she know? Where did she learn? Am I being watched without my knowledge? Questions that would be nearly impossible to answer, knowing who had written the letter, but she knew this: she was obligated to a meeting at 2:30 PM at a little cafe just down the road, halfway between the museum and her quarters. And so she found herself there ten minutes early, wondering if this was a ruse and if she had just taken the bait.

Viper watched her cross the street and effortlessly part the crowd a few minutes later, taking note of how her every move was made with unearned confidence. She wondered if she was about to have a reason to regret this rendezvous. It was not a ruse, at least; that much was now clear.

“You’re late,” she said, ironic given how many times she had been late to an arrangement recently.

“You know how it is here. Nobody is in a rush. You are the only one who would ever be.”

“With good reason.”

“Oh, I’d love to hear it…but first, some coffee?”

Viper could never say no to that. Before long a blank-faced waiter drew up to their table, intuited their interests with little change of expression on his pasty face, then returned with a carafe of strong coffee and two thimbles of cream. Viper ignored hers and took the coffee as it was.

“Sarah Cross.” Her old subordinate let the anonym hover in the air a bit, judging Viper’s reaction. She offered none.

“Interesting choice of name,” she continued. “Simple. Functional. Unassuming.”

“Did you expect anything different, Amelie?” Viper asked, frowning.

“From you?” She laughed playfully. “Of course not. Though, SC …that’s a touch on the nose, don’t you think so?”

“I enjoy a little risk,” Viper said.

Amelie laughed again, but Viper had no reason to be amused. She had already intuited that there was an ulterior motive at play here, as there always was with Amelie Dessapins. She lacked the information needed to piece together what that motive was, but she was sure she could tease it out over the course of their unexpected rendezvous . She bided her time and took note of every move, every conversation piece that Amelie strategically chose to deploy. It was as though they were playing a game of chess over coffee and pastries, much like the game she had played with the museum guide - only this game was far more dangerous, and Amelie Dessapins was a far more cunning opponent.

“So tell me,” Amelie said, after their initial moves. “How has working for Valorant been?”

“You wish you could know.”

Amelie laughed, chipper in the face of such stalwart resistance. “I do hope it is well,” she said. “I mean you no ill will, you know.”

“Answer me this first,” Viper said. “What does Kingdom gain from watching me?”

“Kingdom’s not involved in this,” Amelie said. “This is entirely personal.”

“You?”

“I am the sole executor of this little operation. Kingdom has no idea. I am simply interested in your career, Sabine .”

She nearly spit her coffee out. “Don’t say my name.”

“Afraid you’ll need to go to ground so soon?”

“Tell me what you’re looking for, Amelie. These games always tire me.”

“I only wish to know what role you play in this great game… Sarah .” She put particular emphasis on the anonym, taking great joy in teasing Viper with it. “So much is unfolding right now. I have an inkling you have a front and center seat…and might even be a part of it.”

“Classified information,” Viper snapped. “I’m sure you’re familiar with that refrain.”

“All too familiar,” Amelie confirmed. “I got that same line from Kingdom. K/SEC even paid me a visit on a Saturday morning. Can you believe it?”

“Unfortunately I can.”

“It was all business, of course. They even sat down and made coffee for me. But it was the principle of the thing.”

“Get to the point.”

“The point is that Kingdom knows something, and you know something,” Amelie said, unwavering. “And I suspect it will be easier to get that something out of you than out of them. Plus, you’re less likely to show up to my house on a Saturday morning and handcuff me for indefinite detention.”

“Don’t tempt me, Amelie.”

Amelie found that funny; Viper would never, of course, and she knew that. But she had to play the game.

“I understand your reluctance to share,” Amelie said. “But think of this: we are on the cusp of something great. Something wonderful. I don’t need to pitch it to you. You saw the same vision, once.”

“Once.” 

“We are near to the utopia that we could only once dream of. Don’t you see it? A bright future, driven by radianite, built on its foundations. You’ve seen it.”

“I saw it. Once.” Viper’s tone was as bitter as her coffee. “That dream died.”

“You let it die.”

“It died because I saw the truth,” Viper snapped, feeling her lips curling back of their own accord. “The truth? The truth is this world is eating itself from the inside out for a snowball’s chance at a dying light. Every day we inch closer to that cusp, but it’s not greatness that awaits us. We’ll burn ourselves in the end.”

Amelie’s cheer faded. She realized then that the game was up, and her efforts at wearing down Viper’s defenses had been misguided. She realized then that she was going to have to pick a different approach. Viper could feel the cold radiating off her now, her demeanor completely changed.

“Your foresight disappoints me,” she said, “or lack thereof.”

“I’ll have none of your idealism.”

“You can rot in the dark while the rest of us move on. You have no one but yourself to blame.”

“What do you want from me, Amelie?”

Amelie bit her lip and furrowed her brow, as though thinking of the right answer. Their coffee cups were long empty; the remains of their pastries appealed to neither of them. This was over.

“Honestly? I wanted to offer you a hand.”

“I don’t need your pity.”

“Not out of pity,” she said, “but out of respect. I wanted to give you a chance after how Kingdom treated you. But I see now you don’t deserve it.”

“I wouldn’t have taken it anyway.”

“You will come to regret that,” Amelie said. “But I’ll trouble you with it no more. I’m sorry to say goodbye on such a low note.”

“Do it anyway.”

She had won, but she sensed this was not the end of their game. Amelie Dessapins could admit defeat in battle while plotting to win a war; Viper got the sense that the next step would be a full-blown offensive, one way or another. They parted ways without further words, and Viper remained behind for some time, deep in thought until the sun began to sink into the western sky and the crowd around her grew restless on cheap vodka and cheaper cocaine. When she was sure she wouldn’t be followed home, she hightailed it into the crowd and moved swiftly. 

Her relief melted the moment the housekeeper caught up to her.

“Hilde, I have work I need to do,” she tried to worm her way out of it. “Sorry, I-”

“It’s another letter for you, Miss Sarah,” Hilde said, with the same cheer as always. “She was a very nice woman! Seemed to know you. Friend of yours?”

“Oh…alright then. Thank you, Hilde.”

“My pleasure, Miss Sarah. Have a lovely night!”

Viper’s heart began racing. Amelie, what are you playing at? She gripped the letter with such force that it crumpled slightly in her hand before she could get to her room, where she tore the envelope open and felt her heart completely stop.

This is not Amelie’s handwriting. A cursory comparison between the two letters confirmed that. This was something else entirely. And left by someone who might know her? Viper felt her breath hitch in her throat as she began reading:

 

My dear acquaintance,

How happy I am to know that you’re here in Berlin with me. Take heart in knowing that I have not shared this particular fact with my colleagues; not yet, at least. That may change depending on your reaction to this message that I hope finds its way into your hands sooner, rather than later.

 

I have sorely missed you since our last, unexpected encounter in Manila. I sense that we have some unfinished business between us. While you seem like the type of woman who gets directly to business, I must confess I love a little game of chase. It’s one of the only ways to have fun in this otherwise dull, predictable world.

 

I have many interests, so let’s begin with art. I have a keen eye and an inquiring mind and I think you’ll want to know more. Find me at noon tomorrow at one of the illustrious municipal museums - you’ll have to guess which one. Guess correctly, or be fleet of feet. I’ll wait for you for only one hour. The code is “dogwood”.

 

See you tomorrow, pretty thing. 

Notes:

See you tomorrow, pretty thing :)

(Okay more like later in the week, but next chapter is allll Viper and Reyna!!)

Chapter 14: Dogwood

Summary:

Viper tracks Reyna down from her note and begins playing Reyna's game while scrambling to prevent the looming art theft. She attempts to pry information out of Reyna and earns herself a second date on the night of the theft.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Viper rarely slept soundly, and tonight was no exception. She awoke at each hour to find that time was passing slower than she’d like, and she would toss and turn about it until exhaustion claimed her again. It could only hold her in its clutches for so long before she propelled herself to the surface and struggled out of the mud of fatigue again, invigorated by the promise of a forbidden rendezvous.

She considered, at first, phoning home and tattling on the mysterious letter-writer. Brimstone and Cypher would want to know that the enigmatic agents who had been stalking their operations had shown up once again, and would immediately move to crack down on them and try to catch them.

But that meant, of course, that her rendezvous would be cancelled and she would never get a second chance. So she gently returned the phone to the receiver, finished her coffee, pocketed the letter, and initiated the chase.

She had initially hoped that she could stake out somewhere adjacent to the museum district and catch Reyna off-guard, but that effort offered increasingly dismal dividends as the morning hours ticked away and the crowds only exploded in size. Faced with such an unruly mixture of color and style, she knew it would be impossible to pick Reyna out, much less approach her. As the clock struck eleven, she caved and accepted the nearly-impossible terms of Reyna’s game.

Nearly. There were just enough crumbs for her to follow the trail, enough moonlight for her to stumble along and find her way, enough reason to play the game even though she hated it.

Why was she playing along, anyway? Anyone else in her position would have gauged that her intuition was correct, and she should have called this in and waited for support instead of forging ahead on her own. Reyna was her enemy, an agent of an ambiguous group of clearly hardened professionals, and yet here she was engaging in a casual game of cat-and-mouse. How did she imagine this ended, exactly? 

Likely in a back alley, hands bound, with a bullet in the back of the head. But she had been there before, and Reyna hadn’t pulled the trigger. Why would she now? That knowledge, and the promise of something more, drove her to her first objective, possessed with a dogged determination to seek this woman out and corner her for answers. 

Fortunately Berlin’s finest and most prestigious art museums and galleries were all clustered together in an unofficial cultural district, tightly wedged between the neatly-trimmed hedgerows lining the Tiergarten and the soupy landwehrkanal. That meant if her guess was incorrect, she was not out of luck; she now realized what Reyna meant by fleet of feet

She’s having the time of her life with this, I’m sure, Viper grumbled to herself, slipping through the sea of humanity before her like a fleeing fish and hurtling herself into the nearest structure, which happened to be the city’s finest new private art gallery and also the most expensive to gain access to. The crowd was only the first hurdle; the next was an army of blue-clad, straight-backed attendants holding the line at a series of ticket booths, their discipline and form suggesting that any mischief would be met with a firm hand. She glanced at the ticket prices and bit her bottom lip hard.

“Any chance you could let a gal through?” She dared to step up and ask that with a straight face. “My…friend…bought my ticket, but she already went inside.”

The attendant managed the broadest smile possible. “I’m sorry, ma’am, but we can’t honor that,” he informed her, politely but sternly. “Tickets are individually purchased only. No exceptions are made.”

“Not even for a gal of my caliber?”

She tried to turn the heat up on him, offering an inescapable smolder and a subtle turn of her hips, but he was made of sterner stuff than the fellow she had subdued the other day. He simply maintained his gleaming smile and repelled her seduction with professional resolve.

“No ma’am,” he said, “not even for a gal of your caliber. Now, would you like a ticket?”

“Dogwood.”

“I’m sorry?”

The attendant’s grin faded ever so slightly, just enough for her to know that this effort would be fruitless. With a dramatic flourish of the skirt of her jacket she turned on her heel and marched away, feeling the attendant’s cold eyes boring holes in her back as she withdrew. 

She would not accept defeat yet. On to the next one

The modern art museum around the corner was much cheaper to enter but she wasn’t going to pay for a ticket if it would turn out to be worthless. 

I’m not here for art. I’m here for Reyna. 

And when she sauntered up to the ticket counter, doing her best to disarm the attendant, she felt a burst of hope as his eyes lit up.

“Dogwood,” she said, confidently. He leaned in and cupped his hand to his ear, as though he had heard her but wanted confirmation.

“Dogwood,” she said again, with further confidence.

The man then simply smiled and shook his head.

Ich spreche kein Englisch,” he said, with an apologetic nod of his head. “Entschuldigung, hübsch Frau.

She turned her back on him and moved on. 

The third museum was the same as the first, her reception cold and her options few. Having wasted nearly half an hour and with little time to spare, she dragged herself to the feet of Das Kunstgewerbemuseum once again, like a desperate supplicant begging for mercy before the throne. Its stark concrete and brick exterior rose impassively above her, beckoning her in but promising nothing. 

She entered with reduced confidence and could barely muster the enthusiasm needed to greet one of the attendants, who offered her a gracious smile as she approached. No tickets here, but she figured the passphrase couldn’t hurt to try; what else had Reyna meant by it? This was certainly part of the game.

“Need help, ma’am?”

“You could help me,” she said. “Dogwood?”

She said it with less confidence than before, feeling foolish, but a sparkle in the man’s eye like struck gold gave her renewed energy. He nodded, assessing her thoroughly and looking her up and down before he responded.

“She’ll be in the Baroque gallery. Straight, then second right. I think you know who you’re looking for.”

“I do. Thanks.”

Her disappointment turned to elation as her persistence paid off. She swept past the attendant, who understood her haste, and followed his instructions to the letter, breezing through one gallery after another until she found what she was looking for.

She wore a bright white dress shirt beneath a light beige overcoat, with darker pantsuit and boots to offer some contrast. If not for her hair and eyes, Viper might have missed her; but the purple features and those impossible eyes beckoned her like a beacon in the night, luring her in to a trap there was no hope of escaping from. 

“You owe me one hell of an explanation.”

“Then you owe me your time. Come, walk with me.”

Reyna was completely unbothered, equable and steady, meeting Viper’s blazing eyes with unrivalled confidence. Viper wanted to spin her around and punch her square in the mouth, and settled for meekly following at her side with her cheeks flushing with furious heat.

“You can usually tell the quality of a gallery by their adherence to theme,” Reyna spoke, as if Viper had bothered to ask her a question that she found intensely insightful. “Consistency is key to quality. Careful composition begets excellence. Sloppy organization leads to shame.”

“Are you fucking with me right now?”

Reyna grinned. “Would you like me to?”

“I’d like you to explain why I’m here.”

“I am. I ask you only for time, remember.”

“You’ve already taken plenty of that.”

“Well, anyway, consistency matters. A tawdry gallery will champ at the bit for anything its directors can get their grubby hands on. A person who truly values the spirit of art will fill out their exhibits carefully, hand-picking the things that really make the room feel whole.”

“Is that what you dragged me here for? To talk about art?”

“Are you not having fun?”

Viper wheeled on her with furious dismay, wagging a finger in her face. “I need not remind you that the last time we met, I could have killed you,” she snapped, angry that Reyna wasn’t bothered by this. “I could change my mind.”

“You could. But you won’t.”

“You’re far too confident about that.”

“I’m a confident woman. Do you like that, too? Or is it just my body you’re after?”

Viper stepped back, squinting, not sure of how to respond to that. Reyna had a way of disarming her that was uncanny; she also remembered that they were in public, and wandering eyes were beginning to take note of the two of them. She was not about to start a fight in the middle of one of Berlin’s most notable art galleries, much less kill somebody. She had to play her moves carefully.

“What is it you want from me?” Viper seethed. “Is this blackmail? Or are you just doing this for your own amusement?”

“It is fun,” Reyna admitted, “but there’s more to it than that.”

“Then you’d best start talking.”

“And you’d best keep walking.”

Viper obligingly strolled along as they passed into another chamber of the gallery, one that was less heavily-trafficked. This gave her more leeway to put pressure on Reyna and try to extract something from her, but if things got ugly…

Well, you have been in worse spots.

“Tell me something,” Reyna spoke up. “Do you think the people who run this gallery truly comprehend the spirit of art?”

“Oh, for fuck’s sake.”

“Humor me here.”

“How am I supposed to know that?”

“I gave you a clue.”

“You love giving me clues, and little else.”

“Take a look around you. Does the art feel consistent, unified, thoughtfully selected?”

“...these are chairs and tables. Pieces of furniture.”

Reyna nodded, satisfied. “Yes, they are,” she said, “and they still constitute art, no? Anything can be art with the right touch, and sufficient passion.”

“Are you playing smart with me?”

“You might be playing dumb, Viper.”

The use of her code name caught her completely off guard. As though unhitched, she leapt at Reyna, grabbing her by the lapels of her jacket and pulling her in far too close for comfort. Reyna’s smirk never faded, even when Viper jerked hard on her coat and shook her, as menacing as possible. She smelled of citronella and lavender, and the remnant notes of a morning coffee quickly consumed.

“How. Do. You know. That name.”

“I have my means,” Reyna said calmly. “But I won’t give up my secrets without a little-”

“Pressure?” Viper tightened her grip and drew Reyna in closer, bathing in the warm, overpowering scent of lavender that clung to her like a fine mist. “I can arrange that.”

“I’d love to see you try.”

“You keep playing this game and I absolutely will.”

“What? Going to take me back to your little rented room and beat me to a pulp? What would Hilde think of that?”

Viper froze, having forgotten that Reyna knew exactly where she lived down to the very room. Oh. Oh no. Sensing Viper’s realization, Reyna’s smile widened and an impish delight emerged in her sparkling eyes.

“Oh, forgot about that, did you? She even mentioned which room you-”

“Name your price.”

“I beg your pardon?”

“Name your price,” Viper seethed, releasing her grip on the woman’s jacket. “For letting all this go. For letting me go. We have resources. We can make a deal.”

Reyna appeared puzzled, and then burst out into genuine laughter - loud enough to attract attention from further down the hall, where an elderly couple peered around the facade of an entryway to see what was amiss. Viper felt that same heat return to her cheeks with fresh vigor. 

“You think I’m letting you go?” Reyna asked. “After all this? No, no. This game has just started.”

“Whoever is paying you, we can double it,” Viper promised.

“I have no doubt you can,” Reyna said. “But it’s not money I’m after, nor satisfactory employment. I have both, thank you for asking.”

“Then maybe piss off and abandon your little game.”

“No.”

And for the first time since this encounter began, Reyna’s eyes darkened, and something serious overtook her. Viper stepped back, as though she were about to be struck, but Reyna did no such thing. She was far more reserved than that, and knew she still had control of the situation to boot. 

“If you want answers to your questions, then the game continues,” Reyna said. “Those are my terms.”

“You terms are terrible.”

“You’re not having fun, I take it,” Reyna teased. “Don’t worry, we can up the ante.”

“Are you threatening me?”

“With a good time,” Reyna said. “No more letters. The game gets a little more complicated from here on out.”

As much as Viper wanted to walk away and leave this behind, never to speak to her again, she was rooted to the spot. She had to know what the next step was, and where Reyna was taking this.

It’s because she has information , she reassured herself. She’s going to slip up and let something out. She thinks she’s playing you, but it’s the other way around. That’s why you need to keep this up.

“Alright,” Viper decided. “Tell me what you want me to do. I’ll play along, but only for now.”

Reyna beamed. “I must admit all this talk has made me thirsty. I’m fond of wine bars…especially if they’re fortunate enough to overlook a lovely riverside view. Do you think you can find my perfect one before 6 o’clock tomorrow?”

“You’d better believe it.”

“I like the confidence,” Reyna said. “ I certainly like that in a woman. It suits you. See you soon.”

The date settled, Reyna strolled off in the opposite direction, exiting the gallery and rejoining the river of humanity that flowed through the main anteroom and leaving Viper behind to ponder just what sort of mess she had talked herself into here. 


She decided, firstly, to give herself some credit for what she considered to be a victory.

You stood your ground, fended her off, and won.

Well, maybe she hadn’t quite won yet, but she had held her own against Reyna’s rhetorical ruses. She knew the other agent would be seeking information and would use subtle tricks and shrewd ploys to extract every little droplet of useful knowledge she could. Viper had never been a social butterfly, and found herself often lacking in that department, but she knew how to counter social engineering and protect herself and associated interests. 

That being said, Reyna had made that exceedingly difficult.

As much credit as she wanted to give herself for resisting, she could not help but admit that Reyna was impossible to ignore. 

Was it her lustrous magenta eyes, that shifted confidently from person to person and assessed them thoroughly in a single glance, missing nothing as they did so?

Was it her rich, flowing black hair that ended in bright purple tips, perfect as though she had it dyed that very morning, pooling down the back of her neck and shoulders so tantalizingly?

Was it her bladed jawline, her sharp nose, her bright cherry-red lips, her glittering bangles, the deep violet studs in her ear?

Was it the confidence in her walk, the certainty in every turn of her head, the playful way she laughed when she knew she had her prey in the palm of her hand, the way her very skin seemed to radiate an entrancing energy that lured you in?

It was none of those things, individually. It was the whole of her, the complete package, that had captured Viper so thoroughly. Beautiful, and terrifying, and now oh so real once again.

She reflected on the why of it as she muddled about in her room packing necessities and clothes for at least three days of stay elsewhere - given that Reyna knew exactly where she lived, even down to the room number, staying here was no longer an option. She would keep the room reserved but seek temporary shelter elsewhere to turn down the heat on her back.

“I’ll be back in a couple of days, Hilde,” she informed the housekeeper curtly. “Just traveling. Enjoying the countryside. Nothing to worry about.”

“Please enjoy yourself, Miss Sarah,” Hilde said, cheery as ever. “And where should I redirect any gentle lady callers who come looking for you?”

Viper froze, her throat closing up rapidly. Her discomfort must have been evident, for Hilde chimed in.

“It seems you weren’t expecting it, then,” she said. “Pleasant surprise?”

“It was.”

“Well, then, I’ll-”

“Just let them know I’m gone. Collect any mail for me. Thank you, Hilde.”

“My pleasure, Miss Sarah.”

Miss Sarah. Viper wondered if Reyna knew that anonym, too, or if she hadn’t dug that deep yet. She prayed that she wouldn’t dig any deeper and risk finding something real, something dangerous. She stepped back out into the street with apprehension and a list of local wine bars that fit Reyna’s description accurately.

Her first stop was Deadlock, who appeared remiss that Viper would even think of such a suggestion as switching quarters. When Viper explained the situation (leaving out some key details for her own sake), the taciturn Norwegian was more accommodating.

“You’ll be safe here,” she reassured her, showing her to a spare mattress in a side room. It was cramped, and unlit, and dustier than she’d like, but it would suit her needs for the time. “We keep a rotating watch on the street corner every night. If someone’s out for you, we’ll rough them up.”

“No need to go that far, I think,” Viper said. “Just need to lay low for a bit.”

Deadlock pursed her lips. “As you wish.”

They were happy for the extra company, though, and Viper took their banter to mean they were coming around to her. The ice had thawed and in its place was an odd companionship that developed by necessity. Deadlock’s sisters were bored out of their minds, she could tell; they were fighters, not used to the waiting game that was espionage and surveillance. They lounged on couches and on chairs, limbs hanging off at odd angles and heads lolling on tense shoulders, boredom slowly sapping them of life as they waited for a call that would never come.

“You know, there are probably better assignments out there for you,” Viper said to Deadlock, as she took a seat and made herself comfortable.

Deadlock narrowed her eyes. “What do you mean?”

“I mean your team is in dire need of some action, is what I mean.”

Deadlock cracked a smile. “Yes, they’re itching for a fight,” she agreed. “I can only do so much for them, though. We have been doing our part, though.”

“Monitoring from afar,” said Pillar, the one with the tight crewcut and dark eyes that seemed to wander around Viper too much. “We do our part.”

“We’ve been tracking a radiant presence that’s been going back and forth from the west side of the city to the east,” Deadlock informed her. “There’s some level of collaboration going on here.”

“Could it be something as mundane as a local resident with family on the other side of the wall?”

Deadlock shrugged. “I don’t know. We need to keep tracking it. Give Pillar time, and she’ll have your answers.”

Much as she wished she could give them more of her time, she had work to do and little time to do it, and part of that work involved poring over what she had stolen from the museum the other day. 

It was entirely in German, of course. She could have slapped herself for expecting something differently. Now aware of how much work was before her, she put her head down with pen and paper and began translating the contents, studying the photographs and sketches as they came. The dossier was full of information, much of it banal and irrelevant to her aims, but there was some material on the nature of the artifact exhibition that caught her eye.

Of particular interest were three peculiar artifacts dating back to the 5th century, among the oldest in the collection and also the most esoteric. Viper had never seen anything like them; compared to the greater body of the collection, they presented unusual, even unsettling geometric patterns and were reported as “warm to the touch”, though notes scribbled in the margins of the dossier wondered if this was due to external factors. She was nevertheless fascinated by these three items in particular, two spheroids and one cylindrical object that was large enough to fit both of the others within it. They had no names; they were simply registered as Ghanaian artifact, c. 5th century CE. 

Time had passed rapidly. A clock registered 4:30. She had taken far too many liberties with her day and was now behind where she wanted to be. Alarmed, she raced to find the nicest clothes she had brought with him and throw an outfit together and be out the door to race down to the river.

“Where are you going, off like a shot?” Secunda challenged her before she made it to the door.

“I have an arrangement,” Viper said.

“Dangerous for you to be going out alone if you’re being followed,” Deadlock warned.

“I know,” Viper said. “It’s not my first time. I’ll be fine.”

“Suit yourself, Valorant.”

The four women watched her as she practically battered the door down in her rush to get out and slammed it behind her, evacuating the building in record time and leaping across the street and pushing aside passerby as she raced for the riverfront. 

Thankfully wine bars were more uncommon in Berlin than art museums, and she had fewer options to guess from. She was confident after yesterday but still felt strange asking the valet staff at the first location what they thought about dogwood . When they gave her strange looks and narrowed their eyes at her, she ducked her head in silent apology and walked off, feeling uncomfortable.

Fuck you, Reyna. Why can’t you just arrange a meeting like a normal person?

This game is stupid. I’m only playing because I need what you know. That’s it. No other reason.

And why had she put extra effort into her dress and clipped earrings in and spent time touching up her hair before going out? Well, appearances always mattered in this line of work, she reasoned. No sense in looking slovenly now, you’re a woman of style and you need to be consistent with that.

The second wine bar was even fancier than the first, and more promising for that. She felt her wallet begin to shake in despair in her handbag as she approached the valets, who greeted her with bright smiles and even brighter eyes.

“Dogwood.”

They nodded. She felt a surge of relief.

“She’s on the boardwalk,” they informed her. “She’s waiting for you.”

How did Reyna organize all this? 

You can’t ask her, she knew. She’d have to wring it out of her like water from a rag, but carefully and surgically and without giving away her own goals for the game. Reyna had clearly planned this out in advance and had an advantage over her, but that didn’t mean she couldn’t score some wins by being careful and making decisive moves. She made a detour into the bathroom, checked her hair, took a deep breath, and prepared for another night of thrilling conversation, witty banter, and strategic moves. 

She spotted Reyna before Reyna spotted her. The woman had spared no expense on her outfit; the fur-lined purple corduroy overcoat that topped an airy, lightly-woven undershirt with a V-neck collar must have cost a small fortune, judging by the overall quality, much less the way it flowed and folded around her body so perfectly. She was pretty sure that the belt she wore had a buckle of real gold, too, burnished and full. That buckle of gold caught the light in just the right way to blind Viper as she approached, ruining her planned ambush.

“You catch on quite well,” Reyna said. “You’ve noticed by now I have peculiar tastes?”

“You’re rich, we get it.”

“I only have rich benefactors,” Reyna chuckled. “Come, sit. I’ve not yet ordered.”

“How polite of you.”

Viper recoiled at the sight of uniformed, stern servingmen bringing them wine bottles and glasses, unfamiliar with these customs and increasingly looking like a fish out of water. If Reyna found it amusing, she withheld her laughter; she simply seemed delighted that Viper had found her way here.

“I hope the effort of finding me did not exhaust you,” she said, folding her hands neatly as the servers poured out generous glasses of a rich, deep red wine. “We have so much to talk about, you and I.”

“Funny. And here I thought you were the one who had exhausted yourself.”

“Oh trust me, I can talk at length about so much more. But why don’t you tell me a bit more about yourself.”

“Not a chance.”

“Oh, I should’ve known it wouldn’t be that easy.”

Reyna found amusement in that, as though Viper were a complete amateur at this and didn’t have at least a couple tricks up her sleeve. She found that assumption insulting, and turned the tables on her.

“Dogwood.”

Reyna pursed her lips. Her eyes narrowed slightly. That had caught her off-guard. 

“What does it mean to you.”

Reyna shrugged. “It was a randomly selected catchphrase. Something that would be memorable.”

“Don’t lie to me.” Viper called the bluff instantly, sensing something amiss in her reaction. “I don’t think that’s true.”

Reyna’s grin returned in full force. “You caught me.”

“You’re good, but I’m better.”

“Well, I owe you an explanation then,” Reyna said. “As a reward for your keen eye and sharp mind.”

“Don’t flatter me. It’s unbecoming of you.”

She secretly was buzzing on the inside, her heart pounding faster. You’re just nervous, she told herself. Don’t be nervous. She’ll know. That will cost you your edge .

“When I was a young girl, I lived on a broad avenue lined with gorgeous flowering dogwoods. Every spring the world was brighter and more beautiful for it. I was infatuated with those blossoms every time I stepped outside. They caught the light of the sun in a way that few other things could.”

Reyna was reminiscing and Viper was not going to interrupt her. She waited for something she could dig her claws into. She didn’t know enough about plants, unfortunately, to reach any conclusions yet.

Mamá would take me out beneath the blossoms and tell me all the ways they could heal the human body and soul,” Reyna said. “She wasn’t right about all that, of course, but as a child it was a wondrous trip. Blue skies under a bright sun and beautiful dogwood blossoms…some days, I miss it.”

“Mexico, then?”

“A fine guess, amiga.”

Viper sensed it based on her accent rather than the description of her core memory, but a win was a win. That wasn’t imminently helpful, but she filed that factoid away for the time being.

“So why wine?”

“Ah, it’s my turn to ask a question, amiga.”

“Is that how this works?”

“It’s only fair if we take turns.”

Reyna raised her glass for a toast which Viper begrudgingly met. She had to admit, Reyna’s taste in wine was excellent; the dark red was warm, decadent, and positively enthralling. It had been chilled just enough to make it roll smoothly over her palate, while not too much as to bite into its pleasant taste and mouthfeel. She immediately took another sip, which was apparently a faux pas in Reyna’s eyes.

“Ah ah ah,” Reyna chided her. “Greedy girl.”

“Excuse me?”

“You owe me two answers, now.”

“I owe you nothing.”

“I’ll ask the questions all the same,” Reyna said, unruffled. “Do I make you nervous?”

“What kind of question is that?”

“The kind you’ll answer politely and honestly,” Reyna said. She raised her glass for another toast. Viper reciprocated slowly, cautiously.

“I’m not nervous around you.”

That was a lie, but she was able to bluff effectively enough for Reyna, who smiled and offered another toast. She bought it, thankfully, but Viper’s heart was pounding and her stomach was churning with looming unease. 

“Second question, then,” Reyna said. “Your tastes in art. What excites you? What’s been stimulating you?”

“I am not an appreciator of art.”

“No? Then why visit the museum if not for art?”

Viper had an immediate realization that Reyna had, again, managed to stay a step ahead of her without her even knowing it. She had either seen, or somehow known, that Viper had paid a visit to Das Kunstgewerbemuseum before this “game” had even begun. It felt as though nothing she was doing could be kept a secret.

“Now, you wouldn’t lie to me about this, would you?”

“Of course not,” Viper said, through gritted teeth, trying her best to play along. “I have an inkling that something is happening at this…particular museum.”

“And what could give you that idea?”

“You tell me, Reyna.”

The tables turned back and forth. Reyna took it all in stride, emptying her wine glass with a final toast and licking her lips with satisfaction.

“You are on the right track,” Reyna said, promisingly. “You still don’t know what you’re up against.”

“And let me guess, you won’t tell me.”

“There’s a price to be paid for everything, amiga,” Reyna laughed. 

“Name the price.”

“No, I don’t think I will.”

So they were back at square one, she reasoned. Everything she tried to turn against this nightmarish, gorgeous woman ended up piled on her, in turn. There was simply no winning this game, unless she refused to play. She considered that option, but then Reyna spoke up again.

“Exhibition night will be a wonderful affair for all involved,” Reyna informed her, “except for our friendly exhibition director, who will be struggling to schmooze with the crowd while keeping his cool.”

“He’s in on it?”

Reyna tapped the bridge of her nose. “Of course, I can’t lead you to him,” she said, “you’ll have to do that on your own…”

It was more than she had imagined she could glean from Reyna. And eagerly volunteered? What was the catch here? She felt as though she was being baited, and the hook would soon bite into her cheek and dig in and not let go. Anxious, she downed the remainder of her wine and made to leave, something Reyna appeared to understand.

“I’ll pay,” she insisted, “my treat.”

“So chivalrous.”

“But before you go, I want you to know.”

“Know what?”

Reyna’s features darkened almost instantly. She took Viper’s wrist and tugged with surprising force, pulling her in so that her ear was close to Reyna’s dark red lips and dangerously sharp tongue.

“That night in Kabul. For a long moment I so desperately wanted to see your blood trickle down my fingers…along the lines of my palms…rolling hot over the outline of my own veins in my wrist. I thought about it. I even regretted that I didn’t do it, after we had parted ways.”

“Why didn’t you?” Her voice was barely a whisper.

“Because,” Reyna chuckled, as though it were obvious, “you gave me something even better. The promise of this. Something to look forward to. You gave me you .”

“I’m flattered,” Viper said. In truth, she was far more than that. Her blush gave it away, but she could blame it on the alcohol in her system now.

“I’m honored you accepted my game,” Reyna said. “You had every reason to walk away. But you didn’t.”

But I didn’t . Any chance she had was gone now, too. She was knee deep in the mud and there was no way out but down, farther into Reyna’s clutches. She wagered there could be worse fates.

“If we’re going to continue this game, can we at least make it a bit more fair?”

“Fair?” Reyna echoed the word, then laughed. “I have been fair and more…”

“If you want to see me, name a time and place. Otherwise, you’re out of luck.”

She feared that her bluff would be called, but Reyna seemed to enjoy the aggressive gambit. She smiled, lifting her shoulders and leaning in to get closer to Viper, too close in fact. 

“You have a deal,” Reyna said, her voice low. “May 2nd, 7 PM. Kunstgewerbemuseum.”

“Going to the exhibition, are you?”

“I have a friendly exhibition director to attend to, after all.”

“And you’ll let me in on your little plot?”

Reyna beamed. “Only if I deem it worthwhile,” she said, in a tone suggesting that would take an immense effort on Viper’s part. “See you at the museum then, pretty thing. Don’t be late.”

Notes:

Finally Sabyna nation gets the pulse-pounding, tension-soaked hot girl standoff we deserve, I'm glad to be of service o7

(and there's more to come!!! next chapter...)

Chapter 15: A Cold Steel Blinder

Summary:

After more than a week of stakeout in Berlin, Viper attends the opening night for the art museum's new exhibit with Reyna. Hoping to catch the thieves in the act, she realizes she's in deeper than she thought, and receives assistance from Reyna herself as the woman delights in toying with her. A tragedy caps the night off.

Notes:

Hello! If you've made it this far, THANK YOU for putting up with my slow burn haha. I hope things are starting to come together and make sense after all of this. This is the end of an unofficial "Part 1", with much more to come, but it's a natural waypoint in the story and as such the next chapter will be an interlude of sorts.

Song for this chapter is pulled out of Viper's own album, because I had to:

Against the Current - Paralyzed (https://open.spotify.com/track/6DPFE45zF8qhcyZWpNLpQz?si=d504e762d4b049dd)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Viper wore her finest to the gallery that night, ensuring she would fit in perfectly with the crowd that was attending the opening ceremony while still being ready for any contingencies that might emerge. The suit was a little too snug around the waste, pressed her boobs up more than she would like, and the overcoat was not her favorite shade of green, but it was a fine testament to high fashion and earned her respectful looks from each member of the Ståljegere.

“Good luck out there,” Deadlock said, clasping a firm, powerful hand on her shoulder. “Call if you need anything.”

“It’ll go by in the blink of an eye,” Viper promised. “I’ll tell you ladies about it tomorrow morning.”

“Looking forward to it,” said Pillar, with a flirty wink.

“Don’t bring home any strange men,” Secunda warned, with wicked glee.

“Be careful. And enjoy yourself,” said Farsight, cheerfully waving her goodbye. 

Deadlock closed the door behind her without another word and then she was on her own. She summoned every last reserve of social energy she had for the effort ahead and made her way down the street to the Tiergarten district to chase up the only real lead she had.

The night was young and the air was warm and the trees were breaking out of their hiemal slumber and extending their creaking limbs skyward, anticipating the upcoming summer just as the throng of attendees were. It was unusually warm for this time of the year, even though it was already early May, and Viper found herself sweating in her suit by the time she reached the museum door, washed along by a river of people. She was alone, which she knew would attract some undue attention, but she hoped that would not be the case for long. 

The museum’s antegalleries had been fully converted into what amounted to a recreational space for the rich and connected, the exhibits pushed aside for bar booths, lounges, a string quartet, and all manner of hors d’oeurves carried by a brigade of black-suited waiters bearing silver and copper platters. Before she could so much as ask, Viper was attended to by multiple of these waiters offering everything from deviled eggs to wine-poached anjou pears delicately sprinkled with cinnamon and clove, an alluring array of appetizers and treats that she had to ignore in favor of her current objective. She would have been happy enough with a cup of espresso and a cigarette, but she sensed that nobody here would be offering that particular combination. 

She spotted Reyna first. Again. Maybe Reyna had planned it that way, or perhaps she had simply been taken in by the impressive display of wealth and influence around her and had not noticed Viper approaching. 

“You came,” Reyna said, the moment she laid eyes on Viper.

“You knew I would.”

“I had my doubts about you, honestly.”

“And why is that?”

“You take your job too seriously,” Reyna chided her. “Espionage should be thrilling, stimulating. Why must it always be skulking in the dark and bullets in the back of the head?”

“Because that’s what it comes down to,” said Viper.

“Nonsense,” said Reyna, brushing her off. “Take off your cold steel blinder and allow yourself to live. Come, come. With me now.”

Viper’s frustrations with Reyna’s insistence were quickly melted by the way she used her words; she was insufferable, and yet Viper would go to great lengths to suffer her, judging by her compliance. She allowed herself to be taken by the hand and led through the gallery, past booths of auction items and easels showcasing current galleries and hinting at the galleries that would be unveiled tonight, and past endless knots of people dressed to the nines while sipping at glasses of champagne and armagnac that would cost the average working man a month’s salary. Viper, isolated from this world her whole life, could not help but squint at them in thinly-veiled disgust.

“Your upbringing was limited,” Reyna said. “Am I right?”

“That’s a very polite way of saying I grew up poor.”

Reyna chuckled. “I try to be accommodating.”

“I see no need for this much excess.”

“Not even on occasion? I have a hard time believing that you’re not enjoying yourself tonight.”

She wasn’t exactly thrilled to be here, but Reyna’s presence was helpful. At the very least, it had allowed her to dodge keen-eyed gentleman suitors who would have noticed her alone and imagined they had a chance. 

Reyna’s hands were warm and surprisingly soft, too. She found herself gripping them tightly as they walked, squeezing every so often as if to reassure herself that Reyna was still there, right beside her.

“The museum director is still here.”

Viper felt something in her chest tighten. “Maybe you should make an introduction for me.”

“I thought about it,” Reyna said. “But that would put a damper on our little game.”

“You’re obsessed with this game of yours.”

“It keeps life exciting and unpredictable. You refuse to throw caution to the wind.”

“That’s now how I do my job.”

“Again with the job talk. Must we stoop to that?”

“I just want to see results,” Viper said, then rapidly changed the subject. “That day in Vietnam. You saved me from a certain death. Did you intend to?”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about.”

“Don’t play with me, Reyna.”

“The information you seek requires some information in turn,” Reyna said. “So if you’d like to-”

“Ask me. Ask me anything. Do it.”

Her willingness to play now caught Reyna off-guard, and she stuttered briefly before regaining her composure. Viper took a secret delight in watching her stumble and nearly fall. Her assertive tone had clearly not been expected.

“I’ll tell you,” Reyna said, “if you tell me…a name to call you by.”

“Viper. You already knew this.”

“Oh, not quite close enough for personal terms, are we?”

“You can use my code name as much as you like. But you’ll never get further than that.”

“Harsh, but I accept your terms for now,” Reyna mused. “And you are American, no?”

“I thought that was already clear.”

“It is easy for someone as professional and sharp as yourself to mask your background,” Reyna said. “Knowing that, now…yes, I did intend it.”

“You attacked your own fellow agent. To save me?”

“I did.”

Viper spent far too long trying to tease out some hidden motivation in Reyna’s words, or the hint of a lie on her lips. But Reyna spoke so confidently and responded so quickly, and had no real reason to lie about this particular incident. That just left Viper with more questions.

“Why did you do it?”

“Because he was going to kill you.”

“He’s literally your ally,” Viper hissed, pulling Reyna in closer unexpectedly as their conversation began to run into sensitive territory. “You and Chamber play for the same team. Don’t try and tell me you don’t. Do you just flippantly turn on your allies when it’s convenient for you? Turn on a whim?”

“Hardly flippant,” Reyna said, feigning offense. “It was all calculated. He simply hadn’t earned the right to kill you like I have.”

Viper’s stomach did a flip and lurched unexpectedly. “Charming.”

Reyna laughed. “You know, I thought about saying you owe me,” she said. “But after Manila…well…”

“Let’s not talk about that.”

“Suddenly shy?”

“It’s unnecessary.”

She wasn’t shy, but she was aware of how many people were around them, hovering from booth to booth or idly wandering and waiting for the main event to start. Every single one of them could have listened in at any point in time and picked up more information than they needed to know.

Why does that matter, anyway? You’re literally talking to an enemy spy-

“Your organization,” Reyna said, picking up a different topic. “I’d like to-”

“The hell you will,” Viper cut her off sharply. “I’m not about to share anything more.”

“It was worth a try. You’ve been quite talkative, after all.”

“That’s different,” Viper said. “You may have me disarmed, but I’m not stupid.”

“And here I thought you were a generous woman.”

Reyna appeared quite confident that she could still eke something out of Viper, but that was a line in the sand that could never be crossed. Protecting the Protocol was a priority objective for her, and to that end she had trained herself for years to be resistant not only to cruder physical methods but also more acute psychological methods of drawing information about the organization from her. Reyna must have known that, but it didn’t stop her from trying.

A microphone boomed, the crowd quieted, and upon a hastily-erected stage a tubby old man tottered up to the stand and wiped his brow in front of the assembled crowd, nodding at them in acknowledgement. Viper wondered if this was her person of interest. 

“Ladies and gentlemen,” the man spoke, his voice a hoarse croak amplified into something even worse by the microphone. “If I may…my valiant colleagues and I have been working on this new exhibition for the last six months, steadfast as ever. And tonight, our efforts-”

Viper felt a tap on her shoulder. She whirled around into Reyna’s arms.

“Forgive me,” Reyna whispered, “I have business to attend to.”

“What business?”

But before she could so much as eke out an answer, Viper watched Reyna vanish into the crowd, her bright eyes the last thing she saw of her. She sensed something was amiss and that Reyna had been pulling the wool over her eyes. Cautious, she retreated towards the back of the crowd and away from the stage as a revolving door of suit jacketed old men and distinguished dames took the stage to speak briefly, followed by light applause. 

Any one of these could be our person of interest, she realized. Their speeches were all so vague and noncommittal that there was nothing she could glean from any of them, apart from a general passion for their work and appreciation for their colleagues. They were still dropping hints about the exhibits’ contents, without revealing anything discrete, thus making her job that much harder. She began to tune them out, just as two firm hands alighted on her shoulders and spun her around to face bright eyes and a wry smile.

“Surprise,” Reyna whispered.

“You and I need to talk.”

And before Reyna could resist, Viper dragged her away into a nearby alcove, out of sight of the crowd which was still fixated on the cohort of speakers onstage. 

“So drastic, Viper-”

“Shut up,” Viper hissed. “Start talking.”

“I went to the bathroom.”

“The hell you did. What’s your game here? What are you stealing?”
“You know my game.”

“If you don’t start talking, I’m about to bathe this alcove in your-”

“How about we play a new game?”

Reyna was so utterly unserious about all this. The corners of her mouth were teasing a smile, her hands were at her sides completely passive, and she spoke with calm, controlled confidence that infuriated Viper. She tightened her grip on Reyna’s shoulders, but that only served to give her more ammunition.

“You’re upset, dear Viper,” Reyna said. “Perhaps you need to relax. A glass of champagne, perhaps?”

“Tell me the plan,” Viper said. “What are you stealing? And what does it matter to you?”

“It matters little to me. It’s above my pay grade,” Reyna said. “But I understand you are-”

Viper violently pushed her back against the wall of the alcove. A dull thump was followed by a gasp, and Reyna’s glee faded. She realized this was more serious than she had expected.

“You lie,” Viper seethed. “You lie like an ashamed child. I can see it in your eyes.”

“You wound me, Viper. I take you out on a date, and you-”

“I am not going to follow you around like a leashed dog,” Viper said, tightening her grip on Reyna’s lapels and putting more pressure on her. “I’ve been playing your game, but I have my limits.”

“Viper, you’re going to attract undue attention.”

“Let it be so,” she snapped. “Maybe they’ll put you in handcuffs and take you in. As you deserve.”

“You wouldn’t do that to me.”

Reyna had called her bluff, but the unexpected aggression had subdued her somewhat and she was ready to compromise. 

“I’ll confess,” she said, regaining her composure, “that we do have a defector here to our interests. He’s not exactly a director, though.”

“You said he was.”

“He’s an ambitious man,” said Reyna, smiling. “Fancies himself a cross between the ancient academic and the modern bureaucrat. He aims for a higher position, and with it title. Such ambition made him easy to keep under our thumbs.”

“Our thumbs? You mean you and Chamber?”

Reyna laughed, a brief but invigorating trill that sent shivers up Viper’s back and spine, causing her to involuntarily shudder and press her body in closer. Reyna must have noticed.

“Cold, Viper?”

“Why did you laugh at me?”

“You’re very close to me, you know.”

“Why did you laugh.”

“Because you’re missing the bigger picture,” Reyna said, as though it were obvious. “We are just two pieces of a bigger puzzle. Rich benefactors , remember? There’s so much more to this than Chamber and I.”

“Are you doing hits for a private entity?”

“Chamber would, but I am not so debased as to stoop that low.”

“A rival museum?”

“No, you’re farther off the mark.”

“It’s a political thing.”

“Warmer…”

“The Soviets. You’re working with the Soviet Union, aren’t you?”

“Smart girl.”

The hall resounded with thunderous applause that shook Viper out of her intense, myopic focus on Reyna. Her grip loosened and Reyna sensed her opportunity to escape, and did so with unexpected grace, whirling out of Viper’s hold and sidestepping her in the blink of an eye.

“The man you’re looking for is imbued with mottled confidence and marked by a familiar sign,” Reyna whispered. “That’s all the hint you’re getting. See you shortly.”

“Mottled confidence? What the hell does that-”

And before Viper could take hold of her again, Reyna slipped away like a minnow in a current and rejoined the crowd. Viper could do nothing to her there and doggedly returned to mingle, trying to make sense of Reyna’s clues.

Imbued with mottled confidence. Mottled? What did that mean in this context? It was understandable while still being perplexing, maddening purple prose that Reyna had purposefully picked to piss her off. So what did it mean, then? Was he nervous about how this was going to play out? Worried about the future of his career should he be fingered for an imminent crime?

A familiar sign. This one was even more difficult to come to terms with. What sign, exactly? That could be anything…fuck you, Reyna, you leave me with so little to go on. I ought to find you and drag you outside and-

“Good evening, liebe. Would you mind a dance?”

Someone sidestepped into her view and was already extending a hand to her. He was one of the museum’s administrators, she recognized him from his stage presence, but he was decidedly not her person of interest. He was confident, but in a weird and uncomfortable way that made her turn her back on him immediately and without further word.

She forged a path through the crowd like nectar through a sieve, suffering an agonizing pace as she pushed her way past couples and clusters of conversationalists seeking out her person of interest and growing increasingly frustrated. She passed multiple museum staff, each of whom failed to fit the bill based on her interpretation, and she wondered if there was something she was missing and had failed to translate from Reyna’s hints.

Then she saw him - blonde hair, baby blue eyes, a sequined bowtie, brimming with confidence that faltered at a key moment when she made eye contact with him. 

Somehow, he knew that she knew. But he stood his ground as she approached, perhaps reconsidering her threat as she smiled at him and acted as aloof as possible.

“And who are you?” she asked, as though she already didn’t know. “You must be the man of the hour.”

“And why do you think that?” His answer was measured, cautious, but expectant - as though he had realized his initial reaction was unwarranted, and this was just another clueless sycophant approaching him to congratulate him on a job well done.

“You look the part,” she said. “A man who is proud of hard work and exhausting effort.”

“Well, both of those are true,” he laughed. “I cannot claim all the credit, of course-”

“But you are the man behind it all, no?”

“I am…the curator of the new exhibition, yes.”

“And it’s all your doing? You brought this all together, surely?”

She guessed correctly. He smiled and raised his glass to her in toast. “That would be correct, I’m afraid.”

“No need to be afraid. You should be at ease. Tonight is for you.”

For you to fall right into my hands, I hope. She noticed the pin he wore on the lapel of his suit, and took stock of it before parting ways. It was incredibly similar to the spherical objects she had seen among the stolen documents she had studied, almost an exact match. A familiar sign .

“Well, it was a pleasure to meet you,” she said, by way of farewell. “I’m grateful to be here tonight.”

“As am I.” His confidence had faded somewhat; he had seen her eyes travel to the button on his lapel. Did he know? Maybe he did, or maybe this was the mottled confidence that Reyna was talking about. He’s nervous. What time is this supposed to go down? It must be soon…the exhibit will be unveiled shortly-

She found her way back to Reyna without even intending to do so. Reyna had been traversing the crowd with unparalleled serenity, above all of the clamor and conversation like she was part of the museum herself. When she saw Viper, she smiled.

“I knew you would find him,” she said. “You’ve yet to disappoint me.”

“Spill, then. What’s the plan?”

“Oh, if I were to-”

“Reyna.”

She was starting to understand how to sharpen her tongue to the point that Reyna would cave. Given how thoroughly she had participated in Reyna’s little games, she expected this would come. Reyna nodded her assent.

“It’s almost time,” Reyna said, her voice low, deliberately blending with the conversations around them. “The plan is in place. Or it was, until you showed up and figured him out.”

“How much is he going to take?”

“Only what can fit snugly in a small travel suitcase. Hardly worth it’s weight.”

“Then what value is it to your benefactors?”

“I don’t know. Again, not my paygrade.”

She wanted to seize Reyna by her lapels and drag more answers out of her, but she spotted the curator out of the corner of her eye. His mottled confidence had rotted away fully, exposing the real face of terror beneath. He knew she had found him out, and he was making his way towards the nearest exit - which allowed them to only briefly make eye contact, and encouraged him to redouble his efforts.

“Don’t try and stop me,” she warned Reyna, but Reyna already knew that was hopeless.

“I never intended to,” she said, shaking her head. “You’ve earned this.”

“Are you going to ambush me in a dark alley ten minutes from now?”

“My place is here,” Reyna said, “to schmooze and play at heartstrings. I cannot speak for my other colleagues…”

“I’ll handle whoever else your side throws at me,” Viper snapped, her hand racing to the faint outline of the holster beneath her dress, pressed flush against the skin of her thigh.

“Until next time, then,” Reyna called, by way of farewell, as Viper was already racing off for the exit after the wayward curator. “Happy hunting, pretty thing.” She smiled to herself, turned on her heel, and melted into the crowd again. 


Viper danced from curb to curb, racing down side streets and cutting through alleyways in relentless pursuit of her prey. He was fast on his feet, and had a head start on her, and she was in heels, but he could not hope to evade her for long. She was closing the distance, and he was becoming desperate as he banked hard to the right, jumped over a low fence, and entered the expansive green ocean of the Tiergarten. 

By day the Tiergarten was a beautiful stretch of wood that presented relief and a change of scenery for those tired of cobblestone streets and stark concrete. But by night, the forest took on a haunted ambience that made her measure her steps carefully. There was plentiful shrubbery for assailants to hide in, inadequate lighting across the park’s otherwise well-maintained pathways, and the leaves shifting uneasily in a cool spring breeze cast menacing shadows that danced in serpentine fashion across the ground before her, forcing her to slow down and scout her surroundings. 

Her prudence was rewarded as she heard something in the bushes ahead shuffle in place and fell to her stomach a second before the trigger was pulled. The bullet sailed over her head and off into the treeline behind her. She was rolling to the right and into the shrubbery before the shooter could get a second shot off on her.

Whoever they were, they were not the curator. He had continued running, terrified of her, and almost certainly unarmed. Struggling with her overcoat, she drew her pistol, got back on her feet, and advanced cautiously with three shots fired into the darkness.

The shooter had fled, firing a single potshot in her direction that made her duck but was far from the mark. 

She had not intended for tonight to end in a running gun battle through downtown Berlin, but that was exactly what she was doing now as she dashed off into the darkness, fixing her eyes on points of interest ahead to try and spot the shooter before he spotted her.

Another two shots in the darkness, but this time she didn’t stop. If they hit me, they hit me. She had no time to hit the ground again and seek safety; she responded in kind with three shots, cognizant of her limited ammo. 

A pool of light appeared ahead and within it was the shape of a man, running and looking behind him. He carried something small in his hands, which he aimed at Viper; the bullet missed, and so did hers. But now she could see her opponent, and she redoubled her efforts to catch up with him. As the distance between them closed the risk of him making a shot on her only expanded, but he did not even bother trying to aim at her. In the middle of an open green space, within which was a small shack and a lean-to bathroom, he stopped. 

Viper found that confusing, and also stopped, then slowly approached. The figure turned towards her, but the nearby light poles left just enough shadow over his body to prevent her from identifying him until she drew to within thirty feet, and he greeted her.

Bonsoir, chèrie.”

“It’s you.”

She should have recognized Chamber by his swagger, or by his style, or by the perfect coif of his hair, but not until he spoke did she realize who he was. His weapon remained at his side; his shoulders remained slumped, his posture relax, his face lit up with a smile. He was too confident for his current situation, and she aimed to rectify that. She kept her pistol level with his chest.

“Raise your weapon and I’ll put a round in your head,” she warned.

“I have no such intentions, madame.”

“I’d prefer if you put it on the ground.”

“As you request.”

He was oddly compliant, but Viper was satisfied that the tables had turned and now he was under her gun, and not the other way around as it so often had been. He had scrambled his ambush and now she was the one in charge, taking the lead of the situation and cornering him in…well, he wasn’t exactly cornered, but if he ran in any direction she could drop him with a single shot.

“Odd how the tables turn,” he said, recognizing the irony of the situation. “I had never suspected-”

“Where is he?”

“Where is who?”

At that moment, Viper was aware of footsteps behind her, but they were the heavy footfalls of interlopers who did not care that their presence was noticed. Spreading out behind her rapidly, they drew up and raised their weapons and clicked safeties off.

“We have him in our sights, Viper.” Deadlock’s voice was sharp like taut piano wire. “He makes a move, we’ll cut him down.”

“Now this is unfair,” Chamber complained. “Five against one? Where is the honor?”

“Want me to shut him up?” asked Secunda. “I don’t like his tone. He’s too confident.”

“Quite an unkind judgment,” Chamber said.

“Shut your mouth,” Viper ordered. The Ståljegere were now drawing up on her flanks, keeping their barrels trained on Chamber, who had not moved an inch as explicitly requested. She was grateful for their presence, but how had they known? Are they spying on the spy? Or did something else trigger them?

“We found a radiant presence unexpectedly crossing over from the other side of the wall,” Deadlock informed her, as though reading her mind. “When we noticed it, we rushed out to help you.”

“And how did you know where I would be?”

“Followed the gunshots,” Farsight said. “Not hard to miss.”

“We were almost certain you had gotten yourself into trouble,” Deadlock said. “But it looks like you’ve handled it quite well.”

“Disarming a radiant with nothing more than a pistol? Color me impressed,” said Farsight.

Viper felt something in her body freeze and stiffen, like ice in her veins. She turned to Deadlock, who noticed something was amiss.

“He’s not a radiant,” she said.

“Pardon me?”

“He’s not a radiant.”

“Then who did we-”

A barrage of gunfire erupted from the darkness and the dull thump of something heavier roused Viper into action, and she flung herself to the ground again. An arrow embedded itself in the turf just inches from her.

An arrow?

More gunfire. Something behind her exploded. She felt hot metal and caked earth tumble over the back of her dress and scattered over her exposed legs, and somebody screamed, a mix of terror and pain. 

Chamber had taken his gun and run, taking advantage of the sudden chaos. She fired two shots at him, but both missed. More gunfire came in response, then another arrow landed nearer to her. It grazed the side of the foot and embedded itself in the heel of her shoe. She recoiled in pain but remained in her position, knowing that if she got up and ran she would make herself a larger target.

Darkness coalesced in the air like a looming wave and snuffed out the lights one by one. Viper was keenly aware of writhing tentacles before the mist enveloped her, absorbing the sound of the gunfire as though she had been plunged underwater.

And then, an entirely different sensation took hold of her. The tentacles retreated, as though facing the advance of a new opponent, and the world around her turned black, and then purple. There was a light, somewhere in the distance, but she couldn’t pinpoint its source.

A figure emerged from the gloom, bathed in a dull mauve gleam that swam in her eyes and projected strange geometric figures on the ground in front of her. She tried to get up and face the figure, but she could hardly move; she was nearly paralyzed, as if shot, though she felt no pain. The figure approached, just close enough for her to see the gun in his hand and the grin on his face.

“Chamber told me much about you,” he said. His accent was difficult to place. Chinese? No. More specific…

“He’s roped me in to this, so it was his idea. I will give him credit.”

He spun the chamber of his revolver several times, playing with it just as he was playing with her. She stared up at him, hate in her eyes, but she could not move. This was it.

“He wanted me to kill you tonight, in fact, if I got the chance. But where’s the fun in that?”

“Do it,” she spat. The words felt foreign coming out of her mouth. Somehow, she was distinctly aware that she was no longer in the Tiergarten; at least, she had been temporarily removed somehow. 

“It’s unfair. You’re already hurt. I can’t have a fair fight in that case.”

“Do it.”

“I’ll leave you with this.”

He reached into the pocket of his heavy white sweatshirt and extracted a small piece of paper, which he flicked in her direction. It sailed carelessly through the air, alighting gently before her. It was a simple little token, a business card of sorts, with the imprinted image of a withering flower on it, crowned with black thorns. A lilac? She could barely tell in the low light. 

“We’ll see each other again, soon,” the assassin promised, retreating back into the gloom now. “I’ll tell Chamber you were happy to see him.”

The purple light dissipated, the darkness returned, and then she was spat back out into a familiar scene. At some point she had lost her hearing entirely, and her ears rang violently.

It didn’t last, but it had abstracted the whirlwind of violence around her and drove her into a sort of fugue state in which she had been spared the fate of her allies as the gunfire died down and the chaos came to a close. Their attackers withdrew into the woods, leaving nothing but a cold, aching silence and firm black marks on her bare skin and a feeling of emptiness that made her queasy. Measure by measure, second by second, she realized that her hearing was returning (in spite of the violent, angry ringing that rattled her entire brain) and that they had been defeated.

Viper took stock of herself first, and realized none of her injuries were fatal, or anything even approaching that. An arrow had grazed her heel and taken off a portion of skin, and a bullet had narrowly flown over her shoulder and had left a tiny rivulet of blood that ran cautiously down her arm. 

The Ståljegere lay dead or dying upon the impassive earth, their bodies mutilated and torn apart by a careless hail of bullets, and weapons more sinister. Their attackers had fled, choosing not to establish lordship over the battlefield; perhaps they considered their objectives complete, and had left the remnants to die. Viper rose on unsteady feet, discarding her weapon, approaching those who were still living.

Pillar was taking her final breaths, her abdomen punctured in multiple points by bullets of varying caliber. She stole a final glance at Viper, nodded at her as if to acknowledge her gift of life, and then expired on the ground, her blood staining the earth.

Secunda and Farsight were already dead. They had barely been able to draw a bead on their opponents; their magazines were likely full and their effort to rescue her had been for naught. She barely knew them, but she couldn’t help but feel a deep, stabbing pang of sympathy for their wasted blood.

The only survivor was Deadlock, and her survival balanced on the edge of a knife as her condition was visibly critical. She writhed on the ground, tragically conscious in spite of her wounds - two bullet wounds to the leg, and serious injuries to her right arm. An explosion had sheared away much of the skin from her forearm, completely torn her hand off with the exception of a single digit and some attached muscle and protruding bone. Shrapnel had peppered that which remained relatively intact, rendering her entire forearm and elbow joint a bloody, mangled mess. Viper did not understand how such a wound could be survivable, but she was not one to give up hope even with just cause for doing so.

“My sisters…my sisters…” Deadlock croaked, barely making the words out.

“Lie still,” Viper ordered, crouching over her and desperately seeking material for a tourniquet. A less stubborn person would find the effort pointless.

“My sisters…are they…”

“Lie still, and breathe,” Viper said. “Focus on me.”

“I can’t…”

“Steady. Don’t struggle.”

“Are they okay-”

“Focus on me.”

"My sisters. Are they-"

"I need you to focus on me, okay?"

"O...kay."

Deadlock choked on her own spittle and fell silent, but remained breathing and alive as Viper shredded the collar of her overcoat into thin strips of fabric and produced an emergency tourniquet to buy precious minutes.

What followed was a blur of noise and distress, the aftershocks of trauma rearing their ugly head and muddling the world around her as the medevac helicopter swept overhead and drowned out the barking of police dogs. Buffeted by rotorwash until she was numb, she watched as the medics lifted Deadlock’s nearly-lifeless body up and into the med bay and immediately got to work as police swarmed the park around her, turning it into a nightmarish ocean of blue-suited bodies and bright tactical flashlights that drowned the greenery out.

At some point, the VLT/R picked her up to bring her back home. She did not know when that was, and fell asleep the moment she sat down. The nightmares began immediately.

Notes:

Let me know your thoughts about this first part, good and bad! I'm going to be taking a week or two off from publishing this so I can catch up on writing and hammer some things out. Viper will hang in there until then...

Chapter 16: Interlude - I

Summary:

Interlude I - the year is 1973, and a flashback to Sabine's past reveals her miraculous discovery of radianite. She and her fellow researcher Nanette McFadden realize that their discovery is a big deal, but have no idea just how much it will end up changing the world forever.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Dr. Nanette McFadden existed at an unprecedented confluence of powerful leader and loyal subordinate, exerting a strange influence on her fellow researchers but never taking command of them in spite of herself. Sabine had at first mistaken her for a superior, and was surprised to find out that her own title was the superior one, and that Nanette was a junior in her lab.

“I wasn’t on the search committee because I’m a manager,” Nanette admitted, with a wry smile that disguised her pleasure at having pulled the wool over Sabine’s eyes. “I’m just the best pick of the litter down here.”

“You could have fooled me.”

“I think I did, in fact, fool you.”

Sabine privately fumed about it for a bit, but she knew she had found a friend in Nanette. If nothing else, she would be the second wheel on weekly bullshit sessions where they could complain about upper management, the eternal lack of funding, the creepy guy who ran the Magnetics division, the mediocrity of the cheap coffee that Kingdom provided - and a thousand other things they found common ground on.

Well, scratch one of those items. Force Green was well-funded; too well-funded, in fact. Some of the most respected researchers on the Kingdom Fabrications roster had been shoehorned into this vaguely-defined, oversight-bereft research group on the far fringes of the company’s portfolio. Given a series of advanced labs with all the cutting-edge equipment they could want for, the little assembly of engineers, chemists, and physicists spent long days and even longer nights babying their passion projects under the harsh glare of overhead fluorescents and beneath three stories of offices and workshops that masked Force Green’s presence beneath Kingdom’s feet.

It took Sabine several weeks to realize that hierarchy was a suggestion down here, not a reality. Everyone operated independently and only nominally reported up to Kingdom’s leadership, which was far more concerned with their flagship products and more traditional research efforts than with whatever quirky shit Force Green was cooking up in the basement. That meant broad autonomy for her and Nanette to pursue whatever objectives they felt like pursuing, and to push the limits of their equipment without pesky oversight or nagging review boards.

And before long, Sabine began to feel like she was going somewhere. Her lab was spotless, her equipment was calibrated daily, her assistants and researchers were top-notch personnel, and she couldn’t imagine a better second-in-command than Nanette McFadden. 

Everything was perfect, until it wasn’t.


It started, as it often did, with men. Rather, a man, and a particularly obnoxious one at that. He made a decisive entrance one day, complete with an entourage of assistants and investors who tailed him as though he were leaking dollar bills from a gaping hole in his pompous ass, and wasted no time in asserting himself to the first face he found.

“Things around here are gonna change,” he declared, to wild eyes and confused frowns, as he strode into Sabine’s lab space. “And boy, are they gonna change fast.”

Sabine had just stepped out of the lab for lunch and hadn’t the faintest clue what was going on, but one look at him told her most of what she needed to know. He was dressed to the nines, and proud of it, flaunting an array of top-line fashion items that only a C-suite salary could comfortably afford. He had the eyes of a man who was used to scouring the world for potential rivals and gazing down at perceived inferiors, and the jowls of someone who had too much money for steak and lobster on the dinner plate. The moment he spotted her, he snapped to her and strode over, arms at his sides and pride puffing up in his chest.

“You must be one of the senior researchers here,” he said, pulling up to her as though he were a drill sergeant approaching an errant recruit. “You’re the only one who looks like you’ve got a clue. The rest of these slack-jawed eggheads can’t form a single sentence.”

“Can I help you?”

“Does it look like I need your help?”

Her tone did nothing to help her situation, and only inflamed him further. His entourage was trickling in to her lab, filling up the room and generally presenting themselves as unwanted nuisances in her space. She crossed her arms before her chest in a silent challenge, and as an implied aegis. 

“What I need from you is information,” he said. “Payroll, papers, project tracks, programming. I need to know what you’re up to down here and damnit, I need to know fast.”

“And who are you to need to know all of that?”

“Your new boss, if you didn’t get the memo, nancy.”

He had found a way past her shield and stabbed her right in the gut. Sabine generally prided herself on being well-informed and ahead of the curve, but this had come out of the dark and struck her with no room for preparation.

“Says who?” she challenged, not quite sure if this was some prank or bit being played on her. “Nobody informed me of that-”

“Nobody needs to inform you, sweetlips,” he cut her off, to her chagrin. “Nobody needs to keep you on the ball. You do your thing, you give me what I want, and that’s it. Okay? That’s what being the boss entails. Okay? Jiminy Christmas, you people down here are insufferable already…can’t get a word in edgewise without…”

And muttering to himself as though she weren’t right behind him, he stalked off, commenting on the state of her lab and the adjacent offices and making a rude remark to one of the physics team’s researchers when he nearly ran into him. He disappeared through the same double doors he had entered through, back into the “normal world” where he had come from. 

That was her first encounter with Pruitt Barnes, and while she didn’t know it yet, it would be one of her best. The next two years would test her endurance and willpower in ways she could never have imagined when she first stepped through Kingdom’s doors. 

Through the grapevine she learned that major changes were afoot in Kingdom’s C-Suite, and Barnes was one of those changes. Nanette had friends in the finance office, courtesy of her dashing good looks and irresistible charm (and her way of tugging at heartstrings, and pursestrings, when she needed to), and had learned the full story two weeks later.

“Big family name, old money, cutting-edge finance program,” she informed Sabine, the next time she walked into her lab. “Vanderbilt.”

“Pruitt? Well that explains a lot.”

Nanette smirked. “He came in all hot and said he was the man to right their ship,” she said. “Has a bunch of grand ideas, and you know how old men just loooove those.”

“They’re suckers for it,” Sabine agreed. “You’d think, though…they’d see through it? Eventually?”

“He must have made a big impression, because there’s already talk of promoting him.”

“Promotion? To what?”

To hell, she hoped, but she knew it would not be so. Pruitt Barnes had caught the eyes and ears of every suit in the building and had established himself as their saving grace after years of poor investment choices and mediocre stock releases. Kingdom had a solid reputation over decades of reliable manufacturing and design, but taking on contracts for the US Army had burned much of that and scattered the resultant ashes to the wind. As the quagmire in Vietnam grew ever more unpopular, so did Kingdom’s contracts, and with loss of reputation came loss of customers. With the war over, those contracts too had dried up, leaving them with precious little. 

Things were, in a word, grim.

“I don’t trust him one lick,” Sabine said.

“Oh, me neither,” Nanette said. “But I think we’d be wise to weather him.”

“Really? He’s intolerable.”

“Agreed. But what choice do we have? He’s fresh fish, and we’re not in good graces anymore.”

“He’s going to be a bigger thorn in our side if we let him go.”

“Let’s play his game for now, Sabine. Let him think he’s got us under his thumb. Then we’ll see.”


Nanette’s plan grew on her as the months inched by and Force Green became the target of audits, review projects, and any other pointless micromanagement efforts that Pruitt Barnes could come up with. Hierarchy had gone from a suggestion to an implication to a mandate, and the autonomy they had once been granted was burned away by ceaseless efforts to bring their operations into line under a new “entrepreneurial plan” aimed at making up for the loss of the contracts that had seen them through much of the last decade. 

Even Nanette changed, but to Sabine it was for the better. She ignited a fire that burned only ever hotter as the pressure from above grew in force.

Their relationship only tightened over the year as they closed ranks with their fellow junior researchers and analysts, intent on protecting the division they had come to love. They had spent years running their own experiments alongside their contractual obligations, and when the order came to put that to a halt, Nanette and Sabine led the revolt.

“I will draft the letter, if you deliver it,” Nanette informed her one day, during a visit to her workstation.

“How certain are you that this won’t just end up with us getting fired?” Sabine asked, still hesitant.

“Not sure enough for you, I’d bet,” Nanette said, with a laugh. “Will you do it, Sabine?”

“Only because you asked so nicely,” she said, “and because we both know I’m not the talker here.”

They both laughed, because they knew what was at stake. An endless stream of missives from Barnes and his auxiliaries, who in their neverending crusade for control had far overstepped their boundaries, overrode any caution they had. They had pushed both Nanette and Sabine to the brink, and past it, and enough was enough. Their futures were on the line together, and likely the futures of their entire department. There was nothing to lose now.

“Are you nervous?”

Sabine mulled over the question, the letter not yet in one hand, the other fishing for a cigarette. “No.”

Nanette beamed. “Don’t lie to me, now,” she chided. “You only smoke inside when you’re nervous.”

“I’m not smoking.”

“Just grabbing a cig for no reason, then?”

“Okay, so what if-”

“I’m nervous too, Sabine,” Nanette admitted. “But that will not stop me from defending what I believe is right. We’ve been doing great things here together. What right do they have to stop that?”

Together. There was something pleasant about that, a light sensation that hummed in her brain and energized her, while simultaneously reminding her that none of her endeavors had been achieved on her own. She put the cigarette back into its pack and pretended it didn’t exist. Moments later, Nanette handed the letter over, professionally sealed and stamped as though it were coming from some royal court half a world away. 

“All yours now.”

“Are you sure you don’t want a second opinion?”

Nanette shook her head, smiling nervously. “If I ask for that, I might reconsider.”

“Let’s not have that happen.”

“If they fire you, be sure to give me a ring. I’m walking out of here if they do.”

“You’re too kind to me, Nanette.”

“Just keeping our ranks closed. You’ve got this.”

Apprehensive, Sabine took the letter and took her first steps towards those dark double doors that led to the topside world, firing the next shot in an escalating war.


The letter did not get them fired, but the pressure was building, and their resistance didn’t help. Kingdom produced their own “conciliatory” letter a week later, which was anything but, and which was almost certainly handcrafted by human resources specialists in closed-door meetings to maximize their efforts at sowing dissent and dividing Force Green’s personnel. 

The effort was not successful.

“Self-righteous bastards,” was all Nanette had to say when she read the letter. She crumpled it up and tossed it into the wastebin. “And who do they think we are? Doormats in labcoats?”

“That seems to be the assumption, yes.”

“They think they’re the fucking victims here.”

“And they probably believe that, too.”

Sabine fished out a cigarette and lit it up quickly. The burst of nicotine did little to assuage her frayed spirits, but it at least improved her focus in the moment and steadied her pounding head. Lazy wisps of smoke curled up toward the low ceiling of the utility room that they had converted into a sort of command center for their war effort, ensuring that every researcher and analyst in the office knew where to find them in the event of trouble, or if they needed a reassuring speech.

Speaking of, Nanette was much better at those than Sabine was. One could be forgiven for thinking that Nanette, with her silver tongue and disarming rhetoric, was the one in charge of this effort. But Sabine had borne the brunt of the action and her cold facade and unbreakable resilience were the core of this effort. It was that same resilience that had kept her going in her early days at Kingdom, and now it was proving to be her greatest asset against them as they turned on her.

“Jameson submitted her resignation today.”

“She did? What changed?” Nanette’s surprise was genuine. Sabine was not surprised at all.

“They started going after her outside of work,” Sabine said. “I didn’t catch on until it was too late. Late night calls, surprise meetings, talk of rewards for defection…they work quick.”

“That’s dirty.”

“They play dirty up there.”

So we have to play dirty, too. But their resources were far more limited, and Kingdom was slowly sloughing away junior researchers and administrative staff, the weakest members of the force who were also the ones most desperate to keep their jobs. Nobody wanted to remain aboard a sinking ship, but Kingdom’s executives had cleverly masked their financial concerns and promised hefty rewards and promotions to those who would, in their words, defect from the rebellion

“A rebellion, they’re calling us now,” Sabine said. “As if they’re taking up arms to crush us.”

“That might as well be their next step,” Nanette sighed. “We’re in rough seas, Sabine.”

“Not sinking yet, though.”

“And yet, the tide’s against us.”

“Can we stop with the sea metaphors?”

Nanette cracked a smile. “Can’t help it,” she said, mischievously. “Blame my upbringing.”

“You’ll never truly escape Boston, will you?”

“Afraid not, Sabine. Much as I might try.”

Moments of levity like this were quickly dispelled as they returned to their respective workstations and resumed whatever it was they were bending their will and minds to. In the absence of hierarchy they had been allowed to pursue whatever projects they deemed most personally rewarding, and that culture might be at an end; they had decided to take advantage of it while they still could, and to that end Sabine was knee deep in some extraordinarily unique tests.

Her lab remained in the throes of organic chemicals testing and preparation, a consequence of years of serving defense contracts. She had lost track of how many toxic liquids, defoliating aerosols, and noxious gases she had concocted and itemized over the last three years; more importantly, she had lost track of the much more esoteric experiments she had once pursued.

Inert gases, electron spalling, novel material exploration. 

These had been a core part of her boldest research initiatives many years ago, and now she intended to resurrect them while she still had time. Most of it might not pan out; hell, almost all of it would be dead end after dead end, with no time to really pursue her objectives. But she’d be damned if she didn’t try while she still had Kingdom’s resources and her lab at hand. And best of all, Nanette.

“Physics team has tossed a few more rocks your way,” Nanette informed her as she entered the resonance chamber, where their most expensive equipment was situated. “Figured you might want to have a look.”

“Are they just dumping their garbage on me again?”

“Probably,” Nanette chuckled, dismissive. “But hey, don’t look a gift horse in the mouth…”

“I swear, they’re just giving up now. Can’t even be bothered to take out their own trash,” Sabine grumbled. She stopped in her tracks when she saw the dimly glistening, chiseled purplish mass locked in to the sample chamber. Outside of the stairway-like extrusions on all four sides, it was almost perfectly smooth, and unusually dark, almost like obsidian.

“Is this radioactive, by chance?” she asked, cautious.

“It’s some unusual cobalt sample, they said,” Nanette informed her. 

“So, extremely radioactive.”

“Looking forward to pulling out your lead suit?”

Sabine smiled. There would be no need for something that extreme, but her smile faded as she approached the chamber and got a real good look at the material they had given her.

What was this? It was noted as primarily cobalt-60, with trace elements throughout, but the initial readings she received from it were completely unexpected. She ran the same test three times, and received the same results - and only then did she call Nanette over for a second opinion.

“It doesn’t make sense,” Sabine grumbled, perplexed and in need of more coffee. “This shouldn’t have this sort of electromagnetic…well, anything.”

“Could the sensors be broken?”

“You calibrated them yourself,” she reminded her. 

“Well, thank you,” Nanette beamed. “I take pride in my work. But I’m not perfect.”

“I ran the test four times.”

“Then it has to be the source material.”

Nanette was always good at this “second opinion” thing, but they were both stumped when they jointly ran the typical test and got the same atypical results. The sample hadn’t degraded, changed, or even moved since she had started with it; so what the hell was she working with, and what made it that way?


A week later and she had made little headway with the strange sample - neither had Nanette, in spite of their best efforts. They had bombarded it with unique ions, tried to shear it apart with magnets, and had conducted a number of novel tests to determine what was giving off such unique electromagnetic properties.

Nanette slept little, and Sabine slept even less. Three more researchers had quit Force Green, pressured or outright bullied by Kingdom corpos into resigning unexpectedly.

The halls outside of her lab, once alive with intense conversations and eagerly shared results and lunchtime laughter, had never felt more dead and empty. 

Kingdom had even unplugged the coffee machines and refrigerator from the breakroom, depriving Sabine of everything except for her closest ally.

Nanette remained resolute in spite of everything, sharing Sabine’s lab space through the thick and thin and always waiting in the wings for her turn to take up the shield. When Sabine was feeling lightheaded, or frustrated beyond reason, or just needed to shut her eyes and grab an hour of desperately-needed rest, Nanette was there to relieve her.

But the writing was on the wall. They could not fight for much longer.

“I think our game is up,” she confessed, as they both stood over a computer screen watching a new batch of readouts come through. “Look at us, Nanette.”

“I never thought you’d be the one to say that, between the two of us.”

“Me neither. But look at us.”

A mirror nearby would have been handy; it would have revealed their bloodshot eyes, split and dried lips, frizzy unwashed hair, and slumped shoulders. It would have revealed desperation, despair, and an intense desire to achieve one last breakthrough after years of leading the charge. It would have revealed two women taking their last stand, waiting for the inevitable.

“We still have hope yet,” Nanette reassured her, breaking a weak smile. “You still have cigarette money.”

“Damn right I do.” As though prompted, Sabine snapped one out of her pocket and lit it. But the pack was lightening, and her “resignation” was on the horizon. How many more days did they have before this was all shut down? With them leaving, Force Green would effectively cease to exist, and much of their work might be for naught.

“What’s today?” Sabine asked, to no one in particular.

“Friday. I think.”

“Friday. Late.” She thought out loud. “Everyone up there will be heading home.”

“What’s that mean to you?”

“We have two days, then. Come Monday, the hammer will fall.”

“And we’ll be out of here.”

“We will.”

“Sabine?”

“Hmm?”

“Are you going to give up?”

“...are you even asking me that question?”

Sabine Callas was not the type to give up, even when the writing was indeed on the wall. And so armed with fresh purpose, she and Nanette nodded at each other and went to work. She downed her last cup of coffee (cold and bitter, not that it mattered much to her), reset her experiment parameters, and closed her eyes.

Twenty-four hours went by in the blink of an eye.

The fluorescents overhead never waned, the only constant in her world anymore, it seemed.

More ions, stronger magnets, fluctuating atmospheric pressures, various gases in the chamber, even radioactive isotopes - through it all, the answers remained beyond their grasp. The sample hadn’t changed at all, either, as the baseline tests confirmed. They remained as of yet unable to extract its secrets, until Sabine hit rock bottom and proposed one last desperate leap.

“We overwhelm it,” she said, as Nanette listened intently. “Bombard it with radiation. Push our systems to the max.”

“There are risks inherent to that, Sabine.”

“I know there are.”

“We could damage the chamber beyond use.”

“I know.”

“And if we do?”

“Then all the better for us, I’d say.”

What use will it be to us when we’re gone? This was do or die, and if she was going to kill her lab, all the better to keep it out of Kingdom’s unscrupulous hands. It was her lab after all, and had been for years, and this would be her final glorious hour before she had to give everything up and walk away in defeat. 

Nanette was apprehensive, but agreed to the plan after some convincing. Sabine refused to do it alone; it had to be a team effort, and she had to be onboard. They spent hours preparing the chamber and keeping a close eye on the sample, ensuring it had not changed or defected from expectations. It remained itinerant, almost sterile, as though unaware of what it was about to endure. When Sabine pulled the trigger and began the bombardment, she sensed for a moment that this was all for nothing, and they were just blindly charging at a brick wall, with impact mere seconds away.

But something did happen.

Nanette saw it first in the readouts, practically jumping out of her seat and running over.

“Something’s happening,” “The radiation sensors are going berserk.”

“Are they breaking?”

“I don’t think so.”

“Let me see, then-”

The initial burst of bright ultraviolet light from the chamber nearly blinded her. Only a split second reaction, and Nanette’s shoulder, allowed her to save her eyesight, and even then she was temporarily blinded by what she initially thought was an arc flash from their overloaded equipment. The lab was awash with a dazzling sheen that died down almost immediately, leaving in its place a dull glow from within the chamber.

Their equipment remained active, doing its best to bombard the sample with the most radioactive ions they could pull from their limited stock, but the radiation in the chamber had actually decreased in the wake of the arc flash. The light was no longer a brilliant starburst, but was now a dim, pulsing green hue that emanated from a fragmentation in the sample. Crackling seams marred the once-smooth surface of the sample like pulsating veins full of deoxygenated blood, and the sample almost seemed to hum now with a muted resonance. 

“It’s…changed.” Nanette was the first to break their shared silence, overawed.

“I don’t know how,” Sabine admitted. “It’s different, though…”

“Very different. Radiant. Beautiful, even.”

“What is it?”

“I think, Sabine, that this is the thing that will save our jobs.”

Little did either of them realize just how much of an understatement that was as they stood in the middle of the lab, bathing in a sickly green light that began to intensify with a newly-found life of its own, radiant and perfect.

Notes:

Hello again! I'm sorry for the delay in posting this but I took a whole week off to touch grass and do fun things like learn beekeeping and how to sweat copper without burning yourself (a new one for me!)

Anyways this is the first "interlude" of this fic, which is my way of not-so-subtly going back in time and making up Sabine Callas lore because it's delightful. These will be intermittent and will fill out the background story that main chapters will reference on and off, and offer my own take on Val's lore.

Chapter 17: No One Rides For Free

Summary:

Returning from the disastrous mission to Berlin with Deadlock, Viper tries to make a case for allowing the gravely wounded Ståljeger to join the Protocol. Viper and Sage spar over their options. Deadlock bonds with Skye after the latter treats her injuries, in spite of Deadlock's initial reluctance.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Any memory of the flight back to base was lost in a sea of nightmares and the endless chirping of medical alarms. Viper tossed and turned in and out of fitful sleep, her body exhausted and her mind fighting a battle she had no chance of winning.

The nightmares had returned in full force, and with them came the terror she felt at the mere memory of her greatest personal failure. Every moment spent revisiting familiar faces and places was laced with the looming horror of dooming all of that to premature destruction.

The blame is squarely on your shoulders. She had made the decision, and every instance where a loss of control was possible left her horrified at the potential consequences. She slumped over in her seat and closed her eyes and massaged the soft flesh of her temples, averting a looming migraine as she struggled to stay awake.

When they arrived, a horde of technical and medical personnel raced out onto the tarmac and retrieved the frail, pale form of Deadlock for emergency surgery and stabilization. During the flight she had been intubated and connected to multiple intervention devices, but more effort was needed. Her outlook was not grim, but there was hope for her yet.

Viper wandered out onto the tarmac as the VLT/R powered down and found only one familiar face she could find solace in. Killjoy stood at a distance, arms wrapped around herself, her familiar yellow jacket standing out in a sea of blue and black. 

“I failed the mission,” Viper said lifelessly. “I failed us.”

“Are you okay?” 

Viper drew in a deep breath of cold, heavy air. “I’m fine, yes,” she said. “But I need to file my report to Brim.”

“Viper, you look exhausted.”

“I’m fine.”

“Will you at least share some lunch with me?”

Killjoy would never forgive her if she said no. Reluctantly, she trudged after the engineer down to the mess hall, which was mercifully empty on account of Sage taking many of her agents out on a training mission. Killjoy produced a bucket of fried chicken and cans of cold soda pop and Viper indulged, a rare treat for her. Bright, bold red letters spelled CHICKENJOY across the width of the bucket, accompanied by a friendly bee mascot with a chef’s toque.

“The hell is this?”

“It’s chickenjoy,” Killjoy said, with a mouthful of food. “Do you-”

“I know it’s chicken. Where’d it come from?”

“Oh, that. Neon took Jett home for the weekend and brought back food.”

“They did what now?”

Viper nearly choked on chicken and had to steady herself against the cafeteria table. Killjoy’s eyes widened in alarm and she reached across the table as if to support her. She recovered before that sort of intervention was needed.

“They did what now?” Viper asked again, no less alarmed.

“Neon wanted to take a trip home and see her dad,” Killjoy said. “He’s sick, so-”

“And she just decided to up and fly a VLT/R for this?”

“Well…yes.”

“You know that is an enormous breach of Protocol policy. Rules. We have them for a reason.”

Killjoy reddened in the face and Viper realized she was talking to the wrong person. Killjoy was not responsible for sorting right from wrong and punishing noncompliance, and she had done nothing wrong. She was not the person to be chastising for this breach of conduct.

“I’m sorry,” Viper apologized hastily. “I know it’s not your fault. I am just surprised.”

“It was just a little two-day trip. Nothing major, and they said they were being safe, and-”

“It is not our policy to use cutting-edge, multi-million dollar aircraft for day trips and fried chicken.”

“Brimstone didn’t say we couldn’t.”

“Did Brimstone even know?”

“Well…”

She thought it likely that he knew now , after the fact, and in his eternal wisdom had decided it was not worth the punishment earned. He and Viper had always sparred over policies of discipline and enforcement, with Brimstone’s approach taking the higher road but leaving them exposed to such blatant malfeasance. Viper knew she couldn’t push too far, but she pushed wherever she could. 

She decided then that “chickenjoy” was not the thing she needed in the moment, politely excused herself from Killjoy’s pleasant company, and then made her way down to the medical bay to visit their unfortunate guest.

Deadlock’s condition had barely improved, though that alone had raised her from “critical” status to “serious” status, thanks to the efforts of their excellent onsite medical techs. She had moments of consciousness, in which she was able to communicate her comfort and pain levels to the medical staff, but she remained heavily sedated due to the damage she had endured. What remained of her left arm was little more than gauze upon gauze, a veritable doner skewer of bandages held together by medical staples, kinesiotape, and hope. Without Sage, there were few options for her.

“When is Sage expected to return?”

One of the medics looked at her with bleary eyes, thinking as he checked the medical readouts again following the latest intravenous injections.

“Two days,” he said, weary. “Two more days…”

“Not enough time.”

Sage’s abilities, while miraculous, had time constraints. The human body could only be suspended in a state of death or extreme dismemberment for so long before even Sage’s powers stopped being effective. No guardian angel could be perfect.

“How is she doing?”

“Overall?” The medic paused again, thinking. He had been one of the first ones to stabilize Deadlock, and twelve hours of endless effort had drained him. “She’s stable. Not quite where we’d like her to be. But much improved.”

“Good. We can at least keep her alive.”

“We can do more than that.”

Word was surely getting around the base that a stranger was in their midst, and she was short an arm and then some; Viper had tried to concoct a plan for bringing this up with Brimstone, and every effort had proven abortive. When she finally met with him, after getting updates on Deadlock’s status, she decided that plain brutal honesty was the best path forward. 

“I made the call,” she said. “And I believe I made the right one.”

“Explain yourself, then.”

“She would have died if we didn’t bring her back,” she said. “Any standard medevac would not have secured her in time.”

“You should have reached out to me.”

“If I did, we would not have secured her in time.”

The truth was she had been in a fugue state, and had not even weighed her options. She just knew that the woman was dying, and she had to save her. She did the only thing she thought useful, and had no regrets about it.

“If you think I made the wrong decision, Brim, then tell me straight.”

Brimstone sighed and sat back in his chair. “I don’t.”

“Then what are we even talking about?”

“Sage will resist this, you know.”

“Let her.”

“She will not like your decision.”

“She never does.”

“Don’t make this an issue with her.”

“I don’t intend to.”

That was true, for once. This had nothing to do with Sage and everything to do with her split-second decision-making, and believing she was in the right. Deadlock’s future was in flux, just like her life and health, and so there would be several days before that conversation would come to fruition; but she knew Sage would be angry about this, and perhaps rightfully so. If the positions were switched, and Sage had showed up to base with a random radiant who was bleeding out on the pavement, Viper would have been furious with her.

“I will put in with Sage and smooth this over with her,” Brimstone said. “I just want your mission report.”

“I fucked up.”

“Things happen, Viper. Write out your report, talk about what went wrong, and give your honest assessment.”

“That is my honest assessment. I fucked up.”

Brimstone sighed again, and she could hear the joints in the back of his neck popping as he settled further into his chair.

“Get some rest, Viper,” he said. “I think you need it before anything else.”

Brimstone should have known better than to tell her that. The first place she went was her lab, and only after four hours of sorting through her paperwork stack and calibrating her equipment did she allow herself to return to her room and rest. But even then, she refused to sleep; she knew what would come with that territory. And so, fatigued and weary, she plodded back to the cafeteria, wrinkling her nose at its faint smells of greasy chicken and savory homemade hot pot. The coffee grinder was not up to her standards and the jet fuel it doled out was increasingly bitter and gritty, but Viper would be the last person to complain about it. She was grateful for the steam on her nose, the heat on her lips, and the energy in her blood moments after draining the cup and refilling her thermos with more in anticipation of a long night ahead.


It was around four in the morning when Sage and her crew returned from their mission. Viper’s wristwatch buzzed with a message from one of the landing bay techs, and not long after she heard excited voices and hurried footsteps in the hallway outside of the clinic. It sounded like their mission had gone better than expected. She did not rush out to engage, but waited in the wings like a snake in the grass waiting for an ambush. 

Somehow she knew Sage would come.

“I imagined you’d be here,” Sage said, as she stepped in and hung her scarf up on the coathook. 

“So Brim told you already?”

“Which room is she in?”

All business, Viper noted, with distant approval. At the very least, Brim’s efforts had defused Sage’s initial anger. She imagined the phrase turnabout is fair play may have been used.

They both entered Deadlock’s room, which Viper only now realized was the same room she had woken up in after her resurrection. It was the most complex of all of the treatment rooms, equipped with advanced diagnostic and intervention machinery, a host of cutting-edge monitors that were currently hooked up to the aforementioned invalid, and Sage’s own personal tools. The overheads were only slightly less harsh in here, basking the room in a sterile off-white light that made Viper wince when she looked up.

“How is her condition?”

“You would be better equipped to answer that than I am.”

“I’m asking you…because you brought her here.”

“She’s doing better. Awake, from time to time, but still recovering.”

The big question that remained up in the air was her missing limb - and what to do about that. The medical team’s efforts had so far been focused on stabilization and nutrition, feeding her through multiple IVs to avoid exerting her. Her condition stabilizing and improving now, the question would almost certainly come up - among other questions.

“I cannot do much for her at this point,” Sage said. “Unless…”

“Unless?”

“It would be risky.”

“You can’t just say that and not tell me.”

“There are ways for me to try,” Sage said curtly. “But I haven’t tested these abilities in-”

She grew lost in thought, staring down at Deadlock’s immobile body, her chest only barely rising with each breath. She could move and breathe and think on her own but her future was still in flux and it troubled Viper to see a once-lively individual reduced to such. 

“Do what you need to do,” she insisted. “I know what you’re going to say, though.”

“Are you trying to start something, Viper?”

“I just know you. And I know that you will fight my decision.”

“She is a stranger.”

“She’s a trained soldier and a disciplined individual. I can attest to that myself.”

“She’s a radiant hunter, Viper,” Sage said, putting little effort into disguising her anger. “You know what those words mean to me? To people like me? To the other agents here?”

“Whatever her past occupation might be, we have nothing to lose by recruiting her,” Viper insisted. “She would be worthy of our high standards.”

“I don’t doubt that, Viper. What I doubt is whether she’s worthy of our ethics.”

“I don’t think that worth rejecting her over.”

“Maybe you don’t. But some of us do. Did you ever consider what others think, Viper? Or are we all just barriers to you, a thorn in your side stalling whatever you have planned?”

Sage turned back to Deadlock, who had not stirred at all during the course of their conversation. She was sound asleep, and Sage sighed heavily, rolling her sleeves back above her elbows.

“I will see what I can do for her nonetheless,” she said. “I took an oath, and I will uphold it.”

“Thank you.”

“Don’t thank me yet.”

Her thank you was the emptiest it had ever been, but that didn’t matter for Sage, who set to her task with due focus and precision. Skilled in both medical tools and her own abilities, Sage tended to favor the latter, and needed no scalpel or instrument to begin working on Deadlock. She picked up one of her orbs, cradling it tenderly in the palm of her hand and studying her patient carefully, then laid her hand on Deadlock’s forearm and began her work.

Deadlock’s forearm recoiled, and then lashed out.

“Don’t touch me,” she snarled, her voice gravelly. “Don’t you…fucking-”

Sage attempted to sidestep her and shift her hands further up but Deadlock, now awake and thoroughly aggravated, threw her shoulder in protest and then attempted to roll onto her side to grab at Sage. She managed to obtain a brief hold on Sage’s wrist before the healer retreated, stepping back from the bed and from her now-angry patient.

“Get away from me, you freak,” Deadlock said, her eyes wide open now and glaring straight at Sage. “Don’t touch me.”

“I am here to help,” Sage reassured her sternly. “I can help you heal faster, if you consent to my aid.”

“I don’t want your help,” Deadlock snapped. “I don’t need it, either-”

She winced, as her efforts translated to an unexpected burst of pain, and settled back into her previous position on her back. But when Sage attempted to approach again, her eyes shot open and she raised an arm as if to strike her, and Sage wisely retreated again.

“Sage is our most skilled healer,” Viper reassured her. “I can vouch for her.”

“And how do I know she’s not here to finish the job her other freak friends started?”

Sage maintained a cool demeanor, but Viper could see the pain and anger flickering beneath her calm disposition. At the same time, she could not blame Deadlock for her unwillingness to cooperate, given what had happened to her. She put herself between Deadlock and Sage, hoping to avert something disastrous and keep tensions at a low simmer at best.

“If you can trust me, you can trust her,” Viper said. “She’s one of us.”

“I wish I could do that, Viper, but I’m not letting her anywhere near me.”

“She can heal you.”

“I’d rather die than let her lay hands on me.”

The fire in Deadlock’s eyes and the angst in her voice suggested that was not an exaggeration. 

Sage shook her head. “Alright, then. I will not deny a patient their autonomous rights,” she said, declaring her forfeiture with undeniable frustration. “I’m going to get some sleep. Goodnight…or good morning, rather.”

Sage stalked out of the room, leaving the two behind to clean up whatever had been disturbed in the brief fracas. Scalpels, handheld monitors, and assorted cleaning implements had been knocked free of their moorings or scattered onto the floor when Deadlock had rocked her bed and Sage had stumbled into a medical cabinet, and Viper quickly rearranged it all as best as she could. 

Far be it from me to feel any sort of sympathy for Sage, but

“She does want to help you,” Viper said. “It’s part of her duty.”

“And my duty is to hunt down and restrain those like her, to prevent them from doing harm on the rest of us,” Deadlock shot back. “Or it was, rather.” She looked down at her bandage-encased upper arm and grimaced. “I don’t know what my duty is now.”

“I understand how you feel,” Viper said.

“Do you? Do you really know what it’s like to lose three of your own in the blink of an eye? Your entire unit, your family, wiped out before you can even cry their names?”

Viper couldn’t answer that question, because Deadlock wouldn’t let her. The anger came surging back into her eyes and she shifted under her covers, as though trying to break free of some restraint.

“They were my sisters. If not by blood, then by everything else that bound us together.” Tears formed in her eyes, crystalline under the impassive fluorescents. “I would have gone to hell and back for them. I suppose, in a way, I did.”

She laid back down, her energy spent. Tears flowed freely down her pale cheeks, now flushing red with her unleashed anger. She stared up at the ceiling and shut her eyes, biting back more tears.

“I should have joined them.”

“No.”

“I would prefer an honorable death with them than this.”

“It does not need to be that way.”

“But I prefer it would be.”

Deadlock was clearly not fit for conversation, and Viper turned her back and made to leave the room. But Deadlock stopped her in her tracks one last time, her aching gravelly voice pulling Viper back in like a fishing line reeling her in with an unseen barb.

“Tell me something,” she said, “you’ve got a good head on your shoulders. Do you see them the way I see them? Or are you blind to it, willfully or otherwise?”

“What. Are you talking about?”

“The radiants here. And I don’t think your healer is the only one. I sense that there are others, though I don’t know how many.”

Deadlock seemed to have a special intuition for radiance, even without any additional tools.

“You would be correct,” said Viper. “We have our own radiant agents.”

“And you willingly share your living space with them? Your food, your drink, even your own security? Do you…fear them, at all?”

She knew what Deadlock wanted to hear: an echo of her own sentiments, a mirrored likeness of her own anger and frustration. She knew her own answer, too, a complicated one that built on that anger and frustration, mixed it with curiosity and confusion, and dipped into deeper emotions as of yet fully unexplored. She also knew what the correct answer was, given the situation and the late hour and everything going on in her own head. And so she sighed and shook her head, placing one hand on the threshold of the door and finding her way to the light switch from there.

“Get some rest, Deadlock. You need it.”

She did not answer the question as she turned off the light, let the pneumatic doors silently slide shut behind her, and left to go get some coffee and think for a while.


“I’m telling you, you’ll like them if you just listen-”

“They’re not my style, Jett!”

“You don’t know that, though. Come here! Listen.”

Viper avoided Neon’s wandering eyes as she reluctantly took the headset from Jett and placed it over her head. Neon did the same, hastily glancing back to Jett, who always made a point to ignore Viper.

“Just wait for the chorus,” Jett said excitedly. “Blondie’s on top of the charts. You’re gonna love them. So freakin’ good!”

“Jett, I don’t know, it’s not my-”

“If you listen to just one song, I owe you a six pack of Spike Rush. I’ll even get the watermelon flavor.”

“...okay. Deal.”

“Two songs, I’ll make it two six packs.”

“Jett!”

Neither of them looked at Viper, and Viper didn’t look at them. She had eyes only for her coffee machine, seeking her third refill of the day. As quickly as she could, she filled her thermos and then beat a hasty retreat back out into the base’s innards - making her way not to her lab like usual, but to the medical bay. 

She didn’t anticipate running into Skye, though.

“Careful there, tall dark and handsome-”

“Stop calling me that.”

“-you’re gonna ruin that lovely sweater of yours if you spill on it.”

Viper grimaced, appreciative of the compliment but not in the mood for small talk. She had better things to do, and Skye sensed it, but the trainer’s curiosity got the better of her.

“What’s the rush, anyhow?” Skye asked, pelting her with questions as she walked on. “Your lab’s the other direction.”

“I have work to do.”

“Outside of your lab? That’s a new one.”

Viper stopped in her tracks and wheeled on Skye. “What do you want?”

“I’m just giving you a hard time for kicks,” Skye said. “Forgive me for having a sense of humor.”

“If you want to give me a hard time, the least you could do is give me a helping hand.”

“Oh? With what?”

Viper hoped she would not regret this, but after last night’s fracas with Sage she didn’t have many options. The healer was shaken by the incident and while Viper knew that Deadlock could not inflict any genuine harm, she understood Sage’s reservations about treating her. 

And so, on to Plan B.

“What’s her situation, then?” Skye asked as they slipped into the clinic. It was unusually empty; most of the overhead lights were even out. 

“She’s stable, but still in need of substantial treatment and continuing intervention,” Viper explained, to the best of her ability. “Wound debridement, musculoskeletal extension surgery, and she’ll need PT when it’s all done…”

“Sounds like she had a few hard knocks, then.”

“More than a few.” Viper reached the door to Deadlock’s room and paused. “Are you willing to help her?”

“If she needs it, then I’m obliged,” Skye said, then she frowned and paused. “Where’s Sage, then?”

Viper hesitated. “It’s a bit of a long story. I’ll tell you later.” She wondered if Deadlock would offer the same reaction as she had last night, or if Skye could manage something different. 

Well, you’re about to find out.

Deadlock was predictably visibly asleep when they entered, the soft pneumatic door and the flick of the light switch failing to rouse her from what was likely a very light slumber. At the very least, she was good at pretending; Viper knew after last night that she could take no risks here. 

“Where are all the medics?” Skye asked.

“I don’t know. But they’ve topped her off,” Viper said, tapping the line of the freshly-filled IV. There was also a half-empty canteen of water at her bedside. She was getting nutrition and fluids, at least, even if her road to recovery would be long.

“This is a lot, Viper,” Skye warned, showing sudden apprehension. “My abilities are more limited, I’m not sure if I-”

“Sage cannot do it.” Viper did not explain further. “I need you to at least try. Please. I’ll be here at your side.”

Skye’s apprehension remained, but her sense of duty and mildly reckless disposition won out. Cracking a wry smile, the fear still showing in her eyes, she drew multiple intricately-carved trinkets out of the pocket of her cargo pants and rolled them around in her palms.

“I’ll never be accused of backing down from a challenge,” Skye said. “Though, again, I have to warn you lass, I’m no surgeon…”

“Not asking you to be. Only asking for you to see what you can do.”

She knew now that Deadlock was awake. She had visibly shifted, almost imperceptibly; to a normal pair of eyes, the fluctuation in tension in her exposed upper shoulders and the increased tightness in her jaw would have gone unnoticed. But Viper saw, and Viper knew, and Viper waited uncomfortably as Skye assumed her position and maneuvered herself over Deadlock.

“Trinkets are funny things,” Skye explained, unprompted. She set them aside on a desk, sharing space with a variety of scalpels and monitoring tools. “Once I activate them, they…can be anywhere, really. I just need them to get me started.”

“Like a vehicle battery,” Viper said.

Skye grinned. “Odd comparison, but quite apt,” she said. “Now that I’ve got them, I-”

“Touch me, and I’ll throttle you.”

Deadlock’s voice was gravelly, dry. Her eyes remained closed but Viper had no reservations about her ability to lash out accurately in the blink of an eye. Skye’s hands hovered over her shoulder, bony fingers grasping for flesh that would deny them purchase, sleeves rolled up to the rugged joints of her elbows.

“I’m sorry, I-”

“Viper. I know you’re there.” Deadlock spoke calmly, but there was a fury boiling in her words that threatened to erupt. “I told you last night, I’d rather die than let her lay hands on me.”

“Sage isn’t here,” Viper tried to reassure her. “Not to worry.”

“Not to worry? Not to worry? Do you even hear yourself?”

“Deadlock. Listen to me-”

But Skye preempted the appeal she was preparing, wasting no time in bringing Deadlock’s attention to herself instead and presenting herself in the most comforting, non-threatening way possible.

“Hi, honey. How are you feeling? What’s your pain like today? Can I have your name?”

“Absolutely not.”

“That’s fine, sweetie. I know you’re in pain. I’m not going to hurt you further, I promise.”

“I doubt that very much.”

But Deadlock did not move to either retreat or attack; she remained locked in place, like a tortoise attempting to weather the advances of a predator. Her eyes were fixed on Skye, now, who was moving her hands slowly and cautiously.

“I just want to ease your condition a bit today. Check your vitals, too, if that’s alright?”

“Please don’t-”

“I’m not doing anything yet. I want to be sure it’s okay.”

Something about the way Skye spoke, and the reassuring tone in her voice, and the warmth in her eyes and the ease with which she moved her hands while avoiding touching Deadlock, seemed to move the needle just slightly. Deadlock did not vocally consent, but she nodded, recoiling as Skye’s hands finally landed on her shoulder.

“If you’re going to poison me, do it quick-”

“No poison, honey. I haven’t even activated my trinket yet. If you really don’t want this, I will leave. It’s up to you.”

Viper didn’t know if that was truth, or bluff. There was no way for her to tell, and she couldn’t sense radiance like others could, equipment or not. But Deadlock appeared at ease, at least enough to allow Skye to move her hands down Deadlock’s biceps and to her forearm, or what remained of it. The bandages were thick with dried ointment and browning blood, and were wrapped far too tightly. When Skye tugged on them, Deadlock winced.

“They really screwed the pooch on this one, lass,” Skye grumbled. “I’ll fix this first. Don’t worry. Just some scissors, and fresh gauze…”

Viper stood by to watch, just in case she needed to leap in and intervene, but Deadlock was steady. Her eyes never left Skye’s back, watching her every move like a hawk waiting to pounce, but she never did pounce, even when Skye laid her wound bare. The healing process had been slow and much was still exposed that should not be; Skye went about her work with quiet determination, and before long Deadlock’s wounds were covered in a much finer series of wrappings that were better organized.

“How does that feel, now?”

“It’s fine.”

“Better?”

“Sure.”

Deadlock’s reluctance did not stop Skye, who now prepared herself for the more complicated part of her plan. She hesitated, but Deadlock nodded at her affirmatively.

“Do what you have to do,” she said, “but if I feel so much as a-”

“You’ll feel very little, if anything,” Skye reassured her. “This will be like Christmas mornin’ for you.”

“Sure.”

Deadlock winced when Skye’s hands alighted on her skin again, but then she relaxed, comfortable and reassured by Viper’s presence but also by the evident care in Skye’s style. She explained to the best of her ability what she was doing, and what effect it would have; she asked for consent constantly, and tried her best to keep Deadlock at ease with casual conversation.

“You’re a funny lass,” she said. “Where d’you come from, anyhow?”

“What’s it to you?”

“Just bullshittin’ for kicks,” she said. “Small talk makes this easier for me.”

“Norway.”

“A dinkum Viking! Well I’ll be damned.”

Deadlock managed a weak smile. “Not sure if I should be offended, or amused, at your stereotype,” she said. 

“Prefer the latter, understand the former.”

“You’re a funny woman.”

“Aww, and you’re sweet…for a Norwegian.”

Deadlock frowned, but Skye just laughed.

Deadlock was still tense, and actively shied away whenever Skye first moved her hands, but Skye had broken down many of her defenses and was going about her work with relative ease. Viper had never expected this; she was almost ready to let her own defenses down, and enjoy the back-and-forth between the reserved caution of Deadlock and the easygoing ribbing from Skye.

Then the lights went off and plunged the entire room into darkness.

A normal power outage would have immediately been ameliorated by the flickering of a dozen emergency striplights around the door and the baseboards, but nothing came to life now. The darkness was total, uncompromising, and terrifying. Viper heard Deadlock gasp, then begin to panic.

“No, no, no,” she choked out, accompanied by the sounds of her furiously fighting against her covers and Skye’s grip. “No! What did you do!? Why did you-”

“I didn’t do anything, lass, easy now,” Skye tried to calm her. “Easy now, hey, don’t fight me-”

“Did you do this!? What happened!? Oh, God, no no no …”

The darkness was all too familiar for them, but for Deadlock this was a new sensation. She had not yet experienced these blackouts, clearly, for the panic set in and her confused shouting devolved into a panic babble where individual words could barely be discerned. She kicked and fought and shuddered in her covers, and she was pretty sure she heard Skye get hit once or twice. But Skye toughed it out, as she was wont to do, and managed to soothe Deadlock as the lights remained out.

“Easy now. Can you feel my hand in yours? Squeeze it if you can.”

Deadlock steadied herself, though her breathing remained ragged.

“Good, tight squeeze. That’s it. Bloody hell! Not that tight!”

Viper stepped forward, reaching out for support, but only managed to jam her fingers into a steel medical cabinet. She recoiled back to the wall with a hiss. This one was taking its time, and was longer than the previous blackout.

“What is it?” Deadlock’s voice was nervous, fearful, more so than Viper had ever thought. Did she think she had died? Or something worse? No, she had said it herself: I would rather die . She must have thought this was something worse, without realizing what it actually was.

“Power outage, honey,” Skye reassured her. “It will pass.”

“It’s so dark. And so sudden-”

“It’s alright. We’re here with you. It’s all good. This too will pass-”

And it did pass, as something in the distance whirred with a pained mechanical groan and the fluorescents flickered back on bit by bit, returning to life along with everything else. Having grown acclimated to the darkness, Viper blinked and recoiled from the sudden light. 

The room was in a bit of disarray, as Deadlock’s panic had caused some disruption, but otherwise everything was back to normal. 

How long had that been? Two minutes…closer to three. How long were the others? Not quite as long

As Viper did the calculations in her head, she took note of Deadlock’s reddened face and Skye’s troubled eyes. They were looking at each other now, not focused on anything else - Skye firmly gripped Deadlock’s right hand in hers, holding her steady and squeezing it every few seconds. Deadlock was distressed, but had contained her panic, thanks in no small part to the radiant agent sitting at her bedside and holding her hand.

“Almost three minutes,” Viper said. “Our longest one yet.”

“It passed, though,” Skye said. “We’re good, aren’t we blondie?”

“They’re getting longer,” Viper said. 

“But we’re good.”

“Yeah. We’re good.”

She felt Skye’s piercing eyes on her and realized she needed to play along. Deadlock was at ease, but only because she was convinced the danger had passed; she did not realize just how little they knew about the phenomenon, or how long it had been happening. But she felt safe, and that was what Skye needed to finish her work and pull the covers back up over Deadlock’s shoulders, tucking her in with a pat.

“See? That wasn’t so bad,” she teased, though the Norwegian seemed to think otherwise based on her glower. “It could’ve been much worse.”

“Don’t tell me that,” Deadlock said. “But…thank you.”

“How do you feel now?”

“I don’t know.”

“Well, we’ll try again tomorrow. How’s that sound? Good plan?”

Deadlock still wasn’t so sure, but she made up her mind and offered a firm nod yes . That was all Skye needed to conclude this session, gather up her trinkets, and call it a day. The moment the sliding door clicked shut behind them, she exhaled dramatically.

“It’s not an easy thing, in case you were wondering,” she said, as she and Viper walked back out of the clinic. “I make it look effortless. Not so.”

“What are you talking about?” Viper raised an eyebrow.

“My trinkets, of course. They’re powerful little buggers, but it doesn’t come for free,” Skye said. “Hell, I could take a nap right now.”

“Yeah, you and me both.” As if you could ever, Sabine. You’ll never let yourself rest until you have no other choice.

“Well, all the same, tall dark and handsome, it’s been a good morning,” Skye said, still cheery in spite of the exhaustion evident in her eyes and in her step. “Say, what are we going to do with that pretty blonde lass, anyway?”

Viper felt a tension return to her jaw and chest that had been absent for a precious few moments; the tension of indecision, uncertainty, and the expectation of a future discussion with Sage that was sure to be unpleasant. Come to think of it, she had never expected a discussion with Sage that was anything near pleasant.

“Can’t say I know for sure,” she admitted. “Not my call.”

“You are a big boss around here, no?”

“Not as big as I’d like.”

“Nuts to that,” Skye grumbled, though it was in good spirits. “Well, would you mind doing something to keep her around? I’ve taken quite a liking to her. Maybe one day she’ll even tell me her name.”

“I wouldn’t mind arranging that.”

She had an inkling that Skye would mind it even less.

Notes:

Chickenjoy mentions: 1

Cute Skyelock-focused chapters: 1

Viper's hours of sleep: 0

Everything is as it should be!

Chapter 18: Berlin, Again

Summary:

Pulled off of the investigation of the mysterious global blackouts, Viper is dispatched to Berlin once more to follow-up on the art heist. Privately, she follows up on another matter that she is increasingly obsessed with.

Deadlock makes a crucial decision.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

In spite of her efforts to address the sensitive subject as carefully as possible, Brimstone would brook no dissent. She left their meeting that morning knowing she had been defeated.

“The pressure is on, Viper, on you and I,” he said, with no reservations. “I don’t have many options.”

“And you think she’s the better option than I?”

“She’s my only option here, Viper. This isn’t a job for you.”

That stung in the moment, but realistically Brimstone was right. Every encounter she’d had so far with radiants had resulted in near-catastrophe, as if the world wanted to prove her inferior somehow. Sage, for all her faults, possessed one advantage over her: the radiance that had, ironically, saved her life. 

“I had a call this morning with NATO chiefs and DoD higher ups. They’re pressed, and they’re pressing us in turn. We don’t have a lot of wiggle room, to say the least,” Brimstone said.

“Give it to me, straight, Brim.”

“They want answers, or they cut the funding to everything but critical projects. It’s as simple as that.”

“That’s oddly decisive of them.”

“People are afraid, Viper. These blackouts have people on edge, and some are pointing fingers in places they shouldn’t be. Frightened people make poor decisions. Nobody wants that, especially right now.”

She sensed that the threat wasn’t an empty one. If news reports were any indication, some Americans were ready to riot over the as-of-yet unexplained blackouts that seemed to be occurring more and more frequently, and for longer durations. There had already been contained violence in a couple of cities, and while nobody had been killed yet, it was only a matter of time before a spark lit the metaphorical fuel. Moderate political figures could only do so much to assuage the fear, especially as tensions overseas were building and a presidential election was coming up.

“Look at it this way,” Brimstone said, appealing to her rationality. “Sage is the person here who is most likely to at least get some answers. When we have those, we can rally ‘round and figure out where to go next.”

“Brim. Please don’t patronize me.”

“I’m not trying to-”

“If you’re just looking for an excuse to reassign me and keep us separate, no need to lie about it,” she said. “I won’t begrudge you.”

“Viper…”

It was unfortunate that their meeting had to end on such a sour note, but there was nothing more to be said between them. Her only consolation was that she was returning to Berlin, and possibly returning to the only person she could find comfort in right now.

It was strange seeing the city again, normal and alive and functioning, after the terrifying experience she had endured in the Tiergarten that had ended with the near-complete annihilation of the Ståljegers. If there was any remaining concern about the implications of that violent episode, Berlin’s population did not show it; one could almost be forgiven for thinking nothing had happened, if not for the headlines on every newspaper that were still talking about the event in manic bold print. She had to avert her eyes as she passed by newsstands on her way to a brand-new safehouse set up for her on the southern edge of the city’s eccentric Winterfeldtplatz neighborhood. 

Cypher was already there to greet her when she arrived. She felt she should have expected this, but his presence surprised her all the same. Her hand raced to the holster hidden beneath her cardigan before she realized who she was about to draw down on.

“This is my house, I might remind you,” he said, in a tone of mocking reproach. “There are rules here, you know. The first rule is no murder-”

“You should have announced yourself.”

“On the contrary, a guest should be the one to announce themselves,” Cypher said. “Oh, and the second rule is no shoes in the house. You’re breaking that one.”

“Don’t make me break the first one,” she growled. 

“Do you want to know the third rule?”

“I think I’ll pass.”

He only found that amusing, and resumed his work with a whistle, turning back around to the stack of nearly a dozen imposing CRT monitors he had assembled in what had once been a quaint, pleasant living room. It had now been turned into a veritable security nexus, one of Cypher’s many hideouts that he had established over the course of years in global surveillance and skullduggery. To Viper, it seemed quite voyeuristic, but she had to admit they would be far behind the curve if not for Cypher’s intelligence and connections. 

“Could spare a little more budget for some interior lighting here,” she said, taking note of how dark the house was.

“Light attracts unwanted eyes,” Cypher said. “Darkness keeps them at bay.”

“There’s a fine balance to be struck.”

“Are you here to judge my safehouse, or are you here to work?”

“I can do both. I’m a capable woman.”

“Well, our mysterious assailants have withdrawn to sanctuary with little trace. They’re professionals, these people,” he said.

“I know that already,” she said. “Tell me something I don’t know.”

“They’re on the East German side of the wall. That much is clear. How much assistance they’re getting is still up in the air. But they’ve all evacuated.”

“There may be one remaining here.”

Cypher turned to her slowly. She sensed he was squinting at her under his mask, though his facial expressions were always kept a secret; but she sensed his suspicion, and immediately moved to counter it.

“There is one who was gathering key intel,” she said, hastily. “She had a connection to the museum. She may still be here wrapping things up.”

“How do you know?”

“I don’t. Call it a hunch.”

That’s a funny thing to call Reyna. Cypher probably saw through her like thin paper, but he refused to press the issue. 

“Well, if you insist on hitting the streets, I’d do it sooner rather than later,” he advised. “If they’re still here, they’ll be going to ground fast.”

“With luck, I’ll find them first.”

She had one trick up her sleeve, and she was going to use it until she ran out of options. Leaving Cypher and his dimly lit safehouse behind, she hit the streets of Winterfeldtplatz with renewed determination. 

Her first three targets were a dismal failure, each one more embarrassing than the last. She approached confidently, as though she were expecting a rendezvous, but the humiliating results suggested no such thing had been planned.

“Dogwood!”

The friendly, pencil-mustached bartender paused wiping the glass off and offered a curious look, then asked her to repeat it. She did not, and beat a hasty retreat, leaving him confused.

“Dogwood.”

The maitre d' shook his head as though she were speaking a foreign language. Maybe she was, to him, but the code should have stuck. She disappeared into the crowd before he could apologize and ask her if she wanted to make a reservation.

“Dogwood?”

The bouncer cracked his knuckles and advanced at her in a threatening manner, barring access to the club and any access to her promised rendezvous. She defused the situation by smiling and feigning inebriety before hastily merging with a crowd of incoming partygoers, disappearing down a side street to recover her breath. The sun was now setting over the city and creatures of the night were coming out to play - art students, painters, second-shifters, itinerant travelers, and every quirky creation in-between. 

So where are you, then, in all this beautiful mess? Goddamnit Reyna, you couldn’t make this easy. You can never make it easy.

Part of her was beginning to believe that there was nobody here for her; she would stay for a week, clean up the mess she had left behind, make some connections and have some meetings, and then be done, as she should be. But there was a part of her that itched for something out of the ordinary; something unexpected, something unacceptable. She itched to see those bright magenta eyes and that terrifying, leering grin again, and most of all she yearned to hear a familiar raspy voice in her ear say those three words that captured her more than any handcuffs or zip ties ever could. 

But Reyna refused to materialize out of the dark, sticking to the lengthening shadows and leaving her to dance around in the streets like a fly on a lure, bouncing from bar to club to bar like a lost pinball until she felt herself begin to roll down the chute towards home, exhausted and disappointed. She had made a giant circle, walking most of the neighborhood and then some, and had nothing to show for it.

Cypher was still at work when she returned, but they said nothing to each other. There were no words to exchange that hadn’t already been parlayed, and he perhaps sensed her disappointment even if he did not know its source. She stepped outside for a smoke, chugged a glass of water, considered a bite of a cold sandwich, then threw herself onto her bed and sighed, exasperated.

Maybe it was a foolish hope. Maybe she was wrong after all. Maybe it was a lost cause, and she was lost for trying to capture it again. 


She set about her work the next morning with grim determination, abstaining even from a morning smoke and quickly downing a cup of bitter black coffee before she hit the streets again. She had a lot of ground to cover, and much more that needed to be covered up. 

For starters, Das Kunstgewerbemuseum: it was spectacularly empty today, even though it was Saturday, likely on account of the news spreading far and wide about the art heist that had successfully been carried out. While most eyes had been fixed on the tabloid headlines that spun lurid tales of a violent debacle in the Tiergarten, more refined persons would have taken note of the museum’s humiliating admission to the brazen theft of multiple pieces from their newest featured exhibit. Those reports would have spread, and no doubt had prompted questions such as: how? Why? Will they ever be found?

She hoped to answer at least one of those questions today. But she took a detour first, out of sheer personal curiosity, retracing steps that felt years old now. It was almost another life that had brought her here, shoulder-to-shoulder with an enigmatic magenta-eyed beauty whose detached manner was simultaneously enraging and enrapturing, leaving her wanting so much more. That night could have been magical under different circumstances, but there was no turning back time to something that could not be. She stalked through the empty gallery and took note of how many pedestals, cases, and tables were empty. 

As she expected, the quantity of material stolen was minimal, barely noticeable if you didn’t know to look for it. Here and there were open pedestals or displays that appeared a little emptier than they should be, but even a discerning eye would chalk that up to some backstage machinations, decisions made by stern directors in bespoke suits who knew what they were doing and had good reasons to act. Without the context, none would guess that a theft had occurred.

“I suppose you’re Miss Cross.” The voice behind her was frail, sad, unpleasant. She turned around to see a similarly frail, sad, unpleasant man looking back at her. “Am I correct?”

“You have it right,” she said. “Sarah Cross, FBI.” The lie was so well-rehearsed, so familiar, that it had become natural. No slip of tongue could betray her now.

“Thank you for coming here today, Miss Cross,” the man said. She had guessed he was the museum’s vice president, a certain Gerhardt Koebler, one of the museum’s more notable authorities and a 30-year veteran on its roster. “I hope you’ll forgive my fatigue. It has been a long…well, a long journey since that fateful night. I do not wish to describe much of it, unless you aim to press it out of me and wring me for every last drop.”

Don’t be so dramatic, old man. He spoke with undeserved defeatism, as though this were over. It most certainly was not, and Viper was here to see to that, but he might not realize that yet. He invited her back to what was clearly a well-used conference room, at least in recent days, that was littered with the desiccated remains of late-night meetings and lengthy interrogations.

“The coffee is cold,” he informed her curtly. “But if you still want some-”

“Gladly.” She wasn’t about to be discerning now. 

“I can tell you much, but it’s everything I’ve already told other authorities,” he said. “So if you think that-”

“I want to hear it from you. Not from them.”

She knew that the local police had already opened a case, and then passed it on to bundespolizei interests, where it now lie. She also knew that some information had been shared to overseas intelligence agencies, and an actual FBI agent was already on the case. But this frail, sad, unpleasant old man knew none of that. He only knew that the last month of his life had been unnecessarily hard and trying, that one of his most valuable employees had run off after conspiring behind his back, and that the FBI had sent “Agent Sarah Cross” to investigate and cross-reference him.

“I’m an open book,” he admitted, “so ask what you will.”

“These are easy questions. In fact, you can probably already guess at them.”

“The artifacts in question were nothing special. I presume you already know that?”

“Tell me more about them.”

Unbeknownst to him, she had retained the stolen dossier, its absence unnoticed in the chaos. She had pored over the pictures and diagrams of the various artifacts multiple times, trying to suck out as much information as possible as though she were a starving mosquito. Unfortunately, she lacked the cultural context and familiarity with the subject matter to do anything more than educated guesswork about things like intentions, objectives, and possibilities. 

“Their net worth, overall, was no more than $50,000,” he said. “Not a meager sum by any means, but at risk of succumbing to undue pride, Miss Cross, there are paintings in this museum worth-”

“So if not for money, then what?”

“I beg your pardon?”

“Motives, Mr. Koebler,” she said, growing cross with him to put the pressure on. “You suggest they didn’t steal these artifacts for money.”

He appeared perplexed, his eyes shifting back and forth across the breadth of her shoulders and his fingers idly drumming on the table.

“I, well…” He stammered, incoherent for a few seconds. “It’s just a guess, knowing that…they’re not worth much…”

“Was there any specific cultural significance to these artifacts?”

“They’re freshly unearthed and were still under review. Ghanaian, but from the 5th century. Very rare.”

“Could it be that there was a prestige element to this theft?”

“Perhaps. They are unique artifacts, nothing like them in the world…”

“Or perhaps, a wish to harm the prestige of this institution?”

She was putting thoughts in his head, wondering how he would react, knowing he lacked the acquired talents to ward off her efforts at leading him down the road she wanted him to tread. Completely unaware of the purpose behind her questions, he answered every one in detail for the next forty-five minutes, until she felt she was satisfied.

“This will all be helpful,” she said, a pit forming in her stomach as she looked at the clock. “But I’m not done here.”

“You’re looking for Mr. Fischer, aren’t you?”

“Naturally.”

Hermann Fischer was the museum’s Director of Staffing, and he was a far more charismatic and forward fellow than his employer was. He strolled into the conference room and made a beeline for her, catching her off-guard when he extended a scrawny arm for a handshake.

“You wouldn’t be the first person to speak to me about this, nor the last, I expect,” he said, as he took a seat.

“And why is that?” 

She hoped she could catch him immediately. She failed.

“Well, I did hire our erstwhile curator, after all,” he said, with a conciliatory nod. “I accept some of the burden of failure on my shoulders.”

“He must have made a good impression on you before, no?”

“Oh, of course he did…and for a time after that…in fact, all the way up until that night, I had never suspected-”

“Tell me about him.”

She wanted to learn about him, really, but sometimes the best way to learn about a person was to tease out what they thought about others. Hermann Fischer, over the course of their conversation, was careful with his word choice but let plenty slip about himself that Viper picked up on. He was overly confident, cocky even, and seemed to pick up on random minor details when he wanted to mask something more significant. She wasn’t convinced yet that he was in on the scheme, or that he was hiding something, but her hackles were certainly raised. 

“So all this time, you never caught on to anything,” she said.

“Not a whisper of a thought.”

“No emails, no phone calls, no faxes?”

“No indication.”

“And what does that suggest about the rest of your staff, then?”

He froze, but only just briefly; a lesser man might have revealed something more, or grown angry, or broken down and confessed. But Fischer just smiled, regaining his composure rapidly.

“They may be indolent, or perhaps inattentive,” he said. “But if you mean to suggest that anyone else on my payroll is-”

“I suggest nothing. Just following every lead I have.”

“Of course. That’s your job, isn’t it Miss Cross?”

“Unfortunately so.”

She couldn’t wrangle much more out of Hermann Fischer, but her suspicions were at least shored up by their meeting. Even with more information, she couldn’t help but feel empty and burdened with a peculiar sense of longing as she left the museum that afternoon. So much time had passed over the course of her discussions that morning - time that could have been spent in pursuit of what she really needed, rather than what she simply had to do. She wasn’t averse to doing her work and doing it well, but there was something more pressing at the back of her head and in tight knots buried beneath her chest that made her uneasy.

You can’t go home tonight without trying. You’ll never forgive yourself. You’ve already wasted enough time, so…

So she took a detour from her anticipated route, and quickened her pace, and decided to be more selective this time. She could waste time lining up for every bar, gallery, and event this side of the wall, but it would be just that - a waste of time. 

Think. What does Reyna enjoy? She has high aspirations, and an impressive budget. Wine bars, art galleries, where the nouveau riche scoff at the ancienne statut. 

She had truthfully only known Reyna for a few days, but this was her best guess. But then, she stopped herself again, as a new thought popped up like a sprouting weed.

What if Reyna doesn’t want to be found? Then she would eschew her regular habits and seek to be unpredictable. She will diverge. She’s trying to lay low, and not be discovered, and she’ll be haunting a peculiar hideout now. 

Well, whether or not Reyna wanted to be found, Viper was going to find her. A new plan in the wings, she raised her wristwatch and sent a brief message to Cypher.

HOME LATE . She kept it vague beyond that. Then she turned on her heels and marched in the opposite direction of their safehouse, in the direction of the wall.

Abutting the Winterfeldtplatz neighborhood on its western side was a quaint strip of apartments and dingy commercial lots known colloquially as Skigebiet, or “The Ski Resort”, a nod to the preferred activity of many of its patrons. It was a dimly-lit and claustrophobia-inducing complex of underground clubs and windowless discotheques that hosted frequent events and parties that could put even the debauched denizens of Winterfeldtplatz to shame. It was the last place one would expect to find a high-class lady wasting away her evening, and it was the first place Viper was going to look for her erstwhile opponent.

She descended a series of weathered stone steps into what might have once been a dungeon, judging by the exterior. The decor of wrought iron bars, heavy steel sills, and protruding lamps with greasy incandescent bulbs gleaming within offered little suggestion to the contrary, and the broad-shouldered and dark-eyed bouncers had even less comfort to give her. Nevertheless they showed her in after a brief patdown, followed by a quick exchange of dollar bills that would allow her to keep her service pistol on her person. 

“Drinks are cash only,” the bouncer informed her gruffly. “And if you want to ski, I suggest you-”

“Dogwood.”

The word left her lips before she could ponder it further. The bouncer looked at her dully for a moment, like a particularly confused cow, and then something lit up in his eyes.

“You’re looking for her?”

“You must-”

“Follow me.”

The interior was nothing like a dungeon, to her relief, and was actually quite pleasant and airy. High ceilings and expansive dance floors created the illusion of a spacious establishment, and the club was not quite fully packed at such an hour. The absence of a crowd and a sharp eye allowed her to spot her quarry in advance, though she was already being led over there. She wasn’t sure if she should be relieved, terrified, or both.

The bouncers left her at the table and Reyna looked up at her, appearing almost bored, as though she didn’t recognize Viper. For a moment, that frightening possibility passed her mind. 

“Reyna.”

“It’s a table for one.”

“There are two chairs.”

“So there are.”

“If you want to stop me, then stop me.”

Reyna shrugged, rolling her head from shoulder to shoulder. She took that as a sign to continue and roughly drew the chair out, scooting herself in with just as much force. A weaker-willed woman would have been intimidated, but Reyna was playing it cool and unbothered, her eyes traveling across Viper’s body in a way that gave her chills but also made her feel oddly, deeply warm.

“What brought you back to me? Surely, I could not have left you wanting this much, pretty thing. Or are you here to start something new?”

“I have a name, you know, and I’d like if you use it.”

Reyna beamed at her. “It’s fuck you , if I recall correctly,” she said. “Is that right?”

“Depends on how tonight goes.”

“Then let us hope it goes according to your plans.”

“We have unfinished business, you and I. That’s the plan.”

She helped herself to the bottle of wine and poured a glass out vigorously, something Reyna seemed to find amusing, because a smile curved up her lips and she reclined back into her chair.

“And here I thought I gave you all you wanted,” Reyna said. “A thrilling game of chase, a satisfactory farewell…I even gave you the man you were looking for.”

“He escaped, you know,” Viper said, angry. “And he led three of my comrades to their deaths at the hands of your agents.”

“Oh, did that happen? How unfortunate.”

Reyna raised her glass and sipped serenely, completely unbothered. Viper had never wanted so badly to grab the stem of the glass and tip it forward and pour wine in Reyna’s face, but Reyna anticipated that and seized her wrist before she even made it halfway.

“Oh, oh,” she chirped, chiding Viper as though she would a mischievous child. “None of that, now. Let’s be civilized and think about the consequences of our actions.”

“You killed my allies.”

“Technically, I did no such thing. I was at the museum the whole time.”

“You’re responsible by proxy. Do you really think I’m stupid enough to believe you’re independent from the others?”

“I play my role, and they play theirs,” Reyna said, shrugging. “If I wanted to execute your friends, I would have happily done so.”

“You’re pushing your luck.”

“And what are you going to do about that?”

Nothing rash, of course; not yet, and not here. After all, she had only just now found Reyna again; what would the point be if she threw her away? There was so much more she wanted before she would allow herself to escalate this, so she endured Reyna’s acerbic comments for now.

“I couldn’t help but notice you left the code at the door,” Viper said. “Were you planning this?”

“Hardly. I never imagined you’d show up.”

“And yet, you did. Why else would you tell them what to expect?” She paused, refilling her glass. Reyna’s eyes followed the arc of the bottle as it tipped over and filled Viper’s glass nearly to the brim. “ Dogwood ,” she said, smacking her lips as she did so. “I imagine you speak it everywhere you go. You must have tried a dozen different places before you found me here.”

“And so what if I did? Do you think I’m desperate?”

“I never said that.”

“I am playing by the rules of the game. Isn’t that what you want?”

“I want bombastic and exciting.”

“And yet, you’re trying to stay hidden. Why bother with the code?”

Reyna laughed, taking a much bigger drink than Viper had expected. She seemed caught off-guard, and was trying to pretend she wasn’t. Viper liked that, and began to feel more confident in this engagement.

“Don’t pretend it was a coincidence, Reyna. If you didn’t want me to find you, there are a hundred places you could be right now.”

“No, no. I knew you’d find me, one way or another,” Reyna admitted. “I’d rather you find me on terms I can manage. Terms I can enjoy .”

“And can you manage me, here and now?”

“I’d like to think I’m doing a fine job at that.”

“Well, you have my attention.”

“And I seem to be keeping it, too.”

The bottle was dangerously tempting. Viper was dangerously comfortable. The club was becoming dangerously crowded; too many unknown variables, careening from one end of the disco-dungeon to the next, too much for her to keep track of. Reyna might have sensed that, or picked up on something else, but she saw an escape route open up and took advantage of it before Viper could lay in further and draw her into a trap.

“I did not intend for tonight to be a late night, I’m afraid,” she said, sighing as though perturbed. “I will be calling it quits shortly.”

“The hell you will,” Viper growled. 

“You should have shown up sooner. I would have gladly whittled the hours away with you.”

“I just got here. You’re not going anywhere.”

“Are you intent on keeping me?”

“We have unfinished business,” Viper reminded her. “And a nice talk will go a long way to finishing that.”

“Oh, poor you. I have been giving you nothing but a nice talk,” Reyna said, with an exaggerated flourish. “What more could you want from me? Would you like me to spill? Or perhaps you’d like me to-”

“I want answers, and I want them from you. Nothing else will suffice.”

“Well, I am all questioned out tonight.”

“Don’t you dare move.”

“Or what?”

“You walk out on me here, I won’t hesitate to shoot you in the back.”

“With what? The bouncers most certainly-”

Something fierce in Viper’s eyes made Reyna halt, and she realized that her assumption was wrong. Viper did not even have to shift her cardigan in such a way that Reyna could see the black fabric of the holster beneath.

“Oh, you’re a sly one,” she said, a genuine compliment coming from her. “And here I didn’t think you had it in you. You’ve caught me red-handed, without care.”

“You should know better. Snakebite is deadly, after all.”

“Will it assuage you if I set a time and a date?”

“You’d best think fast about it.”

“Tomorrow night. A little club down the street called The Game . You will know it when you see it. Find me inside, at a booth for two. 2100 hours?”

“Planning on a late night?”

“You tell me. Yes or no?”

Viper emptied her wine glass and imagined shooting Reyna right now, right between her eyes, before she could even react. It would relieve her of certain problems, and create others. She decided it would not yet be worth it.

“Yes.”

“Then I’ll see you then. No need for dogwood this time, querida . Don’t enjoy yourself too much beforehand.”

Querida? That was a new one. Viper’s lack of familiarity with languages she had studied years ago came back to bite her as Reyna, in three graceful moves, rose, sidestepped an oncoming reveller, and vanished into the crowd without so much as a farewell. She supposed that a new pet name for her to think about was as good of a farewell as she could get; when she had decided not to think about it anymore, she too rose from her seat and left the empty glasses and bottles behind, wondering what tomorrow would bring. 

She left a few $100 bills on the table and called it a night.


“Here, and here.”

“Are you sure?”

“I have to be sure.”

Killjoy wiped sweat from her brow and blinked several times, trying to bring her tired eyes into focus. They had been at this for nearly six hours now - two of those hours alone spent weeding out any remaining bugs in the prosthetic’s onboard sensors. Everything had to be perfect, or their effort would be for naught - and Killjoy had borrowed too much of the Protocol’s limited radianite stash for this to fail. If it didn’t work, Viper would kill her, and would kill her twice over once she learned that she had lied about the amount of radianite needed for the prototype. 

“Hold it steady, now,” Skye requested, herself straining to maintain her grip while not pushing too hard. “It’s going to take a moment.”

“I’m holding.”

“How sure are you that this is going to work?”

“I’m positive it will be perfect,” Killjoy lied. She had to be, yet there was no way of taking care of every variable case. The statistics, the engineering, the physics…it was all in her favor. And yet, there were too many fail modes for her to comfortably commit to an optimistic outlook.

“Well, this thing sure is heavy,” Skye grunted. “How many stones you say it is?”

“I do not remember. Just keep fusing…oh, and here, can’t forget this tendon-”

Another half hour later, and they shut off the anesthetic drip and detached some of the monitors. Deadlock did not yet wake, but she began to show signs of increased awareness and motor function as her body came to. When she woke up, she stared at the ceiling for a few minutes before she spoke.

“Did it work?”

She was hesitant to test it, just like everyone else. Skye stepped aside, happy to leave this one to Killjoy.

“Well, let’s run some tests, shall we?” She did her best to put on a smile and maintain a positive attitude. “First and foremost, let’s-”

“Give me a gun.”

Deadlock’s voice was scratchy, the result of hours without water and the effects of anesthesia on her body. But she was fully awake and aware now and made her request with stern voice and a knit brow.

“Well…ach, how do I…we cannot just bring a gun into the clinic, that is-”

“Then a barbell. A water bottle. Something. Let me test my grip.”

There was a water bottle nearby on the patient prep table that Killjoy tenuously passed over. Deadlock took it in hand, gently retracted it, and then frowned as she attempted to bring it closer. The prosthetic fingers clamped down on the bottle and crushed it in one swift motion, spraying water all over her bedding, as well as Killjoy.

“Well. The grip works,” Killjoy said, blinking water out of her eyes and wiping her face clean. “That’s…a good sign.”

“I was not expecting that,” Deadlock said, by way of apology.

“No, no, it’s quite alright. It will take some time to master your new appendage,” Killjoy brushed her off. “It is…a marvel of technology, is what it is.”

“I need it to work.”

“It does work-”

“No, I need it to work,” Deadlock repeated. “For me. Do you understand?”

Killjoy took a few seconds to understand the implication of her words. She turned to look at Skye, who offered nothing but sympathetic silence. Thank you, but no thank you , Killjoy thought, wondering if they had made a poor decision and all this work was for naught. Skye’s abilities were useful but now the talking, it would seem, was being left to her - and this was not Killjoy’s forte.

“Well, we do have some other tests we can try,” Killjoy said, hoping to reassure her. “How about-”

“Give me your hand.”

“How…about- what, my hand?”

“Give me your hand.”

Deadlock held her prosthetic arm out. Her biceps shook slightly, another after effect of the anesthetic and the unique sensation of nerve endings interacting with artificial fibrous nerves for the first time in history, but the prosthetic hand was steady. Killjoy felt a fresh wave of sweat break out on the back of her neck, glancing over at the shattered, crushed remains of the water bottle now lying infirm on the floor.

“I…how about we try to-”

“I need this to work. Can you trust me?”

“I can.”

Skye spoke for the first time since Deadlock woke. She sensed Killjoy’s discomfort, and moved in to offer herself up as tribute in her place. 

“Here. Give me your hand,” Skye demanded, now standing where Killjoy was. “Give me your-”

“How do I know you’re not going to hurt me?”

“All this time, and I’ve not hurt you once. Isn’t that right?”

Deadlock’s icy glare did not melt but her resolve wavered all the same. Skye had been caring for Deadlock for weeks now - in and out of the clinic, day after day, offering comfort at a minimum and necessary medical services when most needed. The very same Deadlock who rejected Sage outright, glaring at her whenever she so much as entered the room to check on her vitals, had allowed Skye to do almost anything she needed.

“You’re right,” Deadlock said. “Okay.”

“I trust you, so I need you to trust me. Alright? We can do this together.”

At risk of having her wrist crushed into a bloody, bony pulp, Skye extended her arm. Deadlock did the same, and her fingers danced tentatively on Skye’s hand before they touched and held there. Skye gripped her, then Deadlock gripped her, and for a moment Killjoy dreaded the inevitable failure. But nothing happened, and measure by measure Skye helped pull Deadlock up to a sitting position, at which point Deadlock released her hand and let her arm fall back to her side.

“A little tight,” Skye said, grinning. “But you did good.”

“Did well,” Deadlock corrected, then sheepishly: “Thank you.”

“How do you feel?”

“Still uneasy. Water?”

“I’ll need to get a new bottle.”

Skye offered her services, and Deadlock then turned to Killjoy, who could only now allow herself a sigh of relief.

“Thank you,” Deadlock said, in turn. “I don’t know how you did it.”

“Science, passion, and three weeks of experimentation,” Killjoy admitted. “But…it worked.”

“It does feel weird.”

“I suppose you’ll get used to it…not that I would know, since I-”

“Thank you, Killjoy. For your support, and for everything.”

Killjoy was not used to her talent being so appreciated. Even Viper was more reserved in her congratulations - not out of personal enmity, but because Viper was Viper and socializing was a secondary priority to all of her work. Killjoy found herself grinning like an idiot, and immediately stopped.

“Ach, look at me,” she groaned, “I shouldn’t take credit, it was a joint effort-”

“You led it. Thank you for giving me my strength back. I promise I will use it to do whatever your leadership will ask of me. Tell Brimstone and Viper I accept their offer. I will join your outfit.”

Notes:

Y'ALL Skye and Deadlock are way too much. I love them sm

Some real stuff between Viper and Reyna is coming though...next two chapters c:

ALSO I want to ask for honest feedback, for those of you who have read it this far, is it helpful for me to write summaries that refer to previous chapters with more detail, and rehash basic plot points? I know sometimes when reading a longer fic I may forget some things that happened in much earlier chapters, and I like it when authors call back to that (even if it's just something simple). I'd love to know if you have any thoughts on that!

Chapter 19: Behind Purple Veils

Summary:

Tantalized by Reyna's promises of a rendezvous, Viper goes out into the Berlin cityscape while trying her best to cover her tracks from an increasingly suspicious Cypher. She makes her move at a dimly-lit little club, playing her most dangerous game yet with Reyna.

Notes:

Please note that there is some sexual content in this chapter! It's towards the end so just bear that in mind as you read and enjoy :)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Berlin was never dark and lonely, even in its earliest hours, which was her favorite time to step out and savor the cool morning air and the kiss of nicotine on her tongue. Even at a little past five, with the sun still far below the horizon and dawn’s promises yet to come to fruition, the streets were alive with nocturnal activity - some coming, some going. The parties never stopped here, she realized - they only paused temporarily to allow the revellers to catch their breath, fix their hair, clean their faces, and find terra firma again after a night out with their head in the clouds. It was not a life she could live, but she found it oddly entertaining to watch another partake. 

A message from Cypher roused her from her predawn reflection. 

TALK QUICK?

She stubbed out her cigarette with a sigh. As long as it was quick, she figured there was no harm. 

“I’m leaving soon, Cypher,” she said when she stepped back inside. “Make this quick.”

“Just a catch up, no harm. Remember, we’re playing for the same team.”

“I wouldn’t forget.”

She realized her tone came off as more abrasive than she intended. In reality, it was because she had something far more important to fix her mind on; but she refused to admit that to Cypher, or even hint at it, even though she knew he already sensed that something was amiss.

“You were out later than expected last night,” Cypher said. He was brewing some fresh coffee and cleaning off their cramped kitchen’s serving counter for breakfast. “Just couldn’t help but notice. I hope everything’s in order.”

“What are you, parenting me?”

“Only observing, as I do.”

“You should observe me less,” Viper suggested sharply. “I’m not the target of our investigation.”

“But it all comes together as part of the bigger picture,” Cypher said, clasping his hands together. “I am just curious to know what you found, and why you were wandering so far afield.”

“It’s a sensitive subject,” Viper said. “I’ll fill you in when I’m ready to report. No sooner.”

“Duly noted.” He didn’t believe it one bit, but he could tell when he was pushing his luck. Viper was grateful for the coffee, downing it quickly in spite of the scalding heat, then left without another word. She wasn’t sure where she was going, but the last thing she wanted was an interrogation with no escape. Cypher’s job was to see all, and know all, but there were things she particularly didn’t want him seeing, and she had to find a way to keep him in the dark, at least in regards to her imminent nocturnal rendezvous.

Her entire day was consumed with thoughts of Reyna and imagined scenarios of how their encounter would play out, and just what sort of venue it would play out in. Even as she went about necessary business - which included a visit to the local police administrative offices and the filing of some of the most tedious paperwork she had ever encountered - she couldn’t help but wonder how it would pan out.

There were mixed emotions welling up inside her and tangling around each other, forming a sort of horrendous tumbleweed that grew in size until she felt like her chest was bulging outward from all the associated anxiety.

There was loathing for the woman who had casually discussed the killing of her associates in cold blood, and seemed to not be bothered at all by the untimely deaths of all but one of those brave Ståljegers who had come to her rescue. Viper had not known them for long, and would not be able to bring herself to call them friends, but they had been her allies and had supported her to the very end. 

There was anticipation too, though. It was almost giddiness at the prospect of seeing her dark purple eyes, her impish smile, her sharp jawline, and her gleaming gold bangles that teased the contours of her neck like the fingers of a rival fighting with Viper for her attention-

And there was jealousy. Jealousy, and for what? What reason do you have to be jealous? You barely know her, and yet something angry stirs in you. She would reject the notion outright that she was jealous, but the thought of someone else taking Reyna’s attention away from her made her recoil as if to strike. She would suffer no competition for her attention.

There was fear, too, but not a fear of death or harm. Somehow, she felt they had moved past all opportunity for that. If one of them wanted to pull the trigger, or spike a drink, or withdraw a hidden blade in the dark and put it to soft, helpless skin, then they would have already done so given the plethora of opportunities that had already been presented. No, it was another, more ineffable fear that she felt. A fear of rejection? Of loss? Or of a missed connection, even…

She spent far too long kicking around Berlin after her meetings, unwilling to go back home before dark. She had no appetite, except for coffee and cigarettes, which she duly indulged in, and when the proposed hour loomed she took her time meandering down to the “Skigebiet” district, which was unsurprisingly already packed in spite of it being a Sunday. It took her no time at all to find the club that Reyna had referred her to.

The Game was squished between a brick-fronted bookstore that advertised itself as the “spearhead of anarcho-syndicalist collectivism” and an open-air smoke bar that generated its own nicotine-tinged fog. While Viper was no stranger to the product, she found the notion of social smoking off-putting under most circumstances, and was quick to insert herself into the mercifully short line to get into the underground club, which also happened to resemble a dungeon (a trend she was beginning to think was purposeful). The bouncers here were younger, greener, and overall less intimidating than the ones at the other club, and she didn’t even receive a patdown upon entry, as a few sly winks and a deliberate sway of her hips saw her through the dark green double doors without so much as a question about her intent. She was grateful that the bouncers at least had the decorum to keep their eyes to themselves as she walked away, abandoning the seductive facade the moment they had admitted her.

Reyna was not hard to find this time; rather, Reyna found her first, appearing from behind a pillar and accosting Viper like a predator pouncing upon prey. 

“There you are.” Reyna’s low growl was like honey in her ears, rousing every hair on her body from her arm to the back of her neck and stopping her in her tracks. “You’re late, pretty thing.”

“By five minutes.”

“Fashionably late, then,” Reyna chuckled. “First round is on you.”

“Ask nicely and I just will.”

“We’ll finish some of that unfinished business if you buy the first round. How about that?”

“You have a deal.”

Reyna walked her over to the bar, but wine was not on the menu tonight; when Viper tried to request a bottle, she received a gentle nudge against her shoulder.

“I’m feeling daring tonight,” Reyna said, her lips dangerously close to Viper’s ear, sending a violent chill up her back and freezing her on the spot. “I want something different.”

“Well don’t make me guess-”

“Two bourbons. On the rocks,” Reyna said, taking over. “And a spritz of lime on one.”

“I’m paying,” Viper said.

“How kind of you to offer.”

Reyna had completely, utterly disarmed her within a minute of their meeting. What was happening to her? Every defense she had spent years perfecting, for any possible situation, had just been rendered meaningless. She was beside herself, but Reyna would not give her a second to breathe, for the moment they had received their drinks Reyna led her over to a nearby standing table that she had reserved.

“Table for two, and I meant it this time,” Reyna said.

“How thoughtful of you.”

“I was unprepared last night. You’ll have to forgive me.”

“Only if you truly mean to finish up some business we have.”

“Oh, that,” Reyna laughed. “Yes, since you are so insistent-”

“I will not talk around this all night,” Viper warned. “I’ve come here for you.”

“Well, you found me.”

Other way around, actually. It was almost as if she had allowed herself to be ambushed. Not in a thousand years would she ever have let her guard down like that, but Reyna had become an exception, and for what? Two glasses of warm bourbon and some pleasant company?

“I sense you’re here for business, rather than personal purposes,” said Reyna, casually tossing strands of inky black hair over her shoulder before attending to her bourbon. “Might I tease some details out of you?”

“When hell freezes over,” Viper spat. “I think you could already guess, anyway.”

“Cleaning up after the mess I left,” Reyna said, grinning.

“Someone has to do it.”

“I will remind you that I had nothing to do with that particular aspect of the mess,” Reyna said. “I am merely a pawn in this game. I played my role and did so obligingly.”

“Oh, spare me.”

“No, truly,” Reyna insisted seriously. “I am here to draw eyes away from the hand in the cookie jar. And it seems like I’ve done my job quite well, if you are anything to go by…”

“I’ve found that particular hand, I believe.”

“Oh, have you now?”

“Give me some credit, Reyna. I’m a professional.”

“Duly noted. Will you toast to that?”

Obligingly, she did, and found to her surprise that Reyna downed almost the entire glass before she could even blink. The radiant casually wiped her lips gently with the stub of a handkerchief, then beamed regally at Viper.

“I have fine taste, don’t I?” 

“In bourbon? You could do better.”

“Oh, do tell then.”

“If we were here to talk bourbon, I would give you a grand tour. But we’re not, are we?”

“Sadly,” Reyna mused, poring over her empty glass. “I would like a second round, though…”

“You’ll have to buy it yourself.”

“Harsh, but fair.”

She did just that, buying Viper precious time to breathe. The atmosphere of the club was stifling, sure, with the crowds and the wafting scent of liquor and the dark decor and the blacklights - but being with Reyna was part of the problem, too. She was left almost breathless after just a few minutes of conversation, as though it had been an immense effort and the strains of exertion were physically taxing her body. Why was her heart pounding so rapidly, as though she had been sprinting and not sitting the entire time? Why was sweat beading on her forehead, catching the gleam of low lights behind the bar top? And why did her fingers feel so tingly, as though anticipating a static shock that was yet to come?

“My team has evacuated Berlin, if that was a question on your mind.”

Reyna returned with not one, but two glasses of bourbon whiskey. She handed the other one over to Viper, who could not find the strength to reject it. She had barely touched her first drink. 

“I was thinking about it. They’ve become a top priority for my organization after what they did,” she said. 

“Ah, I can imagine they’ve become quite the thorn in your respective side,” Reyna said. “Tell me, what have you figured out so far?”

“Playing another game, are we?”

“Just curious about what you know. I’ll supplement,” Reyna promised.

Viper felt her eyebrows rise and her jaw twitch. “And why would you do that?” she asked, mouth immediately dry.

“You’ve given me so much by playing my games and following me around like a little lost duckling,” Reyna said, a comparison that made Viper frown and stiffen her shoulders. “It’s only fair if I give in turn.”

“And what if I decide to take it, instead?”

“Well, now that would be a welcome change of pace for us both.”

Viper leaned in, putting on the airs of someone who was in charge of the situation, as though control weren’t up in the air between the two of them. Reyna seemed to appreciate that and leaned in as well, as if protecting their conversation.

“The Frenchman,” Viper said. “Chamber. He seems to be particularly taken with me?”

“What makes you say that, now?”

“As if you don’t know,” Viper scoffed. “He pays special attention to me. He’s been the least bit concerned about protecting his affiliation and interests.”

“Chamber can be a bit of a wild card,” Reyna admitted. “Yes, he has interest in you. Sometimes I wonder if it borders on infatuation.”

“I don’t like that.”

“Neither do I, if it makes you feel any better,” Reyna said, and there was an odd turn in her tone as though she were mildly disgusted and trying to hide it. “But I have no control over him. He is given plenty of room to choose his missions and objectives, so long as it fulfills our greater purpose.”

“The purpose of your paymasters,” Viper surmised. “So the Soviets have you do their dirty work, is that it?”

“That’s not the way I’d phrase it.”

“They’re hiring radiant wild cards to operate abroad where their spooks can’t, or won’t.”

“Chamber is not a radiant.”

Viper paused on the edge of her drink, tentative, her certainty flooding out of her as though a valve had been turned and the dam had been breached.

“He’s not?”

“Your intelligence was wrong on that front,” Reyna said, grinning. “He likes to flaunt his special abilities and play pretend, but he’s no radiant. He’s just skilled, and gifted with cutting-edge technology.”

So, Cypher doesn’t get everything right, then. Now that comes as a surprise. What else was waiting in the wings to be revealed to her, then? Reyna volunteered exactly what she was looking for, without prompt.

“There’s another you’ve met who’s more reserved. He has an affinity for fashion that can best even Chamber,” Reyna informed her dryly. “I can’t say I’m fond of him, but certain…higher-ups insisted that he be integrated into our team.”

“KGB bloodhounds imposing their will on you, is that it?”

“It was the Stasi that recommended him, in fact.”

Viper thought that strange. Since when had the East Germans, nominally the stooges of their more organized counterparts in Lubyanka, ever held primacy over their handlers? Perhaps there was some underappreciated change in posture, but she thought it more likely that it was a case of a broken clock being right, and the KGB had decided to go with it rather than fight against the current.

“His codename is Iso,” Reyna informed her, “and he’s a very dry brick of a man. Tends to take his job far too seriously. Much like someone else at this table.”

Viper did not respond to that provocation, which only encouraged Reyna further; she was amused by how stoic Viper was trying to be.

“He’s also developed an interest in you, but he sees you as more of a challenge to be met in the field,” said Reyna.

“And how’s that different from Chamber?”

“Chamber sees you as a toy to play with.”

“He will come to regret that.”

“Maybe so, maybe not,” Reyna shrugged. “All the same, they are both capable assassins who excel at blending in. Their networks run deep, and their hideouts are many, and they have quite a bit of money to burn through. As do we all, I suppose.”

“You are having too much fun with this, Reyna.”

“Caught red-handed,” Reyna said, winking nefariously. “If we’re going to talk shop, I want to at least make it interesting.”

“Well, you’re doing a good job at-”

Wait. She just winked at me? Why did she just wink at me. Why do you care, Sabine?

It was hotter in the club, but not out of the blue; the heat had been building with the crowd, and multiplied by the drinks she was consuming. She had finished her first, and was on to her second, and the gleam in Reyna’s eyes suggested a third. She desperately wished she had eaten something today other than coffee. Her stomach growled but she had no answer for its protests, only the same emptiness she had plied it with throughout the day while waiting for this promised rendezvous to come. And now that she was here, and in her seat, and her drink was in her hand, she had immense regret over her past actions.

And still, she wouldn’t want to be anywhere else right now. Her heart was beating faster and she was feeling a rush of anxiety, not necessarily a desire to leave but a desire to move and be active.

“Good job at what?”

“Excuse me?”

“You trailed off, querida,” Reyna said, taking great pleasure in teasing her. “Cat got your tongue? Or perhaps there’s something else on your mind…”

“A change of scenery would be nice,” Viper said, her throat dry. “Come with me?”

“You don’t need to ask twice.”

Reyna was the follower now, and Viper was in the lead, a position she had not anticipated holding tonight. Against her better judgment, which was now being thoroughly subdued by the waterfall of brown liquor she had put down her gullet, she led Reyna up to the bar and took two seats closest to the barkeep, who immediately assessed them as unique visitors and withdrew from his stockpile a curvy, lustrous bottle of gaudily-decorated brandy that Viper immediately identified as a vintage concoction. 

“Shall I pay?” Viper offered, deciding on a power play, already reaching for her handbag. 

“Oh, you don’t need to do that for me, querida,” Reyna said. “Two glasses. Neat, please.”

“Well, I have the money for it,” Viper said, reaching out quickly to stop Reyna. Their hands touched and immediately her fingers gripped Reyna’s knuckles, desperately seeking to intertwine themselves within her own. “Please, allow me to take this one. I promise you won’t regret it.”

“No need to feel inferior, now,” Reyna chided her. “Unless, that is, you’d like to.”

“No inferiority here. Think of it as me…taking my turn.”

“If you insist.” 

Why did she care? It didn’t matter. It would be smarter to save their funds and budget them appropriately, but this was a power play, and common sense had taken a vacation. Viper typically took great care in managing their expenditures and operations costs at the Protocol and had a no-nonsense policy for excessive expenses, particularly when it came to travel. Reyna’s handlers might be willing to let her get away with much more, but it would be to their eventual discredit and ruin, she always reminded herself. Now who would be the one discredited?

“You’re too sweet to me. I almost think you mean to ask for a favor.”

“I’m afraid you’re right. Is it a problem if I’m still talking business?”

“Can I tempt you with something more interesting?”

“I’m afraid you can’t.”

That was a blunt lie, and she sensed that Reyna immediately saw through it; she had a peculiar feeling that Reyna knew more about her than she let on and could tell how nervous and excitable she was in the moment. She had physical tells, sure; the way she drummed her bony fingers on the brandy glass, the way she tapped her foot idly against the bottom rail of the barfront, the way her eyes followed every little shake of Reyna’s bangles as she spoke. But she sensed that Reyna had a way of sorting out another person’s feelings even if they made an effort to mask them.

“I want to know about what you stole.”

The question was very forward; Reyna, surely, knew the answer? But the quizzical expression on her face and the darkness that seeped into her eyes suggested otherwise.

“I told you before. That’s above my paygrade.”

“And I sense that was a lie.”

Reyna had gotten away with it before, because Viper was nervous and events that fateful night had been speeding along faster than she could keep up. But Viper called the bluff successfully now.

“I may know a bit,” Reyna admitted.

“So you lied to me.”

“I must warn you, it’s secondhand information.”

“You lied to me.”

“So what if I did? It’s in the job description, after all.” Reyna flashed her an impish smile, and nudged her with a mischievous elbow. “Don’t tell me you haven’t lied to me yet…after all, I could start counting the times you’ve-”

“Tell me. I want to know.” She leaned in, much closer, but Reyna was not uncomfortable. “I need to know.”

“Why should I tell you?”

“What a great question. Why have you told me anything, at all?”

Reyna hummed contentedly, letting her shoulders slouch and her great black mass of long, gorgeous hair fall over her chest as she laid her head in one hand on the bar. Viper was captivated by the sight.

“I enjoy sharing with you,” she said. “It’s like…we have a little secret between us, you and I.”

“We’re enemies.”

“We are. And?”

“And what ?”

“We don’t have to be, if you don’t want to.”

Now this game between them had entered a dangerous new realm, Viper realized. If the other agent was bluffing, or was otherwise concocting something, Viper was ill-equipped to prepare for it and counter it. She had grown quite enthralled with her bourbons and was now sipping her brandy liberally, and was beginning to feel too light and airy. She needed to feel grounded, to find her center of gravity again, and there was only one surefire way for her to do that.

“I need to step outside and have a smoke really quick,” she said, which would be true one way or another - she couldn’t survive an environment like this without a breather. “If you don’t mind, I’ll…see myself out to that.”

“I do mind, but I suppose I could use a moment to myself, too,” Reyna said, as though this were some great trouble for her. “Do come back, though. You promise?”

“I wouldn’t dare otherwise.”

“I’ll find you on the dancefloor, then?”

“Wait, now hold on-”

Reyna was off like a shot to parts unknown before Viper could so much as mount a protest. Equal parts confused and frustrated, she slugged the rest of her brandy down like a veteran and handed the glass back to the satisfied bartender, who had been unusually attentive to them. She beat a hasty retreat through the throng of college students, painters, and beatniks who had now formed quite a knot of sweaty, sweltering humanity where once had been pure empty space between tables. This, it seemed, was as good as the “dancefloor” was going to get, leaving her apprehensive about meeting back up with Reyna after she was finished.

The bouncers paid her no mind as she exited and stepped back into an alley to catch her breath. It seemed they recognized her, or simply cared not at all for people they had already processed. The line outside of The Game had grown substantially with the hour, and people of all backgrounds and means were standing on the sidewalk in the midsummer heat for a chance to sweat even more in the grungy club. If she didn’t count herself among their number, she would find their predicament amusing; their getup likely didn’t help one bit, she figured. Not a single one of them was dressed alike, representing a hundred different subcultures and fashion lines and rebellious tendencies that would live and die in the span of a single calendar year, only to find fresh life in some new avant garde movement that would spring up out of the blue within weeks. When she was younger, Viper felt nothing but disdain for these people who wasted their time and money on such frivolities. Now, she found them intensely interesting at best, considering their waste to be more amusing than disgusting. Why should she care what other people did, so long as they didn’t get in her way? She stubbed the cigarette out prematurely, feeling the buzz in her head coming on - exactly what she needed to mount a fresh challenge to Reyna. 

She negotiated her return passage with ease, achieving it with a simple nod to the bouncers who remembered the frame of her face, the shape of her body, or (most likely) both. There was muffled unrest in the line-up of revellers anxiously awaiting their turn behind her, but she paid no heed to them. She had already earned her entry, and they’d have to earn theirs too. 

Fuck, the liquor is really kicking in now. You were never a heavyweight, huh Sabine? She had chosen her vices early and stuck with them, and alcohol had never really suited her. Sure she would indulge, but only when prompted, and would never volunteer herself for it. Reyna had once again interposed herself between Viper and her habits, eclipsing common sense and making her vulnerable. She wouldn’t complain now, though; she was feeling almost good .

Speaking of Reyna…

This is one crowd she would never stand out in . She sucked in a deep breath and found only the overwhelming musk of body odor and the sharp fragrance of cheap hairspray and eau de toilette catching in her throat like a swallowed razor blade. The crowd was upon her like a tidal wave and she was helpless, carried away by unfamiliar bodies in the rough direction of the bar and forced to fight just to surface and get her bearings. 

Reyna, where could you be? You would not run out on me . The thought had crossed her mind but she dismissed it outright, horrified at the notion. Surely, she wouldn’t? Maybe she would

Viper swallowed something thick and unpleasant and managed to escape from the crowd, if only momentarily, finding solace next to the bar once again. The bartender noticed her but she averted her eyes quickly. The last thing you need is another drink . Her head was already tilting back and forth like a globe on an unsteady hinge, and her chest was buzzing with a mix of apprehension and excitement.

Reyna, now would be a good time to show up. Ambush me. You’re good at it. Why can’t you do it now?

She wasn’t desperate, she just knew what she wanted now. The smoke had done a lot to clear her head and give her the space she needed and she knew what her next step should be. She just had to…not bump into everybody as she pushed her way through the crowd and tried to part a veritable sea of humanity on her way across the dancefloor, an effort that was rendered stillborn by a particularly tall and sharp-eyed blonde woman with buzzcut hair who reached out for Viper’s arm and found purchase there.

Sprichst du Deutsch?” the woman asked, tilting her head as if studying Viper. “You look lost. Mind some company?”

“I already have some,” Viper insisted, struggling to be heard above the thrum of the bass and the wail of the treble around her. 

“Your company seems to have abandoned you,” the blonde noted, with barely-concealed glee. “You do look lost. Let me guide you.”

“I’d prefer you didn’t.”

A third voice cut in to their conversation and Reyna appeared at Viper’s side, curtly cutting in. The blonde took the hint and quickly turned her back, shuffling back into the crowd as though she had never made a pass. Reyna was about to comment on the situation but Viper made the first move, and what a move it was.

“With me. Now,” she insisted, dragging Reyna off the dancefloor and into a nearby booth. It offered meagre privacy, but it was better than nothing; a long, thin sash of gaudy purple fabric was all that separated them from the rest of the world, but it was as good as anything. It gave Viper exactly what she needed to allow herself to pull Reyna in, stopping barely short of her face. 

“What’s this now?” Reyna asked, as though she didn’t know. “Suddenly found your verve?”

“I found more than that,” Viper said. “You said it before. What did you say before.”

“Before when?”

Viper struggled to remember the exact words. “You said I gave you something better. I gave you me .”

“And I want you still.”

“Then have me.”

Viper studied her thoroughly, her lips inches away, the contours of her neck enticing, her bangles gleaming, her cheeks firm and warm beneath her palms. She took far too much time, giving Reyna a way out, but Reyna refused to take it. When she realized that Reyna wanted this too, she leaned in and brought her lips to Reyna’s and stayed there for far longer than she ever expected. At some point, she broke away just briefly only to be enticed further by Reyna’s hot breath on her lips, which gave her the motivation she needed to plunge back in.

“People can see,” Reyna reminded her gently, between heavy, labored breaths.

“Let them look if they want. They can’t have you. Only I can.”

Viper’s hands had not traveled far but they were back on the lapels of Reyna’s dress and were subconsciously traveling down, seeking something more firm to grab on. Reyna’s hands were digging into the small of her back now and were playing along to their own rhythm, moving inch by inch both up and down, perfectly steady as though she were completely sober in spite of the three heavy drinks in her system. Viper realized that she was subconsciously trying to match her own breath with Reyna’s, and that made her suddenly feel dizzy. She stepped backward but Reyna made up for it and pulled her back in to another heavy, sultry kiss, with Viper reciprocating by stroking her bare neck and tugging at loose strands of hair to tempt Reyna into further mischief.

“You say they can’t have me,” Reyna breathed as they broke away, gracing Viper’s jaw and cheek with multiple kisses, each kiss a lit match on her bare flesh. “Does that mean you want me?”

“In more ways than you know.”

“Oh, I was expecting that. You did a good job of hiding it, for a time. But now…”

“Stop teasing me.”

“But I love teasing you,” Reyna complained. “You make it so easy to do…”

“I’m tired of the teasing. I want satisfaction.”

Reyna grinned. “I can give you that.” She took Viper’s hands in hers and then grabbed her wrists. “Come with me?”

“Where to?”

“The only place you want to be right now: with me. Trust me.”

Viper had trained her whole life to reject such propositions, to be fully in control of her situation, to maintain her defenses at any expense and let nobody in them. Even before she worked with Valorant, even back during her tenure with Kingdom, she had only rarely let others peer through the embrasures of her defenses like this. Reyna was now battering down the walls, figuratively and soon perhaps literally, and entering the castle without so much as a single ounce of resistance.

What are you now, Sabine? Are you a dead woman? Or are you on the cusp of ecstasy?

She was being hauled out of the club. She could walk on her own two feet, but she chose to let Reyna bear the burden for a bit. The fresh air on her face was nice, and it dissipated the pins and needles that had taken up residence in her cheeks, like a hibernating sensation roused by the tender warmth of spring. That same tender warmth had just left wet, hot marks on her lower neck and collarbone like brands.

“I have a hostel room,” Reyna informed her, pulling her down the street. “It’s warm, and secure, and pleasant.”

“Take me there.”

“Only if you so-”

“Don’t make me beg, Reyna. I’m going to make you regret it.”

There was enough of an assertive bone left in her body to back up that empty threat. Reyna laugh, a scratchy chuckle that carried into the summer night, but she could care less who saw them together. She was ready to fade into the darkness with her chosen partner for the night, and damn the consequences.


The consequences came knocking on a wave of bright, uninvited summer sunlight poring through the clear cracks in an otherwise begrimed windowpane. They pecked at the inside of her head until she reached for the nearest pack of cigarettes and fumbled around for her lighter, naked and warm.

The room was empty, except for her. The room was quiet, but for her heavy breathing and the click of the lighter striker as she flicked it on. The room was warm, poorly ventilated, latent with the residual heat of last night’s activities. But even then it was pleasant, and she imagined there were worse places she could be right now.

But it was empty. That was a problem.

Where is she? 

Viper remembered everything from the previous night. The cloud of alcohol was thick but not impenetrable, and she recounted everything perfectly.

Your hands on my wrists, careening with wild abandon up my forearms, to find a vibrant pulse at my neck. My hands at the small of your back, then on your hips, then tantalizingly close to the heat pooling in your core.

Your lips on mine, then everywhere else. Your mouth on my nipple, my mouth on the lobe of your ear. Your tongue on my bare skin, hot like a sweltering brand, a sensation I never wanted to admit I so desperately.

Our bodies together, naked but not afraid.

Where are you?

Her vision was blurry and her head swam with the burning embers of bad decisions. She rubbed at her eyes until she saw bright purple stars, then blinked them away one by one until she felt she could see clearer. Only then did she turn and notice the handwritten note on the bedside table, next to a slightly used handkerchief and an object she recognized as her handbag.

So I wasn’t robbed blind. That’s…nice? 

She had been expecting anything to happen last night. And yet, in spite of that, she had given everything up to Reyna willingly and enthusiastically, and Reyna had offered her the same, and practically begged for it at points. Still feeling as though a gaggle of geese were pecking away at her skull, she slowly rolled herself like a dislodged boulder over the cusp of the bed and reached for the note, straining to read Reyna’s light handwriting on similarly light paper:

 

Querida,

I’m grateful that I could have a taste of you last night. I yearn for more, but time will tell whether we can connect like this again. Let us meet five days and thirteen hours from now at a certain wine bar. Don’t be late. In the meantime, to thank you for sharing your embrace with me, I’ve left you a gift on the bathroom floor. I hope the arranging of this gift last night did not wake you. If it did, I owe you a drink the next time I see you.

Until then, pretty thing. Or rather should I say, “fuck you”? 


Cordialmente,

 

And there was no signature beneath that. Viper laughed to herself; why had she expected that? Perhaps she had hoped that Reyna’s facade would slip, and she would reveal something about herself that Viper was keen to know. But Reyna had managed to go the whole night without letting her guard down that far. 

You should have known better, she chided herself, but now there was something fresh to attend to. A gift, and specifically on the bathroom floor? Her mind raced through all of the possibilities, good and bad alike, and would never in a thousand years have guessed at what Reyna’s machinations had achieved this time. 

She recognized the erstwhile museum curator by his baby blue eyes, which were now widening in silent appeal as they fell upon her standing in the doorway. He wore only an undershirt and boxers, the rest of his clothes stripped and discarded of elsewhere, most likely by Reyna. His hands were firmly, almost excessively bound behind his back, along with his ankles, and the gag in his mouth was so tight that he couldn’t even groan or mutter at her. He only glared up at her, silently begging for a release she was not inclined to give him. 

“Poor you,” she taunted him, from her position of power. “You worked so hard for your escape. And this is how they treat you?”

If he thought she were sympathizing with his plight, she was doing no such thing. She proved that moments later when she approached him and rolled him onto his back with her foot, eliciting a wince as he rolled over onto his bound hands. 

“Quite a gift, indeed,” she mused to herself. “I suppose you’d like most of all to be set free, to forget about this little ordeal?”

He nodded solemnly.

“Unfortunate, then, that you’ve ended up in the hands of the ‘other side’,” she said, forming air quotes with her hands. “Don’t worry. We’ll take better care of you than they did.”

The curator struggled, but all he achieved was slamming his knee into the ceramic face of the bathtub, causing him to wince again. He rolled over against the bathtub as if in shame. Viper, meanwhile, stepped back out again; Reyna had surprised her, but her jaw was hardly on the floor over this. She knew exactly what to do, when to do it, and how to go about her next steps while carefully covering the tracks of last night. Recovering her wristwatch (which, thankfully, had also been left behind and politely tucked away behind her handbag), she strapped it back to her wrist and sent her first message of the day to Cypher.

GIFT FOR YOU. 

SEE YOU SOON.

With that out of the way, she picked up the hostel room’s phone and began dialing. Today was going to be a long day, and she was not about to waste precious time. 

Notes:

You waited 18 chapters for this and I hope it was worth it (and there is more Sabyna to come still!)

Chapter 20: A Fly in the Honey

Summary:

Viper returns from her night with Reyna, bringing home more than she had bargained for and bandying words with a suspicious Cypher before she travels to Frankfurt to interrogate Reyna's "gift". The erstwhile museum curator, who had assisted Reyna and her crew in the theft of the Ghanaian artifacts from the Berlin museum, has been left to the mercy of Viper and her team.

Reyna takes a detour.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“You were out very late this time.”

Cypher didn’t know everything, but he knew enough; and it didn’t take a genius to tell that she had been occupied with another’s company last night. At the very least, the sweatshirt that Reyna had given her allowed her to cover up the marks on her lower neck and shoulders - of which there were far too many for her liking.

“I was doing some intelligence gathering,” she said, a flimsy lie.

“I’m sure you were. Hitting the streets all night?”

“Deep immersion.”

“Oh, I bet.”

Cypher could barely contain his glee, as he was wont to do when he was figuring something out in real time. She wondered how much better her life would be if she could buy him a collection of deluxe-size jigsaw puzzles to keep him occupied.

“I’ll thank you to not offer any further comments,” she warned him, as she strode over to the coffee pot and began setting up a brew. “I don’t need your input. I don’t care what you think.”

“You surely already know what I’m going to say.”

“Yes, and I’ll thank you not to mention it to anybody else.”

“And what happens if I do?”

She gauged her next moves carefully, her assessment impaired by the nagging remains of a simmering hangover. Cypher hovered in the doorframe, a masked gadfly, anticipating a thrilling game that Viper was not looking forward to playing. But she couldn’t just walk away and leave him there now; surrender was not an option in this game.

“I’ll trouble you to remember Beirut,” she said, impatiently waiting for her coffee pour. “Need I say more?”

“Ah. A drastic move. I advise you play that particular piece carefully.”

“It’s valid. You owe me a favor. Your own words. I would argue you owe me your life, in fact.”

“No disagreement there,” he said, with a friendly nod of his head. “But you can only play that piece once. I suggest that you think this through.”

“If it keeps you from asking further questions, I’ll call it in.”

“Was it that intimate last night?”

“Cypher.”

“Just personal curiosity,” he said, throwing his hands in the air as she made a menacing face at him. “Mum will be the word if you ask it. The favor is respected. Just remember my advice.”

“Yeah. I’ll keep it in mind. Thanks.”

“I sure hope you haven’t gotten yourself into too much trouble, Viper.”

“If I did, I certainly wouldn’t be here,” she reassured him. “Remember, Beirut.”

“I’ll keep my peace.”

She had him off her back, at least; it was a narrow miss, but she dodged the bullet with grace left to spare for the day ahead. She filled her thermos, grabbed a half-empty pack of cigarettes out of her luggage, and threw on a beret and her handbag before heading out to catch the next train to Frankfurt. 

The bundespolizei had been very busy throughout the morning, and had wasted no time in taking prints, soliciting a written confession, and performing their own interrogation of the subdued captive before shipping him off to Valorant. But he wasn’t bound for home base; Frankfurt was closer, and as luck would have it personnel were already there who could receive him. Within three hours’ time Viper was stepping off the carriage into a ludicrously postmodern reception station and flagging down a ride dispatched for her that would take her downtown. 

The Frankfurt location had not changed significantly from the outside, but the interior was a league apart from the drab, lifeless shell she had seen during her last visit. The personnel roster had rapidly expanded and interior construction had mostly finished, and it now more closely resembled a working, efficient intelligence gathering hub rather than a concrete monument to misspending. 

It had Killjoy, too; she was there this week, as luck would have it.

“Viper!” She almost dropped the bulky, rigid-framed computer she was carrying - a near-accident to the tune of ten thousand dollars. “If I had known you’d be here, I- well, I would have cleaned up a bit, I-”

“I didn’t know I was going to be here, either,” she said, reassuring Killjoy. “Don’t worry, I’m not here to judge the state of your lab.”

“It could be better,” Killjoy admitted.

“I’m sure it does the job. How are things going here?”

“Well enough, until they’re done with my new space back at base,” Killjoy said. “They’re taking their time with it, though, gottverdammt …”

“I will see what I can do to prod them,” Viper promised. After all, it was her effort that had initiated the process of giving Killjoy a lab space in the first place. The onus was on her to see the project through for the sake of her colleague, and arguably the greater good of the Protocol. Killjoy, as always, tried to stay humble and grew flustered over it.

“No, no, it’s really not a problem at all,” she complained, as she followed Viper down the hall. “I just…you know, it would be nice and all…if I could-”

“I will see to it, Killjoy,” Viper said, interrupting her. “No need to worry about it.”

“Ach, but I’m good at that.”

“There are many other things you’re good at,” Viper reassured her. “Would you like to join my meeting?”

“Now that’s one thing I’m not good at.”

Viper chuckled dryly. “I’ll take this one, then.” She would rather have it any other way, but there was nobody to take her place here. What would Brimstone say? Take one for the team, or something goofy like that. Deep breaths, Sabine. 

The meeting room was as stiff and dead as she could ever imagine it being. The three men at the table did little to avail her; Miklós Manár had buried himself in a manila folder, Art Aulepp was nearly asleep in his chair, and Julien Rouchefort watched her enter with the eyes of a hawk hungry for its next meal. She imagined that none of these men were intent on making this meeting any easier for her.

“About time Valorant showed up,” Aulepp grumbled, roused from his sleep by the hiss of the pneumatic door opening to admit her. “I’m beginning to think you all aren’t keen on playing-”

“We’re grateful you’re here,” Miklós interrupted, immediately seeing the irritation on Viper’s face. “Thank you for coming on such short notice.”

“Duly appreciative,” she said, cold as ever. “I’ll assume each of you gentlemen have been briefed.”

Bundespolizei were here earlier in force,” said Miklós. “They shared everything with us and brought the subject in for detention.”

“And he’s having a gay old time with them down there still,” Aulepp quipped. 

The German investor, always quick with a witty comment and snarky rebuttal, was already getting on her nerves. She could tell she was in for a long meeting if she did not rein these three men in, and quickly.

“The intelligence gleaned from the interrogation is crucial for us,” Viper said, slapping her own briefing folder down on the table. “If we want to take advantage of this, we need to move quickly.”

“He’s already proven himself a stooge,” Aulepp complained. “How the hell do we know his information is accurate?”

“Interrogators are tracing his story for any telltale signs of deceit,” Miklós said. “If he’s lying to us, we’ll know-”

“And what if he knows how to hide it?”

“He’s a museum curator,” Viper snapped, tiring of him already. “Not a trained spy.”

“One can be both,” Aulepp pointed out dryly.

“Duly. Noted.”

He was testing her patience in a way that few others could. She only hoped they had all thoroughly read the briefings that had been provided to them, and were doing their due diligence in assessing the contents appropriately. That, of course, could be a majorly flawed assumption; Miklós Manár might read every word, but Aulepp was more concerned with his stock portfolios and squeezing every last drop of radianite into his business dealings and tech transfers, and Rouchefort appeared to be little more than a taciturn soldier on an assignment he despised. He made it very clear that he would rather be anywhere else than in this room with them right now.

Why are these the best partners we can muster? Are we truly that desperate? All the same, they were what she had to work with, and work with them she would.

She summarized the briefing in short order.

Three artifacts, unique dimensions, incomparable to any other archaeological find thus far. 5th century CE, Ghana, not attributable to any particular kingdom or polity.

The three artifacts are believed to be a part of a set, whose qualities are not entirely understood. Further opportunities for study were interrupted by the museum’s assertion that the artifacts be included in the display. 

The artifacts are reportedly connected to the First Light, though how this connects back to Ghana is unclear. The curator admitted he did not know. He admits the plan was to hand them over to Stasi agents, and they would then be taken into custody by Soviet intelligence personnel.

He claims he was a pawn and nothing more. 

Well, that part in particular Viper could believe, if nothing else. The way that Reyna had unceremoniously dumped him on the bathroom floor, exposed to any indignity she could imagine, had cemented that thought. He was useful until he wasn’t, and then he was tossed into the lion’s den by his erstwhile handlers, who had made their own escape - with one exception, Viper remembered, feeling warmth blossom in her chest at the mere thought of her.

Aulepp and Manár had no further thoughts to offer; Aulepp excused himself hastily for a “business call”, and Manár departed after informing her he had another meeting to attend. Rouchefort, however, stayed put.

“I’d like to see this little museum man,” he said. “If that is allowed.”

“Sure.” She figured she could make an exception, if she put in the effort. 

Rouchefort had no official clearance but escorted by her, he could go anywhere on Valorant’s property so long as he kept his peace. Ever taciturn, he made no attempt at small talk as they stalked through the now-lively halls of the European base and descended multiple flights of stairs to the sub-basement level - which was reserved only for utilities, and the detention cells.

Unlike HQ’s detention cells, which were designed with radiants in mind, these were simple barred cells with basic furnishings for temporary detention. In spite of this, the imprisoned curator appeared to be making himself at home, and was caught reclining on the bed half-asleep when Viper arrived.

“You again,” he said, when his eyes fell on hers. “I knew the moment I saw you that night, you’d be trouble.”

“Well, I did catch you bound and gagged in my bathroom.”

“Not that night. The other night. Opening night. What was supposed to be my triumph.”

Her breath caught in her throat and her heart skipped a beat. How did he remember? He must be good at faces…surely, he wouldn’t…

“Yes, I remember you,” he said, cracking a smile. “I almost thought you were just a fan. A fellow appreciator of fine art. But I knew all too quickly you had caught on.”

“Smart man,” she said dryly. 

“Ironic, too, that I thought I had gotten away. I never imagined my saviors would toss me to the curb like that.”

“It happens.”

She had few words for him; he was clearly a talker, and keen on it, but she wanted information, not small talk. She sized up the room, pulled over a couple of flimsy plastic chairs, and sat on the other side of the cell bars with Rouchefort, who listened intently as they exchanged words.

“Honestly, you’re fucked, one way or another,” she told him. “Art theft alone is a big deal. Graft will net you some serious fines. Collaborating with Soviet intelligence? That could merit capital punishment, depending on who judges you.”

“I walked into this knowing it all possible,” he said. “I thought I was a brave man.”

“Are you not?”

“I’d like an exit strategy, if I could ask for it.”

“That’s a big ask.”

She wished she could step aside have a smoke right now. Wait, why can’t you? It’s your organization, your rules. Somewhere in the Valorant Protocol’s endless labyrinth of policy was a paragraph of small text that declared indoor smoking to be a nuisance and not allowed on Protocol sites - a paragraph she had almost certainly written. Knowing that Sage would happily use any transgression as a cudgel with which to torment her, Viper reluctantly kept her pack in her pocket and made herself wait patiently for this little confab to end. Besides, she didn’t like to smoke with company - particularly talkative company, which the museum curator definitely was. He was full of words and little else.

“I’m not about to throw you a lifeline, if that’s what you’re looking for,” she said.

“I won’t beg for it, though I would appreciate your merciful disposition more than you might know.”

“We can cut a deal if you talk. Spare you the worst of it.”

“Tell me what you want to know, and I will be your open book. Nothing will be held in reserve.”

So he was game, then. For someone who hates negotiations, you sure are a cut above , she thought. Or perhaps it was just easier to negotiate when you were a pretty woman offering a deal to a man behind bars. His situation was grim enough that he was willing to take just about anything.

He told her everything, and then some - even things he hadn’t mentioned to the interrogators. When she brought that up, he simply shrugged his shoulders and said they didn’t ask .

Reyna and her team were certainly on Soviet payroll. Reyna had confirmed as much, but the curator backed that up with solid evidence. He, too, had been receiving additional funds from the Stasi - hush money , she would have called it - to ensure his continued cooperation. 

There were other personnel who were in on it, too. Some lower-level museum staff had been convinced to join the conspiracy, and the museum’s staffing director was in on it too to ensure their complicity. As far as Viper was aware, he hadn’t been implicated in the conspiracy yet.

The artifacts were also unique, and had displayed properties analogous to samples of radianite, suggesting they contained trace amounts of radianite. That particular fact had been withheld from museum leadership - at his behest.

“I don’t know what they’re going to do with the items,” he admitted, when pressed. “I said as much.”

“If you were afraid to speak about that, you can speak freely here,” she reassured him. But he just shook his head.

“I don’t know,” he said. “They wouldn’t tell me. I even pressed. I was met with threats towards my career, my property, and my person. You can understand my reservations in continuing, given that.”

That did tell her something, at least. It wasn’t perfect information, but it was something she could work with. She made a note to negotiate a reduced sentence for the man, or at least a circumvention of any capital punishment, and then left him to his fate. He would be transferred out of the building within the hour and taken under the West German penal system, which would treat his collaboration with the Stasi particularly harshly.

Once outside again, she offered a cigarette to Rouchefort. He gratefully accepted with a silent thanks. She normally would prefer they remained in silence, but she had a pressing question on her mind and was graced with the perfect opportunity to ask it.

“What do you know of the Ståljegers?”

She had already figured he might not know anything, but it couldn’t hurt to ask. It’s not like it was particularly relevant anymore, anyway. He raised an eyebrow and chewed on her question as he would tobacco, laboriously.

“Bits and pieces,” he answered. “Why? They’re dead.”

“One has survived.”

“One person does not make a unit.”

“But the spirit lives on in her.”

“Again, why do you ask?”

Even in casual conversation, he appeared defensive. His bearish arms were crossed over his chest and his eyes narrowed at every word of hers. He was a soldier through and through; she assessed that she had to talk to him like a soldier to get anything out of him.

“Sheer curiosity,” she admitted. “It’s not easy work. They weren’t called hunters for nothing.”

“I have respect for their work,” he said, exhaling heavily. “But they could not see the bigger picture.”

“And what might that be?”

“It’s more than a radiant here, a radivore there. It’s more than drop in, shoot to kill, pick up and pack up for home. It’s more than missions. It’s a campaign.”

“I still don’t follow.”

“Because you’re guilty of the same thing, Valorant.” He pointed the cigarette at her as though she were to blame. “You do not see what you’ve locked yourself in to. You are blind to the short pier you are taking a long walk off of.”

Now she was the one appearing defensive, prickly as though personally slighted. “Don’t point fingers at me.”

“Take no offense. I know I’m not a smooth talker.”

“Yeah. I can tell.”

“In my eyes, you are playing right into the hands of fate. You hire radiants. You train them. You make them feel as though they belong. You give them what you think is purpose. As though you can make a difference.”

“And what if we can?”

“You won’t.” He shook his head pensively. “Mutually assured destruction seems to be a self-fulfilling prophecy. Your reliance on them will only hamper you further, mark my words.”

“We are not reliant on them. They are agents, same as I am.”

“And you put them on equal footing? Therein lies your error.”

“There are exceptions. They are not rabid animals.”

“Not so, but they remain dangerous and unpredictable. They are not like you or I.”

“I don’t disagree.” She paused, thinking. “I just don’t know where to go from here.”

“Tread carefully, then. We all have one foot upon the precipice.”

And with that final portentous line, he stubbed out his cigarette, nodded farewell, and walked off into the cityscape. She had half a mind to pursue him, but decided against it. In spite of his odd behavior and waspish outlook, he was the most tolerable of the three men that she had been unfairly saddled with. He was interesting, at least, and offered her food for thought. She walked off into the cityscape herself, intent on fresh air and another smoke to mull over the events of the day and prepare for her trip back to Berlin. She sent a brief message to Cypher over her watch:

BE BACK SOON

NOT LATE THIS TIME

Tonight, at least, that would be true. 


The helicopter banked sharply over serried rows of Baltic firs and scraggly pines and swept past the outer expanses of the base before it shuddered to a near-halt over the yawning maw of inky black tarmac beneath them. Reyna took hold of one of the fabric loops hanging from the ceiling and steadied herself as it descended rapidly, then landed with a heavy thud and recoil fit to break bone. She was unharmed, but didn’t feel it as her stomach lurched, her radiance failing to calm the queasiness immediately.

The moment the rotors powered down and the bay doors opened, she found him standing there, pensive, his arms crossed and bared to the night air as though the cold were little more than a nuisance.

“I’ve been waiting,” Chamber said, straining to speak over the dying whine of the helicopter’s motor. “You took your time coming back to us. Enjoying your vacation a little too much?”

“You’ll have to forgive me, Chamber,” she said, measuring her steps towards him as she assessed his posture and sensed his veiled frustration. “The flight in was a little…turbulent. I’m in need of a drink before we talk of anything else.”

“You can’t use your ride as an excuse to wiggle out of this one, petite amie.” 

“Oh, you know me, Chamber. I’m never one to wiggle.”

“I know your tricks, Reyna.”

“What can I say. I’m a woman of taste, and I prefer riding a Kamov,” she said, sidling past Chamber and making sure she brushed her arm against his. “Mils just do not suit me.”

“A drink it is, then. Then we’ll talk.”

He was trying to be playful, keeping her guard down, but Reyna sensed that he was truly irritated and was trying hard to maintain his composure. All the better for you , she thought. It will make it easier to really wiggle when you need to.

As maintenance crews raced out onto the tarmac to tend to the afflicted mechanical beast behind them, they walked on. Reyna parted the cold bravely, wishing now that she had chosen employment with a warmer, more tropical country whose climate more suited her proclivities. Being that this was supposedly a Soviet intelligence base, it was flush with grim-eyed signals officers with paper-stuffed arms and rifle-toting motorpool guards who patrolled to and fro in their gleaming BMPs, creating the illusion of a proper military base dedicated to national objectives. The reality was far different, and anyone in the know would tell you that it was the radiants who were really in control here, and the red facade was only there for appearances.

Chamber made a habit of keeping the globetrotting alcoholic’s equivalent of a survival cache at each of their bases, working with military and intelligence personnel alike to ensure his minibar was stocked for guests as well as his own pleasure. Reyna had always been leery about accepting drinks from him (and most men, truthfully), but the words had already escaped her mouth and she had fires to put out. She gracefully accepted the snifter of brandy and slugged the heavy brown bullet in her glass before turning to business.

“Last I heard you were doing recon halfway across the world,” she said. “What’s changed?”

“Plans change, Reyna. Something I think you’d understand.”

“And what gives you that indication?”

“You tell me. How’s Berlin?”

Pasty shitstain. Somehow, he knew - or at least, he had a suspicion. Neither was good for her. She had to pass this off as something official.

“There’s cleaning up to do,” she said. “You know I never leave a job unfinished.”

“Oh, Reyna, petite amie. How little you must think of me.”

“Why, Chamber. What makes you say that? You know I simply cannot stop thinking about you.”

“No flirtatious remark will ease you out of this one, Reyna. I admire the verve, but we must talk shop.”

“I am talking shop, amigo .”

“You’ve been in Berlin for nearly two weeks after the rest of us wrapped up there. Does it really take that long to clean up?”

“There is much to be done that it seems you fail to appreciate. It isn’t all hair triggers and clean escapes.”

“I never said as much. You wound me, Reyna. I am a man of vast experience and wisdom.”

“Would that you would put it all to good use.”

“I’ll pretend I didn’t hear that.”

“I did my part, Chamber.”

“And what was that?” He seemed surprised that she had done anything at all. “You feted a museum’s grand opening for a few hours and dripped honeyed words into impressionable ears.”

“Is that all it is to you? How do you think the honey catches the fly, if there is no one there to set it out in the open?”

“Reyna, please. Do not give yourself too much credit.”

“Chamber-”

She paused for a moment, his lips on the rim of a brandy glass, hers on the verge of another lie. She judged him intelligent as ever, but unsure. He suspects, but he doesn’t actually know. Nothing has gone further up the line. This is personal, not professional. She moved before he could recover from a sip of his drink.

“Tell me, Chamber, are you jealous of certain liberties that I have?”

“There is not a jealous bone in my body.”

“Surely you want for things.”

“A man like myself wants for nothing.”

“Then why all this unseemly probing? I think I’ve unsettled you, and you don’t like being upset by me.” 

She chanced a deliberate flourish of her hips that she knew would unsettle him further. Judging by the way his lower lip trembled and his eyes widened, the effort had worked in her favor.

“I only worry about which team you play for.”

“Is that an innuendo, muñeco? You know that I prefer-”

“It is not an innuendo,” Chamber snapped. “I have my concerns about who you’re spending your time with, Reyna. That is all. Life may be a game for you, but there are rules you must adhere to if you want to play with us.”

“I’m guilty of no transgression.”

“You’re bluffing to the wrong person.”

“Am I?” He paused, screwing his face up. 

“You’re familiar with the art of business deals, surely,” she said, pushing a different angle now. “Let’s come up with a deal.”

“You wouldn’t be making a deal if you were doing nothing wrong.”

“That’s big talk for someone who’s lining their pockets with illicit weapons money on the clock. But you wouldn’t know anything about that, would you muñeco ?”

She was playing a very dangerous game now by revealing that card, potentially depriving her of a future boon over the Frenchman, whose jaw clenched but whose temper remained moderate as he absorbed her words and carefully considered his answer.

“One only wonders where you got such ideas from,” he said, pretending to be amused. “ Illicit weapons? Why, I would never dabble…”

“Chamber. You must fancy yourself so charming.”

“I’ve been told as much many times over, in fact.”

“You have your charms, yes. But that will not save you every time.”

“What is your price, then?”

“My price?” Reyna thought that was already implied. “My silence for your silence.”

“Is it that simple?”

“It can be, if you would like it to be.”

There was no sense in driving a hard bargain now, as Chamber could always escalate this up the chain of command, and Reyna’s little ploy would turn the tables on her. No one wanted that, of course, but if Chamber felt sufficiently threatened by her provocation he knew what his recourse was. She didn’t want to press him that hard; only hard enough to squeeze a measly little promise out of him. And really, in the grand scheme of things, what was a little secret shared between coworkers? Nobody would be harmed, except of course all of the victims of his illicit weapons dealing, but that didn’t matter for Reyna.

“May I ask how you know?”

“You may not.”

Chamber chortled. “Ah, petite amie, don’t see it as snooping. It is sheer curiosity. You caught me by surprise, I admit, so I only wish to know the source of your information.”

“When hell freezes over, Chamber,” she said, with a wry smile. “When hell freezes over.”

“If it must be so.”
He was a smart man, and he could likely guess that Fade had covertly scoured his dreams and drawn enough threads out to intuit the truth from the confused remorse and concealed apprehension that plagued him. But Reyna would never be the one to say that; he would have to figure that out on his own.

“We play for the same team, Chamber,” she reassured him. “I just have my peculiarities.”

“Don’t we all, petite amie.”

“You’ll have to forgive me for caving to certain base urges from time to time.”

“Like pillaging my minibar?”

“If I recall, you were the one who wanted to talk to me. You invited me in, after all.”

“Duly noted. And I’ll escort you out.”

Ever the gentleman, Chamber allowed her to finish her drink and then coldly escorted her back to the tarmac, where another ride was ready for her - she noted with disappointment that it was not a Kamov, though she supposed she would survive. The trip back was not long, and she had fire in her belly to keep her steady. She turned to Chamber one last time, hoping to see some remnant discomfort etched in his otherwise impeccable features, but he had pushed it all back down and recovered himself. He only adjusted his tie so it fit snugly into the contours of his vest, pushed his sleeves back up over his forearms, and smiled at her.

“Enjoy the rest of your vacation, Reyna,” he said. “We’ll all be delighted to hear about it when you return.”

“Don’t get too excited now, Chamber,” she said, as she walked away. “I have to keep the sultry details to myself.”

“If you must.”

He watched her as she went, and even watched the helicopter take off and vanish into the inky night sky, becoming a mere star on the horizon. Only when he was satisfied that she was truly gone did he send the message.

Notes:

It's probably worth explaining some of the technical/period terms in this chapter just so everyone knows! I've been referring to some of these without explaining and I think that's rude of me, so as follows:

Bundespolizei: German (specifically Berlin in this case) municipal police agency.

Stasi: The East German Secret Police agency from 1950 to 1990, partnered with Soviet intelligence.

Kamov: A Soviet/Russian helicopter manufacturer.

Mil: Another Soviet/Russian helicopter manufacturer.

BMP: Russian armored infantry fighting vehicle, equipped to carry both equipment and soldiers (if you're curious, it stands for "Boyevaya Maschina Pyekhoty", or literally "Infantry Fighting Vehicle")

Chapter 21: Burn Before Return

Summary:

After interrogating the detained art museum curator and learning more about his role in the Berlin heist, Viper returns to Berlin to finish some side business, much to Cypher's chagrin.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Oh, you must come and see it. I’ve been working on it for months!”

Viper wanted to see nothing more than a lit cigarette clenched between her thumb and forefinger, but she had no way to tell Killjoy no when she got that look on her face. She knew that look all too well; it was an odd overlap of childish glee and professional passion, and it was often contagious. Viper’s permanent cynicism made her mostly immune, but all the same she would not deny Killjoy this moment.

“I’ve had help,” she admitted, as she led the way through tight concrete corridors and down flights of inlaid steel stairs. “There’s some techs here. They do a good bit of the work. But I’ve been busy on…other things.”

“Experimenting, Killjoy?”

“Ach, I’m guilty as charged.”

Viper smiled at her. “No crime committed,” she said. “That’s what we pay you to do, after all.”

Not everybody had taken to Killjoy’s genius immediately; Viper had spent countless hours revamping their fiscal year budgets to appease the naysayers who failed to see the value in Killjoy’s experiments. Garrett Roanhorse in particular, being their chief financier in the early days, had been adamant that Killjoy was full of nonsense.

She had fought back on that point, and won. But it had not been easy for her to adapt to the defensive and convince Brimstone to stay on her side when Roanhorse pushed.

Killjoy, too, had to adapt; she had been forced to pick up lethal armaments and defense equipment projects that, given the choice, she would have otherwise refused. It was all part of the great game of compromise and concession that Viper hated to play, and resolved to end as quickly as possible whenever it came up.

“Hey Viper.”

“Yes?”

“I wanted to ask you a question.”

“Ask away.”

“Let’s say, hypothetically…I thought that a certain coworker of mine who is…at home base…would be more suitable here with me. While I’m here, that is. I don’t want her to be here the whole time, no-”

“Killjoy.”

“-no, actually, I think she would be best…and begging your pardon, this may be out of turn…but she would be best traveling with me wherever I go and and and-”

“Killjoy!”

Viper had to raise her voice to calm the younger engineer down. Killjoy was becoming flustered and her cheeks were reddening and she had nearly tripped on a flat surface. 

“Sorry,” she apologized, embarrassed. “I just wanted to ask if-”

“Who is it, Killjoy?”

“It’s Raze.”

“I see.”

Her tone suggested she had qualms; not so, in fact, but she was running through a mental list of all the reasons why Killjoy had asked for this.

“It would mean a lot to me if she could be here,” Killjoy said, sensing Viper’s consideration and going on the offensive. “She’s my…friend.”

“We’re all friends, Killjoy.”

“Not like that. I mean, yes, but. She’s been good to me. Even helped me out a few times, without being asked. She’s always interested in what I’m doing, too. Is it so hard to have her support me if she’s not on missions?”

No, it really wasn’t. But Viper always approached these questions with a certain apprehension.

“I’ll discuss it with Brimstone,” was all she could promise in the moment. That seemed to be enough to satisfy Killjoy as they arrived at their destination.

She had to admit, the lab was impressive. It wasn’t quite up to par with hers, nor would it ever be, but in its own right it was a testament to Killjoy’s dedication and passionate pursuit of her talents. The workshop could be divided into thirds, with a central nexus acting as a utilities lynchpin for electrical, water, and waste, and each wing was occupied by at least one tech or engineer. 

“My little team is growing up so fast,” Killjoy said, feigning a tear in her eye. “Look at them go…it’s easy to lose hours in here.”

“I’m sure it is.”

“There is one invention I really want to show you. Come, come! Schnell!

She followed obligingly to a workbench covered in odds and ends that was lovingly labeled “The Imagination Station” in both English and German. Killjoy dug through her personal recycle bin of components and half-assembled circuitry and pulled out something that looked like it could work, with a little more love and care. She held it up like it was a prize ribbon at a county fair, glee in her eyes.

“This is my newest little baby,” she announced. “It’s a specialized radianite detector! Newest in its field.”

“How accurate is it?”

“Accurate enough to put you on the same level as any radiant.”

Now that piqued Viper’s interest. Her head overflowed with thoughts of herself triumphant, Sage humbled, and her lab flush with the radianite it so desperately needed. 

“It, uh, needs some tweaks though,” Killjoy admitted, immediately turning the valve and squashing her aspirations. “It isn’t ready for field use yet.”

“Well, keep working on it. I’m looking forward to seeing it in action.”

“Well, with a bit of help from you…and maybe a certain friend at my side…I could, ah-”

“Is that a quid pro quo, Killjoy?”

“I’d like to think not.”

It was, but Viper was keen on playing ball. She would do what she could to make the arrangements and Killjoy would certainly hold her end of the deal. Before she returned to Berlin, there was one more thing on her mind - and she hoped that her true intentions would be masked by plain curiosity. 

“I’d like to ask you something.”

“Oh, fire away. If it’s about Raze, I-”

“My watch. The messages. Do you know the frequency they’re sent on?”

Killjoy turned around, a puzzled look on her face. Her eyes widened and then narrowed, as though she were trying to guess what Viper wanted.

“I…can find it out, if you’d like. If?”

“Just curious,” Viper lied. “It’s not necessary.”

“No, no. Give it here. I’ll figure it out.”

She extended a palm and Viper unclasped her watch and delivered it. Killjoy knew something was up but had no context to understand why, and Viper decided she could breathe a sigh of relief as three minutes later Killjoy handed it back with the frequency scratched out on note paper.

“It’s a secure channel, if you’re worried about that,” Killjoy said.

“No, no. Just needed it for reference. Just in case.”

“Well, it automatically-”

“Thank you, Killjoy. Don’t worry about it. I have what I need.”

She did, and no one would be the wiser but her. She just prayed that nobody would see.


Cypher spent the entire day in front of his screens, day after day, with nothing to show for it but six notebooks full of various remarks, scrawlings, and questions that demanded further observation. His notebooks formed their own pile on the right side of his wall of screens, opposite the pile of empty coffee mugs encircling a smoky, dying ashtray. He would sit with his legs crossed before him and his arms at his sides, watching and waiting like a praying mantis anticipating an approaching meal. He would shift position once an hour, almost on the dot, as though he were so familiar with this routine that he had it orchestrated down to the very second. Viper felt a deep connection with the aesthetic he presented - outside of the intrusive surveillance, at least.

“I am not convinced that our unscrupulous opponents have left the city,” he told her one day, when she asked what he was trying to accomplish. “There is at least one still out there.”

“And what makes you so sure of that?”

Cypher turned to her, his mask a blank slate. “Intuition.”

“Alright then.”

He did little to ease the passing of time as she waited with bated breath for her promised rendezvous with that particular opponent, who he almost certainly suspected by now was Viper’s unkept secret. They did not openly discuss why she was still in Berlin; although she had work left to do, they both know why she had opted to return and stay. There was unfinished business here of another sort. 

She offered a flimsy excuse and freed herself from the shackles of responsibility, slipping out into the rose-tinted streets of Winterfeldtplatz to join the river of humanity winding its way towards a night of libertine frolic and debauched entertainment. She moved fast, flowing with the river but pushing her way past unfamiliar shoulders and blank stares, knowing she had a date and couldn’t spare a single second. 

She arrived to the wine bar just in time, two minutes before the appointed hour, and found a familiar face and impish smile greeting her.

“Hello, pretty thing.”

“That’s fuck you to you.”

“Oh, I forgot how charming you were.”

Viper had to stifle a smile of her own. She had been waiting for this for what felt like far too long, and the fact that it was wrong only made her want to do it more. 

Whatever happened to policy? Good sense? Caution? All lost at the bottom of a wine glass. Reyna offered her a generous pour, swirled it in the glass for her, then handed it off. She took a sip and immediately felt the sour notes tumble along her tongue, leaving a tingling sensation in their wake. Cranberry. Interesting choice.

“You were almost late,” Reyna pointed out, refilling her own glass. “I had to indulge a bit without you.”

“Suppose that means I need to catch up?”

“I’d be honored if you tried.”

“I would prefer a sharp glass of whiskey on the rocks, myself.”

“Ah, well, next time you will get to pick the date spot. Deal?”

Viper felt the heat in her cheeks before she even registered the implication of Reyna’s words. Date? Why is she calling it that? What does she mean by…date?

“Are you feeling alright, querida?”

“I think I need a stronger drink.”

Reyna beamed. “Well, we can arrange that,” she said. “Though, I will stick to wine myself tonight…”

Reyna kindly ordered what Viper requested and she was far more at ease with a stiff drink in her hand. She still could not let go of what Reyna had said earlier.

Date spot. Date. Spot. What does she mean by date? This is some kind of confab, a way to exchange information while continuing our game. Surely that’s what it is, and nothing more-

“I suppose you want to know where I’ve been and what I’ve been up to,” Reyna said, interrupting her thought process - a mercy, she decided, given how far it was going off the rails.

“I wouldn’t mind knowing,” she said.

“Ah, information has its price. I may pay for your drinks, but I don’t give secrets out for free.”

“I wouldn’t ask you to.”

Before Reyna could so much as express alarm, Viper made her move across the table, placing her lips on Reyna’s and silencing any dissent with an extended kiss. She allowed herself to close her eyes for just a few seconds, and immediately lost herself in the moment. It lasted longer than she intended it to, and Reyna did not protest.

“That was…”

“Unexpected?”

“Delightful.”

Reyna was relaxed, more at ease, while Viper was realizing just how impetuous that had been. Reyna did not seem to mind.

“I will admit I didn’t think you would make the first move,” she said, idly teasing the wine at the bottom of her glass and studying it. “I thought you would be… hesitant.

“Don’t mistake my caution for timidity.”

“I certainly won’t now.”

“Now tell me what you’ve been up to. I’m dying to know.”

Dying , hmm? Is it that bad, Viper?”

“You were the one who arranged this… date, as you call it.”

“I do like calling it that. Confab is such an overused term. Belongs in boardrooms and back halls where men tend to flock. I think we can rise above that.”

“Either way, you arranged it. So you must have something you want to tell me.”

“Do I? Or maybe I just wanted to look at your pretty eyes again and admire what you’ve done with your hair.”

Viper hadn’t done anything with her hair, except curl it a bit more than usual - what was Reyna trying to accomplish here, anyway? She had been the one to request they meet again. Was it just to-
“Are you just trying to get me back in your bed?” She said it like an accusation, but Reyna did not flinch. On the contrary, she grinned like a delinquent child thrilled to be caught with their hand in the cookie jar.

“Would that be so bad for you?” she asked. “You were quite insistent on the last time…”

“Answer me truthfully.”

“It’s not my intention. But if you were so inclined…”

“If I have to kiss you again to get you to talk, I will.”

“Oh, don’t threaten me so, you brute.”

Viper had half a mind to reach across the table again, but Reyna made the move this time. Emptying her glass, she closed the space between them in one swift motion and placed Viper’s hand in her own without so much as a warning. Viper looked up from her glass to find the raven-haired woman towering over her, but she felt no imminent threat.

“There’s a walkway down along the river’s edge,” Reyna informed her. “There will be fewer people down there. Come, if you’d like to talk.”

Viper had a brief vision of a future in which Reyna would hoist her up by her waist and dump her into the river, disposing of a meddlesome liability once and for all. She decided that the risk would be worth the potential gain, and besides, she didn’t think Reyna had it in her to do something so underhanded. If Reyna was going to kill, she would at least see it coming.

On the wine bar’s lower level, which was shared with an adjoining Bavarian restaurant, there was indeed a wooden boardwalk along the river where few people had sought refuge from the clamor and din above. It was quieter, even peaceful, and Viper allowed herself to relax more and let the tension seep out of her muscles as she sidled up to Reyna along the railing, the river a mere few feet beneath them.

“I was out of the country briefly,” Reyna said. “I returned for you.”

“You left Berlin?”

“I didn’t go far. But I had a cover to concoct. Suspicions to ease.”

“I understand.” Viper felt a weird tinge in her chest. Was it unease? Or something else? “You surely have other business to attend to here, though.”

“No,” Reyna said. “It’s just for you.”

Just for you. There was that tinge again. Why did she all of a sudden feel so vulnerable? Reyna clearly wasn’t going to dump her into the river and leave her to drown, she had already established that. So what was she worried about? This wasn’t like her at all.

“I don’t understand,” she admitted. “Am I really that good in bed?”

Reyna smiled. “Well, that certainly helps.”

“It’s not just that, though. Talk to me straight, Reyna. I’m not playing your games again.”

“There are no games tonight. If I wanted that, I could have made this evening much more difficult for you.”

You already are , she wanted to say, but the feeling was different this time. This particular game was still being played on Viper, but it was a game of her own design; she was like a tangled ball of yarn yearning to be unravelled, and she had no idea what it would take to achieve that. The whiskey felt much drier and more foreign to her mouth now. She sipped it anyway and endured the burning aftertaste.

“Where are you staying?” she asked, trying to summon the confidence to make a move.

“Tonight? Nowhere.”

Viper nearly choked on her own words. “Nowhere? What do you mean, no-”

“I do not have a place to stay tonight. I am due to fly out tomorrow.”

“Yes, that’s tomorrow, Reyna. Are you saying you-”

“Have nowhere to sleep yet? Yes, that is exactly what I’m saying.”

Yet. So she was playing a game. Reyna was leading her along to her desired conclusion, which Viper sensed involved a shared bed and warm bodies tangled up in bedsheets, desperate to cater to one another and while away the hours in each others’ arms. While that was a prospect she genuinely looked forward to, there was an unresolved complication here.

“If you don’t have anywhere to sleep…”

“Yes, I’m not staying anywhere, either. Why bother?”

“Reyna, that’s absurd.”

“Well, not if someone is willing to help out.”

She knew that was where this would end up. She frowned, but it did little to defang Reyna, who only took glee in her visible discomfort.

“What’s the matter? Are you a poor host?”

“I’m not here alone, is the issue.”

“We can work around that.”

“Reyna-”

“I can be quieter than last time, I promise.”

“Reyna!”

She felt like she was scolding a child, but Reyna knew exactly what she was doing, and had no remorse about it. She even had the gall to laugh. If Viper hadn’t drained her drink, she would have splashed it in Reyna’s face. Not the first time you’ve faced that temptation, she remembered. Yet it was impossible to look at this woman and feel a single emotion.

“Are you afraid?” Reyna suggested that with a leer, as though she sensed a weakness.

“Of you? If I were, I wouldn’t have agreed to-”

“Oh, you may not be afraid I’ll hurt you. But there are other things to fear. Other things I can do.”

“I don’t fear you.”

“But you fear my wandering eye and my curious fingers, don’t you?”

Viper swallowed a heavy lump in her throat. That was a different concern altogether. 

“Two can play that game,” she warned, though she knew Reyna was aware. “If my secrets aren’t safe, then neither are yours.”

“I had assumed as much,” Reyna handwaved it, as expected. “That’s why I put extra effort into ensuring you only know what I want you to know.”

“And how can you be so sure I won’t work through your defenses?”

Reyna just laughed. “Oh, trust me, querida. I have put enough work into those to be sure.” There was confidence in her voice that Viper knew she could not deflate. There was also a subtle reassurance, though - that Reyna would not grow ambitious so long as her defenses were not tested. Viper sensed that in her words and it gave her the confidence she needed in turn to make the move.

“Come to this address.” She scrawled it out on an abandoned receipt with a restaurant pencil. “There is a back entrance. Alleyway. I assume you know how to be subtle enough about it?”

“When have I ever not been subtle when needed, dear Viper?” 

“Don’t give me reason to regret this.”

“Why, when have I ever? You could never regret me.”

As if to prove her point, Reyna cocked her hips and beamed at her with bright, mischievous eyes. There was a glow there that seemed almost preternatural. Viper shivered, but not out of fear. The next two hours would tick by very slowly. 

And what of Cypher? Well, he would be a problem, but not an insurmountable one. That was what the back entrance was for, anyhow.

Viper first checked that he was home - naturally, he was. His work took him to few other places, outside of missions, and she might have been convinced he was a statue if she never knew him.

“Viper.” His greeting was strangely terse. Did he know something was up?

“Cypher,” she returned the greeting. “You’ve barely moved.”

“Only for smokes. You know how it is.”

“Certainly so.”

He doesn’t suspect. This is just his natural behavior. Act naturally, Sabine, and you’ll have no trouble . All the same, the risks were mounting, and her fears were little assuaged by the time Reyna showed up and knocked on the back door to the flat. Viper admitted her, but with hesitation.

“We’re not alone here,” she whispered.

“I had guessed that.”

“We won’t be interrupted. But-”

“I’ll take care of it if we do.”

Reyna strolled in with all the confidence of someone who had just been handed the keys to their new home. Viper, meanwhile, stood pale-faced like a frightened college freshman inviting a partner back to a shared dorm. 

What are you doing? There was still a flicker of rational thought behind the curtains. This is incredibly dangerous. Imagine how much she could discover just by being here. Again, what are you doing?

But the curtains were drawn for a reason - her heart was pounding, her hands were shaking, and a tightness in her chest began uncoiling and seeping down into her legs. You want her here so badly. You’ve missed her touch. What are you waiting for? Indulge.

She hastily escorted Reyna out of anything that could be considered “public space” and shoved her into the bedroom without so much as a second wasted. Immediately, she locked the door behind her.

“Someone must be needy,” Reyna mused. “Are you-”

“You kept me waiting for far too long.”

“Five days?”

“Far too long.”

“Then by all means…no more waiting.”

Reyna was removing her day clothes before Viper could even ask. Her eyes followed the sundress as it billowed and plumed around her knees and calves before falling in a puddle of purple to the floor around Reyna’s ankles. Her eyes tentatively remained there before she allowed them to wander back up, taking in the scenery with imposed patience.

“Five days must have been agonizing for you,” Reyna said, clearly aware of the hunger in Viper’s eyes. “You must be starved, poor thing.”

“I’m not desperate.”

“But you are. You try to hide it, but I can see it in your-”

Viper advanced without warning, taking Reyna’s wrists in hers and pushing her back a few steps. Her intent was to get Reyna on the bed, but her enemy resisted vigorously, turning her hips every time Viper tried to push.

“-your eyes. You have a fire in them.” Reyna’s eye had their own smolder, but it was nothing like what was going on in Viper’s. “I must have left quite the impression on you during our first time.”

“Enough for me to let you in to our safehouse.”

“Oh, so that’s what all the caution was for.”

“Yes. So keep it down.”

Reyna might have thought to test Viper’s limits, but she was obedient this time, allowing them to pursue each other’s pleasures quietly until they were tuckered out. Their time together slipped by as though in the blink of an eye; when Viper emerged from the haze of desire that clouded her mind, an hour had passed on the vintage ornamental clock that sat on the dresser opposite the bed and the world outside had darkened considerably. Her arms were limp at her sides and she gasped for breath like a fish out of water, and her mind was still clouded - clouded enough that she didn’t even think to ask about the bright purple glow from the concave slot in Reyna’s chest. She had seen it before, and only now remembered it existed.

“Something on your mind?”

“Not really.” She didn’t think now was the time to ask.

“Thinking about round two?”

“Maybe.”

“You really were needy.”

“Shut up.”

Reyna had every right to be smug about it. “And to think, I almost cancelled this return trip,” she said, as if gleeful. “I would have left you high and dry. Stranded.”

“I am not needy.”

“You treated me as if you were. Why, the way you-”

“Shut. Up.”

But Reyna was correct. She was so needy. Why, all of a sudden, was she willing to risk so much for what amounted to so little? The answer lay somewhere in the past hour of subdued,  but passionate sex they had shared and the subtle connections that Viper had formed, which she would fervently deny having now that the sex was over. But it wasn’t really about sex; that was just the cover she erected for herself. There was something more to it.

Reyna dressed quickly and checked the hallway outside before exiting. Viper caught her at the last second, her memory triggered by something familiar - her watch, hastily discarded in the first seconds. 

“Your watch,” she whispered furiously. “Show me.”

“Show you what?”

“Give me your wrist.”

Reyna wore something similar, but it was smaller and had a more analog appearance. But the underlying circuitry peeking out from beneath chrome plating gave away the game.

“You have something similar to mine,” Viper said, grabbing her own and holding it up. “Does yours receive messages?”

Reyna frowned. “It can,” she said, “but I don’t think that-”

“Here. Let me…”

She scrabbled around her room for a pen and pencil, or at least something to write with. She came up with an aging fountain pen and with what might have been the last reserve of its ink, wrote the frequency for her watch on the back of a wrinkled, yellowing dollar bill.

“For you. To reach out to me. Short messages.”

“I prefer a more traditional form of connection.”

“Then grow up. This is the information age.”

Reyna clucked her tongue, but took the dollar bill anyway. Viper had a sneaking suspicion she would come around to it once she realized just how much she could do.

“Meet me in the Tiergarten tomorrow morning,” Reyna requested. “9 o’clock sharp.”

“To do what?”

“Anything you’d like,” Reyna said, with a devilish grin. “Within reason, of course…don’t be late.”

Before Viper could manage any further questions, Reyna was off and out the back door like a shot, leaving her to hastily grab the frame and slide it closed to prevent it from slamming. Whatever had just happened between them (outside of the sex, which had obvious results) had left her breathless and almost frenetic, her heart and head alike pounding and the sweat still dripping down the back of her neck in wild rivulets. Just as she thought she had caught herself, her watch buzzed in her palm - a message.

Reyna. She wants more? At least she-

Viper took one look at the screen and her heart skipped a beat. The message was clear as day, but it wasn’t Reyna who sent her the short, pointed message:

 

GOOD TIME?

 

It came from Cypher. 

He was waiting for her down the hall in his favorite chair in front of his favorite bank of monitors, his fingers steepled together and one leg crossed over the other. She could feel the smugness radiating off of him, though his mask concealed his expression.

“Say nothing.”

“There’s too much to say, I’m afraid.”

“If you’re going to lecture me, Cypher, save your breath.”

“I wasn’t planning on it.”

“I don’t need you of all people to turn schoolmarm.”

“Well, it is my safehouse. Or was, rather.”

She paused, narrowing her eyes at him.
“Was?”

“Of course,” he said, matter-of-factly. “You think it’s safe anymore? You’ve allowed a stranger in. Gave her the address and everything, too?”

She had, in fact, done exactly that. Mea culpa.

“And so what if I did?”

“So what if you did? Then we need to pack up and leave as soon as possible,” Cypher said, his frustration showing. “You know what the phrase is? Burn before return , and we need to set fire to this place now.”

“Cypher, you can’t seriously-”

“Not literally set fire, mind you. That was figurative. Am I too deadpan for that?”

“You’re being too serious.”

“Hardly. I would say you’re being too flippant.”

They were at extreme odds, more so than ever before - Cypher with his fingers steepled and legs crossed, judgmental and indignant, and Viper standing there with her arms across her chest and burning hot eyes trying to unsettle him. Neither of them were gaining any ground.

“Fine. I made a mistake. Are you happy?”

“No.”

“It’s not the end of the world, Cypher.”

“It’s the end of this safe house. Think of all the equipment I’ll need to move.”

“Is it really that dramatic?”

“I’m shocked you’ve asked that.”

“She’s not a threat to us.” To me . Viper had to remind herself, almost casually, that they were talking about an agent of a foreign country, a designated enemy, a threat to their intelligence network and even lives. Who was she to say otherwise?

“Viper, I’m beginning to believe you’ve been poisoned,” Cypher said, without a hint of irony. “Might I suggest we take you to a hospital?”

“You’re very funny.”

“I’m trying to find the silver lining in a bleak situation. What’s gotten into you?”

“Nothing out of the ordinary.”

“This is the second time, Viper. It’s out of the ordinary. If I need to tell Brimstone that-”

She advanced on him without warning. Before he could say another word, her hands were on his chair and her face hovered inches from his, her hot breath on his mask. She waited for him to speak first, and words failed him.

“Don’t say a word to him,” she warned, her tone a grim portent. “Not a single word.”

“Why shouldn’t I?”

“I’ll fix this and help you clean up.”

“In exchange for silence?”

“If that’s the price.”

“Doesn’t quite cover the full tab.”

“You owe me Cypher. Beirut?”

“You can’t bind me to that agreement forever.”

“But you’re still bound by it now.”

He owed her, and he knew that, but she sensed even that vital debt was being chewed up by how many transgressions she was making now. She only hoped he would cave now, and accept her terms - and he did, with a reluctant sigh.

“Alright. Fine. We burn this place, though. Not a trace of our presence. I will inform the owner tomorrow.”

“How much time do we need?”

“Enough time to pack our bags, spray down every surface, and strip any signs of life away. Your rash decision may yet cause us more trouble.”

“I doubt it, Cypher.”

But she wasn’t so sure now. It was too late to turn back, and if she imagined by some miracle Reyna would just up and disappear and this problem would solve itself, that idea was disspelled by a message she received mere minutes later, from a new sender:

 

THANKS FOR THE GOOD TIME

 




INFORMATIONAL BULLETIN: NEWSDESK OFFICE

1945 GMT, LONDON, UK - 28TH MAY 1980

 

Following a preliminary announcement by a board of researchers after multiple years of intensive observation, the World Health Organization (WHO) has officially declared the eradication of smallpox. The dreaded disease, once the bane of households from London to Shanghai thanks to its high mortality rate, has undergone substantial reduction in transmission since organized vaccination efforts began in the 19th century. The transposition of these efforts to underdeveloped nations in Asia and Africa beginning in the 1960s allowed medical science to proudly announce this achievement today.

Human effort alone was not enough; technology’s role cannot be understated. “This would not have been possible without cutting edge medical research in the last few years,” said Mohinder Gamarupavaram, Research Director for the WHO’s Indian subcontinent vaccination effort. “The discovery of radianite gave us the key to the lock we’ve spent centuries trying to open.”

While medical researchers have remained mum on the details, press releases have made it clear that cutting-edge chemical processes involving elemental radianite have been extremely crucial to recent breakthroughs in vaccine efficacy. The rare, highly-sought after resource has also been used in advanced survey and sensor tech. 

“We could not have woken up to this happy day without the hard work of our teams across the globe,” said Dr. Gamarupavaram, grinning as he sat at his desk where a framed photo of one of those teams sat before him. “And we could not have done it without radianite. The future is brighter than we think.”

Notes:

and we're not done with Berlin yet...one more chapter before Viper has to leave her new friend again (but not forever!)

Unfortunately I've hit a huge writers' block up ahead so while I've got a lot of chapters in the wings, I don't know when I'm going to get back to updating this as I want to make sure I have a clear path forward and know where I'm going. Updates will slow down, I'm sorry and hope to break the block soon!

Chapter 22: GOOD TIME?

Summary:

Viper goes for a walk with Reyna in the rain. Viper puts her queries out as bait and receives little in return, but does learn more about what Reyna thinks about humanity and the world around her. They part ways and leave Berlin behind...for the time being.

Notes:

I'm back from creative block! I beat it sooner than expected. I'm working ahead and editing ahead as far as possible so I hope to increase the pace of publishing.

Song for this chapter:

Adieu Aru - Dans la Foret (https://open.spotify.com/track/5P4G0CHQZOdJufaqU4jDA6?si=1b505d305bcd44d1)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The rain came first as a peppering of fine droplets, almost like a mist, and then without warning erupted into a torrent. As sheets of cold water slapped her across the face she sought refuge in the first establishment with an open door and lights on inside. She had not planned for this, today of all days. 

“No solicitors,” the bartender grumbled, his English thick and heavy with an imposing Prussian accent. “Buy or get out.”

“Buy what?”

He shrugged his boarish shoulders. “Anything. Have a drink. You won’t be leaving anytime soon.”

The rain pounded on the windows and cascaded down from the eaves and she realized he was right. He poured her a mug of thin beer and she lit up a cigarette and sat down to play the waiting game. 

Berlin was proving to be a fickle friend, giving and taking in equal measure and keeping her on her toes in spite of her weariness. She had spent half the night helping Cypher to tear down the safehouse and prepare for their untimely egress, which had offered them precious little sleep. And yet, she would not turn down Reyna’s invitation to a walk in the park today; even if it was pouring rain, she would make it. This was just a brief delay, nothing more. When the downpour began to ease, she downed the rest of her beer (shuddering at the aftertaste), stubbed out her cigarette, bid the bartender a curt farewell, and marched back out into the urban wilderness to make her appointment.

Reyna made no attempt at hiding herself in the park. The greenery and the crowd both offered considerable coverage, but she sought no advantage from it. She stood with a plain blue umbrella out in the rain, watching her date approach through a crowd of gaudily-dressed people out battling the weather for their Friday amusements. 

“Rough night?”

“And a rough morning.”

“I’m sorry to hear that.”

“You picked a hell of a day to go to the park.”

“It will be good for you. A walk and fresh air will make you feel better.”

“It’s not a hangover that I’m suffering from.”

“Ah. I can guess what it is, then.”

“No thanks to you.”

“You did invite me into your safehouse, let me remind you.”

“No need.”

She had already gone on quite a walk, taking the long route up to the Tiergarten from their now-abandoned safehouse, and she was quite testy for it. But Reyna had a good point; no matter the cause, fresh air would be a good salve for her conscience and her body. Besides, after having a beer at eight in the morning, she could use a little bit more exercise and fresh air to ease her unsettled head and uneasy stomach. 

Reyna shared her umbrella without being asked. The downpour had ceased, but a grim drizzle continued, and she was grateful for the protection against the elements. It also gave her an excuse to walk closer to Reyna, even brush up against her shoulder from time to time, and feel the energy like static electricity from every chance encounter with bare skin. 

“I had a thought,” Reyna said, as they rounded a bend into a less public area enclosed by greenery. “A thought that you might not show up this morning.”

“Why’s that?”

“I don’t know. Just one of those intrusive things. I thought perhaps last night had been too much for you.”

“You underestimate me, Reyna.”

Reyna chuckled. “Well, it wouldn’t be my first time. Tell me, are you still afraid that I might know something I shouldn’t?”

Viper felt her chest tighten and her pace slowed. She turned to Reyna and narrowed her eyes furtively. “Are you suggesting that you do?”

“What do you think?”

“Did you take anything from the safehouse?”

“If I had, I wouldn’t tell you.”

“You’re impossible.”

Every instinct in her body screamed at her to take a decisive action, to pull Reyna off the path and put a gun to her head and demand answers. Her service weapon was within reach, as always (except, she reminded herself, when it wasn’t, like last night, when you allowed yourself to be intimate and vulnerable with a foreign agent). What was stopping her?

“What’s stopping you?”

“Excuse me?”

“From taking the answers yourself.”

“I can tell you’re bluffing.”

“Oh?”

“You exhale more heavily when you bluff. I can see your nostrils flare. I can see it in your chest, too.”

Reyna’s silence said everything. They walked on like that for a few minutes, reentering a very public space before turning past an empty playground and reentering the nearest thing to wilderness Berlin could possess.

“You have a sharp eye,” Reyna said. “Keen senses.”

“You have to in this line of work.”

“Yes, of course. I understand.”

“...what got you into this work, anyway?”

Viper had not thought about the question until this very moment. Reyna, pensive, took her time coming up with her response, choosing her words carefully.

“It chose me,” she responded, succinctly.

Viper stifled a laugh. “Come on now. You don’t think I would-”

“I’m being serious.” Reyna’s stern expression agreed. “I never intended for my life to be this. Not in a thousand years was this ever my plan. But I had certain skills, and sultry eyes, and mettle. And so here we are.”

“I understand that.”

“Do you now?”

“More than you might know, Reyna.”

Again, Reyna was silent - realizing the gravity of Viper’s words, or perhaps just biting back a snarky response. She didn’t press the issue further, for her part; she had a queasy feeling in her stomach and her head was still light. The rain picked up again, then trailed off, then stopped altogether. She still remained close to Reyna, under the umbrella, as they looped around a familiar path and came to a familiar shack in a familiar green space.

“I’ve been here,” Viper said, realizing where they were. “I…it doesn’t look any different, honestly.”

“Does it feel different?”

“I don’t know yet.”

It was different in the gloomy light of a cloudy morning, but the shack still bore the wounds of war and she swore she could make out impressions in the grassy earth where bodies had once lay, and where grenades had churned up the soil. The altercation had been incredibly brief, a blink-and-you-miss it sort of deal, but she remembered every agonizing second of it in clear detail. Without warning she stooped, clutched at her stomach, and voided what little remained there into the grass. 

“I’m sorry,” she apologized hastily to an indifferent Reyna, who had not moved.

“For what?”

“For that, obviously,” she said, glaring down at the sparse rivulets of brackish vomit in the grass. “Did you bring me here on purpose?”

Reyna looked around at her surroundings, and shrugged - again, indifferent. “I don’t see why I would,” she said.

“You’re fucking with me.”

“I’m afraid I don’t understand you, Viper.”

She stood back up, reinvigorated by Reyna’s indifference to her past suffering. There was still a queasy feeling that she felt would pass, but she ignored it as best as she could.

“I watched my colleagues die here,” she snapped, feeling a rush of blood to her head. “They died in the dark. I remember it all. One of them barely survived and it cost her more than you could ever know. I was here, Reyna, where it happened. And you want to tell me you brought me here by sheer accident?”

“If I had known-”

“How could you not know!? The killers were your own people. Christ.”

She spat those final words almost in Reyna’s face, which in other circumstances would have prompted a snide remark from the impudent agent. But Reyna’s reaction was markedly different from what Viper had come to expect.

“I’m sorry.”

“You and your- you’re sorry?”

“I didn’t know.”

“Sorry doesn’t even begin to cover it.”

“I wasn’t there, Viper. You say you remember it all. You must have known I wasn’t there.”

Viper paused. That much was true; Reyna had been at the museum the entire night, ensuring the heist went down without a hitch. Her fellow agents had confronted the Ståljegers, but Reyna had not been among their number. There was Chamber, and the woman who went by Fade, whose radiance had ensured Viper had slept less than usual for the last few weeks. There were others, too, whose names she did not know. But there had been no Reyna among them.

“You still had a dog in the fight,” Viper said, then more bluntly, “and you are still my enemy.”

Reyna scoffed. “If that’s the case, why haven’t you shot me yet?”

“I’ve thought about it more times than you know.”
“You keep thinking about it. You even threaten it. But you follow me like a lost puppy all the same.”

“And you don’t?”

There was another uncomfortable pause. The rain picked up again. Viper stood out from the umbrella, caring little for the cold drizzle on her bare neck and face. It reinvigorated her, cooled her heated cheeks, and eased her stomach.

“You came back to Berlin for me,” Viper said. 

“There is no shame in admitting that.”

“But it was just for me. Nothing else.”

“I had other people to see besides you.”

“You quite literally said you returned for me.”

“I wasn’t being serious.”

“You were.”

This time, she did not have an explicit tell to refer to in order to prove that Reyna wasn’t joking. But she didn’t need one. She knew this time.

“I just need to know. Why did you come back for me?”

“We talked about this yesterday,” Reyna said, dismissively.

“And you didn’t answer my question then. So answer it now.”

She didn’t intend to be so confrontational, but she needed to know, or at least be offered some small clue. She had never felt so vulnerable before, and having her service weapon holstered at her hip did little to help alleviate the feeling. She was vulnerable in a very different sense.

“You’re different,” Reyna said, a mix of emotions welling up in her dark, normally impenetrable eyes. Viper could see trouble there that she had never seen before. “You’re interesting. You were new, but that novelty has faded away into something deeper. I enjoy time spent with you. You are like a puzzle that demands sorting out. A lock with a special key.”

“So you enjoy playing with me? Like a toy?” Viper accused.

“I won’t deny I loved our initial games. But it’s more than that…now.”

“Do tell.”

“I don’t know how to say it. I don’t know the words…I just know that you feel special. I’ve put myself at great risk to be with you yesterday and today. I don’t know how to prove that.”

Maybe there was a way that she could, but Reyna’s usually playful demeanor and flighty tone had disappeared. In its place was something heavier, something more severe, to suggest this was bothering her. Viper took that as proof enough.

“I’ve enjoyed our time as well,” she said. “I want more. But I can’t have it.”

“And why not?”

“I already put too much at risk,” she said, thinking back to the hours she spent with Cypher hastily throwing sensitive documents and electronics in cardboard boxes to cart out to a taxi in the dead of night. “We’re one and the same in this regard, you and I. We’re exposing ourselves.”

“How much are you willing to risk for me, Viper? For the feelings you feel with me?”

“I’m risking enough.”

“There is far more you will yet risk. Are you willing to take the leap?”

“Are you? Because it sounds like you and I are on the same precipice.”

“Then why not jump together?”

Why not, indeed? She had everything to lose, of course, but in this moment she was oddly passive about the notion of abandoning everything she had endeavored to build over the last five years as the leading edge of the defense against everything the First Light had brought. And to abandon it all for a radiant, of all people? Now that was a cruel irony, and not lost on her.

“Why are you the way you are?”

“Excuse me?”

“I don’t mean, like…your abilities. Nor your person. I mean the people you choose to work with. The path you follow.”

“What are you really asking me, Viper?”

“Why are you with them? The Soviets? You realize you’re playing for the wrong team, surely.”

Reyna stopped in her tracks, frowned, and then laughed out loud. The concept amused her to the point that it irked Viper.

“I’m being serious,” she said, peeved. “This isn’t a joke. Answer me.”

“You think this is a good and bad situation?” Reyna seemed incredulous. “Tell me, you don’t think that-”

“In my mind, there is a better choice between the two.”

“In your mind. Those are the key words,” said Reyna.

“You disagree?”

“Of course I disagree. Are we children, playing good and evil as a simple escapade?”

“Of course we’re not. It’s not a game.”

“No, it is not. But you break it down to bare bones with no consideration for the skin atop,” Reyna insisted, chafed. “My assessment is far more complicated than that. Do not think me a simple creature of habit, either, as though I follow the money wherever it leads. I do not, and never will. I answer to something higher than either of our benefactors.”

“And yet you follow your orders.”

“So long as they suit me.”

You both agree on that, at least. Whatever suits us best is apparently the way to go.

“It is disappointing to me, honestly, that you consider your American handlers to be an objective good.”

“I never said that.”

“But you implied it,” Reyna said, smug. “You think mine is the wrong team. Have you ever considered otherwise?”

“I’ve never needed to.”

“Your certainty is misguided.”

“Everything I do is for the greater good. Can you say the same?”

“Consider Atlanta, if you will.”

Viper felt muscles in her back stiffen in response. How did she not see that one coming? Of course, that would be what Reyna would bring up as a counterpoint…of course, she should have seen it coming.

“Atlanta was a tragic accident, as far as anyone is concerned,” she said.

“Was it really?” Reyna asked. “Or was it the inevitable result of the pressure, the isolation, the discrimination, the hate? The way you treat us, the way you push us, the way you break us down-”

“Don’t say you as if I’ve ever done a damn thing,” Viper growled.

“But you have! Even if you didn’t act deliberately. You are a part of the wrong.”

“It was a tragedy. That’s all it will ever be.”

“A tragedy, yes,” Reyna echoed. “ Un-American, was how I remember him described. Yes, I read the newspapers. An American man, living the American dream and working an all-American job, married to an American woman and partaking in America’s favorite pastime when he was assaulted for being… un-American.

“He killed more than a hundred people,” Viper reminded her.

“Yes, and that’s certainly part of the tragedy,” said Reyna coolly. “But it didn’t have to be that way. He was judged so, and for what? For being different? Suddenly, without warning, just waking up one day with a power he could not reject.”

“He didn’t have to collapse the entire wing of a stadium.”

“No, he didn’t. I doubt he meant to do it at all. But not all radiants can control themselves like I can. Why, I could carve you up and eat your heart right now and gorge myself on your soul.”

Viper froze. A vision of a horrific, prolonged death played out in her head. There was nobody else on the path around them; Reyna had every opportunity to do so, and she grinned and licked her chops dramatically as though she were a cat with the mouse firmly under its paw.

“But I can control my abilities,” she said, dissipating the brief tension. “And you, well…I like you. So it would be a waste of good energy and appetite.”

“Fuck you.”

“My point is that you are not as innocent as you believe. Nor are your countrymen.”

“I have done my part, though. Everything I’ve done is for the greater good.”

“Anyone would say that,” Reyna said dismissively. “The question is, do you really believe that?”

Viper stopped while she walked on. There was something in the tone of her voice that made her stop and think. Of course was the obvious answer. Of course she believed in her own cause, her own country, her own national spirit.

And yet here she was, wondering if there was something beneath the surface that polluted it all, a silent killer of her values, much like the toxic substances she had developed over years and years of research and development.

What had really happened in Atlanta? Where had all that explosive energy truly come from? Prevailing dogma would have one think it came from a terrorist, an enemy of the country, a no-good god-damned blue-blooded do-nothing Commie with a chip off his bloodstained shoulder who had picked a hot summer day in Atlanta to bring ruin upon an innocent, unsuspecting populace enjoying America’s favorite pastime. 

But where had it really come from? It came from a man, who had for years built up the right sort of life with the right sort of people in the right sort of town and had one day simply found himself in the wrong circumstance, a sea change that threatened to drown him. And he had paddled and paddled and struggled, and tread that water - until one day he couldn’t, when all around him were sneers and slurs and raised fists menacing him over - what, a perceived slight? A perceived slight. And so he drowned, and took one-hundred and forty-three people with him on that hot summer day in Atlanta.

And why was Reyna, of all people, the one who was making her question this?

“Hey, wait up-”

Reyna was walking along, leaving her behind, satisfied with the impact she had made.

“I half imagined you would be rooted to the spot all day,” Reyna said. “Did I really make you think so much?”

“Don’t get a swelled head,” Viper huffed. “I need to leave, anyway.”

“Is our time at an end, then? Or are you just trying to escape me?”

“Wait. Before I go.”

Viper extended her arm and held out her watch, and Reyna gently took it into her hands, letting spindly fingers wander over the contours of her bony wrist before settling on the screen of the watch. She understood the gesture.

“Tell me what city we’ll meet in next,” Viper said, as the rain picked up again, the umbrella no longer a shield. “Just send me the name. Tell me where you are. I’ll figure it out from there.”

“And if I don’t?”

“Then don’t. I’m not going to chase you further than that. I’ll see you soon.”

Viper leaned in and kissed her on the cheek, gently and gracefully, then retreated into the gloom as the rain poured down. Reyna stood there and watched her go, a soft spot on her cheek burning with foreign heat. She waited until Viper had disappeared down the path and only then allowed herself to smile and exhale in relief, satisfied with her decision to return to Berlin - even just briefly.


The rain was a gentle touch on her weary face, the cloying scene of pine needles and soaked loam a welcome respite from recycled air and jet fuel fumes. She stood out at the edge of the tarmac for far too long, watching the VLT/R taxi to the hardened shelters on the far side of the runway. She clutched her report tightly to her chest to keep it dry and after she had her fill of fresh air and nicotine, her heart steady and her fingers numb, she turned and headed inside. 

The Protocol had never felt more alive, and she had never felt more disdainful of the fact. Skye extended her a friendly hello Vipey! , which she refused to return. Phoenix and Jett were leaning in far too close for comfort, hanging out in a corner they had incorrectly assumed was private and secure, and were quick to silence their hushed conversation when they heard her approaching. Neon passed by her in the hallway with an armful of comic books and nearly dropped them all when they almost ran into each other; neither apologized, and Viper felt hot, angry eyes on her back as she moved along.

And then there was Cypher. He emerged from Brimstone’s office seconds before she arrived, the gleaming pinholes in his mask meeting her cold, stony gaze as they stood opposite each other for a few tense seconds.

“What did you tell him?”

“I said nothing. I leave that up to you.”

“If you mentioned me in your report-”
“No, Viper. I did not. I leave the truth up to you. Speak what you wish.”

Cypher slid past her, and the door to Brimstone’s office opened. She gathered herself and strode in with conscripted confidence.

“Here.”

She firmly slapped the folder on his desk and pushed it across to him.

“Everything I have is in there.”

“Viper. It’s good to see you again.”

“Let’s not small talk, Brimstone.”

“Just sit down for a bit. Let’s talk.”

A tight knot of trepidation began to uncoil in her gut like a snake waking from hibernation. She sat down hesitantly, trying to maintain a facade of comfort, hoping that he hadn’t caught wind of something. 

Keep your cool. He has no reason to suspect anything from you. 

“I’m grateful for your effort and diligence, Viper. Truly, I am. But-”

Here it comes. 

“-I have to wonder if I’m assigning you in the right places.”

Oh, he definitely knows.

“What do you mean?” she asked, straining as to not to appear nervous. She could use a cigarette now more than ever.

“I mean that my assessment of you may be incorrect. So tell me truthfully…do you miss your lab?”

Viper blinked several times in rapid succession, unsure if she heard him properly. He noticed her confusion and repeated himself. 

“Your lab. Do you feel like I’m separating you from your work here?”

“Do you really care about that, Brim?”

“Of course I do. I care about your passions and where you think you will be most productive within the Protocol,” he said. “So please, tell me honestly.”

“It’s important work,” she said, still in mild shock.

“No disagreement there,” he said gruffly.

“But…it’s not necessary for me to be here all the time.”

In fact, it would be preferable not to. She had enjoyed the calm, the solitude, and the comfort of empty concrete corridors and lifeless steel when it had been just Brimstone, her, a handful of agents, and a skeleton tech team running the place at a low tempo. She had been free to concentrate on long-ignored aspects of her research, new developments and interesting questions, unrestrained by workload or priorities or projects being forced upon them by their benefactors.

That was long gone.

“Honestly, Brimstone, the field work is a breath of fresh air for me. That’s how I feel. But do what you will with me.”

“Your opinion matters.”

“But you need to do what you need to do,” she urged him, trying not to play too far to one side. “So if you think that I’m better suited in the field-”

“You’re quite good at both, Viper,” he interrupted her. “Let’s not turn this into a war of wills. I appreciate your flexibility, but I want you to be where you think is best. And I don’t want you to neglect your lab, either.”

“Not after we spent…what, fifty million on it?”

“Sixty, actually.”

They both cracked a smile. He seemed happy with her report, and she was relieved, at least, that Brimstone had no indication of her misconduct in Berlin. Cypher had her confidence, for now.

On the way out of his office, her wristwatch buzzed. Her heart skipped a beat, and she gasped, anticipating something beyond her wildest hopes.

Already? She wants to see me again already? Surely, it can’t be-

It was too good to be true. The message was from Cypher:

 

GOOD TIME?

 

She nearly bit her tongue. Her response to him was sent in record time:

 

SHUT UP

 

A few seconds passed and all she received back was a simple couple of symbols that took her far too long to recognize:

 

:-)

 

She bit back a curse, ignored her watch, and walked off to her lab to bury herself in much-needed work. 


Amelie Dessapins could feel her heart in her throat the moment they turned their eyes on her. She maintained the cool disposition, and even managed a smile, but she knew that there was not a single word here she could fumble.

Stick to the script, like you’re used to. How long had she practiced such a philosophy? It’s gotten you places before. It will keep you safe now.

“Good afternoon,” she began, with a clear voice and bright eyes. “Thank you for-”

“The report, if you will.” The woman was no-nonsense. She was dark-eyed, tall-browed, with a long thin neck and lips fit for a cadaver. She was beautiful, but terrifying to Amelie, and she could end Amelie’s career with a snap of her fingers.

The man at the table was built like an ox, with sparse hair and a narrow nose with nostrils that flared widely with every breath. If he was the muscle, the woman at the table would be the brains, but she knew they were both dangerous. They were the exact type of people that Kingdom was looking for these days; on the bleeding edge of everything, and willing to sacrifice their minds and bodies to achieve the corporation’s wildest dreams. She walked the line carefully in their presence.

“The Berlin incident has been fully processed by our analytics team,” Amelie reported, shuffling her papers blindly, having rehearsed this speech a hundred times. “The Ståljegere have effectively ceased to exist. One survivor was reported, but her condition is unknown.”

“She is allowed,” the woman said, crisp, and her male companion nodded. “Please continue.”

“The Ghanaian artifacts were withdrawn from the museum as expected. However, our efforts at interdiction were…not successful.”

That was her first pause. She hoped it wasn’t a fatal one. Amelie’s confidence was unflagging, but she knew that news would be greeted with derision by her superiors. Both the man and the woman remained silent for a bit, scouring her for any sign of a lie.

“What happened?” The man was the first to speak up. 

“Our contact was in position. The plan was executed perfectly,” Amelie reported. “But the Stasi got to him first.”

“Speak plainly, Miss Dessapins,” the woman requested, cold and stoic. “Do you believe they are on to our plan?”

“I do not,” Amelie said, honestly. “They did not know about the artifacts. They knew about his connections to West German intelligence.”

That had been the only fail mode she had expected. Naturally, it had proven to be a key flaw. You knew this could happen, she reminded herself. It’s not the end of the world. They did not know about the artifacts. He almost certainly did not let slip, either.

“Very well,” the woman said, after further consideration. “Continue, Miss Dessapins.”

“There’s the issue of Sabine Callas remaining.”

Both the man and the woman perked up visibly. The man’s eyes widened, while the woman stirred and sharpened her stance. They had been waiting for that particular section of her report.

“Callas has resisted attempts to gain her ear, as expected,” Amelie reported. “The unexpected part is that someone else has gained her ear…”

“Who is it?”

“I don’t know yet.”

She hesitated to admit that, if only because it made her intelligence gathering efforts appear particularly weak. But that news alone was of interest to the two of them; they exchanged looks, jotted something down in their notes, and then nodded approvingly at her.

“Your report is accepted, Miss Dessapins,” the woman spoke. “Under the condition that you pivot your efforts.”

“We must assume Sabine Callas is impossible to turn at this point,” said the man. “What we can assume, though, is that we can garner intel on the person who turned her.”

“And use that to our advantage,” the woman confirmed.

Amelie wasn’t so sure. She was surprised that Sabine had courted her at all, given their history and how things had ended with Nanette McFadden. But this impromptu hearing could have cost her her job, and even more; she was lucky that she was walking out with fresh orders, and an opportunity to prove herself yet again.

“I will continue my efforts,” she promised. 

“Kingdom Corporation thanks you for them,” said the man.

“Do not disappoint us,” said the woman.

And with that final omen, they bid her to depart. Only then could she take a deep breath, and prepare her next move.

Notes:

feelings are hard to talk about when you're a pasty-pale wannabe hardass scientist who's actually a nerd who spends 14 hours a day in her lab and wants so badly to pretend she doesn't have said feelings :)

FWIW the Atlanta incident referred to here (and in previous chapters, now more fleshed out) is something I'm adding to Val lore that fits well with the time, the theme, and the trend towards paranoia and xenophobia towards radiants. It will come up again and it will also be something that forms the basis of Reyna's distrust towards humans.

Chapter 23: Salvador

Summary:

Viper leads a joint mission into the countryside of El Salvador, and quickly finds that her partners in the endeavor - a group of CIA agents tasked with infiltrating the country and locating radiants - aren't telling her everything they know. Suspicious, she forges on in spite of the reticence of her fellow agents, who have little faith in their partners.

Chapter Text

The flight was increasingly turbulent, and Neon’s snoring was becoming insufferable.

Viper was grateful that she had chosen the back half of the VLT/R, but she could still hear Neon gasping for breath up in the front compartment every few seconds. A peek around the bulkhead rewarded her with the sight of the girl, out cold with her head on Sage’s shoulder, slumped against the healer and practically in her lap. It was impressive she could even manage to fall asleep, given how much turbulence they’d hit.

“Hey Vipey. Everything alright over there? Long flight.”

Skye leaned over from her seat, uncomfortably close to Viper. She smelled like sandalwood and the salty ocean breeze, a likely result of the 4 AM beach runs she was so fond of taking. 

“You’re making it longer by asking.”

“Oh, don’t be such a grouch! We’ll be wheels down in no time, I’m sure of it.”

“I hope so.”

What’s taking us so long, anyway? The VLT/R was top of the line equipment, real cutting-edge, mettle-made stuff, and a trip to somewhere as distant as India or the Urals would only take four or five hours, tops. El Salvador should have been a far shorter trip, and yet they had been in the air for more than an hour and a half now. 

“Got any plans for the holidays, then? Looking forward to getting away?”

“That’s months down the road, Skye.”

“Hey, it’s almost October already. Be here before you know it!”

“Yeah. Well, the answer is no.”

“You should. Might be good for you to unwind…get away from it all…see family?”

“Yeah. Maybe.”

Vacation had taken her agent of choice away from her for this mission, so she wasn’t in the mood to hear about it. Killjoy was her first pick, even if she was still a bit nervous about field work, but circumstances had gotten the better of her. Raze had insisted that her “friend” be allowed to accompany her for a weeklong trip to her hometown, Salvador, and Killjoy could hardly resist such an invitation. So the two had gallivanted off to sunny beaches and other assorted tropical destinations together, and who did they leave Viper with instead?

Neon. Snoring. And Skye. Chattering.

Skye, at least, was good in a pinch, and had proven herself capable in a firefight. Viper didn’t mind her as long as she didn’t prod too much.

Neon, on the other hand…

“Christ, what’s the holdup here?” Every snore from Neon was like a thunderclap in her ears, and the VLT/R was dropping and then reclaiming altitude every few minutes. 

“Could be bad weather,” Skye pointed out. “It was a rocky road coming down here.”

“I don’t know. I’m going to find out.”

“Woah, easy there, tiger-”

Viper was already out of her safety gear and was stumbling her way up the cargo bay, compartment to compartment, on unsteady feet. The turbulence had subsided somewhat but now they were banking hard to the right, as though circling something. She managed to drag herself up to the cockpit, feeling Sage’s eyes on her back the entire time, and leaned over into the pilot’s ear.

“What’s going on?”

“NOTAM.”

“The hell?”

“We’re being waved off every time we come in to land. It’s a no-go.”

“Did they give you a reason?”

“No citation. Sorry, ma’am.”

What the hell could that mean? The pilot was as clueless as she was, and she was forced to walk back empty-handed, where an equally confused Skye looked her over.

“Anything?”

Viper shook her head. “We’ll be airborne for a bit longer, apparently.”

“Ripper. Well, best settle back in?”

Not like we have a choice . She reluctantly strapped herself back in as the VLT/R took another sharp turn. She turned woeful eyes up to the bright neon red NO SMOKING sign above the compartment bay doors and swallowed her unease. 

It was thirty more minutes in the air before the overhead lights blinked yellow, a relieving sign that they were about to land. It took every ounce of willpower to not immediately bolt for the exit the moment the craft touched down. Fresh air and the smells of diesel fuel and burning rubber swarmed the compartment and before long she was standing under a night sky thick with haze and humidity, already feeling as if she needed a shower. Skye, stepping off the VLT/R right behind her, offered her typical unabashed optimism.

“Wow, how about that moon!?” she exclaimed, taking the opportunity to stretch. “Hey, if you wanted a tropical vacation-”

“I didn’t.”

“-this is as good as you’ll get for now, tall dark and handsome.”

“Nothing fazes you, Skye.”

“No ma’am. That’s why you hired me.”

I didn’t hire you, actually , Viper thought. That decision was made by the woman now walking down the VLT/R ramp with a yawning Neon at her side. She exchanged one glance with Sage before taking the lead across the tarmac, making double-time for a series of corrugated steel hangars alive with nocturnal activity. Camouflaged figures hastily shuffled through the darkness and bright interior lights spilled out onto the black tarmac, drawing them in like moths to the flame. It didn’t take her long to find the man she was looking for, as he was looking for her in turn.

“So, this is the snake in the grass,” he said, emerging from behind a pile of munitions boxes with dull eyes and slicked-back hair. 

“And you must be the devil in the details,” she snapped back, impatient.

“Fits the job description,” he said. “Agent Owens, CIA.”

“I already know who you are.”

“So you read your briefings?”

“Not much else to do on the flight in, especially when it takes its time.”

“That’s on us, I’m afraid.”

He looked bored, as though this was just another day on the job for him. He waved over a trio of camouflaged types, each one kitted up in a balaclava and goggles, a real death squad outfit if she had ever seen one. She was starting to wonder just how long Skye’s optimism about this mission would last as Owens exchanged terse words with them in Spanish then dismissed them with a wave of his arm and a disdainful frown.

“Toy soldiers,” he grumbled. “All this cash, and this is the best we can wrangle up?”

“I don’t know what you expected,” she said.

“A hell of a lot more. You know, I was working with Cambodian toughs just a few years ago. Those guys? They could hoof it through green hell for three weeks straight and be ready to whip your ass at the end and ask for seconds. No joke.”

“Well, we’re not in Cambodia, are we?”

Owens simply scoffed dismissively. He turned to a collection of paramilitaries behind him offloading an enormous crate from a cargo plane and hissed orders at them in broken Spanish. The paramilitaries fired back and a tense exchange began, which drew Viper’s attention to the crate itself.

It was enormous, large enough to fit a small sedan and rounded off at the edges and bottoms, clearly not designed to be stacked or stored with other materials. There were narrow rectangular slits cut into the top of the steel siding, and on further inspection she noticed hatches on each side with simple handles engraved into them. The paramilitaries were moving it very gently, suggesting that the cargo inside was special or extremely fragile. In spite of this the crate was completely unlabeled, bereft of even warning markers. The CIA agent was too embroiled in shouting orders at the militiamen to notice that Viper was studying the cargo with intent, giving her ample time to assess what might be inside.

“Skye.” She had heard the Australian’s heavy footfalls approaching from behind. “Do you remember the directions to the hostel room?”

“Right down the road, ain’t it?”

“Yeah. Get Sage and Neon there if you could. I’ll be over shortly.”

“Rightio…need any help here?”

“No.”

She thought this conversation would be easier without any of her colleagues acting as potential spoilers; Sage, in particular, might derail it in her own special way. They were all thankfully exhausted and happy to follow Skye out of the hangar and down the street, where a small lodging complex adjacent to the airfield would give them a cool shower and soft beds to rest on after the rough flight in. Viper stayed behind with a flimsy excuse and watched as Owens, attended to by a few of his CIA colleagues, carefully managed the paramilitaries and moved the mysterious crate to a section of the hangar where it was opened and another, smaller crate was extracted from within. She had seen enough, and marched over to engage Owens as he pored over some paperwork with his team.

“Give it to me straight,” she snapped, grabbing the attention of all three men at once. “What are we dealing with here?”

The other agents watched her movements carefully as Owens considered his answer. “Classified information,” he declared. “Fit for only a clearance rating of-”

“Valorant operates on the same level of clearance,” she reminded them. “So, start talking.”

“There’s not much to say,” one of the other agents chimed in. “It’s a freak. What else do you need to know?”

“Everything that wasn’t in the briefing.”

“She ought to know, Owens,” said the other agent. “If we’re gonna do this right-”

“We’ll do this right,” Owens agreed, but was still hesitant. “She’d figure it eventually, anyhow.”

“So there’s a radiant here,” Viper guessed. “Or multiple?”

“Only one,” said Owens. “But he’s a special case.”

“Fill me in, then.”

“He has some sort of weird psychic bullshit energy drain. Can draw energy out of a person and glean basic information from them. Don’t know how it works, don’t ask me-”

“He’s a living polygraph,” said Owens, grinning. “A lie detector test on two legs.”

“And he doesn’t need to even be plugged in.”

“The exact reason we designated him for this operation. And the reason your landing was so delayed.”

“So it was you, then.”

“Mea culpa,” Owens joked, raising his hands mockingly. “We had to get him on ground and ensure the enclosure was secure before we could continue.”

“Wait…enclosure?”

Owens motioned to the smaller crate, which was now being chained down to a truckbed. Viper felt her stomach sink. 

“He’s not- in there, is he?”

“We keep freaks in cages where they belong,” Owens said. “Is that an issue for you?”

“It’s excessive.”

“It’s insurance. He needs to be controlled and in a powered environment, so he can’t use his powers on us while he waits,” Owens said.

“He’s a criminal. He’s got a rap sheet a mile long. The cage is for our safety as much as his.”

“Keeps him humble, too,” another agent added, and all three laughed. 

They may as well have been at the workplace water cooler, sharing jokes over their morning break. Viper, never one to sympathize with radiants, couldn’t help but feeling sick. She glanced over to the crate on the truckbed, and could have sworn she saw dark eyes peering back at her from the rectangular slits in the side. She realized that the CIA spooks weren’t joking. 

“Yeah, he’s in there,” Owens said, as if confirming her suspicions. “You wouldn’t know it unless we told you. He kept to himself after we left Langley.”

“Pulled him out of Rikers Island six months ago, and he was damn near feral every time we tried to get him to sign a contract,” another agent added, seemingly finding that amusing. “Well, what do you know, Langley knows how to handle that…”

“Yeah, he signed the contract, alright,” Owens confirmed, with a snide grin. 

She had nothing to say. Her eyes were fixed on the crate - no, the cage. It was a cage , containing a human being, one that they were treating like a wild animal. The hairs on the back of her neck stood erect and her appetite was gone.

“We move at 2000 hours tomorrow,” Owens informed her curtly. “I presume if you’ve read your briefing, then you know what we’re dealing with here in El Salvador-”

“I know where we’re moving,” she snapped, feeling violently disgusted by his mere presence. “I’ll have my team ready.”

“Then we’ll be seeing you.”

“Sure.”

She excused herself before she could spend another second with these men, who were already laughing and joking with each other as if they were par for the course at the ninth hole and had nothing to worry about. This was all part of some great game to them, another project to put on their internal performance reports and another crazy story to tell to their friends back at Langley. Viper not-so-secretly despised these types, who took their jobs about as seriously as a car salesman would and were half as efficient at it to boot. 

She hiked across the airfield, taking the long way around to her lodging to avoid an incidental run in with the three stooges whose voices still rang in her head. She needed a smoke, and some peace and quiet, and she guessed correctly that she would only have one of those given her present company. 

Their lodgings, which had doubled as an officers’ barracks in more carefree times, were divided into three sections: the entrance opened up into an atrium-style living room and dining room combination, with two beds tucked away on either side and a balcony overlooking the broad expanse of tropical wetland that bounded the airfield. It would have made for a simple but pleasant vacation getaway under different circumstances, and even now Viper found the amenities quite to her liking: cool water with which to splash her face, refrigeration for their meals, and an enormous overhead fan to cool the living room down. It was a shame she had to share such amenities with the likes of Sage and Neon.

“Viper,” Sage said curtly. “What kept you?”

Sage was sitting at the lone working desk in the room, poring over her briefing. Her eyes had rarely left Viper’s back since they had left base, and now was no exception.

“Catching up with our partners,” Viper said, equally curt. “Making sure we’re all on the same page.”

“How polite of you.”

“I’m only ensuring our mission is a successful one.”

“Oh, I have no doubt about that,” Sage said. “What I do doubt is the reliability of said partners .”

“Take it up with them, not with me,” Viper insisted.

“As I recall, you were a key part of planning and executing this mission,” Sage said. Her demeanor could lower the temperature in the room by ten degrees. “So, I’m taking it up with you, and sharing my concerns with the appropriate party.”

“If you’re getting cold feet, I can always arrange a flight home for you.”

Sage only smiled. “No need to do that for me,” she said. “I’ll persevere.”

“I’m glad you will.”

“I just hope you have everything under control here, Viper. It would be a shame if this were to go poorly.”

“Yes. It would be. So let’s do our part to not allow that to happen.”

Neon remained silent this whole time. She clammed up, as if paralyzed, every time Viper walked into the room. It was not purely out of fear and not purely out of spite, but something in-between suppressed her; even still, her wary eyes followed Viper’s every move from one side of the room to the other, as if expecting something. Viper had made little effort to remediate what were clearly poor relations between the two of them, but she did not see how she was expected to start doing so when Neon was nigh unapproachable. 

Brimstone would have told her to “be the approachable one”, or something trite like that, but that didn’t mesh well with Viper’s established personality of the stony-faced organizer who got things done. And so their standoff continued, and as Viper lit up a cigarette and marched out onto the balcony Neon’s eyes followed her the entire way. The younger agent would only allow herself to relax and take a deep breath when the screen door had slammed shut and Viper had closed the sliding panel behind her. 

Her tranquility was interrupted by Skye moments later, an unwelcome intrusion in her otherwise pleasant bubble of solitude in the darkness. She had just taken the first drag off of the cigarette and was genuinely annoyed when she smelled the sandalwood wafting over her nostrils. 

“You know, those things are death for you,” Skye said.

“Yeah. I know.”

“And yet you smoke at least twice a day.”

“What, are you watching me?”

“Hard not to notice when you make such dramatic escapes for your smoke breaks,” Skye chuckled.

“So you are watching me.”

“Just doing my due diligence for the sake of your health, mate!”

“My health is fine, thanks,” Viper said, as she sucked in a deep breath and coughed spasmatically. “These help keep me sane, for what it’s worth.”

“They’ll also snip years off your life, girlie.”

“I didn’t want those years anyway.”

She had hoped her grinding cynicism would ward Skye off, but the Australian agent was intent on sharing her space, and so Viper reluctantly shifted over slightly on the balcony and gave Skye more room to stand comfortably. It was a small outcropping on an unimpressive facade, barely able to fit two people abreast; Skye had barely squeezed in, and was silently thankful for the gesture.

Viper decided that if she was going to tolerate Skye in her space, she might as well make good use of her in the meantime. She drew a long, heavy drag from her cigarette then turned to Skye, who had indeed been watching her smoke.

“The Norwegian. Deadlock. You and her.”

“Are you asking me or telling me?”

“Neither. I’m just starting a conversation.”

“Interesting way to start a conversation, there. You have an odd way of-”

“I know that she doesn’t exactly have a positive image of radiants,” Viper said, as if Skye needed any reminder of that. “And yet, she seems to tolerate you. More than that, even. How much have you tended to her?”

Skye shrugged. “Well, I did basically nurse her back to health,” she said, counting the days on her fingers and quickly giving up. “At least three weeks? No, more than that.”

“And that entire time, she let you do whatever you wanted. How could she trust you?”

“Well, I always told her exactly what I was going to do,” Skye said. “Radiance, or no. I explained everything to her. Sometimes she was…reluctant. But she always trusted me.”

“I see.”

“And after a while she stopped being so tense. Started asking me questions about my abilities. Wondered what I had done with them previously. Asked me about…well, me.”

“And how did that make you feel?”

Skye hesitated to answer. Viper sensed that perhaps the question was not an appropriate one, or that Skye wasn’t ready for it. 

“Good, honestly,” she said. “It was nice to be treated like a person, rather than some bogey who was out to get her. I started to like spending time with her just to talk. It was…nice.”

“I see.”

“And eventually that’s all we did. Her wounds had healed, in spite of the whole, you know, lost limb thing. And I started to think she was looking for excuses just to talk to me.”

Skye paused, and suddenly looked pensive. A wisp of smoke from Viper’s cigarette lofted over her shoulder and caressed her auburn hair before disappearing into the night.

“I’m glad you saved her, Viper.”

“That makes two of us, then.”

Skye did not speak again until she retreated back indoors, satisfied with her brief jaunt outside. Viper, wrangling with the unpleasant humidity and heat that persisted in spite of the hour, remained outside for a bit longer before stubbing out her cigarette and following Skye back in. The lights were out and the house was quiet now; Sage and Neon had withdrawn to their side, and Skye and Viper had their own. Viper’s bed called to her, but curiosity was more insistent, and she quietly stepped back outside when she was certain nobody else was awake - or at least, paying attention.

She followed the path down to the hangar, the same one she had been received in. The lights were still on, and a handful of men remained - all guarding the entrances. She considered withdrawing back to the safety of her room and forgetting about this endeavor, but Viper was not so easily dissuaded. She marched onward, approaching to within spitting distance of one of the maintenance doors before the two guards flanking it stopped her with brusque, gravelly voices.

No hay entrada,” said the one.

Acceso restringido,” said the other.

Tienes que moverte.”

Viper was not above treating these two roughly if she needed to, but her assertive voice more than made up for her poor grasp on Spanish. The two Salvadoran guards exchanged uncomfortable looks before shifting aside and allowing her access, watching her cautiously as she stepped inside the hangar. 

Everything was as they had left it - including the precious cargo within. She approached it carefully, as though it were a bomb that could go off at the slightest touch, ridiculous as that might sound. Within it she knew was a man, just flesh and blood and instinct - but was that really all there was to it? He was different from her, a piece of a strange new world that was diametrically opposed to the familiar world she so longed for. She placed a tentative palm on the steel exterior of the cage, and was surprised to find that it was still so cold to the touch.

¿Está ahí?” 

Her Spanish had never been that good. Her thoughts immediately went to Reyna, and her stomach leapt into her throat. If you were here now, what would you say? What would you do?

Jodete.” The reply was terse, strained. She didn’t know what it meant, but she understood.

Yo no voy a hacerte daño.”

Jodete.

¿Hablas inglés?

Jodete.

The response was the same no matter what she tried. The man inside refused to speak further, and she could only hear deep, uneasy breathing from within. She thought about trying to find a way to open up the crate, or at least give him a bit more light and air, then thought better of it. She realized that to him, she was the enemy - the oppressor, the robber, the murderer. And in the moment, she understood why.

She withdrew with little to show for her effort, sneaking out a back door to avoid engaging with the same guards who had reluctantly allowed her inside. On a whim, though she knew it was a doomed effort, she held her wristwatch up mere inches from her eyes and scanned through saved frequencies until she reached the one she wanted. She tapped out the letters hesitantly, struggling with the low light environment:

 

IN EL SALVADOR

 

WHERE ARE YOU?

 

She didn’t expect an immediate response, but it came anyway:

 

NOT WITH YOU, SADLY

 

She could at least crack a smile at that. Even thousands of miles apart, Reyna had an odd way of buoying her spirits and giving her badly-needed optimism when she was struggling to find it elsewhere.

Chapter 24: We All Play for the Same Team

Summary:

Viper continues to lead the mission to El Salvador, in spite of her lack of trust in their CIA partners and the lack of trust in her from her own agents. She ends up finding more than she bargained for and has a tense encounter with Sage as the mission ends prematurely.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Viper wasn’t so sure that flying over hostile countryside in a thin-skinned helicopter was better than riding in the convoy of trucks below. Neither option was particularly appealing to her, but at least the trucks would have given her less motion sickness.

“You alright there, Valorant?” Agent Owens could barely be heard above the whine of the motor and the pounding of the rotors above them. “You’re looking a little queasy.”

“Your ride sucks, CIA,” she shot back. 

“Not fond of the Blackhawk? You’ll get used to her!” Owens said cheerily, barely masking his delight in her plight. “Doggie bags are behind you.”

“Gee, thanks.”

She was handling it much better than Sage was. The healer had thrown up already, and her face was the color of her healing orbs as they banked low over the rainforest canopy and swept off to the west ahead of a curve in the road. 

“Beats the ride down there,” Owens said, nodding down at the convoy as they passed. “Hell, you’re getting the luxury treatment.”

“Could have fooled me.”

“Would you rather drive over a landmine, or suffer an upset tummy for a little while?”

“I would rather have other options than those,” she snapped.

“No pleasing you, huh?” 

Sage, turning away, doubled over and retched violently out the bay doors. Neon and Skye were holding steady, but neither of them were particularly comfortable in their seats - Neon was about to join Sage, judging by the fear in her eyes. Everybody desperately wished they could have kept the VLT/R for a few days.

They landed shortly afterwards, to everyone’s relief, amid what had once been a thriving farming village that was now as desolate as any ancient ruin. The populace apparently had been driven out, and military vehicles and equipment had been moved in, with a makeshift landing pad in the tall grass lined by munitions crates and ration boxes tentatively stored beneath canvas shades. The entire place had the look of a military base built by the world’s least disciplined militia, and Viper was quickly realizing that what Owens had told her about their auxiliaries was not exactly truthful.

“This place looks like shit, Owens,” she said as the helicopter began powering down and the other Valorant agents rushed to find terra firma and relieve their queasy stomachs.

“You were expecting the red carpet treatment?”

“No, but I was expecting a military base.”

Owens extended his arms. “Look around you. Bullets and grenades not enough for you?”

“Disorganized. Poorly maintained. Reeks of open latrines. It was clearly a village before, too,” she said, wrinkling her nose as the rank smell hit her. “What are we doing here?”

“Preparing to catch us a freak,” he snapped, annoyed by her questions. “Are you with us, or not?”

“I have to be with you.”

“Then harden the fuck up and keep your team frosty. When it’s dark, we’re advancing with or without you. Make your choice before then.”

Owens left to rendezvous with his colleagues coming in by the land route, allowing Viper a precious few seconds to collect her people as they recovered from the flight.

“Remind me to never fly on that thing again,” Skye joked, her knees wobbly.

“Yeah. Sorry about that.”

“Hey, not your piloting skills,” Skye said with a wink. She was at least good humored about the whole affair; if looks could kill, Sage and Neon would be committing a double homicide right now. Sage, in particular, was all too happy to express her unhappiness.

“What are we doing here, Viper?”

“I thought you said you read your briefing?”

“You know what I mean,” Sage snapped, leaning in too close for comfort. “What are we doing here with these people? This is looking grim , and I’m not about to turn a blind eye to CIA.”

“There’s a village on the other side of that hill. And in that village is a radiant of interest,” Viper reminded her, exasperated. “And we’re to locate and secure said radiant. I thought this was your whole deal? Finding radiants and tracking them down to bring them in.”

“I am not a radiant hunter,” Sage snapped, the veins in her temples visibly bulging. “Don’t mistake me for these thugs. I save life, not take it. These men are here to kill, and I will not join them.”

“Who said anything about taking lives?”

“Oh, so all of these weapons and explosives are just for show?” Sage glanced around at the boxes of munitions that surrounded them. “I think I’ll be better off chancing the helicopter ride back to the room so I can void my stomach in peace.”

“Then do that. We’ll do our job with or without you.”

She realized that both Neon and Skye were listening in, and killed the conversation before it could reach a fever pitch. Sage seemed intent on sticking to her word, but she wasn’t about to leave Neon behind, and Viper couldn’t leave half of her team in the field while the other half retreated on a whim.  

If she wants to be a liability, fine. Just as long as she doesn’t interfere with the mission. The only reason Brimstone had insisted she come along was the presence of radiants was her arena - Sage had been the one to suggest the radiant recruitment plan, after all, and had spearheaded that program for the last eight months. If anything, her refusal to participate in this operation would doom its target to a bloody, unpleasant end, and maybe Sage realized that and that was her motivation to stay was the chance that she could prevent an unnecessary death. 

Or, more likely, she can’t stand the thought of Neon alone out here with us. The helicopter motor sprang to life again, the rotors began to howl, and before long it was out of the picture as the as it soared above the village and disappeared behind the forest canopy. Her best chance at sticking to her word had just departed with it.

“What was that all about?”

“Never you mind.”

“Mind? Mate, I couldn’t help but mind.” 

“Sage and I disagree on best practices for this particular mission.”

Skye just laughed and shook her head.

Mission is going well so far. Way to take the lead, Sabine. Can’t wait to write up this report.

Neon, for her part, had vanished into the village, joining a conglomeration of sweaty, bulky bodies as the truck convoy arrived and disgorged its rowdy, raucous passengers into the village. The more she studied these men, the more she realized that the camouflaged, taciturn guards at the hangar were an anomaly; these weren’t soldiers in the slightest, more akin to a mob with assault rifles and grenades than anything resembling an organized battalion. Nearly half of them were dressed in civilian garb of various quality, and those who had bothered to find camo were wearing it improperly with scuffed pants, cut sleeves, and ill-fitting caps and bandanas. Their weapons were a wide assortment of American-made rifles and they made little effort to fall into ranks as they arrived, instead swarming the makeshift mess hall as they unpacked crates of rations and cases of beer and began to dig in. Viper watched them with a mix of revulsion and pity.

Is this really the best we can do? These are our auxiliaries? All that government funding…and for this? Who makes the decisions here?

“Owens.”

She spotted him emerging from a nearby house, manila folders in one hand and service rifle in the other, neatly tucked into his armpit as he walked. He chuckled and shook his head at her as she approached.

“You’re looking a little pale, Valorant,” he said dryly. “Can’t handle the heat? Or was the ride in that bad?”

“I am feeling fine, just taking it easy until we move.”

“Yeah, and the sky is orange.”

“Where’s your precious cargo?”

Owens waved his thumb over his shoulder. “Staging forward,” he said curtly. “Why do you want to know?”

“Seems dangerous to have your most important asset on the bleeding edge of your op.”

Owens smirked. “Don’t you worry your pretty little head over that,” he said, in a tone that made Viper’s jaw clench instinctively. “We know what we’re doing. If there’s anyone you can trust, it’s the CIA.”

“Trust isn’t that easy to come by.”

“It would seem so. I’m told you were snooping last night.”

“Snooping is a strong word. I was taking a walk before bed.”

“Right into our hangar, to speak to said asset?

“We play for the same team. I don’t see an issue with a little bit of overtime work.”

“It all comes down to trust, when you’re in the bush like this,” said Owens. “The most important question is whether or not you can trust the fella standing right beside you. Now, are you with us or not?”

“We will be with you.”

“Good, ‘cause if I think your little team will be a liability, you’ll be sitting on the sidelines until we’re done. Understood?”

“Loud and clear.”

She wrinkled her nose as she watched Owens walk off towards the throng of misfits gathering around their midday mess, the reek of his cheap cologne enveloping her like a swarm of mosquitoes. Cautious, knowing there were eyes on her, she picked a nearby house and sat down to pretend to review her mission briefing so she could catch her breath and think. 

It was clear someone had lived here not recently; bedding was made, laundry had been hung out to dry, pots and pans sat on the stove as though assembled for a deferred meal, and the house was clean and well-organized outside of the scuff marks on the floor, the broken door hinges, and the bloodstains on the floor in the kitchen. Whoever its most recent occupants had been, the house was now forcibly bereft of them. Viper was not stupid; she could put the pieces together with even minimal evidence, and there was plenty here to tell her how this military base had come to be.

“There you are.”

Skye appeared in the doorway without warning; tagging behind her was a grim-faced Neon, who seemed worse for wear after little less than an hour in the field.

“I’m sorry I didn’t tell you where I was,” Viper apologized halfheartedly. “I got sidetracked.”

“So did we all. Were you expecting this?”

“I was expecting more, frankly.”

“Ah, well…we’ll make the best of it like we always do. Won’t we?”

Neon didn’t seem so convinced, tagging along behind Skye like a lost puppy. She hardly appeared frightened, though; she looked like she could snap at any moment and lash out, like a cornered pitbull. While Skye entered and took a seat at the abandoned kitchen table, Neon paced about the house as the shadows lengthened and the world grew stiller, and somehow more humid with the setting of the sun. Even the din outside quieted down, as the militiamen concluded their carousing and set their minds to the more serious task ahead. Out the window, Viper could see them milling about on the edge of the hamlet - fully armed, fully equipped, gathering into small groups, loading up trucks and magazines and smoking cigarettes while staring off into some deep middle space. Some of them were likely concluding that they would not survive the night; others were trying to avoid that same conclusion.

“Viper.”

Neon’s husky voice snapped her out of the reverie. Neon stood before her at the far end of the dinner table, weapon in hand; she hadn’t set it aside all evening, even when Viper and Skye had stacked their rifles against the far wall along with their spare equipment and smoke grenades. She kept it level with the floor, her finger off the trigger, but the mere sight of it at her side made her appear inherently more unpredictable, more volatile, and more dangerous.

“Neon.”

Viper studied her as one would study a fragile artifact, taking great care not to make any missteps or speak with ill intent. Their relationship was already on thin ice, and the frosty impasses they often shared in the common room each morning hardly helped. Viper had no idea how to get through to Neon, as there was little in the way of lived experience that they shared to her knowledge. She had to choose her words carefully.

“Do you have something to ask me?”

The last rays of a heavy afternoon sun gleamed dully off the chrome-plated straps of the girl’s voltage limiter. Etched into the right-hand corner of the vest she wore was a familiar logo: Kingdom R&D , in an all-too-familiar stylization. Neon barely moved, her bottom lip curling and her fingers tapping anxiously on the grip of her weapon. Viper watched them closely.

“What did Sage mean earlier?”

“Mean by what?”

“She said she saves life, not take it. What did she mean by that?”

“It was in the context of our conversation. Nothing serious.”

“It sure sounded serious.”

“It wasn’t. I can promise you that, Neon.”

“I don’t believe you.”

Neon made no sudden movements, nor did she do anything to threaten Viper, but Viper felt the latent threat in her voice. Viper swore she could see a tiny strand of electricity arc between two of her conductor plates, lasting barely a millisecond. It certainly wasn’t static from dry air. Skye tried to hide her obvious discomfort by loudly flipping through the pages in her briefing and pretending she was reading through each one thoroughly.

“Everything is proceeding as planned, Neon,” Viper informed her sternly. “We will execute this mission as we always do.”

“It doesn’t sound like it,” Neon disagreed, not buying the bluff. “What were you and Sage talking about?”

“I told you-”

“What am I going to be asked to do?”

“Neon, you don’t-”

“What are we really here for, Viper?”

Before things could escalate any further, another figure appeared at the door. Sage stepped in, arms crossed over the folds of her robe, looking more mildly annoyed than anything else. All the same, her eyes fell first on Neon, and only then on Viper. She had been listening to their conversation before making an entrance.

“It’s time,” she announced, “or so says your man in black.”

“He’s not my man,” Viper shot back. “I have no love lost for Langley.”

“Well they’re moving. This is your mission,” she reminded Viper, as if that were necessary. “Take the lead.”

“Then fall in line.”

Through gritted teeth, Viper hissed out her orders and rallied her squad around her, knowing full well that nobody here was truly fit for duty given the circumstances. Everyone was on a hair trigger and the slightest misstep could cause a catastrophe. She needed to take charge and maintain order and ensure that their mission was executed to the letter, and preferably in a way that wouldn’t end with Sage drafting a scathing critique of her leadership abilities when she wrote her report to Brimstone. She was keenly aware that as they moved out, Sage fell behind with Neon slightly and spoke in hushed tones with her. 

Owens and his fellow CIA agents were dividing their paramilitaries into groups of six and assigning them to vehicles, clearly in charge of the situation as best as they possibly could be given the nature of their “auxiliaries”. Owens spotted Viper and waved her over to debrief her and her team.

“Place is called Estanzuelas. Kind of a mouthful, I know, I know.”

“It really isn’t.”

“There’s gonna be a lot of paletos over there. Don’t mind them, they tend to run rather than fight.”

“What sort of armed resistance are we expecting?”

“Ideally? None. Maybe some angry housewives with rolling pins, and nothing we can’t handle.” Owens’ fellow agents seemed to find that idea amusing. Viper, unsurprisingly, was unamused and pressed forward with a straight face.

“What about this supposed radiant you’re looking for?”

Owens grinned. “You leave that freak to us,” he reassured her, which didn’t reassure her at all in fact. “If you Valorant ladies want to help, well…be my guest. But we have it under control. Remember, you can trust us CIA boys as if your lives depend on it.”

“We’re seizing and securing the radiant. Right, Owens?”

“In a manner of speaking, yes-”

“We’re seizing and securing the radiant,” she repeated, more sternly this time, to make it clear she meant business. “Alive.”

“Yes. Those are our orders. We follow them to the letter. But accidents can still happen, you know this as well as I do.”

“Then you’d better do your damn best to avoid said accident.”

She sensed that chafed Owens, but he conveniently found his presence required as the paramilitaries prepared to move out into the forest and up the hill to the target location. Viper found a truck that was empty, except for some spare medical equipment, and tucked her fellow agents into the back canopy seconds before they took off. 

She allowed herself another cigarette as they rode on into the rainforest, years of deferred maintenance on the country’s rural infrastructure making the trip even more difficult than usual. It was better than the helicopter ride, but there were far more starts and stops as the convoy slogged its way up a steep grade deeper into the forest. Her weapon felt strangely heavy in her hands, perhaps on account of the fact that it was a prototype - something that Killjoy had cooked up in her workshop earlier in the summer and had only just rolled out. Sage was also equipped with one of the “Phantoms”, as they were referred to in the prototype documents. Built with radianite-alloyed components and manufactured to incredibly tight specifications, they were top-of-the-line weapons according to Killjoy. 

“Hell of a ride,” Skye said, to break the awkward silence. “Two in one day?”

Nobody responded to her. She was the only one who could find words right now. Everyone else was taciturn, knowing what was coming, aware of what was at stake and similarly aware of the fact that something was being deliberately hidden from them. Whether the CIA agents were just obfuscating the truth, or outright lying to her, Viper had yet to determine. She hadn’t had enough time to think about it either. The truck slowed to a crawl and then stopped, and when the engine throttled and then kicked off she knew it was time. She was the first one out. Take the lead.  

The paramilitaries assembled themselves in a long, thin line as they disembarked from the trucks, waiting for the order to move. Viper took her team up to the front of the line, where she found the “cage” and its unhappy occupant being prepped for deployment. The paramilitaries, already on edge, were extremely wary of the radiant and retreated the moment that the cage’s pneumatic locks hissed open. The CIA agents had no such fear and walked right up to the man inside, whose pitiful state so alarmed Viper that she had to look away out of pure revulsion.

The young man inside could not have been any older than his early 20s by the looks of him; his youth had been rounded off by the indignity and suffering he had endured, but traces of it remained in his features. His sad eyes sought any minute crumb of sympathy from the crowd that they fell on, and they found nothing; Viper could not bear to look at him, and turned away the moment she could. 

He was covered in equipment - practically every inch of skin beneath his neck was either armored, bandaged, or covered in electrodes. Multiple battery packs had been installed in rows on a cuirass that circumvented his chest and ran down his back, cinched together by strips of cheap polyester, and a steel skullcap with protruding sensors was uncomfortably positioned on his head. While none of it looked permanent, it was clearly uncomfortable and even painful for him to bear the weight and shape of the equipment. One of the CIA agents began speaking with him in Spanish, and that was all Viper could bear.

“Owens,” she whispered fiercely, pulling him aside. “You did not tell me about this.”

“Well, I kinda did,” he said, feigning innocence. “Just omitted some details that weren’t relevant to our earlier conversation.”

Some details!? That’s your excuse!? This is repulsive.”

“It’s necessity, is what it is.”

“He doesn’t even speak English. Did you offer him anything in Spanish to read before he signed his life away to you?”

Owens shrugged. “Why would we? He wouldn’t read it even if we had.” He looked back at the radiant and scowled. “He’s a freak. What’s the problem here? We’ve fed him, and clothed him, and given him a place to stay. He’s even been able to shower.”

“We have standards, Owens. The bare minimum is not enough.”

“Standards only hold back progress,” Owens argued. “I’m not going to force you to agree with the way we run things here. If you want to turn back now, you still have every right to do it. But don’t impose your rules on us because you’re a little offended.”

“I’m not offended. I’m horrified. And I’m not walking away from this.”

“Then I suggest you get back in line and let us handle our asset. Don’t go getting soft for a freak, now, or we’re gonna have problems. Agent Tate?”

The CIA agent who was speaking to the radiant looked back at them and offered a grin and a thumbs-up. Viper was repulsed.

“Agent Tate’s got this under control,” Owens said. “So, if you don’t think he can-”

“Nothing about this suggests control. Is this some freakish science experiment to you?”

“It could be,” Tate said. “We’ve got the leeway for it.”

“We’re a professional organization,” Owens said, though it was clear he agreed with Tate. “We just need to push the envelope sometimes to get results…”

The CIA agents continued speaking to the radiant in butchered Spanish, and his hesitant nods and sparse replies suggested he only barely understood what they were trying to tell him. Sometimes they mixed random English words in, and sometimes they didn’t even bother explaining what they were doing as they tested his equipment and had him sign additional paperwork. It was all so macabre, Viper didn’t even realize that the agents had never told her his name. He was just the freak to them.

“Okay. Here’s what we’re gonna do.” Owens and the agents began barking orders, and the paramilitaries shifted accordingly. “We’re moving in hot and fast and we’re gonna make sure everyone knows what we’re here for. No weapons hot, unless you’re attacked first.

“Or you think you’ll be attacked,” Tate added, with a wink.

“We’ll be doing some sweeps. We’ve got space to conduct some…discussions, if you will.”

“With the help of our freak friend.”

“He’ll play a key role in all of this.”

“Just don’t get in our way.”

“Any questions?”

She motioned over her shoulder to the healer, who had been standing behind her with her knuckles whitening as she gripped her Phantom tightly. She had listened to the entire conversation and had nothing but venom in her eyes for Owens and Tate, who either did not notice or did not care that the healer was giving them the death stare.

“No questions,” Viper said, though she had reservations aplenty. “Lead the way. We will follow.”

Owens handed her a shortwave radio with a cinch to strap it to her suit.

“Put that wherever you think is…most useful.” 

He scanned her suit up and down and narrowed his eyes, then muttered something under his breath. She sensed that he disapproved. Whatever . The suit she wore for combat situations was not exactly fashionable, and she wasn’t pleased with how skintight it was, but it was woven of the finest ballistic fabric available and was designed for comfort, utility, and efficiency all together. It also gave her access to some choice tools that she normally wouldn’t be able to deploy in the field, which were currently locked within an ejection mechanism on her forearm ready for deployment. She hoped she wouldn’t have to use those particular tools on this particular mission, given how tense things already were.

Their radiant was ready to move, and the order was given. Viper summoned her team and gave them the debrief, then left room for questions. Everybody had some; nobody was willing to voice them.

Great. Just follow me, then. With luck this would be quick, they’d check off necessary boxes, keep the radiant alive and get them into their hands, and it would be a short and sweet report back to Brimstone.

She knew that was unlikely, though, especially given that the radiant in the village was going to be a point of contention with the CIA spooks. She had yet to figure out how she was going to approach that particular problem. She figured she would come up with a plan while under fire in the mud, which was the perfect place to wing something and hope for the best.

Sage and the others followed her in a single file line, keeping an appropriate distance from the militiamen who were on the other side of the road. Slowly but surely, the canopy around them thinned out and a clearing appeared in the distance; the path wound on, but they turned off into the woods, leaving the road behind. Nothing said ambush bait like following an established route straight into hostile territory, and Viper was not about to endure resurrection and recovery again; she kept them far off the beaten path and advanced slowly, as the underbrush was difficult to sort through and any manner of dangerous wildlife could be present here.

Watch your step was the advice she was given, and she watched every single one as best she could. In the dark, it was impossible to anticipate danger; she was grateful that they all reached the clearing intact, and undetected. 

The village sat in an oval depression, slightly below the surrounding forest, bounded by irrigated fields with an outside ring of tall grass and scrub acting as a buffer between civilization and the wilds beyond. In the daytime, the scene before her might look placid; now, the calm was unsettling. The night was still young and people were still out and about around the village, sharing meals around open fires or bringing in laundry as children ran around in the open fields in the dark, enjoying their last few minutes of play before they were called home for the night. 

Not a single one of them were armed. That mattered little to the paramilitaries, who rushed forward into the village guns blazing, firing randomly into the air as they advanced. Terror was clearly the goal, as they made to surround the village and contain any movement within; anybody who attempted to flee into the surrounding jungle was accosted and beaten down with the butt of a rifle, or with bare fists and feet. A few were even shot as they ran. Viper stood on the sidelines and watched in growing horror as the paramilitaries began dragging people into the center of the village and lined them up in the mud. They were terrified, shocked and appalled at their treatment, but the horror had only just begun.

“Elderly first,” Owens snapped, as he strolled in to take command. “Line them up by age. If they refuse, get coercive. Let’s see if we can get them to break early.”

“And if they really fight back, shoot the bastards,” Tate ordered, gleefully basking in the chaos.

She stood, dumbfounded, with her team at the edge of the village. Already the CIA agents were taking over a nearby structure and preparing it for interrogations; the paramilitaries, meanwhile, had seen fit to start looting the place as though it was their own. They filtered back out of the village, bearing with them all manner of appliances, personal effects, and gold and silver items - open looting, which of course the CIA agents did little to stop. Owens chastised two men who were trying to drag a refrigerator back with them, but otherwise said nothing to the others as his agents brought the radiant into their makeshift interrogation room and got to work. 

“Skye. Can you hang here for a moment?”

“I don’t know.”

“Wait here. I’ll be right back.”

“Where are you going?”

“To try and stop this madness.”

She realized now that this was completely outside of the scope of their mission. This was a random village in the backcountry, completely unarmed and innocent, and dozens of armed men gnashing their teeth for violence were tearing through it and dragging innocent residents into the interrogation space in twos and threes, ignoring their protests and cries for help as they were roughly handled and ill-treated. Viper stormed off after them, pushing past one of the militiamen as she forced her way into the structure to find out just what was happening inside.

It had been a public building previously, furnished for meetings and public events, but much of that furniture had been pushed aside or outright discarded as the agents and their thugs made room for their own operations. Harsh floodlamps had been set up along the walls, pointing inward at a space where multiple residents of the village were now kneeling with their hands on the backs of their heads. Their terrified eyes sought Viper’s in silent pleas; pleas that she was not equipped to answer, as half a dozen armed militiamen bore down on her and surrounded her.

“Make yourself at home, Valorant,” Agent Owens insisted, as the militiamen surrounded her. “We have things under control here. You can watch if you’d like, or if you’d prefer some fresh air-”

“Owens.” She tried to push her way past the thugs; they resisted her efforts, and moved in closer as if to disarm and take her down too. “Owens! Let me through, damnit-”

“Let her through,” Owens ordered, almost dismissive. He and his fellow agents had pulled up plastic lawn chairs and were sitting down as their radiant began his work. They might as well have brought popcorn, peanuts, and ice cold drinks with them, as though this was a baseball game and they were settling in for top-tier entertainment.

“Owens. This is repulsive. Is this the way you run things in your agency?”

“I don’t understand what the problem is.”

“No, I don’t think you really do.”

“Sit down and watch. We run this show tight and efficient. You’ll see.”

She watched in growing horror as the radiant they had secured, his body covered in electrodes and wrappings and his battery packs now attached to some kind of electric device, began asking hesitant questions of the prisoners. As they provided their answers, their voices trembling and their eyes wide with fright, the electrodes on his body lit up with different colors - red, yellow, green, and varying hues in between. The CIA agents took notes until he was finished.

“They’re clear,” Owens declared. “Get them out. Bring the next group in.”

It was an incredibly dehumanizing process that she could do nothing about, as the armed thugs had gathered at her back and she could tell they were watching her every move. The CIA agents appeared almost bored; Tate stifled a yawn, and Owens was constantly checking his watch and swearing under his breath as he took notes on a clipboard. The radiant repeated the same questions each time, growing more agitated as the prisoners did and struggling at times to speak. 

Sometimes, the electrodes would flash green. The CIA agents would nod their heads in approval, or at least in acknowledgement, and dismiss the villagers for the next group to be roughly brought in and forced to their knees.

Sometimes, the electrodes would flash yellow - or orange. There was no clear protocol for what to do in such a situation. The responses were interpreted differently by everyone, including the radiant himself, who grew agitated when this happened. The villagers were either dismissed, detained further, or kicked around and ordered by the thugs to “answer honestly”.

Infrequently, the lights would be red. The villagers who gave “red” answers were hauled out of the building at the end of their interrogation, and two minutes later a volley of gunfire could be heard. The gunshots lingered in her eardrums far longer than necessary.

She sat there for what felt like hours until she could take no more.

“Owens, either this stops, or we’re done here.”

Owens looked at her, frowned, then shrugged his shoulders. “Go, if you want to,” he said dismissively. “I’m not stopping you.”

“These are innocent people. You’re treating them like-”

“They’re hiding a radiant, and we’re going to find it. Do you have a problem with that?”

“I’m starting to.”

“And what are you going to do about it?”

Their own radiant agent was flagging. He struggled under the burdensome weight of the equipment attached to him, he was tired of repeating the same questions, and he was growing agitated with the unwillingness of the CIA agents to compromise. Twice, he asked for water, and they denied him; the third time, one of the thugs approached and chucked a bottle of water straight at his head. The thugs laughed, the agents laughed, and even the detained villagers laughed, before they were subjected to their own abuse by the paramilitaries.

Viper was the last person on Earth who could ever admit sympathy for radiants, but this was far beyond the pale for her. If it would have made a difference right now she would have raised her rifle, pointed it at the back of Owens’ head, and put a bullet through him. She imagined she could get off a couple shots before the paramilitaries put her down, and decided against it.

“Our freak’s getting a little winded,” Tate noted, watching their radiant recoil in pain from the blow of the water bottle to his temple. “He’s dancing a jig over there.”

“He’s going to lose control of himself again,” Owens said, disappointed as though he were talking about a puppy that was not yet housebroken. “Tate, if you would please.”

“Already? We’ve still got more interrogations-”

“We can attend to them later. He’s going to hurt himself if he keeps up, and we need him for at least six more villages. Hit the killswitch.”

“Sure thing, boss.”

Tate produced a small black remote device, flipped a switch, and seconds later the radiant collapsed like a felled tree, slowly at first and then all at once. He resembled little more than a broken, abandoned ragdoll left on the concrete floor of the makeshift interrogation room.

“I doubt he’ll remember much in the morning,” Tate grumbled. “We’ll have to debrief him.”

“Let me handle that,” Owens said. “He’ll get smart quick if he knows what’s good for him. We have a lot of work left to do here.”

“Six more villages?”

“Might be seven, come to think of it.”

She walked out. The thugs did not stop her. Her team had reassembled at the edge of the village, dead-eyed and slump-shouldered, offering nothing but blank stares that dug into her flesh like knives. She wordlessly led them into an empty truck and they began the trip back to base in silence, leaving the villagers to their fate behind them.


The rain hammered on the tin roof and did its best to drown out every thought. Even still, the guilt gnawed at her chest like a hungry rat desperate to find a meal within. She could not sit still no matter how much she tried, and could barely focus on writing her report.

Even Skye was of little help this time around. 

“Think I’ve got to get some fresh air,” she announced, to no one in particular, when she emerged from her contemplative cocoon. “Need to get that blood pumping, too.”

“Skye, it’s pouring rain.”

“It’s good for the skin,” she remarked, winking. “Don’t worry about me getting lost, Viper, no bush will ever defeat me.”

“That’s not a-”

“Be back in an hour or two!”

And then she was out the door and down the hall, leaving the others behind. Only Viper seemed to notice her departure; Sage was sitting sentinel, and Neon had buried herself in a comic book again, desperate to avoid any sort of social interaction. It wasn’t long before Viper cracked, and started a conversation with the last person she wanted to talk to.

“Sage. I’m going to call this mission in as a bust.”

“That’s alright.”

“No, it’s not. I didn’t realize what we were walking into here.”

“I understand.”

“I made a mistake and should have anticipated something like this. I just wanted to make sure we were doing our due diligence.”

“Of course you were.”

Sage had precious little to offer her, and wouldn’t even make eye contact. Viper’s effort at breaking the uncomfortable silence seemed to have had the opposite effect; it was so bad that Neon abandoned them, getting up and escaping to her bedroom and slamming the door behind her afterwards. For a moment, the only sound in the house was the rain pounding futile fists against the roof and harassing the glass facade of the balcony door.

“You know, Viper, when I first set foot in that monastery, I was alone.”

Sage had glanced over at the bedroom to make sure the door was shut tight. Viper imagined that Neon would not be listening in; the girl looked like she was on the verge of tears, and could barely hide it behind her comic book.

“My parents did not accompany me. They prepared me well, but I was to make the journey up the mountain alone. That was implicit.”

“Why are you telling me this?”

“Why not? Seems just as fitting as any other topic right now. We might as well talk about the weather until bed, for all the good it would do us.”

“I’d rather talk about the weather.”

“I never intended for those four walls and the garden within to be my home.” Sage either did not notice, or did not care about Viper’s discomfort. “I thought it would be temporary. Instead, I spent years there. I never imagined I would walk out a wholly different person than I was when I walked in.”

“That tends to happen over the course of years.”

“Yes, very astute of you to notice,” Sage snapped, deflecting her snark. “Do you remember it, Viper?”

“Remember what?”

“The First Light.”

Viper felt her chest tighten. “Of course I do,” she said, cautious. “Everyone remembers where they were.”

“The whole world changed that day. Everyone is so fond of saying it like that, too,” Sage mused. “But to be honest…the change was not too radical for me. I was prepared, though I did not realize it at the time. They offered me a priceless gift in the form of knowledge beyond my years, studies that I never realized would have come to some fruition. When I woke up that fateful morning, I could feel that something was different. But I knew how to take it in stride. I was equipped for it, and better off for it.”

“Not everyone was so lucky.”

“Of course. If they were, we wouldn’t be here today, now would we?”

The silence that followed, even if momentary, was uncomfortable. Sage was leading her somewhere and she did not like it, but she was being pulled in as though tugged along by a leash. The rain came down with renewed fury, as if to pummel them both into silence. Sage would not be stopped. 

“I was naive,” she said, then laughed. “I was stupid, even. I thought I could find all the answers to our collective problems, if I just searched hard enough. I believed that I had been given a priceless gift, and with it I could heal the whole world. I thought they would be grateful for it. I was wrong.”

She glanced down at the belt of her robe, upon which the trinkets danced as she took heavy, measured breaths. She took one in her fingers, rolled it from thumb to index finger, then let it settle back down again. They were strange little icons, very different from the intricately-carved trinkets that Skye channeled her radiance through; they almost resembled pearls, but they were hardly inanimate. When Sage used them, they pulsed with a life of their own, as though there were something stored inside that was being channeled into the material world to work her miracles. Viper did not understand it, and likely never would; it had all become the realm of the unknowable, to her, and she liked it that way.

“Three months it took me, to realize that what I saw as a gift, others saw as a weapon,” Sage continued. “Some feared it. Others wanted to control it for their own designs. Some simply hated me because they saw something in me they didn’t like. And before long, I realized what folly it was.”

“And so what of it?”

Sage’s dark eyes met hers, and Viper did not glance away. She had backed down from Sage too often.

“I realize now why you are all the way you are,” she said grimly. “You think you can return to what you knew before. You were comfortable in that world, comfortable in your knowledge. And you can’t get that back.”

“I don’t want it back.”

“Maybe you don’t, Viper. But the rest of you do. We think we play for the same team, but the rest of you have your own team…and I am excluded.”

“What do you mean by rest of you?

“You know who I refer to.”

“We’re not all alike, Sage,” Viper said. “Don’t paint us with the same brush.”

“You do that to us, though. And you all share the same fear,” Sage said. “The fear of a world that you cannot fully understand, and therefore cannot fully control. The fear of a world in which you will be supplanted by radiants who are all savage creatures of primal hate. You fear a world that you will no longer exist in, because you fear that we will destroy you. That fear unites you.”

“I don’t fear any of that. And I’m not afraid of you. You are not some beast.”

“Don’t you? Then why do you fight everything I try to do?”

“Someone has to fix your poor decisions.”

“I think you’re afraid of what will happen if you concede your worldview to me.”

“You’re full of it. I’m not afraid of you.”

She rejected Sage outright, and yet this was the most they’d conversed in…how long? How long had it been since she’d last spoken to Sage without the two of them nearly coming to blows? Perhaps they were just both so tired that they were unwilling to escalate their disagreement.

“So what is it then, Viper? What divides you and me?”

“We’ve talked about this at length. I think your ideas are stupid.”

“Yes, you’ve said that. How could I forget? But I don’t think that is the real reason for your obstinate behavior. I think you secretly know you’ve made a mistake, and you can never walk it back. Regret will eat you alive before long, Viper. Maybe it already is?”

“Whatever you want to tell yourself.”

Sage,just smiled and tutted to herself as the conversation petered out, neither of them willing to fully come to grips and neither of them willing to try and understand the other. The cold, unpleasant impasse between them was thankfully short lived, for mere seconds later Skye burst in through the front door, dripping water all over the floor and gasping for breath.

“Wow, it’s sopping like a wet cunt out there,” she exclaimed, leaning on the doorframe for support. “Did you miss me, ladies?”

Viper smiled in spite of the conversation she had just endured. 

“More than you’d think.”

Notes:

I've been writing for this in spite of being absent! I lost my feeling for my writing for a bit but picked it back up and I am really looking forward to keeping this story going. Sorry for such a long chapter but I think it was worth it AND I am looking forward to getting Viper and Reyna back together very soon :3

Chapter 25: The Great and the Small

Summary:

As the fall season approaches and preparations begin for Halloween at the Valorant Protocol's base, Viper wrangles with her conscience over the aftermath of the mission to El Salvador. Unable to finish her paperwork, she takes an unexpected and unplanned trip to Chad to see an acquaintance and seek his advice.

Notes:

I promised I was baking up some fluff, and the next few chapters will be full of that. It won't be a distraction from the main thrust of the plot, though - Viper will not have a very long break before she's thrust back into action. I also have promised and will deliver on the promise of a few very Sabyna-focused chapters that might even contain (gasp) romance?? You'll soon find out...

Song for this chapter:

Information Society - Walking Away (https://open.spotify.com/track/1ySU5eDCMIV2ttnsniySm5?si=d1f5be18e9ff44e0)

(not exactly proper 80s but hey, what works works)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The blank page on the screen stared back at her as if challenging her to a fight. Words had danced on and off the page, hastily written down then just as hastily undone as she sought unobtainable perfection. Every time she started from scratch she had a fresh burst of hope that this time would be the one, and she would pound out her report in the blink of an eye.

It did not happen, but she ended up with one line:

The mission did not proceed as expected.

Well, that much was true. She didn’t need to erase that line.

The hours ticked by in her lab as she put off working on the report, choosing miscellaneous other tasks to orient herself towards as if the mission to El Salvador had never happened. If she could somehow will it out of existence, she certainly would; not only for her own health and happiness, but for all those other lives who were coldly removed from the world in the dead of night, in twos and threes and fours. She remembered it all vividly from start to finish, and the guilt burdened her like fetters on her ankles, slowing her step in the lab to record lows.

You could have done something to stop it. You had a chance, and you just watched.

But what could she have really done? The CIA agents who were nominally her “allies” and their paramilitary goons had the whole place locked up tight, and any attempt at disrupting their plan would have almost certainly been met with rejection, if not violence. They would have been at a disadvantage - four of them, against how many others? - and they would have failed regardless of their intentions or effort.

Of course, that doesn’t matter to them.

Neon and Sage had nothing but ill will towards her, avoiding eye contact and giving her the silent treatment and going so far as to mutter obscenities in her direction (in Neon’s case) at times. This was normally not an issue, but Viper felt guilty - and guilt was a strange emotion for her, particularly in regards to the two radiants who she otherwise spared little empathy for. She had led them into the field and had turned them into witnesses to a crime against humanity, and hadn’t even apologized for it.

Why even bother apologizing? The damage is done. You can’t do anything about it.

So she decided not to do anything about it. And when she ran out of miscellaneous tasks to do in her lab, and could not find a single centrifuge or beaker to clean and spot-check, she retreated to a very special structure at the far end of the landing strip where VLT/Rs and supply planes took off from.

Lodged between a repair hangar and the base’s fuel storage unit, a small auxiliary garage with a single door, no heating, and minimal ventilation gave her somewhere to be when the lab just wasn’t cutting it. She wouldn’t spend much time here in the summer, when it got so hot and stuffy that she thought she was going to die, but when the temperatures dropped and the autumn weather outside kept everyone else locked inside the cold, stark halls of the Protocol’s base, she ventured out to spend time with her other pet project.

The motorcycle was a different sort of experiment, under radically different conditions, producing no world-changing consequences, and yet in some ways it was just as important to her as her lab. When she wasn’t dressed in a pristine isolation gown, cloaked head-to-toe, she was out here in jeans and a ratty old t-shirt swapping parts, flushing detritus out, and dirtying herself with paints, lubricants, and any number of oils as she tended to the 40-horsepower beast that sat curled up beneath a bare bank of fluorescents in an empty, 150-square-foot garage. 

The motorcycle was sleek, built for racing and endurance, offering enormous power in a compact, brilliantly-engineered body - just like me, she often thought with amusement as she poked fun at herself, standing in front of it and admiring her handiwork. Three years after buying it, the motorcycle was radically different than its market counterparts, for she had spent many long evenings in this very garage modifying it to her liking. It was more a beast now than ever before, and even boasted armored slats that were bolted to the frame and protected the engine and transmission from damage and debris. Technically, the slats were even bulletproof - though, she admittedly wasn’t keen on testing that theory.

The motorcycle was another little world for her to get lost in, and when the days grew darker and colder and more rigid, she would step out here into the gloom and lose herself. She found it satisfying, thrilling even, to race against the clock as others raced to bed, taking apart and reassembling various components and testing herself to see how quickly she could work under duress. It left her with filthy hands and stained clothing and she would never complain about the grease and the grit, because normally this was the perfect escape.

Normally - but not now. There was something on her mind that she just couldn’t shake, no matter how hard she tried.

Reyna. 

Why had she bothered reaching out at all in the first place? The odds of a connection were slim to none from the start. And even if Reyna had been in country, what would they have done? Slipped off into the night together, as if eloping? Make their already dangerous liaison even more dangerous? There was no plan there, only an instinctual desire to find and latch on to something comforting in a troubled time. 

But the truth was, Reyna’s presence would have been comforting enough to encourage her to abandon her team and seek her out. She might try to deny it, but she knew that without a second thought she would have sought her out given the chance. Everything she had spent so much time and effort building could be easily thrown out the window for a chance at feeling wanted, and that thought both terrified and excited her.

She concluded her work sooner than expected and returned to base just as the sun was dipping below the horizon. A cool wind at her back urged her on and she returned to base quarters at such speed that she nearly ran into Killjoy near the base’s main entrance, turning a corner sharply and almost slamming right into her.

Killjoy. Maybe the only person I’d actually want to see. Viper apologized hastily and steadied the other girl with hands on her shoulders. The moment she saw the bundle of knickknacks in Killjoy’s arms, she knew something was amiss, but feigned a smile nevertheless. Killjoy beamed the moment she saw her.

“Ach, Viper, would you mind helping me a little? Scheiße, I can barely hold all of-”

“Killjoy.”

“Yes?”

“What is all this?”

Killjoy glanced down at the bric-a-brac folded between her arms, and appeared surprised - as though she didn’t think she’d be questioned about this.

“Oh. Jett has me on a mission, of sorts,” Killjoy explained, with a nervous laugh. “Decorating.”

“For what purpose, exactly?”

Viper already knew; the papier-mâche bats, crumpled paper pumpkins, and plastic bangles in Killjoy’s arms represented a very particular holiday. Viper did not need it explained to her, but she wanted to know what exactly the other agents were planning.

“It’s just to add some charm to the base,” Killjoy said. “Halloween is coming up, after all, and-”

“And you want to decorate the base?”

“Well, not just the base…there’s parts of it that I, uh-”

“You want to decorate my lab?”

“-if you’ll allow me, yes.”

Killjoy swallowed a heavy lump in her throat, anxiety and apprehension and excitement all mixed together. She had clearly been anticipating a hard no and was ready to turn away.

“It’s your lab,” Killjoy added, quickly.

“It sure is.”

“So if you don’t want any of it, then-”

“You can put some up in the lobby. But only here.”

If anybody else had made such a request, she would have rejected them coldly. But Killjoy had a way of softening her up that nobody else did, and besides, what harm could a few bats and ghosts hanging from the walls do? Sure, it was kitschy, and Viper didn’t want any of it getting in the way, but she trusted that Killjoy would be discretionary in her decoration. 

“So it was Jett that put you up to this, huh?”

Killjoy huffed as she strained to reach a tack high on the wall in her lab’s lobby. “Well, put me up to it, that’s not a nice way to put it,” she said, straining. “I think it’s fun. I’m happy to help.”

“But it was her idea?”

“It was mutual. We all thought we’d pitch in. Ach, Viper, your walls are so high.”

“Sorry. I need the space.”

Killjoy abandoned the effort and only halfheartedly decorated. Nevertheless, it was more color than Viper usually saw in the entrance to her lab - she preferred the drab off-whites and cold gunmetal grays that greeted her every morning, a reminder that her work was often dull and monotonous even if it was on the cusp of exciting new frontiers. Her lab simultaneously needed to reflect her worldview, and vivid oranges and crisp yellows were a far cry from where her mind often was. But she wouldn’t ask Killjoy to take it all down after all that effort, and Killjoy looked quite proud of her work.

“Well, what do you think?”

“It’s charming.”

“Viper, you lie through your teeth.”

“Sorry, Killjoy. I’m not very good at holidays.”

Killjoy chuckled. “Well, as long as you don’t hate it…”

“I could never.”

Aesthetically, it was all a bit too gauche for her tastes, but she would leave it be at least until the end of the month. She could tolerate it for two weeks, at least - that much she would do for Killjoy, who took great pride in her work and spent some time explaining to Viper how she had carefully designed and meticulously cut out the little paper ghosts before their conversation turned to more serious matters.

“Raze and I had a great time down in Salvador,” Killjoy said, when Viper asked. “Did you know that there are thirty-four different beaches there? Raze took me to ten of them. I think I’m still sunburnt…”

“Did you have fun at least?”

“Well, I said I had a great time-”

“Right. Right, yes.”

“And how are you feeling?”

“Just fine.”

“No, I meant…after your…the mission.”

Viper’s blood went cold. She considered just outright ignoring the question, rude as that might be, but she knew Killjoy would be insistent. She had noticed.

“It did not go as planned,” she admitted stiffly, “but I’m feeling fine.”

“Viper, do you want to talk about it?”

“I don’t need to talk about it.”

“You look tired and you’ve been in and out of your lab more often than usual,” Killjoy said. “I’ve noticed that you-”

“Have you been spying on me, Killjoy?”

“What? No, no, mein Gott no,” Killjoy said hastily, turning beet red. “I just, uh…well, I walk past your lab a lot. Sometimes. But not like I’m spying. I-”

“Sorry, I didn’t mean to to be so prickly.” She had leapt into a defensive posture on instinct, without thinking about the consequences. “It was just a long mission, that’s all.”

“You were gone for four days.”

“And those were four long days.”

“Viper, I can tell something is amiss. You have been in and out. You usually stay in your lab all day and work without so much as a-”

“Killjoy. Everything is okay,” Viper reassured her, a bald-faced lie. “I just need time. I’m tired.”

“Well, not that you asked for advice, but I could give you some,” Killjoy said, trying to be as supportive as possible to her friend. “When I’m troubled by something, whatever it might be, I always find it’s useful to sit down and talk about it to someone who wasn’t involved. They might not even know what that thing was about…the less they know, the better.”

“I’m not sure if-”

“Well, you don’t have to talk about everything,” Killjoy added hastily. “Just something. Anything. Find someone who doesn’t know about what’s bothering you and tell them as much as you’d like. I did it to Raze before…well, uh, before-”

“Before what?”

“Oh. Just before we got closer…”

Killjoy turned away, the heat in her cheeks evident. Viper offered no comment.

“I need to get back to work,” she said. “Sorry, Killjoy.”

“Oh, it’s quite alright. I did what I came here to do.”

She turned away, then turned right back to Viper, as if expectant. Viper stopped, waiting for her to speak.

“Viper. What’s a really good gift? Like, a great gift. For someone in your life that you really like, and want to support, and means a lot to you…”

“A partner?”

“No! Just a really good friend.” Killjoy’s hands were shaking and she bit her lower lip. If she were anybody else, Viper would have sorted this out once and for all. But she could look the other way for Killjoy; after all, could she ask for anything more in return?

“I’m afraid I don’t have any advice in turn, Killjoy,” she said. “Sorry.”

“Oh, no, it’s okay! I didn’t think you…you aren’t obligated to…sorry, I shouldn’t have asked-”

Killjoy beat a hasty retreat out of the lab. Viper watched her depart, struggling with the decon room controls and nearly running into the exterior door as she did. There would be time to consider this situation more later, when she had more clarity of thought. Right now, she was deciding to take Killjoy up on her advice, and she had just the right person in mind for it, though he might not agree with her reasoning. She sat down at her workstation and began to type a courteous message to Brimstone that would explain the reason for her departure from base for a few more days, hoping this would be worth the time.


N’Djamena had grown rapidly in her absence - six months may as well have been a decade for all the towering vinyl-clad apartments, glittering glass skyscrapers, and ornate madrasahs she passed on her way into the capital. And there at its core, growing like a mudbrick cancer out of the shimmering urban landscape, was Fort Lamy. Viper stood at its perimeter as though upon a precipice, languishing in a fog of exhaust fumes and cigarette smoke before she took the plunge. At best, she would be granted desperately-needed aid; at worst, she would spend a cool few hours in the brig and have time to reflect on her life choices before Brimstone bailed her out. She decided it was worth the risk and beelined for the only visible entrance. 

They stopped her, unsurprisingly. Like bees emerging to defend the hive, three armed guards with dark eyes and smudged faces sallied forth to accost her at the gates. They snapped a few cursory questions at her then escorted her inside, keeping eyes on her at every turn until they brought her to the commanding officer. He did not appear too surprised to see her, but then again Julien Rouchefort was not a man to be easily shaken. 

“Didn’t expect you in my office,” he said flatly, when the guards had departed and left Viper with him.

“You can always see me out.”

“I’ll hear you out first.” Julien poured her a cup of steaming black coffee, which she gratefully accepted. “How did you know I’d be here?”

“I had heard 5e RD had deployed. I could do some guesswork.”

“It was a good guess.”

“Thanks. Cigarette?”

“If you insist.”

He offered her the cigarette, but she offered the lighter; etiquette mattered, no matter whose domain she was in. Hers was beaten and battered but it could still hold a flame and he nodded in silent gratitude as they took their first draws.

“For the record, you cannot just walk in here,” Julien informed her curtly. “We have rules.”

“I won’t do it again.”

“No, because I’ll put you in the brig.”

“Humor me this time, if you will.”

“That will depend on what you’re going to ask.”

Julien was the type of person she wanted to be: no nonsense, catering only to those who had earned it, calm and collected and controlling everything around him. She found it harder and harder to be the cold, calculating statue that she wished to be, and desperately wanted to know how he did it. But that wasn’t what she had come here to talk about - save it for a later date.

“I was recently in El Salvador.”

“Is that so?”

“Ostensibly, on a mission to locate and detain a radiant.”

“As we often are.”

“Well, it didn’t go so well.”

“It doesn’t always.”

“Here’s the thing…”

She was beginning to feel her composure unravel. For the exact same reasons that she couldn’t bring herself to finish her report, or even make headway on it, she now struggled to retell the story. Familiar scenes played back in her head, of slaughter and fire and impassive observers watching the horror as one would a baseball game. She explained it as best as she possibly could, omitting unnecessary details but also omitting her own feelings. If her words could be captured in letters, that would perhaps be a satisfactory report - much better than what she had right now, at least. At the end of her story, Julien sat back in his chair and took a prolonged drag from his cigarette, his stony and impassive expression making her wonder if she had just wasted five minutes of her life.

“And these fellow agents of yours. They are radiants too?”

“All three of them, yes.”

“And the others, the spooks-”

“Not radiants.”

“As I figured.”

“I understand that we have a job to do. I have always understood,” she insisted. “But there are standards I have always insisted on, too. How can we say we’re playing for the better team if we just let that all go?”

“I agree with you.”

“You…agree?”

Julien paused the conversation there to study his cigarette, as though he had only noticed some esoteric writing upon its wrapping and was trying to decipher it. The only light in the room, a naked incandescent hanging from a thin chain overhead, flickered ominously.

“I agree.”

“Do explain.”

“Well, how much more can I explain it? It’s simple.”

She must have appeared thoroughly confused, or perhaps just in need of further reinforcement, for her squinted then sighed and stubbed out the cigarette on a trauma plate that doubled as an ashtray. 

“You Americans have a tendency towards individualized speech,” Julien said. “What benefits the one is what matters most. What benefits all is a waste, excess. Your courtesy towards the concept of a team is therefore noted.”

“I don’t follow.”

“Just an observation.” He tapped the stubbed cigarette into its own ashes. “You are correct. The mission as you described it was executed poorly.”

“Thank you. I guess.”

“It’s an objective assessment.”

“I don’t have an issue with doing my job. I want to do my job right. Our partners treated everything so offhandedly, as though the means justified any cost.”

“They rarely do.”

“I don’t doubt that there was a radiant there. But that wasn’t the reason they came. They had their own goals.”

The CIA had a long history of organizing counterinsurgency efforts against socialist and other similarly disruptive movements; after all, how else would the restless tendrils of subversive ideologies be kept at bay? And they also had a long history of using unscrupulous methods to do so. She had heard the rumors of death squads months ago, even just prior to the mission, and had kept them in mind even throughout it, never imagining she would get to see their work firsthand. She wondered just how many other villages Owens and his team had brought their particular death squad to, and just how many bodies they had buried before they stopped counting. It was that particular wonder that had kept her report at bay for so long, and had her dragging her feet day after day.

“Radiant or not, it was poorly executed,” Julien decided.

“Agreed.”

“And these…you called them auxiliaries-”

“Their words, not mine.”
“-yes. So. They are butchers.”

“They’re death squads. Not hyperbole.”

“And they will not be the only ones. More will follow. Savagery begets savagery.”

“It’s reprehensible.”

“No doubt,” Julien agreed. She was surprised that he was so receptive to her woes. “There is shame in such unhinged behavior. Such experimentation, and along with it the savagery, does not justify any goal.”

“What if the goal is to capture or kill a radiant?”

“Even the meagre ant deserves a noble death for a noble effort. Wouldn’t you agree?”

“Yes.”

“We kill radiants. That’s what we do, as radiant hunters.” Julien did not need to explain further; she was familiar with his unit. They had earned their reputation as a disciplined, reliable, and dangerously efficient outfit. “But we have our standards. Our work is ethical. We have guidelines, rules of engagement, and pride in our work. Death might be inevitable for our quarry, but it is delivered honorably to the great and the small alike. It is how we know we are on the right side of history.”

“Not all would see it that way.” Viper thought to her own agents; Neon, Sage, Jett, even the normally affable Skye. They all had their reservations. “My own agents, they-”

“What do they think of you?”

Viper considered her answer carefully. “Very little,” she sighed. That was an understatement.

“That’s the price you pay for doing righteous work.”

“I don’t want to know what you think of them, Rouchefort.”

“Then don’t ask.”

“I just want to know that we can still call it righteous work.”

Could they, after this? After seeing how others did it in the field, looting and killing and burning all in the name of some vaguely justifiable crusade? 

I don’t know anymore. 

“My advice,” Julien said. “My advice? Separate yourself from your countrymen.”

“Gladly.”

“We are right to do as we do,” he said. “Can you imagine a world where radiants run amok?”

“Hardly.” Liar . She had imagined it a thousand times over. Such a world would burn itself to a crisp, and the survivors would choke down ash-filled air until they too expired; it would be an ignoble death for all.

“We cannot let that happen,” Julien insisted. “But we hold ourselves to standards. We are professional soldiers, no?”

“We are.”

“Hardly a rabble, like the one you described,” he said. “Let them act as barbarians if they wish. We can do better.”

“We will do better.”

Her coffee was growing cold, and she had idly stubbed the cigarette out already. She still felt aloof, but her mood had improved; at the very least, her resolve had reemerged after days of being subdued. She had realized, at some point during the long flight over the Atlantic, that she could have found a way to telephone Rouchefort and have this same conversation without the ticket and all the expenses that went with it. Somehow, she imagined that would not have worked as well. She needed to hear his voice and gain reassurance from him directly, and anything less would have not been convincing enough.

“I have dedicated enough time to you,” Julien decided. “I think it best you leave.”

“After all this? I just get up and leave?”

“You should not have come here in the first place. I allowed you in out of respect.”

“Why the sudden cold shoulder?”

“Think little of it. Not personal, simply business.” And Julien Rouchefort was a man of business - to a fault, apparently. She sensed he was telling the truth, at least, about this not being personal. 

“Allow me one more question.”
“I cannot.”

“Graeme Steensbroek. Do you know him?”

Julien paused, his eyes narrowing slightly. He sensed that she knew something that he believed was secret. Viper wondered what, exactly, she was prying into.

“I’m aware of him,” Julien answered, carefully. “He is on…lists.”

“He’s on many lists. I’m not asking about who he is. I only want to know if he’s still in Chad or not.”

“Who’s asking?”

“Just me, Rouchefort. Consider it an honest inquiry.”

She didn’t intend to pay him a visit - not this time. But if there was good business here, and he had put down roots, it would be useful to know. There was much still to uncover about the agents who had tried to hunt her down before, Chamber and Iso, and she had work to do on them. Graeme might yet come in handy, though he would try to wiggle his way out of any predicament she caught him in, like an unearthed worm. She would get the upper hand, though.

“Steensbroek remains in country,” Julien said, rubbing his temples as though the admission troubled him. “His presence is grounds for caution, and caution alone.”

“That’s all I need to know.”

“If you’re considering going after him-”

“I’m not. Not right now.”

"I advise you walk away, and don't take the trouble."

"Suggestion noted."

Julien nodded, but refused to express if that relieved him or if he was still suspicious. Finding the man’s impenetrable attitude growing tiresome, in spite of his help, she bid him farewell and showed herself out of the command center, and from there the fort. She had a hotel to return to, a decent meal to eat, and a cold shower to take - and, in due time, a conversation to be had with Graeme Steensbroek. But for now, she decided that could wait. 




INFORMATIONAL BULLETIN: NEWSDESK OFFICE

1035 GMT, LONDON, UK - 28TH SEPTEMBER, 1980

 

Amid global concern about the state of affairs in Central Asia following the Soviet invasion of Afghanistan, military forces of the Iraqi Republic have launched a major offensive against their eastern neighbor, the Islamic Republic of Iran, following last year’s successful revolution that overthrew the ancien regime in Iran. The two countries have been at odds for years and the ascension of a new government led by Ayatollah Ruhollah Khomeini appears to have been the final straw that triggered this new phase of conflict.

While wire agencies continue to receive conflicting reports from the ground, it is evident that this round of clashes is far more severe than anything over the unsettled past months. Multiple waves of airstrikes have failed to degrade the Iranian Air Force, which has responded in kind as widespread troop movements are reported on both sides. Soviet party officials have refused to comment on the situation as Western leaders urge caution, following reports that major fighting has erupted in the Iranian city of Khorramshahr following vigorous Iraqi offensive maneuvers. Neither combatant appears willing to back down, suggesting a prolonged and bloody confrontation may occur.

Notes:

You might be able to tell that I had a blast writing Viper and her motorcycle lol. It will not be the last time that she shows up with it in this story :)

Chapter 26: Cloudy Day Comforts

Summary:

As Viper goes about her own business, some downtime at the Protocol is enjoyed by all as a beloved holiday approaches and the new agents find ways to cope with the stress of the job by vowing to spend time together.

Notes:

I promised fluff, you get fluff :)

Song for this chapter: Blondie - Heart of Glass (https://open.spotify.com/track/4v2rkl1mC3zVAz0nXMx9r4?si=c797b97db1d64d4c)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Viper had said nothing about where she was going. She did leave a note for Killjoy to discover, at least, the next morning when she visited her workshop:

 

Out on business. Will be back soon. Brim knows. Just wanted you to know. - V

 

The note was scrawled so hastily and carelessly that it was almost illegible. Killjoy understood the intent, at least; Viper did not want her to worry about a sudden absence, especially since no missions had been announced. She hadn’t mentioned anything in particular, and while she was certainly a busy person, it wasn’t like her to just up and leave her lab unattended unless there was a mission or Brimstone had assigned her to something. Killjoy thought the latter was likely, but paid it little mind. 

She set herself to her own daily tasks, switching the lights on and booting up her workstation as the day began. The weather outside had somehow worsened, and the blanket of slate gray clouds that covered the island like a funerary veil was now spitting ice and snow in intermittent episodes. She had nothing to lose by wrapping herself in the comforts of fluorescent lights and recycled air, and there was plenty for her to do in here.

The new vending machine system. Now that wasn’t going so well. Killjoy couldn’t quite tell where the issue was - were solenoids burning out faster than expected? Did the advanced dispenser not register commands quickly enough? Or was it simply a fact that Three Musketeers bars just didn’t fit properly, and wouldn’t render themselves unto the eager would-be recipient without putting up a fight? She was stumped on this one, and wasn’t overly fond of the nougaty treat that was in such high demand among her fellow agents, so she set this particular project aside.

Sound-activated shower. This has been a promising idea - if you could clap to turn a light on, why couldn’t you clap to turn a showerhead on, too? No more getting into the stall and trying to fiddle with the temperature on cold, icy mornings (like this one). The trouble was, getting the showerhead to turn off while the running water interfered with sound wasn’t so easy. Also, depending on the cadence of claps, it could either be boiling hot, or frigid cold. More work was needed on the sensors here. 

The Phantoms. Now here was an actual project, and one that Brimstone was actually paying her to put time into. The new rifle prototypes hadn’t been tested in the field during the latest mission, and Viper refused to say why when pressed. Nevertheless, the parts all functioned admirably after being out in the field - and El Salvador, as far as Killjoy knew, was not kind to equipment what with all the humidity, the rain, and the rich earth. The rifles that the team brought back were fouled but still cycled properly and had no visible wear, a positive sign that her modifications were working. Now, they just needed to be…well, fired. 

But that can be arranged! I’ll just ask Viper to…er, when she returns. It was easy to forget that Viper, the only person in the Protocol who actually felt like a friend, wasn’t at her beck and call. Viper had her own business to attend to, and her own things to do, and she’s a busy woman and you really shouldn’t interrupt her, you’re just going to annoy her, so don’t bother trying to-

“Killjoy? Are you in here?”

It was Deadlock, and scheiße did her voice carry. The blonde Norwegian saw fit to speak little, but when she did she could have the attention of the entire room with her imposing, confident tone. 

“I’m here! I’m here!” 

Killjoy had to struggle to be seen over a large lathing machine she had just installed that conveniently happened to block her view of the doorway. She raced out of her hidey hole and nearly ran smack into Deadlock, who had come searching for her.

“Sorry about that, I-”

“Killjoy, are you alright?”

“Alright? Yes, fine. Just excited to have visitors in my workshop-”

It was a rare occurrence that anyone besides Viper and the standard roster of technicians and maintenance personnel visited her workshop. The only open space that Brimstone had identified as feasible for her endeavor was on the lowest floor of the base, down with the subsystems and power plant, and nobody ever came down here unless they had crucial business.

“So, Deadlock. Is there something I can help you with?”

“Not particularly. I just wanted to say thank you.”

“That’s…it?”

“Thank you for all you’ve done for me.”

As if to mark her point, Deadlock flexed her prosthetic arm, and wiggled the carbon-fiber fingers with impressive control over their flexion and momentum. It would appear to untrained eyes as though she had simply slipped an aluminum sheath over her real arm, such was her control and precision.

“I only crushed one coffee mug,” Deadlock mused with an awkward smile. “And almost elbowed Brimstone in the gut.”

“It happens.”

“But I have to thank you again, genuinely. I have seen nothing else like this before.”

“It’s a prototype, really. It could have been designed better…and I have ideas about how it could be…and, you know, there’s some things I’d like to-”

“Killjoy, it works. That’s all I need. So thank you.”

Killjoy was not used to any form of praise, much less genuine praise. She could have tripped over her words at that point but instead opted to race forward and embrace Deadlock, a move that confused the Norwegian to the point that it took her several seconds to reciprocate the gesture.

“Sorry about that,” she apologized sheepishly. “I spent a lot of late nights working on your…well, your arm.”

“The effort shows.”

“Now, that being said-”

She had some ideas about improvements that did not require full surgery, and Deadlock seemed amiable to at least some of them. Even if she did not understand exactly what Killjoy’s ideas entailed, she listened and nodded along and even offered some feedback that Killjoy took mental notes on. It was rare for her to enjoy such a thoughtful conversation with anyone other than Raze, and of course Viper.

Speaking of Viper.

“Hey, Deadlock, before you go.”

“Yes?”

She almost decided to drop it, but there was too much tickling the back of her head for her to let it all go. She needed someone else’s opinion, and who better to ask than the virtual stranger who had only been walking around for roughly two weeks, and had only officially joined the Protocol a week ago?

Let it go, Klara. Don’t ask her if she-

“Have you noticed anything off about Viper?”

Scheiße. 

Deadlock furrowed her brow and paused just before the door.

“I don’t know her well enough, unfortunately,” she said, in a stilted manner.

“Oh, well. I understand. But I’ve noticed she’s been unusually aloof and detached. Almost moody. Which is unusual.”

“I see.”

“It’s been bothering me, because something is bothering her, but she won’t say.”

“Hmm.”

“So I wondered if you had…noticed the same thing? Or maybe it’s just me, and I’m…”

Bad at reading people? Well, yes, that much is true. She really should not have asked at all, and especially should not have asked the virtual stranger in her midst. She wished she could take all the words back. Deadlock, however, did not appear bothered.

“It’s not about you, Killjoy, if you’re asking.”

“Me? About me? I’m not asking-”

“I sense you are,” Deadlock said, “and to my knowledge, it’s not about you.”

“Oh. Well. Alles gut?

“Viper is burdened by recent events, just like we all are,” Deadlock reassured her, though her tone was not as reassuring as it should have been. “I am sure of this. Don’t worry yourself, and things will be better soon. Healing takes time.”

If there was anything she wanted to say, a thank you in turn for the gesture, Killjoy did not have the words for it. By the time she had found her words, Deadlock was gone - and so was her opportunity to express her gratitude. 

She means well, Killjoy knew, but I don’t know if that really helped. What else could be going on that makes Viper so distant? Maybe it is me, and Deadlock just doesn’t want to admit it.

She decided to visit the one other person who could help her, at the expense of her well-planned workday. She figured just this once, she could make the exception; and besides, she was too quickly turning into Viper and spending far too much time in her workspace. She needed a breath of fresh air, and a friendly face. 


“Closed for cleaning!? Can you believe it? Today of all days, come on…”

Killjoy idly twirled her fingers through Raze’s hair, though it didn’t seem to help much today. Raze was steaming, her morning off to a bad start and trending worse after she had read the sign on the gym doors and returned from her morning run empty-handed. The weather outside was not at all accommodating of her, and as if to cap it all off, Sage had snapped at her for failing to do assigned chores last night and had doubled her workload.

“Doing dishes for an entire week? Who does she even think she is, that…that… agh - and I can’t even go work out about it-”

She beat her fists against her knees in frustration before giving up the fight with a frustrated sigh. Someone hastily entered, then just as hastily exited the rec room. Killjoy did not have time to see who it was, but it wouldn’t stop her from leaning in and planting a brief, fleeting kiss on Raze’s earlobe.

“Hey, stop that, we’re in public!”

“Hasn’t stopped you before.”

Raze blushed. “That was on vacation. Not here.”

“And? You were so eager then, remember?”

“Hey, quit it now…”

Killjoy tried to infiltrate Raze’s defenses again, but this time she was ready - in one swift motion she turned the tables on her erstwhile attacker, and subdued her with a kiss of her own. It was only the second time they had ever kissed each other on the lips. Killjoy was overwhelmed, and now she was the one flustered.

“Gotcha good, didn’t I?”

“...”

“KJ?”

“Sorry. Didn’t mean to space out there. Entschuldigung.”

“Did you just swear at me?”

“Ugh, no! Raze, you’re so…so… belästigend, ach-”

Killjoy then laughed, in spite of her flustered state, because Raze always knew how to lighten the mood and get her back on her feet. Even just a minute after being frustrated, she had regained her positive spirit and managed to pass it on to Killjoy. She had a way of doing that for anyone around her, even when she wasn’t feeling so positive herself.

Just another reason why you’re the perfect person for me to be around. Oh, Klara, you’re blushing again…

“You’re very rosy today,” Raze noticed, which only multiplied her embarrassment. “What’s got you so flustered?”

“Nothing much, really, I just-”

“You’re such a bad liar, KJ.”

“Am not!”

“Are too ! You’re so bad. Just look at your face. Something’s got you all up in arms.”

“I guess I just had a weird start to my morning. It’s…well, it’s about Viper.”

Raze’s own rosy cheeks turned ashen. Killjoy regretted the sudden change of topic the moment she saw her friend’s eyes darken.

“What about Viper?” Raze suddenly sounded defensive.

“Well, she’s usually very polite to me. Always interested in what I’m doing. She’s stuck up for me…”

“Go on.”

“...it’s just that recently, something’s different about all of that. It’s like everything she tries to say or do is forced. Maybe it’s just me? Oh, it’s probably just me. Forget it.”

“No, it’s not you, Klara.”

Killjoy was so unused to hearing her actual name at this point that it snapped her to attention, and she stared directly into Raze’s eyes. 

“Did you just-”

“No one else is here to hear it, are they?”

“I like it. I just wasn’t…”

“Expecting it?” Raze seemed to anticipate her every thought. “Yeah, well, that’s what happens when you’ve got the snake and the spook looking over your shoulder every five minutes.” 

“They mean well.”

“I’m sure they do,” Raze scoffed. “And by doing so they make every little activity as annoying as possible. Her especially.”

“She means well, too. She’s done a lot for me. Even at great risk to her standing.”

“Sounds like you’re the lucky one then, amada. Maybe the only one,” Raze scoffed. “You know how the rest of us feel about her.”

“Gekko calls her a hardass.”

“Oh, you should hear what Jett and Phoenix call her then,” Raze chuckled. “The words I’ve heard from those two… meu Deus.”

“She has our best interests at heart,” Killjoy said, though she couldn’t even believe her own words. “She’s just…”

“A hardass?”

“Yeah. Maybe.” Killjoy shook her head. “Maybe.”

“She’s faking it a lot of it, you know.”

“No…I don’t know?”

“I can tell,” Raze said, and sounded proud of it too. “She has her tells. I know she’s got something going on that she’s trying to hide. It’s not just work.”

“How can you be so sure?”

Raze grinned. “It’s pure intuition, and it doesn’t come freely,” she said, confident. “If you wanna know, it’ll cost ya.”

Killjoy knew what the toll was before she had to be told. The kiss was far too quick for her liking, but it was enough for Raze, who beamed with evident joy.

“Tell me, then,” Killjoy said, having paid the price. “What have you seen?”

“I haven’t seen anything. Viper keeps her tracks covered very well. But I have heard some things. Offhandedly.”

“There’s always rumors going around here,” Killjoy said, dismissively. “Just the other day, Gekko was talking about how he saw Jett and Phoenix kissing in the rec room. At ten in the morning, no less-”

“It’s not a rumor. Cypher knows something.”

“Cypher?”

“Yeah. I know, right? He never talks without good reason. But he seems to be holding onto a secret of hers…”

“What has he said?”

“Very little,” Raze said, shaking her head. “But he knows something is up. Viper has been having meetings with someone that she refuses to talk about.”

“Work meetings?”

“Oh, by the sound of it, I doubt it’s work related.”

Killjoy could only imagine what that might imply. Viper was taciturn enough as it was about her private life, even going so far as to refuse to talk about what her previous work was like and openly forbidding any music to be played in her lab. Maybe she was just trying to keep a sensitive subject hidden, even from her colleagues - but why ?

“I don’t know what she’s up to. I’m not sure I wanna know,” Raze said. “Sometimes, I think she’s just toying with us. But I don’t know.”

“She’s still been good to me. And I want to be good to her in turn. Sometimes she just makes that really hard, and I don’t know what to do about it.”

“Hey. She’s not here right now, so there’s nothing you can do about it,” Raze said, reassuring her with a gentle squeeze of her hand. “You know what you can do, though?”

Raze pulled something out of her gym bag that she had been keeping hidden. Killjoy felt her heart leap into her throat at the sight of it, gleaming under the dull overhead fluorescents that lined the length of the locker room. 

“You didn’t tell me you had your-”

“Walkman?” Raze smiled. “Always bring it to gym. Helps me get in the zone, you know? Isso me incendeia.”

“I still can’t find one,” Killjoy lamented. “Everywhere I look, they’re sold out. How did you-?”

Raze just winked. “I have my ways.”

“Stop! I wanna know, don’t tease me! You know I’ve been desperate.”

“Being friends with Gekko helps, lemme just say that and stop there,” Raze said, laughing impishly. “If you wanna listen…there’s headphones enough for two.”

Raze held the headphones out like a set of jingling keys, tantalizing her. There was no way she could resist the urge - not even if her life depended on it.

“I got new tapes, too,” Raze said, as if to sweeten the deal. “What’s your poison lately?”

“I haven’t had much time to listen to music,” Killjoy admitted. “Viper says music in the labs is bad for your focus. Makes you accident prone.”

“Ugh. What a buzzkill.”

“She means well.”

“Yeah, yeah. You keep saying that. Here, pop this on and listen-”

Raze had the headphones over her ear before she could even say no - not that she wanted to, of course. This was one of the few times she could truly allow herself to unwind, and be at ease with someone she felt comfortable with. Raze would jam out, miming every instrument under the sun and even belt out the lyrics to familiar songs - but Killjoy would just sit there in warm silence, eyes closed, leaning against her friend’s shoulder.

Friend? Is she your friend, Klara? Or what is she…?

She had time to figure out, she supposed. So she squeezed her eyes shut even tighter and leaned more into Raze’s body and let the disco beats and wavy lyrics of Blondie carry her off.


“Need a hand there?”

Neon should not have been surprised to glance up and see a white-haired, sharp-eyed raven looking down at her as if considering a snack. But Jett’s offer was genuine, even if it was unexpected, and Neon couldn’t say anything but sure .

“You got the shit end of some stick, huh,” Jett grunted, as she looked up and down the track, her eyes following the jagged scorch marks etched into the plain green polyurethane like scars. 

“Well, it was all me,” Neon said. “Not exactly a whole lot of people around here with electricity at their literal fingertips.”

“Still seems unfair to make you clean it all up.”

“What Sage says, goes.”

“Guess so, huh. Alright, hand me another brush. I’ve got two hands and nothing else to do with them.”

Jett didn’t have to be here, and likely would have preferred to be anywhere else, but she stayed for the next two hours as the two of them painstakingly covered every square inch of the running track, repainting lines and covering up the scorch marks as best as they could. While Sage had insisted this would be a good lesson in discipline and it would encourage Neon to exhibit more control over her powers, it was having the exact opposite effect. How, exactly, was backbreaking manual labor with cans of paint that reeked like a tar pit supposed to teach her how to control her body?

It’s not my fault that I was never given an instruction manual for this. Sage, for her faults, was a wonderful instructor who had helped instill immense confidence in her. But Neon was pissed right now, and she could feel the hum in her conductor plates as she laid down yet another swath of smelly green paint, covering up the jagged scars sloppily.

“You know, this would be a lot easier if we had like…a bigger brush,” Jett groaned from ten feet back. “Or, like, a sprayer?”

“We probably do have them. Sage didn’t give me that, though.”

“Tough love, huh?”

“I think that’s the goal.”

Jett muttered something under her breath, which Neon didn’t catch, but she knew it was the same sort of snarky retort that the wind girl often saved for their much more universally disliked instructor. 

Don’t think about her right now. It’s just going to piss you off more. Focus, Neon.

Focus was her biggest problem, and the greatest contributor to episodes like this. It was thankfully rare anymore that she lost control to the point of being completely out of her own body, but she struggled with keeping her natural charge under control when she was stressed, frustrated, or pulled in too many different directions. It was all too easy for a rogue arc to leap off of her conductor plates, which could only handle so much voltage before her limiter was overridden, and that was how she got where she was now: repainting a jogging track, inch by inch, because she had lost it for just a few seconds.

At least you didn’t hurt anybody - this time.

“Jett.”

“What’s up?”

“You can go if you’d like.”

They had been working for almost three hours now - almost finished, but still another twenty feet to go before they reached the end of the damage path. The work had been grueling, especially since one of the arcs had damaged the gym’s AC condensers. Neon and Jett were both bathed in sweat, grimy and uncomfortable.

Jett shrugged. “Don’t see why. We’re almost done. Let me get you some-”

“You don’t have to be here. This is my fault. Sage said as much. So, it’s my problem to clean up.”

“And did she say you have to do it by yourself?”

“Well, no, but I-”

“Then there you go,” Jett said. “Not breaking the rules, am I?”

“Guess not.”

Jett grinned. “That’s the spirit. Don’t think you can get rid of me that easily.”

I don’t want to get rid of you, Jett. In fact, quite the opposite - the more she could keep Jett around, the better off she found herself. Jett was a particular presence that could introduce chaotic energy into Neon’s day while simultaneously being exactly what she needed to calm herself down. She was a rock to which Neon could anchor herself if need be, and vice versa. They complemented each other better than she had ever expected.

“Need a drink?”

Jett was standing over her, having closed the distance between them in the blink of an eye - or, perhaps, Neon was just that focused on her task. She stood back up to find the white-haired girl looking down at her curiously, the way one might study a museum artifact.

“Are you serious?”

“Dead serious.” Jett jangled some loose coins in the pocket of her gym shorts. “I know what you like. Wanna see if they’ve still got some of the watermelon Spike Rush in the vending machines?”

“Jett.”

“I said I’m dead serious.”

“...fine.”

Neon exhaled dramatically, an unpleasant conversation on the tip of her tongue. She didn’t want to be callous, but she couldn’t help but feel there was something forced about all this. She nevertheless followed Jett out of the gym, grateful for the cool air in the locker rooms, and accepted the sugary energy drink she was gifted. She was grateful for the artificial taste and the immediate buzz, but still couldn’t shake that conversation as they dallied in the AC, procrastinating together until she couldn’t take it anymore.

“Jett.”

“Yup?”

“You didn’t have to help me.”

“Yeah, you said that already. And I told you-”

“Is something the matter?”

Neon was, for all the social isolation she had forced herself to endure after the First Light, often very good at guessing peoples’ motives. Maybe it comes from having to look over your shoulder constantly, she thought, or maybe it’s just good intuition. Years of seeing her trust in others erode over time gave her an uncanny ability to sense when something was off, and she could tell that Jett was uneasy the moment she spoke.

“All good,” Jett said, “just tired from-”

“You came all this way to the other side of the base to help me out,” Neon pointed out, knowing today was one of her days off. “How did you even know?”

“I just thought-”

“You eavesdropped on Sage again, didn’t you?”

“Okay. Yeah. And what are you gonna do about it?”

“Nothing, Jett. I just could tell you’ve got something on your mind.”

Jett was caught red-handed; she was never one to hide her feelings, or watch her mouth. She rolled her eyes dramatically, as though annoyed that she was caught, but Neon sensed she was secretly relieved that Neon had been the one to start this conversation.

“I just…when I heard Sage talk about what happened, and how she made you stay behind to clean the whole thing up, the whole thing just felt so blatantly…unfair, y’know?”

“Yeah. I know.”

“And I thought about how when I first came here, and everyone looked at me like I was some sort of monster. Some even called me a freak. Yeah, I heard them. Just the same as you did.”

“I remember.”

“And then they put me in a fucking box down in the basement and kept me there for days on end. Even Sage wouldn’t spend more than half an hour with me at a time. And it was quiet and drafty and so boring down there and I felt like a fucking trapped animal.”

“Jett.”

“It was just on and on like that for days, nobody telling me what they were going to do with me, just asking me questions over and over again. I was going fucking insane. And then you came down there.”

Jett.”

Neon could feel her frustration rising, and with it the energy coursing through her limiter. It grew hot on her back when it was near its breaking point, and any excess capacity could only go in one direction; she needed to calm down, and to do that she needed to bring Jett to heel. 

“Jett, what does any of that have to do with cleaning up the running track?”

“It has everything to do with it,” Jett said, realizing she had been rambling and growing embarrassed because of it. “You were there for me…even though you didn’t realize how much I needed a friend. You came anyway, because…well, I don’t actually know why.”

“It was the right thing to do,” Neon said, succinctly. “You were down there alone, with nobody to turn to. You had every right to feel the way you felt, and I couldn’t bear it any longer.”

A stranger in a strange land. That was a line in a movie she had seen years ago, and had forgotten until now. Or maybe it was a book? Or the tattered, worn Bible that her father used to read to her before bed when she was little? It didn’t seem too important anymore, what with everything else that had turned Tala’s simple life upside down and dumped her into the shoes of someone called Neon. 

“I thought you had come down because you were told to, at first.”

“Nobody told me anything. I visited you because I knew how you felt. I’ve felt like that too.”

Isolated. Trapped. Frightened…like a wild animal. But we are no wild animals, Han Sunwoo, are we?

“You don’t owe me anything,” Neon said.

“I know I don’t.”

“So if you want to leave and let me finish-”

“But I don’t.” Jett stopped her in her tracks. “I like spending time with you. That’s why I came down here in the first place.”

“So you don’t like repainting the track, then?”

Jett managed a weak laugh. “Well, I would prefer not to do it,” she said, “but as long as you’re here, I will be here with you. Deal?”

“Deal.”

“Not like you have a choice. I’m not going to leave unless you force me.”

“Don’t tempt me.”

“Hey! I bought you a drink.”

Neon scoffed. “Yeah, one. Do you know how many of those things I drink on an average day?”

“Don’t tell me. I don’t think I wanna know.”

Neon was already on her way back in to finish the job when Jett called out again. She hadn’t left the bench they had been sitting on.

“Hey, Neon,” she said, her voice wavering. “Thanks for being the first one to break the ice. With me. It was lonely down there, and I never realized how badly I needed a friend here.”

Neon turned on her heel and looked back at Jett. “Like I said, it was the right thing to do.”

“But you don’t realize how much it meant to me…to have you as my friend then.”

Jett stopped again. Her face froze.

“We are friends…right?”

Neon smirked. “Only if you help me finish painting,” she said, jokingly. “Can you do that?”

Jett unfroze, realizing the joke. “Like hell I can. You watch!” And then she was off like a shot, right at Neon’s side, revived.

In another half hour of heavy work and toil, they had finished. It went by in the blink of an eye, and suddenly her day did not seem so bad. They were still soaked in sweat, and the gym was still technically closed, but they had finished. 

If you managed to avoid staring at the jagged burn marks on the far wall, arcing all the way up to the gym’s domed ceiling, you would be forgiven for thinking that nothing had happened at all. Neon was satisfied with her work, and satisfied with her friend too. 

“Hey, I don’t know about you, but I’m starving over here.”

Jett had already discarded her tools and was ready to go. Neon had remained stuck in place, staring at the far wall where the burn marks remained, as if to taunt her. She wondered if Sage expected her to buff those out, or if that was beyond the pale.

“Hey, sparky. You good there?”

“Huh? Yeah.”

“Tala?”

Neon froze at the use of her real name. Who are you to call me that!? she wanted to say, as if outraged, but then she realized she was just confused and caught off-guard. How long had it been since she had last heard that name on someone else’s lips? Even her parents, who were only allowed to call her once a month from a secure line to ensure the secrecy of her identity and work, would only greet her with that name cautiously, in a low whisper, as though it were forbidden. 

“Hey. Tala. What’s up?”

“Nothing. Just got caught up in the moment.”

“Yeah. It happens.”

And why is that? You were taken out of your shoes and dumped in another’s. Don’t forget who you are - no matter what happens. 

“I’m starving. Wanna grab a snack? I think you’re gonna want to.”

“What are you suggesting?”

Jett only smiled mischievously. “You’ll see what we’re cooking up,” she said, the glimmer in her eyes impossible to ignore. “Say, what are you doing the last weekend of the month? We’ve got a plan I think you’re gonna love…”


Neon excused herself to shower and change clothes, but she was ready to be a part of the grand conspiracy, as Jett labeled it, when she returned to the rec room at a quarter to four. 

A recent addition to base, upon the request of Sage (who, unlike her counterpart, knew people had a life outside of work), the rec room had been built out with no expenses spared, if the cutting-edge sound system and brand-new foosball tables were any indicator. Neon had only recently allowed herself to open up to others and feel comfortable socializing with peers of her age, but some of her fellow agents had been flocking here for much longer. Phoenix and Gekko had regular foosball tournaments running between the two of them, and the delivery of a brand new “game system” had them both thrilled. 

“Oh, I’m so going to whoop your ass at this.”

“You can try, mate, but you’ll be thoroughly displeased.”

“Yeah, whatever. You’re all talk, Phoenix. Just you watch.”

They had gathered around the brand new console, which had been installed in the back corner of the rec room, and Neon imagined it was to keep the competitive gamers as far away as possible. Even now, the two were jostling each other jokingly over who would get first dibs, each claiming superiority over the other.

“Boys, you can take turns,” Jett called. “Quit arguing, now. You’re both good.”

“Yeah, but I am better-”

“Phoenix, come here for a moment. I wanted to share our plan with Neon.”

A mischievous light flared in Phoenix’s eyes that Neon knew meant trouble. But she had just arrived, and Jett had promised her that this would be good, so she took a seat and listened as the others gathered around to listen in.

“So, Halloween’s coming up, right?” Phoenix began. “And this place is so… drab, and dull, and I think it needs a bit more life.”

We think,” Gekko corrected. “It was my idea too.”

“It was my idea first.”

“Boys.” Jett brought them back on track. “Let’s continue, if we can please?”

“Right, well, myself and then Gekko, we decided we oughta get some decorations up. Simple stuff, really.”

Spooky simple stuff.”

“And I helped, too!” Killjoy had joined the conversation, from across the room. “I actually did some of the designs-”

“KJ’s got some mad talent, yeah,” Gekko agreed. “But that still wasn’t enough.”

“We decided we need to step it up,” said Phoenix. “And that’s how we settled on the plan.”

“You still haven’t told me what the plan is,” Neon complained. “I’ve seen the decorations. It’s cool, but what is the-”

“I’m getting there,” Phoenix reassured her, as Jett narrowed her eyes at him in warning. “So, Gekko and I got to thinking. What’s the point of a holiday if you don’t celebrate it?”

“And we mean really celebrate,” said Gekko, nodding excitedly. “You get where I mean?”

“He means a party,” Jett said, when Neon didn’t answer. “A big party.”

“A smashing party. The sort you wake up from the next morning feeling like you just got smacked upside the head,” Phoenix said, with a wide grin. “That kind of party.”

“I know what you’re going to say,” Killjoy chimed in, as if anticipating Neon’s worry. “Brimstone didn’t seem bothered by it.”

“Did he approve?”

“Well, no,” Killjoy said, hesitantly. “But-”

“He didn’t say no , either,” Gekko added.

“And what about Viper?” Neon asked.

“What about Viper?” Jett scoffed, dismissive. “I swear, nothing gets past her, but she hasn’t heard a word of this. She’s been away from base doing something or other, and she won’t be back anytime soon.”

“Regardless of whether or not she does, she’ll know about it.”

“And?”

“And what, Jett? You know what she’ll say, right? When she inevitably learns we’re trying to throw a party under her nose?”

They all shared a tense moment of silence. Nobody answered Neon’s question, because everyone already knew the answer, because everyone knew Viper. Whether or not Brimstone approved, Viper would find a reason to flank him and pull up with her own disagreements, which often felt extremely personal. 

“She’ll complain, but she’ll be too late,” Phoenix said, sniffing. “I made sure that this fits out of her schedule.”

“And how did you make sure of that?”

“Did a little snooping,” he said, evidently proud of himself. “Figured some stuff from talking to Brimstone, too. I have my ways.”

“Yeah, Neon, we’ll make it work,” Gekko reassured her, though she did not appear reassured. “Besides, what’s the worst that can happen? She gets mad? She already looks pissed every day.”

“If looks could kill…” Phoenix mumbled, shaking his head.

“So are you in? ‘Cause we’d love to have you.”

Neon was on a tightrope. On the one side, she could foresee all the ways that this only incensed Viper further, when she already kept a tight leash on everybody and had particularly pissy eyes for Neon, even though neither of them had spoken more than five words to the other. On the other side, she saw gorgeous costumes, plentiful booze, and the first chance at cementing real friendships that she’d had in…what, years? How long had it been since she’d called someone friend?

“Sounds reckless. Sure, why not?”

Phoenix was the first to break out into a broad grin. “Now that’s the spirit,” he said, clapping her on the shoulder. “Hey, if Neon’s in, we’re all fucking in, right!?”

“Damn right.”

“Absolutely!”

Ach , sure. I already bought my costume, soooo…”

Their conversation devolved into jokes, laughter, banter, and shared snacks, and Neon didn’t feel so left out right now. Maybe, if she were lucky, this would even go off without a hitch. She’d never been to a real Halloween party before, and this sounded promising.

Viper would be out of town, anyway, so what was stopping them from having the time of their lives and being able to breathe easy for a single day?

Notes:

Imma be real I found this chapter particularly hard to write, not because I thought it was boring or unnecessary but because it's dealing with some characters that I don't have a whole lot of experience writing with nor do I have the same attachment to. But I want to try and do them justice and build out their own arcs even if they're not at the core of the story, and I hope this chapter did a good job of giving them some life of their own! Please let me know what you thought about this and if you'd like to see more chapters like this in the future to break up the main plot lines!!

Chapter 27: Treats and Tricks

Summary:

The radiant agents of the Protocol host an alcohol-soaked Halloween party that Viper walks in on after returning from her long trip to Chad. Jetlagged, exhausted, and troubled by the lack of adherence to protocol, Viper scolds all of them and is scolded in turn by Neon and Jett, and things rapidly spiral out of control to the detriment of all.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“What’s taking you so long? It’s the belt, isn’t it? I told you, that was going to be a pain, but you wouldn’t listen…”

Killjoy was not the type to grow impatient, but Raze had been getting ready for the better part of an hour, and still wasn’t done. She stood with her back to the wall at the door of Raze’s bathroom, hands in her pockets and toes idly tapping on the linoleum, waiting for a response. All she heard was more struggling, shuffling of cloth, and muffled swears from within. She thought about knocking again, but before she could even raise her hand, the door popped open and Raze popped out.

“Well?”

“Well what?”

“How do I look, silly?”

Raze struck a pose and Killjoy couldn’t help but laugh; she looked tremendous, but her dramatic flair was impossible to ignore. Killjoy immediately blushed and threw her hands to her face, as if to hide her shame at laughing. 

“I’m sorry,” she wheezed hastily, “it’s just-”

“Does it look bad?”

“No, no, not at all, it looks…stunning, honestly.”

“Are you trying to flatter me, gatinho?”

“I might be.”

“Well, it’s working.”

Raze put on another dramatic twirl, but there was nothing for Killjoy to laugh at this time. She found herself following every rustle of cloth, every contour on Raze’s hips and body, and every glimmering sequin on the belt that she had managed to cinch perfectly, in spite of her earlier struggles. It was an absolutely gorgeous costume, and one that fit Raze’s personality perfectly.

“Stop that,” Killjoy groaned, trying to keep her burning cheeks from giving away how flustered she was. “You’re going to make yourself dizzy.”

“By the looks of it, you’re the one who’s overwhelmed.”

Stoppp.

“This whole set was a good chunk of my paycheck,” Raze said, with a sigh. “You’d better believe I’m putting it to good use.”

“Does it feel like it’s worth the cost?”

“Oh, definitely,” Raze said, turning and admiring herself in her wall mirror. “Even the belt is growing on me, looking like this.”

The heat in Killjoy’s cheeks had not abated. They were tingling now. “You’re not the only one.”

“Hey, and here I remember you said you don’t like disco.”

“I don’t. But looking at you, I can’t help but reconsider…”

Raze’s outfit was extravagant, garish, and perfect in every way. She had even done up her hair, using at least two and a half cans of designer hairspray to achieve the volume and shape she desired, and had bought flashy imitation jewelry to fill out the look. She clinked and clattered everywhere she went, and Killjoy was infatuated with her style.

And what was she going to the party dressed as? Well…

“You still look like you’re going to work,” Raze joked, her eyes passing over every detail of Killjoy’s costume-but-not-a-costume. “Hell, gatinho, you could have told me you were working tonight and I’d believe it!”

Killjoy struggled to find her words. She could barely defend her costume choice as is, but Raze had completely disarmed her with her own costume.

“It’s fitting for me,” she groaned. “It’s just a cute scientist getup-”

“You’re already a cute scientist, every day,” Raze said. “Why not try something different?”

Killjoy frowned, her shoulders slumping. “I couldn’t think of anything. It was just easy to put this together, and now I feel kind of dumb..”

“Aww, now, it’s not dumb! We’ve just got to do some work and encourage your creative spirit,” Raze said, with a friendly click of her tongue. “Chin up! There’s always next Halloween to try something new.”

“Ach, I don’t know, Raze, costumes are not really my strength.”

“We’ll work on it together, then! All you had to do was ask for help.”

“I didn’t want to bother you, not when you had so much to do for your costume…”

“You literally never bother me. Meu Deus, what even makes you think that?”

“Are you sure you want to go with me? I can stay behind, I can always-”

“Klara.” Raze caught her off-guard, and before she could react, a tight grip ensconced her hands as her partner leaned in, mere inches from her face. “I wouldn’t want you anywhere else in the world tonight. Let’s have some fun, spend time with our friends and coworkers, and live our life a little while we can. Yeah?”

“Okay. Yeah.”

Raze smiled and let go of her wrists. “Come on then, amadinho,” she chuckled, mildly amused by her hesitation. “The night’s not getting any younger…and there’s gonna be a lot of punch to drink our way through. We’d better get started, or Jett and Phoenix are going to drink it all before we get there.”


I think it best you leave. You should not have come here in the first place.

Julien Rouchefort’s words still gave her pause, three days later, as she felt the shock of landing spiral up through her calves and knees. The VLT/R put down hard, and it shook her out of her reverie as it did so.

What did he mean? And why was he so taciturn?

Well, he was taciturn because he was a fighting Frenchman, a far cry from the standard set by his countrymen; words did not come to him as they did to others. Viper understood, even sympathized, being a far cry from the standard herself in many ways. But there was something about the way he had ushered her out, all serious and tight-lipped, that had her thinking. Was he hiding something? Did he find her presence disagreeable? Was there a new threat to her life she was somehow unaware of? She found the first option unlikely, and the third even less likely given how robust Cypher’s intelligence network was. 

So, people don’t want to hang out with you, Sabine. What else is new? 

But there was something more to it. She was just too tired from a series of long flights to reach a solid conclusion. The engine throttled to a low growl, the aft lights clicked green, and the VLT/R’s bay doors opened like a hungry maw to admit a cold, wet wind that immediately swept in to douse her with a curtain of frigid mist. A pleasant reprieve.

It was a far cry from the hot, dry, and yet irrepressibly vibrant landscape of Chad. She was home, alright, and couldn’t be happier about it. That happiness did not last long as a familiar face greeted her on the inky tarmac.

“Looks like you’ll be the last one in or out for the night.”

Head of Security Pål Farsund swept out of the gloom to greet her, his bright yellow hi-vis poncho slick with rain and ice. He offered her an umbrella that she gratefully accepted as the wintry mix assaulted her.

“You’re looking cheery, Farsund.”

“Hell if I should be. This storm coming in is shutting the island down for at least the night. Maybe more.”

“So what you’re saying is I had good timing?”

“Almost perfect timing. The party’s just now starting, apparently.”

She stopped in her tracks, halfway across the tarmac, as the VLT/R behind her began its long taxi across the windswept runway to be tucked in for the night. She could feel something cold and creeping on her skin, and it wasn’t the rain or the wind. 

“Party? What party?”

“Oh, I thought you’d already know. Seeing as you’re-”

“Farsund, what’s going on?”

“The agents are having a Halloween bash. Their words, not mine - of course, the support staff aren’t invited, it’s the radiants, mostly, and-”

“Brimstone knows about this?”

“I should suppose so.”

She bit back a crude swear, offered a snappy apology, and then raced ahead of the confused Farsund, who did not understand but accepted it as another quirk of the island’s strangest denizens. 

There was much talk to be had among the support staff, security team, and maintenance outfits about the agents , and their unusual manners and strange backgrounds and most of all their unique idiosyncrasies that could manifest in anything from healing auras to lightning out of thin air. They were poorly understood, sometimes poorly received, and always the butt of jokes shared over cigarettes and cheap beer. But they were tolerated, at least, and had even earned some begrudging respect from the support staff, who had come around to thinking that these guys aren’t so bad. After all, they all shared the same mission, and even if these agents weren’t exactly human on the outside, they shared the same hearts and minds. 

Pål Farsund was one of those people who had come around, and as he headed to base housing for the night, a frigid wind at his back, he laughed to himself thinking about just what sort of antics they might be getting up to tonight, in their closed-off little section of the base where they lived apart from everyone else. He didn’t need to be invited; he preferred the quiet life, and a good night’s sleep, and early mornings to himself, and time off the island with his family when it came, and he was grateful to have all of that simplicity in his life after many long years of uncertainty.


Neon’s tolerance for alcohol was already at a legendary low, and abstinence for the better part of the last three years hadn’t helped her at all. 

It had been an informed decision - and one that she had made after a single bottle of cheap beer had caused her to lose control of her powers and fry her friend’s television set beyond repair. That television set had cost her family the better part of a month’s paycheck, and the fallout from that incident had been far from pleasant.

She didn’t miss it much, even when she was feeling down and the temptation to pick up a bottle of wine and pour a glass had struck, but now she was faced with a difficult conundrum.

Survive a Halloween party sober? With Phoenix, Gekko, and Jett? Yeah, I don’t think that’s happening

She could have come up with an excuse not to attend, or perhaps just refused outright.

But then what? What will happen to your friends? They’ll start looking at you like an outcast, a burden, someone who doesn’t belong. Then it’s back to square one, Tala.

She had been at square one before. She would not go back. So she took a deep breath and steadied her heartbeat and marched into the rec room with a big grin on her face and the best costume she could wrangle up in a few short days. 

“Really, Jett?”

The first words out of her mouth were as genuine as they come. Her expectations had been low, but holy fuck had Jett really pushed the boundaries of “publicly acceptable” with her costume. Neon was no prude, but even this took her by surprise.

“What?” Jett didn’t seem to think the same way she did.

“What even are you…wearing?”

She was barely wearing it, frankly, given how little there was to wear in the first place.

“I’m a nurse,” Jett explained, as though that were obvious. “A slutty nurse, to be precise.”

“Thanks for the explanation,” Neon said, sarcastically.

“Hey, you asked!” Jett scanned her from head to toe with suspicious eyes. “And what are you supposed to be?”

Neon wasn’t quite sure, honestly. She had tried her hand at one of her mother’s older dresses, attempting a “horror bride” look, but she had run out of makeup and the dress didn’t fit quite right and she was cold and-

“Hey, don’t sweat it, Neon.”

“I’m not sweating-”

“Your costume looks great, whatever it is. Come on and grab some punch, we made lots.”

Neon felt her stomach roil at the thought of a huge bowl of punch thickened with multiple types of liquor, but she forced herself to follow along and go through the motions while Jett excitedly grabbed her next serving and dragged her over to the arcade consoles, where Phoenix and Gekko were clearly having a heated competition as they tried to one-up each other at some fighting game that she did not recognize. 

“I’m glad you came, by the way.”

“Did you think I wouldn’t?”

Jett shrugged. “Wasn’t sure. You didn’t seem super into it.”

“I wanted to hang out. Parties aren’t really my thing, but I wanted to spend time with you and my-”

Friends? Are they my friends? 

She hung up on the word so hard that she shut down. Jett would have noticed, normally, but at that very moment Phoenix scored over Gekko and sealed the deal, and Jett joined in the celebration.

They’re your friends. You’re just overthinking this. Let yourself relax and enjoy your night with them. It’s not like you’ll get another chance soon.

Sage would certainly see to that; while she did not explicitly approve of this gathering, she hadn’t argued either. Neon had overhead her saying something along the lines of “bad for discipline”, but she hadn’t raised a complaint about it either. She was, unsurprisingly, nowhere to be seen tonight, having turned in early using the weather as an excuse - as if anybody would be caught dead outside of base tonight. Everyone was here and accounted for, and was ready to party late into the night while the tempest blew its rage outside. 

“Alright boys, you’re both good at the game.” Jett interrupted the two players, who were starting a skirmish and threatening to go for another round in spite of Phoenix’s indisputable victory. “Let’s not forget why we’re really here tonight. It’s Halloween, yeah?”

“So?” Gekko was dead set on a rematch. “We’re already partying, what more do you-”

“It’s scary movie time,” Jett reminded him. “Or are you gonna chicken out?”

“Uh oh,” Killjoy groaned, from her little corner of the rec room, where she had been reclining on a big bean bag with her friend (friend? Or is there something more? They’re definitely closer than friends .) 

“Uh oh, what?”

“Time for me to make my exit,” Killjoy said. “I am not, ah…I am easily scared, to say the least.”

“Then you’d best hold on tight to me, little chick,” Raze said, grabbing her playfully. “You’re going nowhere.”

“Ach, Raze, you wouldn’t-”

“Try me. You’re going nowhere.”

As if to make her point, she grabbed Killjoy by the shoulders and pulled her into what turned into a bear hug, to mixed amusement and groans of disgust from the other agents around them.

“Ugh, get a room you two,” Jett groaned, half-joking.

“Rude, amiguinha, no need to be jealous,” Raze shot back, also jokingly.

“Hey, are we watching the movie, or what?” Neon interjected.

Her request was mostly drowned out by the back-and-forth banter as a potent brew of alcohol, soft drinks, snacks, and weeks of intense training and social isolation frothed and boiled over. Even Neon, usually keen on staying in her room and being by herself, was feeling the buzz of anticipation (and rum punch) as she sat by and observed all of her friends finally getting to be just that - friends. 

Not coworkers. Not fellow agents. Not trainees. Friends. 

It was so overwhelming, and so pleasant, that she barely noticed the door to the rec room hiss open, allowing a snake to slither in. 

The group was more concerned with getting their TV turned on, and picking from a haphazard collection of rented VCR tapes, than with turning to greet their surprise guest. Only when she loudly cleared her throat to get their attention did they give it, and it was given only begrudgingly. Neon suddenly wished she were very small, and pressed herself up against the wall and the flat back of the rec room couch as she watched Viper’s seething eyes scan them one by one, as if selecting an unwilling victim for some dark experiment.

“Would somebody like to explain this to me?”

Viper’s question, at first, went unanswered. Even Killjoy, who Neon knew was something of a darling protégée for the otherwise heartless chemist, shrank away from her. Nobody was willing to step up to the plate and take a swing at the question until Jett, under the influence of alcohol as well as the crushing silence, sacrificed herself for their greater good.

“We’re having a party,” she said, meek at first, then finding her footing. “Brimstone approved of this. It’s for-”

“The holiday,” Viper snapped, cutting her off rudely. “Yes, it’s Halloween, isn’t it?”

“That’s right.”

“And holidays mean we can break the rules, right?”

“I-”

Jett cut herself off before she incriminated herself. She wasn’t drunk enough yet for that, though she was slurring her words. She stepped back and backed into Phoenix, who grunted as she stepped on his toes by accident. She was not prepared for this encounter, and Viper seemed to revel in her lack of preparedness.

“Are you going to answer my question?”

“Brimstone said we-”

“Brimstone said,” Viper snapped. She turned her fiery eyes momentarily on Neon, and Neon shied away, withering in her sight. 

“Brimstone said. Is that so?”

“Yeah? You want to see his email?”

“No, I trust you. That’s not my issue.”

She took a step forward. That alone should not have been cause for alarm; but her approach was more menacing than any scary movie they might have chosen for the night. 

“The issue is, Brimstone doesn’t make the rules,” she said, as if she were a schoolmarm lecturing a class of errant children, ruler in hand and ready to strike. “Not alone. We make the rules. And I don’t recall party games in the rec room as part of our allowed liberties…nor alcohol.”

That, everyone knew, had been the biggest deal for this particular event. Brimstone might not have known just how much they were planning on buying, but Jett and Phoenix had asked for leniency for just one night, and he had nodded his head and given them the green light. Sage had also approved, though she had warned them of the dangers of drugs and alcohol and had even made them all sit down for an hourlong presentation that they had silently endured. So what was the problem, then, if two out of three had given them some leniency? Apparently, universal approval was an unwritten rule in their handbook. 

“It is very clearly illustrated in our handbook that alcohol is forbidden on this island, both for storage and consumption,” Viper said, as if anticipating the question. “And by the very smell of this room, that rule has been clearly breached.”

“Brimstone said-”

“Quit using him as an excuse,” Viper snapped. “You broke the rules. I did not agree to this. So, you broke the rules. All of you.”

Even Killjoy did not appear to be spared from the snake’s wrath, which fell upon her just as equally as it did everyone else in the room. Only Jett so far had the courage to try and challenge her, and was failing miserably. Neon had, predictably, found herself huddled against the couch in the corner, trying to-

Trying to what? Sneak out, so I don’t have to face the consequences? Fade into the background, so my friends can take the fall? Is that what friends do, Tala?

She had always found herself retreating in the face of Viper, no matter the occasion. She had enough. She stepped forward and stood her ground now, and Viper took notice immediately, but waited for Neon to make the first move.

“How can you say we’re breaking the rules, if the rules are made by two?” Neon thought that sounded better in her head, but too late now. “That’s what you’re suggesting, right?”

“And what of it?”

“There are two people in charge, according to you,” Neon continued. “Which isn’t even correct, actually. Sage is the third.”

“Sage does not-”

“Therefore, if you want to accuse us of breaking our rules, you’re going to need your fellow leaders here. Am I right?”
“You are wrong.”

Neon could feel something welling up in her chest, like she were a balloon about to pop. She had never locked eyes with Viper like this, much less challenged her outright - she was messing with the bull, and she sensed she was about to get the horns.

But she glanced over at Jett, and Gekko, and Phoenix, and her resolve stiffened. They were counting on her now to do some justice and set this matter straight, and fight back against the merciless taskmaster who had been hounding them for months just for existing. She straightened her back and bore down on Viper with fresh fury.

“You know what your problem is? You can’t handle the fact that not everyone thinks like you do,” she said, advancing on Viper, within arm’s reach now. “You hate that not everyone agrees with you. You hate that not everyone is as miserable as you. You hate that some of us know how to enjoy life.”

“You’re out of line, Neon.”

“You see us having fun and what’s the first thing you do? You try and stop us, because you hate that we’re having fun without you.”

“You’re way out of line.” Viper was crisp and assertive as always, but not as self-assured as she often was; there was something in her tone slipping. Was it doubt? Or was Neon’s resistance simply provoking her? Neon wasn’t about to stop now, because to admit defeat here would be to admit defeat forever - in her mind, at least - and that was not an acceptable compromise.

You will not be beaten here. You will beat her. Basagin ang kanyang espiritu.

“Why am I out of line?” She asked the obvious question first, hoping to tie Viper up in her own logic. “Is it because I’m questioning you? Or because I’m right.”

“This is nonsense. You are wasting my time.”

“Answer my question.”

“A waste of time.”

“Are you afraid of being wrong?”

“I fear nothing ,” Viper declared. “Especially not a punk kid like you.” 

Now that was uncalled for. Neon could feel the heat in her chest begin to take form - the form of a spark, how it always started. Her conductor plates handled the charge for now, but she could feel the static off her skin, and was almost certain Viper could see it. But Viper did not back down, or try to deescalate the situation as the bigger person should. She saw weakness and went for the opportunity.

“You’re just that. Punk kids,” she spat, not chastising only Neon but everyone who had dared to attend that night. “You treat this like it’s some summer camp. Loud music and boozy drinks, childish games, like you’re here to leave all your cares and the world behind. That is going to stop-”

“And who’s going to stop it? You?”

“You’re goddamn right I am.”

She had never heard Viper swear before like that. It was very pointed, deliberate, and raw - and Neon decided to fire back in kind.

“The hell you will,” she said, standing her ground.

“Yeah, the hell you will,” Jett agreed, sensing weakness. The snake had enemies, and they shared the same grass. Viper was not the only one who could bite, but that wouldn’t deter her from trying.

“You will get hung out to dry for this,” she promised them. “ All of you. And if Brimstone doesn’t do it, I will.”

“I doubt it.”

“Oh, you doubt it?”

Neon was running out of steam here, and had to make Viper back down. She had stepped up to the challenge, but bit off more than she could chew. 

“What are you going to do? Tell me. I’m dying to know,” Viper said, sarcastic, as though she didn’t take Neon seriously.

“I’m going to do the right thing.”

Viper laughed in her face. She actually laughed. She couldn’t believe it! The arcs off her conductor plates were visible now, her anger manifest, but the snake didn’t seem to care, or perhaps she simply didn’t notice the subtle signs. 

“The right thing,” Viper repeated. “The right thing. Oh, that’s rich.”

“You laugh at me now.”

“I’ll laugh at you all I please, until you get back in line. What are you going to do about it? Go run off to Sage? Beg her to save you? Rely on her, like you always have?”

“Better than running off to meet some stranger while on duty.”

Neon knew she shouldn’t have said that. She knew it was too far. She knew it would push Viper past her red line. But she never could have foreseen Viper’s knuckles aiming for her, nor the stinging backhand that followed and left a burning pain in its wake. 

Neon had faced worse, but somehow this blow hurt more than anything else before. Even her radiance did not know how to handle the assault; it was oddly silent, her conductor plates inert, the hot blood in her veins now a blue calm sea waiting for the storm to pass on. Her heart skipped a beat as if even it did not understand what just happened.

Viper took one step back, then two, muttered something incomprehensible under her breath, then turned on her heel and stormed out of the rec room, leaving behind a heavy and uncomfortable silence.

“What the fuck?”

Jett was the first one to break it. Then Neon did, with a deep breath, a loud sigh, and a choked-back cry of delayed pain as she processed what had just happened.

The next couple of minutes passed by in an uneven blur as Jett raced forward and cradled Neon against her body, trying to calm her down to prevent the worst from happening. The burning sensation on her cheek did not abate, in no small part due to the fact that Viper’s bony and callous knuckles had been the first thing to impact her, but it wasn’t the backhand itself that hurt most. It was the sense of belittlement, the disparaging comments, and the callous way in which the snake had slithered off without so much as a parting word. The blow had been her final word, and with it Neon had no rebuttal to give. She wasn’t openly crying, but she was about to, and only Jett’s comforting embrace and the presence of her friends kept her steady and stable as she recovered.

“I’m alright. I’ll be okay. Jett, I’m okay.”

“She had no right to do that to you.”

“No, she didn’t.”

“That fucking snake…I’m gonna-”

“Don’t do anything, Jett. Please.”

“She can’t get away with this. Evil bitch-”

“Jett. Please. Let’s not take this further.”

“I won’t, but that bitch is gonna get what she deserves…”

“Jett. Please. Take a deep breath with me.”

In spite of her combative spirit Jett was quick to run out of steam and soon calmed down, helping Neon along with everyone else and reassuring her that she did nothing wrong, it wasn’t her fault, and so on so forth. Neon might have believed it, but she made the decision to cross the line, and she knew the consequences now.

So maybe it is true, then? 

She hadn’t thought much about it since she’d heard the whispered conversations between Killjoy and Raze, and hadn’t even said anything about it to anyone other than Jett. It was a rumor, nothing more, and rumors could kill just as well as bullets could.

And yet, the way she reacted…it’s not just a rumor. There’s some truth to it. She’s doing something she shouldn’t. The question is, what?

Neon was thinking now, plotting her reaction, wondering how she could get back at Viper and level the playing field even further. And as she simmered down, and began thinking, and they all started picking up the pieces of their shattered party, nobody noticed that Killjoy had stepped out of the room and vanished without a word.


Was it the right thing to do?

Probably not.

Do you regret it?

Absolutely not.

She had assumed correctly that this was far from over. The alert ping on her workstation and the following hiss of the decon chamber’s pneumatic doors confirmed that assumption. She knew who it was the moment she walked in.

“Killjoy.”

“Viper. I’m sorry, I should have told you I was coming…”

“That’s fine. Sit down. I’m not busy.”

That was a lie. She was always busy, but this time it was by design and not by necessity. The only place she could stomach being right now was her lab, where nobody else could reach her.

Well, except for Killjoy. And Brim, but that comes later.

“If you’re going to berate me, save your breath,” Viper warned her, in an abrasive tone that was unusual even for her. Killjoy flinched, as if struck herself.

“I did not come to do that. I just wanted to know why.”

“Why? Why I hit her?” 

Viper had a canned answer for it, but the reality was far more complicated. It was a decision she made in the heat of the moment, not something she had ever planned for. Had she desperately wished she could discipline Sage’s peons more strictly, even dreamed about it? Of course she had. Had she ever planned on actually carrying out that discipline, much less on the spot? 

“I did it because I had to make an example.”

“An example of Neon? But why?”

“She was out of line. We are an intelligence unit, Killjoy. We are professionals. Need I remind you?”

“That doesn’t mean you can hit someone who disagrees with you.”

“We were not disagreeing. Neon was bordering on insubordination, and as her superior officer I disciplined her excess as I saw fit in the moment.”

“That troubles me, Viper. Genuinely.”

Killjoy would normally take a seat on the two simple benches and the handful of plush chairs that Viper had set up in the entryway, explicitly for visitors to sit on as they waited for her to reemerge from the depths of the lab. Now, though, she stood in the middle of the hallway, blocking her egress, as if to say you can’t leave until you’ve answered my question.

Viper, of course, would much rather just descend back into the depths of her lab and work the night away. It wouldn’t be the first time after all. But something in Killjoy’s grave, ashen expression gave her pause and forced her to wrangle with the consequences of her decision when she would rather just pretend it hadn’t happened at all.

“Discipline can be troubling, sometimes.”

“That’s not an excuse to backhand your own agent.”

“I’m not making an excuse.”

“But you are,” Killjoy said, exasperated. “You’re pretending like this is normal, or acceptable. Why should it be?”

“I already told you-”

“I know what we are, Viper. I have known from the very day you offered your hand to me and told me that I belonged here,” Killjoy continued, her arms folded and her eyes fierce, locked on Viper’s. Her costume was all askew, as though she herself had been in a fight. “And that doesn’t mean we’re a troupe of barbarians who resort to fists and backhands every time we disagree.”

“You think me a barbarian?”

“I think you’re forgetting that there’s always another way.”

“And what is the other way, Killjoy?”

“It’s not just one way. There’s never one answer.”

The engineer’s frustration was not new to Viper. Time and time again they had revisited their age-old conversation about the necessity of belligerence, and the lessons that Viper had learned that Killjoy had yet to encounter. Killjoy’s frustrations had only built as the bulk of her new research projects were leaning into weapons and missile components, steering her away from the passion projects she so desperately wanted to return to - she had expressed as much to Viper, and Viper had brushed her off. 

We have a duty to maintain our status quo to prevent unchecked fear. She had said those very words to Killjoy, now almost a year ago. The other side certainly will. And if we cannot meet them, then who will? There is no option to step back from the ledge if the other might take the plunge.

“I just don’t see why you had to strike her. We could have resolved this better.”

“Maybe we could have.”

“You talk about professionalism. But do you really care about being professional?”

“Do you?”

“Ohhh, Viper. It’s always like this with you. But you never really think about what you mean…I’m sorry, I’m tired after all this. I will take my leave. Goodnight, Viper.”

“Goodnight, Killjoy.”
Viper only allowed herself to take a real deep breath after Killjoy had passed through the other side of the decon chamber. Their conversation had been unexpectedly heavy; Killjoy not only offered resistance, but her exasperation was genuine.

Is this a breaking point? She was too exhausted to tell. She decided to work through it and had just sat back down at her workstation when her watch pinged her from Brimstone:

 

LETS TALK IN MORNING

 

No burning the midnight oil, then. She was going to need to be well-rested for this, however it would play out. 

Notes:

Gosh I love Protocol drama. It's fun to dip into the "what ifs" when everyone's tired and stressed and liable to snap at the slightest provocation, and of course when they're drunk it's extra fun

Happy spooky month! I didn't intend to time this chapter for October/Halloween but it just happened that way, so lucky you. Next two chapters are going to focus on the fallout of Viper's poor decision before she gets forced on vacation...and I suspect you know who she'll run into on vacation :)

Chapter 28: Others Like Us

Summary:

Viper takes the lead on a mission to Morocco to capture a person of interest in the investigation into the Berlin art museum heist. Chasing after her target, she encounters a new threat, and struggles with herself in the aftermath of that encounter. Brimstone gives her a veiled ultimatum and forces her to take time off on light duty.

Notes:

I think y'all are gonna like the plotline this chapter introduces. I'm wrapping one up and starting a new one, so no rest for my beloved readers!

Song for this chapter: The Human League - Mirror Man (https://open.spotify.com/track/52s6Ea6aSZMvPUIH0dSpk4?si=df25f1a7f68943cc)

Chapter Text

Sage refused to look her in the eye. Viper didn’t care much, but she noticed it.

If you have something to say, say it. But Sage wouldn’t say a word to her, either.

Fine. Have it your way.

She had no regrets about her decision, only that she made it in front of virtually every other agent in the Protocol. Everyone had seen her hand land on Neon’s cheek, and everyone had witnessed the aftermath. They would certainly not forget.

“So who is this guy, anyway?”

Raze broke the uncomfortable silence between them, not out of a desire to banish the awkward tension, but because she had been too hungover to read her briefing. She had nearly lost her breakfast halfway across the Atlantic, and she still looked queasy as she tightly grasped at the cinch straps locking her into her seat. The onset of turbulence told Viper they were descending rapidly, and would be on the ground and fanning out shortly.

“He’s a high priority target,” Viper explained, succinctly, making her annoyance clear. “You should have read the briefing.”

“Sorry. Forgot,” Raze apologized weakly. “I was, uh…”

“Otherwise indisposed. I understand.” Viper was pleased to see that Raze appeared uncomfortable as she shifted in her seat. “His name is Julius Werz. He’s the Director of Staffing for the Kunstgewerbemuseum in Berlin. Or rather, he was.”

“That’s a mouthful.”

“Yeah. Don’t get used to saying it. It’s an art museum that was the victim of a heist. We won’t be here long, knowing him.”

This was a quick and dirty, in-and-out mission. Werz had been running for weeks, and the pressure on his backside had only growing. The heat was building to a critical point and it was now or never; he knew that, too, and was making a desperate attempt to slip away into a pro-Soviet country where he could find some relief and lay low for years if needed. Viper was intent on ensuring he would get no such chance; secretly, she felt that it was the only way that she could atone for her failure to stop the Berlin heist as it happened.

The communicator in her ear clicked and a familiar voice, albeit mildly garbled, called her to attention.

“I am sorry, friend, that I couldn’t be there today,” Cypher said. “I am…otherwise indisposed.”

“Cypher. Now’s not the time for jokes.”

Cypher laughed dryly. “There’s always time for jokes. I have your back here, Viper. No fear.”

“Just keep your network active. We’re going to need to move fast.”

“Already hot on his trail. You’re playing a game on my home field, my friend. You have the advantage.”

“Let’s hope we keep it.”

“Trust that I know my country, Viper.”

“Trust is sparse in this business.”

“Then you’d best pick your allies carefully.”

Cypher was toying with her because he was confident; she was anything but, after spending the past two hours trying to avoid Sage’s judgmental gaze. Raze’s awkward attempt to slice through the tension only left her feeling more troubled. She had no regrets about her decision, but she did feel the sting of being treated now as an enemy by almost every single one of her colleagues.

Why won’t they understand? You did what you had to do. That’s what you always do, right Sabine?

“And we’re on the ground.”

Head of Security Pål Farsund’s voice crackled on the intercom as the VLT/R trembled, and the overhead lights switched from a menacing red to a reassuring green.

“Good luck out there, ladies. We’ll be holding down the fort here.”

Thanks. Nobody bothered to voice their appreciation for the flight. Everyone wanted this to be over… so, what, they can go back to being miserable and awkward at home? Instead of being miserable and awkward in a foreign locale?

Well, Rabat was a change of pace for her at least. She had never been to Morocco at all, in fact, and was pleasantly surprised to find that the local authorities had at least some measure of control over the situation. Roads were blocked off, armed policemen were on the streets, and there was little civilian activity to wrangle with as they deployed. That was never a given on missions like these, especially on such short notice.

“Raze, you and Sage will stick to covering duty. I expect overwatch on demand.”

“So, what? Are you going to-”

“Go it alone? Yes, I will.”

And I prefer it that way given my present company. She had no meant it as a dig at Raze, but rather an expression of her refusal to work with Sage right now - and she sensed the feeling was mutual. Why Brimstone sent her along with was beyond her ability to understand, but she was not about to deny his request - especially given how much they still had to talk about when she got back.

He hasn’t said anything about it yet. Does he even know, yet? How could he not?

“Be careful out there, mocinha. You get into trouble, you holler.”

“I know what to do, Raze. Thanks.”

“Don’t rush to help her, Raze,” Sage said, trying to stick it to her one last time before they separated. “She knows what she’s getting into.”

“Trying to undermine me, Sage?”

“If I recall, you are the one who refuses to split the team up. What changed, Viper?”

“I’ll let you think about that one for a bit while I get this done. See you soon.”

She left Sage and Raze behind on that icy final note, broaching no disagreement. This was not her first rodeo as a lone gun, but she had to admit it was always better with an ally or two at her side. She was often reluctant to split any team up, but there were only three of them here and their target was moving fast, and could almost certainly outpace her if she didn’t keep the pressure on from the get-go. So she left Sage and Raze to attend to their own equipment and take the high ground, and she dipped into the warren of alleyways that acted as the nervous system of this particular neighborhood. 

Julius Werz was outnumbered, definitely outgunned, and running low on options. If she were him - and she was grateful she wasn’t - she’d burn what remaining cash she had to try and lay low. But even now, that might not work out for him; the pressure was too much, the heat unbearable. And she sensed correctly that he was still trying to run, his only remaining option.

“Viper. I’ve got a mark on him. He’s trying to get into the city’s industrial zones. He wants to lose you there and get a ride out of the city.”

“Cypher, don’t lose him.”

“Impossible, my friend. He is a fly who does not realize he’s already in the web-”

“Keep it simple, Cypher.”

“You sap the fun out of everything, Viper.”

“Haven’t heard that one before.”

She might not be in the prime of her life anymore, according to medical science, but she could leg it across the cityscape like few others could. Cypher’s instructions in her ear, she blitzed past frightened children and surprised women out doing their laundry, taking sharp turns and banking hard whenever Cypher called out a new direction. He was able to track their target’s position almost in real time, giving her an enormous advantage and allowing her to get far ahead of Raze and Sage, who weren’t benefitting from real-time assistance like she was. She had almost forgotten about the two of them, leaving them in her dust.

“You’re gaining on him,” Cypher informed her, as she shoved her way through a cluster of men in a junction where the alley turned into a more populated side street. As they swore at her in darija , she turned left and only then did she spot him - a foreign face in the crowd, something that clearly didn’t belong, sandy blonde hair sticking out like a sore thumb.

He spotted her immediately, and bolted.

“I have him.”

“He’ll try to lose you. He’s going into the souq, careful now-”

“I have him.”

“Viper, tsk tsk. You should know by now that-”

“Cypher. Enough banter.”

“Right. Sorry.”

Past baskets filled with millet and rice, past shopfronts where the pleasant tingle of spices mingled with the heady aroma of cooked meats, past slackened jaws and opened mouths, she raced along in singleminded pursuit of the sandy-haired man who could hardly hope to outrun her, try as he might. 

The gazelle rarely wins in a bid to escape the cheetah. He might have endured admirably, but his fight was a doomed one. Every additional second he spent running was a wasted effort, and he must have known that, but instinct was a hell of a drug. He even tried to lose her by turning through shops and throwing their goods across the floor in a desperate attempt to slow her down. She easily bounded over the obstacles or simply pushed past them, ignoring the shock and anger that followed her.

Singleminded pursuit. There is nothing else that matters right now. It’s just him. You’re so close.

The power imbalance shifted a bit when he turned on his heel, stumbled backwards into a pallet of bottled water, and pulled a gun out of his waistband that she had previously failed to spot. He leveled it at her and took a first shot.

Okay, well. If that’s how we’re going to do it.

Werz was clearly untrained, and his first shot was so wide of the mark that he might as well have not been aiming at her. The second shot hit home, but her suit took the blow in stride, deflecting the bullet as though it were little more than a spitball. The force of the impact caused her to stumble and slow momentarily, giving Werz time to resume his flight, but it only provided him with a precious few seconds. She was back on his heels again shortly.

A valiant effort, she thought with mock approval as he fired another potshot at her and went wide of the mark again, his wild eyes desperately trying to track a moving target that he had no hope of hitting. He could still land a lucky shot, she supposed, but her suit would protect everything from the neck down.

She liked her odds.

“Viper, is that gunfire?”

“From him,” she grunted, straining to speak as the exertion of her sprint caught up with her. “He’s trying.”

“Viper, if he’s going kinetic, you should too.”

“No. I won’t give him the privilege of that.”

“Don’t be hasty-”

“Cypher, with all due respect, let me handle this. Just keep me informed.”

He darted down a side street that led to another, more cluttered section of the souq. Somewhere along the way, he dropped his gun, and she raced past it. Some good it did you, little man, she thought with amusement. Now the odds are against you once more. 

Werz did not give up, even though he was at an even greater disadvantage now. When he stumbled into three women whose arms were full of plastic jugs and pots, he tried to pull one of them close to his body as though she were a hostage, putting an innocent life between himself and his pursuer. When he realized that Viper was not going to pull a weapon on him, and was intent on capturing him with her bare hands, he quickly abandoned that effort and threw the woman headfirst into her friends. Viper would not stop to help them, and instead bounded over them, her eyes locked on her target. The sandy-haired German was running out of options, and out of time.

“Viper-”

“Cypher, I’ve almost got him, don’t interrupt me now.”

“Viper, you’re breaking up, I’m having issues connecting with you-”

As if that would fix it immediately, she smacked the headset further into her ear. The distraction gave her target a second’s respite, and he took full advantage of it, clambering up over a wooden fence at the rear end of the souq and disappearing over the other side as she struggled with her connection.
“Damnit!”

“Viper, we’re getting a ton of interference, what’s your position?”

“I’m right where I’ve been, still on him.”

“I can barely hear you, the line is getting tangled, hold tight while I–”

The communicator failed moments later. Viper felt something ripple through her skin and muscles, like an invisible wave, her blood running cold at the alien touch. Across the way, multiple lightbulbs and neon signs that illuminated the various storefronts blinked out, each one dying simultaneously. 

Her communicator was completely dead now, even the static petering out and going silent. Any effort to revive it was futile; it was as if there was nobody else on the line, as though Cypher had logged off and went about his day and left her to it.

“Raze? Sage? Come in. Sound off.”

The local line was dead, too; neither of them responded to her call.

“Raze. Sage. Come in.”

There was now an unusual buzzing in her ear, as though the communicator were a trapped bee - was it malfunctioning, or had something more significant occurred? The static came back online but it was different, somehow, more frantic and forced. Her heart skipped a beat as she reached the only logical conclusion she could.

An EMP? Here? That was where her mind went to first. It was the only logical explanation for sudden electrical disturbances - an electromagnetic pulse had occurred, its origin unknown, the duration of the outage anyone’s guess.

Then she remembered code orange. And then code red…and the crisis that had emerged from that.

But those outages haven’t happened in months. There hasn’t been another incident since, what…May? June? Wasn’t Sage investigating them with her team?

The souq and its surrounding environs had suddenly fallen very silent, and very still, and there was not a single other person in sight. Her grip on the Phantom tightened and she began checking her corners with renewed vigor, positive that any second now she would find some assailant in the shadows, waiting for her to make a fatal mistake.

Or you will find Sage or Raze, and be the first of your organization to commit a blue-on-blue incident. 

Damn it all, she couldn’t focus right now, not with the sudden loss of connection and the sense of security that had come with it. Julius Werz was forgotten now; he had made good with his escape, taking advantage of her disorientation. He was likely several blocks away and had regained the momentum after narrowly avoiding capture, and while that might not save him in the end, it at least gave him desperately-needed breathing room. She could think about him later; right now, she needed to double back and reconnect with her team.

Find Sage and Raze. Find Sage and Raze. Find Sage and Raze .

Something had surely happened; diesel generators and neon lights that had once contributed to a lively environment had died, sucking the life out of the world around them as they did so. The shopkeepers and shoppers alike had fled, abandoning the market to a dismal silence that made every footstep sound like a gunshot. 

The communicator clicked languidly in her ear, no longer buzzing but resigning itself to its fate. She was silently grateful that Killjoy’s new experimental weapons included no electronic components apart from the optics, which she didn’t need anyway in such tight quarters.

Find Sage and Raze. Find Sage and Raze. Find…Cypher?

He was standing with his back to her initially, appearing as if a ghost out of the mauve brick wall in front of her. He stood with his feet evenly stanced, as though expecting a showdown in the alley, but he was facing the wrong way. She could have leveled her rifle at him and taken a shot, if she wanted to; but why would she want to? She didn’t realize yet how wrong this was.

Surely, it’s not him. But…

How could it not be him? His off-white cape, soiled by dirt and dust, billowed behind him in a hot breeze. The cowl of his jacket was remarkably similar, even bearing the same angular creases. The only thing missing was the curious hat (that was not quite a hat, to those in the know) that defined him, his trademark piece of clothing that he never left home without. But everything else screamed Cypher.

Until he turned around.

Cruel circumstance had caused her to make a crucial mistake, and she only now realized it. She had allowed her guard to lower just enough at the sight of a familiar shape and what she had hoped would be a familiar face; when the figure turned to confront her, she realized her assumption had been in error.

This was not Cypher as she knew him.

This Cypher was a cruel mockery of the one she knew, a frightening figure in place of a friend, an impostor from another time and place who was clearly intruding on the present. The studded black cuirass that wrapped around his chest, hidden from behind by his cowl and jacket, was covered in lacerations and impact marks, scars of past battles. The device around his neck that resembled a heavy collar was cinched to his mask with steel straps, but the mask itself was nothing resembling his usual style; it was more akin to a rebreather, with wide black eyepieces and a long cylindrical filter connecting to a series of tubes that flowed to the back of the collar. Multiple air filters were strapped to the studded apparatus over his chest, each one bearing jagged scars and signs of rust as though having endured years of use.

He recognized her the moment their eyes met. She knew that he could see, even though his face was concealed, as his posture tensed and then immediately relaxed as he assessed her, remaining in place.

“Oh. They warned me about you.”

He carried Cypher’s voice, but the words were not his. They were hissed and sputtered, as though through a forked tongue. He was practically alien, not the Cypher she knew. He studied her briefly, as a curious scientist might study an exotic specimen, then raised his pistol and shot her three times at point blank range.

Each impact was different from the last. At first there was surprise, and a sharp pain; then shock, and a dull heat in her chest; then the vague feeling of being pushed over, as though someone had reached out and knocked her to the ground with a simple shove. The pain melted into the shock as adrenaline coursed through her veins, which she wasted by writhing on the ground like a worm instead of taking the reins of her situation and trying to fire back. But she had dropped her Phantom, and was completely paralyzed under a crisp, perfectly blue autumn sky. 

This is not my Cypher. But if not, whose Cypher is it? Is it even Cypher? 

It was hard to form words, her regular stream of consciousness choked with blood as it leaked from her broken veins. She tried to breathe, but that was difficult too; her longs were similarly flooding.

The adrenaline couldn’t help her for long, and the pain returned like a lit match under her skin, accompanied by a creeping sensation that she could only describe as the imminent sense of her own mortality.

Am I going to die? Again?

It was not a bad place to die, all things considered, but she would prefer not to. Julius Werz was completely forgotten; she couldn’t even remember his name, or even when he was relevant, as her vision began to grow blurry and her face tingled with a painful numbness. There was something hot pooling at her back, which she soon realized was blood, as the powerful bullets he used had penetrated cleanly through her suit, leaving her with immense organ damage and internal bleeding.

Yes, I’m going to die.

She decided as much; why fight the inevitable? It didn’t hurt so bad now, and by comparison living and breathing hurt a lot worse. Her muscles were already relaxing, anyway, so the process had begun. It didn’t hurt so bad.

A face. A body. Raze?

The Brazilian’s look of alarm roused her, kindling instincts that had been suppressed by the overwhelming urge to give up. Now the pain returned, as abandoned synapses roared to life and her muscles tensed in anticipation of a second chance. She thought it was too late, but Raze thought differently.

Meu Deus. Viper. Stay with me. Breathe carefully.”

No. Don’t tell me what to do.

“Sage, this is Raze. I have her. What’s our ETA?”

Who cares? I’m not going with.

“She’s secured. She doesn’t have long, though. Fuck, fuck, we don’t have long-”

No, we don’t. So why bother?

“What about her suit? Whoever shot her, it went right through- I’m still with her, she’s still with me, but hurry-”

Don’t bother hurrying, please.

She was vaguely aware of her body being dragged down the street, the Cypher-not-Cypher who assailed her nowhere to be found. Perhaps he would return shortly to finish the job, or perhaps this was just the initial step in a long, winding game he intended to play. Who was he, anyway? She had too much to think about now, and her body refused to give up a second time.

But blood loss had its say in the matter, and as she felt a cold, violent wind on her face she slipped away into unconsciousness, which may as well have been death for her. Time ceased and with it every worry dissipated for a bit.


The euphoria did not last. Tranquility faded away and then the urge to survive dragged her by her hair into a harsh, unpleasant reality that unfurled around her and was decidedly not the streets of Rabat.

Her second return to the living world was greeted only by the monotonous beeping of medical machinery, and the harsh buzzing of overhead fluorescents. For a few seconds, she could not move a single muscle; she wondered if she had been paralyzed. But slowly, agonizingly, her nervous system reacted to unexpected commands and she could feel everything at once.

It took every ounce of control for her to not scream in pain. 

Fuck. Why didn’t you listen to me? I said, why bother-

The door hissed open and Sage strode in with calm eyes and white knuckles, as though she had heard Viper come back to life and knew her brief period of peace and tranquility was at an end. 

“It didn’t have to be like this,” Sage admonished her. “You went too far, too fast.”

“I almost had him, too.”

“And then you lost him.”

“Yeah, well. Get me some water.”

Viper was too pissed off at being alive to do such a simple thing as ask for a drink politely. Sage, under normal circumstances, would have denied such a request - but bound by the Hippocratic oath as she was, she begrudgingly retrieved a pitcher of cool tap water for her patient. Viper obligingly drank from it greedily, her energy already sapped and her head beginning to spin from the dehydration incurred by her treatment. 

Resurrection is a bitch.

“Your vitals have stabilized, but your body is confused and significantly damaged,” Sage informed her, taking readings and jotting down notes without so much as a single attempt at making eye contact. “I will remind you, Viper, that the post-resurrection healing process is a prolonged and-”

“Tell me something I don’t know. I’ve been here before.”

“And you’ll be here again, and again, if you keep making simple mistakes,” Sage snapped. “And one of these days, I’m not going to reach you in time.”

“You didn’t reach me. Raze brought me to you.”

“Your memory is faulty.”

“I think I’d remember your cruel face if you had been the last person I saw.”

Sage seemed to think that was funny; it was rare for Viper to hear her laugh, and that only further incensed her, as it usually would, except now she could do nothing about it but glare angrily at Sage, who refused to reciprocate the gesture.

“I know you didn’t want to revive me.”

Sage was tinkering with her saline line. It would be the perfect moment for her to sabotage something, if she wished, but Viper knew she wouldn’t. Sage would weather her barbs and arrows with a straight back and a serene expression, as she always did until she was ready to snap back and laugh in Viper’s face as she had just done.

“I know you don’t want me here at all.”

“You don’t know anything, clearly.”

“I know that you aren’t about to-”

“What you should know is who shot you. Curious that you’ve not mentioned that at all. Who was it?”

Viper’s barb died on her tongue and slid back into her throat, which was still bone dry from significant dehydration. She had practically forgotten how absurd that final encounter was, right before she had died at his hand. To admit what she had seen and heard would almost be too crazy, but she had no reason nor the energy to lie about it.

“It was Cypher.”

Sage’s fingers gripped the saline line so hard that her nails punctured the plastic tubing. The drip alarm wailed for several seconds before she disconnected the line and snapped a new one in before snapping back to Viper in turn.

“Don’t pull my leg,” she said, harsh. “I saved your life, but I can-”

“I’m not taunting you.”

“I find that hard to believe, Viper.”

“He dressed like Cypher. Had his voice, too. He acted like he was expecting me…almost like he had planned this.”

“Cypher was on base for the entire duration of the mission. He was literally giving us directions as we raced to you. He never left.”

“I’m not saying it was the Cypher we know.”

What was she saying, then? That a carbon copy clone of Cypher, completely consistent with every trait of his character, had taken to the streets of Rabat in an explicit bid to kill her? And had almost succeeded, too, if not for Raze’s quick arrival and Sage’s timely intervention? 

“You are suffering some sort of poisoning,” Sage said, shaking her head dismissively. “Have you been testing your own equipment on yourself?”

“Go to hell,” Viper spat.

“I still need to fill out your morphine line. You will want that, I promise.”

“You don’t believe me.”

“It is admittedly hard to, given what you’ve just said. I have to assume you’re delirious and dehydrated and that is affecting your memory and judgment.”

“I am as lucid as ever.”

“I would doubt that, if not for your unceasing insults and slights on my character.”

“I don’t have a different answer for you. I know what I saw, and what I heard.”

“Try and relax, Viper, you will just strain yourself more trying to antagonize me.”

“Fine. Go to hell, then.”

Her voice was growing strained just from speaking at a normal volume. Her head spun like a top and shutting her eyes did little to alleviate her unfortunate situation. She would have to wait for the multiple drips inserted into her upper arms to begin working their magic, and bite the bullet until then, and Sage appeared to be taking her sweet time with the setup. But before long tranquility surged into her veins and the pain abated, and with it the restlessness she felt as her report fell on deaf ears.

She wouldn’t sleep if she had a choice, but she did not have a choice this time; minute by minute, Sage’s concoctions put her to sleep, and she rested for the first time in a good long while as the overhead lights flicked off and she was left in comfortable darkness.


“I know what I saw.”

“I don’t doubt that Viper, but…”

“But what?”

“It’s just…”

Brimstone trailed off, his assessment of her report unhelpful. She had put a ton of work into it, too - late nights and early mornings, in spite of her struggles with resurrection sickness. She saw that as just another barrier to bravely vault over, an obstacle that would not be an impediment to her strength and tenacity. Sage disagreed.

You shouldn’t be consuming caffeine so soon after.

You need to go to bed earlier. Rest is crucial.

Your habits will kill you.

Sage had advice ready at every turn, and Viper had a cold reception for every instance of it. The healer would not relent, and Viper would not change, and so they remained locked in a standoff day after day as Viper trudged through the post-resurrection symptoms determined to prove Sage wrong.

“Resurrection is one hell of an experience,” Brimstone said, pushing the report aside, having obviously made his conclusions already. “Sage revived me once. Only once.”

“London. July 1978.”

“Yes. And I was out of service for a solid two weeks.”

“I remember.”

“So then you’ll remember just how little I was able to do. Even a man of my vitality was floored by the condition.”

“Frankly speaking, I don’t care.”
“You should care, Viper. Don’t make me lecture you about your own health again.”

Viper winced as an unexpected tightness struck in her chest, and an upwelling of nausea nearly doubled her over. She gripped the edge of Brimstone’s desk with shaky fingers, her knuckles whitening on the sharp contours of the moulding, the veins in her wrist pulsing out of her skin and her forearms shaking. The nausea passed, but the tightness and fatigue induced by the effort lingered as they tended to do.

“I’m fine.”

“You can’t treat your body like this.”

“I said I’m fine.”

“And I have a different assessment,” Brimstone said, his tone level but his frustration evident by the tightness in his jaw and the way he folded his arms across his chest - not steepling his fingers like he usually did when he was contemplative. “Let’s not make this hard, Viper.”

“The easy option would be to let me go about my day and get back to work.”

“I can’t allow that in good faith. Don’t make me manage you and ground you until you’re better.”

“I am not troubled by your empty threats.”

“It’s not an empty threat if I intend to go through with it, Sabine.”

The use of her first name without warning struck her. She furrowed her brow, hoping it would unsettle the typically stalwart supervisor of the Protocol, but he was unmoved. She determined then that his threat was indeed genuine, and that she had crossed a line. If it hadn’t been the slap , which he still had not mentioned to her face, it was her annoying insistence on denying the reality of her situation time and time again. If she could put herself into Brimstone’s steel-toed boots, she would probably have felt the same way. Fortunately, Sabine Callas refused to see life through the eyes of anybody but herself. 

“I need to make a decision,” he said, tapping said steel-toed boots against the side of his desk, eliciting a series of hollow thumps that made her grind her teeth. “A decision about how to handle you. You’re setting yourself up for failure, Sabine. I have to intervene.”

“You wouldn’t dare.”

“There is no bluff to call here, so please spare us the trouble.”

“You can’t.”

“I sure as hell can.” Brimstone rarely raised his voice, but now he was doing just that, his commanding aura taking form in his fiery eyes and stiff jaw. “If it’s for the greater good of this operation, I will do whatever I need to do. Including force you to stay here, if it comes to that.”

“I deserve a choice.”

“You have a choice. It’s here and now. Will you let your body and mind heal the way it deserves, or am I going to have to force you to heal?”

The choice was not really hers, she realized, and her condition prevented her from full resistance. A younger Sabine might have been able to put up a real fight here, but nausea was returning and her muscles were aching and she felt weak and languid. Surrender was her only option unless she wanted to destroy herself for a chance at victory.

“Fine.” She slapped her hands on her thighs, where they continued shaking uncontrollably. “Have it your way.”

“It will be better my way.”

“Disagree.” She paused, thinking that maybe he would relent. He would not. “So what am I allowed to do, then?”

“I am not restricting you from your duties here,” Brimstone said. “My only demand is that you stay here, and here being this island.”

“Fine. I agree. Is that what you want to hear?”

“It need not come to this, Viper, if you had just-”

“Spare me the lecture. I don’t need it.”

She wouldn’t breach the newly-founded agreement they had; she would not need to stoop that low, nor endanger her employment, to get what she wanted. But she had a sneaking suspicion that the next two weeks would be the most banal, intolerable ones she had ever endured now that her home base had become a makeshift prison, for her and her alone. The conversation around Neon was still up in the air, and she had many wandering eyes in the Protocol she would have to dodge whenever she was out of her lab, which would not be often. 

“Viper.”

Cypher’s voice made her blood freeze in her veins, and if she had been walking around the Protocol’s hallways armed she might have drawn and leveled at him, as if making up for her prior mistake. Her hand raced to a holster that had been returned to the armory, and found only a jeans pocket where she had been expecting a gun.

“Jumpy, are we?”

“Cypher.”

“I read your report.”

“Haven’t we all, by now?”

“I thought it was-”

“Are you here to make fun of me?”

“Quite to the contrary.” Cypher had a habit of lurking in the shadows, but had no disguise this time; he was out in the open, vulnerable, on the level with her. He had just so happened to round the nearest corner quickly enough to trigger her sensibilities, and she could relax once she laid eyes on him.

A familiar voice. The same hat. Beady eyeholes and a well-worn mask. The Cypher I know.

“If you have commentary, you can save it for the yearly audit,” she said. “I don’t know if I want to hear it.”

“I’m merely curious. Satisfy me?”

“Depends on your question.”

“Well, there are lots of questions. I think some are harder to ask than others.”

“Then the answers will be similarly difficult.”

“You minced no words in your draft. Another Cypher. That was how you introduced him.”

“And that’s who he was.”

“Hmm. And was he exactly like me? A carbon copy?”

“No. He was different.”

Cypher leaned in. “You didn’t mention that in your report.”

“Why should I have? Nobody would believe me anyway.”

“I believe you.”

Cypher had no real reason to lie to her now, even if he had before. She still was suspicious of his motives, and whether he was really telling the truth or just trying to assuage her. Then again, Cypher was not the type to feel the need to do that. 

“Look at it this way,” Cypher said, as if to build her faith in him. “We have been through so much together in the last five years that defies precedented reality. What makes this any different?”

“Lots of things.”

“Your mind is troubled. I understand. But do not doubt what your eyes saw, and what your ears heard. They are your best weapons.”

“You can never talk straight, can you?”

Cypher chuckled. “Why be bland when you have an opportunity to be flavorful?”

“Do you really believe me?”

Cypher was, as ever, inscrutable. A lesser man might have revealed his cards prematurely, giving away the game with a subtle wink or a tip of the hand or a shuffle of the foot. But Cypher had nothing to offer her but his words, which were carefully measured as though he were following a complex recipe.

“I think you should be more concerned with believing yourself,” he said, “but if it reassures you, then yes, I believe you.”

“You may be the only one.”

Cypher shook his head. “The notion of others like us, but not us, is a troubling one. Some people might need time to process it.”

“Including me.”

“Then take your rest, Viper, while you still can. You’ll need it.”

“You sound like Brimstone.”

Cypher offered another one of his dry laughs before he stalked back down the hall, satisfied with his sage advice. Viper, meanwhile, was chewing on his words as she remained behind, thinking about implications she didn’t want to consider.

“Others like us.” Others. Could there be more? So far, there was only one. She was troubled by the possibility that might eventually change. 



INFORMATIONAL BULLETIN: NEWSDESK OFFICE

1445 GMT, LONDON, UK - 4TH NOVEMBER 1980

 

Pakistani authorities have reported the deaths of 4 intelligence officers, with dozens injured or missing, in the wake of a military operation in Karachi harbor in the waning hours of the day. While few details were offered in their initial report, the operation concerned a person of interest named as “Varun Batra”, previously an Indian national, and was a joint effort between ISI and Pakistani Navy teams. The operation resulted in one military ship capsizing and several civilian vessels suffering damage, with no clear word on Batra’s whereabouts or the outcome of the operation.

Increasing tensions between Pakistan and India, aggravated by the former’s support of Afghan mujahideen currently fighting Soviet forces in Afghanistan, have resulted in concern over the possibility of conflict between the two regional rivals. Indian state officials have rejected any accusations that Batra was acting as an agent of the Indian state, and have informed newsdesk personnel that Batra’s citizenship was revoked two years’ prior due to “antisocial activities” which are presumed to be related to his support of pro-radiant movements.

Chapter 29: To Raise Hell

Summary:

Viper and Sage clash over the former's treatment of Neon. Brimstone insists the Viper takes some time off and forces her to go on light duty. While on light duty, Viper has a difficult conversation with Deadlock and reflects on second chances.

Amelie Dessapins plans something for her former coworker Sabine.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Resurrection was indeed a bitch. Sage insisting that she top up on her scheduled vaccinations didn’t help with the symptoms one bit.

There was an uncomfortable silence between them that reared its ugly head every time Sage poked her arm with a new needle, which she did so with such force that Viper began to wonder if it was personal. She visibly winced after the fourth shot.

“You don’t have to do it that way, you know.”

Sage said nothing. She tapped the fifth syringe, aimed it right at her bicep, and fired away. It stung fiercely, even for someone who was as used to pain as she was.

“If you have a problem with me, I’d prefer you take it out a different way.”

“Why did you assault Neon?”

“Excuse me?”

The sixth shot somehow hurt even more. What is this woman putting in my body, anyway? Viper was not afraid of needles, but she wasn’t exactly eager to sit here and weather Sage’s abuses without speaking up.

“Two weeks ago. You assaulted Neon.”

“That was punishment for her mouthing off.”

“Slapping someone is not proper punishment for your subordinate, Viper.”

“You and I have different definitions, then - ow, fuck.”

The seventh and final shot hurt the most. That was for typhoid - or maybe it was yellow fever? Her head was swimming and her arm throbbed and she had lost track of how many vaccines she needed to keep up on, even though she had written that particular policy.

“You know, there are only two agents who have not approached me about what you did to Neon,” Sage said, as she coldly put away her tools without looking Viper in the eye. “And yet, I haven’t gone to Brimstone about it yet. I wanted to talk to you first.”

“How courteous of you.”

Sage did not even roll her eyes - that’s how she could tell she was really bothered about something. But Viper did not understand what the problem was; if anything, the continued insistence on making a mountain out of a molehill was the real problem here.

“Well, I’m an open book,” she said, rubbing her shoulder. “Speak.”

“I wanted to know the why of it. Even if you say that you did it for the sake of punishment…that is not standard punitive action in the Protocol. You would know, after all…you wrote the policy, as usual.”

“Don’t throw my words back at me.”

“Simply pointing out a fact does not constitute hostility, towards you. Should it?”

“You’re overthinking things.”

“Maybe I am. Or perhaps what Neon said to you was more personal than you’ve let on.”

“It was nothing. Meaningless.”

“Oh? Then why such a drastic action that, may I remind you, falls outside of our policy?”

Damn that word. She wrenched a retort back and wired her jaw shut as she exchanged glares with Sage, who finally felt confident enough to look her in the eye. Was it enough to say that Neon was lying, or exaggerating? No, of course not, she realized, because Sage is right. You let yourself make a foolish error.

“I don’t regret it, if that’s what you want me to say,” Viper said, gritting her teeth.

“I don’t want anything, really, except the truth.”

“That’s the whole truth.”

“So you really did just hit her out of childish resentment?”

“Call it what you want,” Viper snapped, “but I believe it was wholly justified. You give them too much leeway.”

“I give them the breathing room that the world has refused them,” said Sage. “You would take that away from them?”

“I would treat them the same way I treat everyone else.”

“That’s grim, coming from you.”

Sage was finished packing up her equipment. She gave Viper a look from head to toe, as if studying her for signs of weakness. Viper could already feel the effects of the shots in her arm; she was woozy, and felt uneven, and wanted nothing more than a drink of water and darkness to shroud herself in.

“Get some rest, Viper,” Sage insisted. “You’re going to need it.”

“No thanks to you.”

“Take some time to think. You need that too.”

Sage wheeled her medical cart out and led Viper out of the clinic alongside her. There were a few unspoken final words that Viper kept close to her chest, knowing that now was not the time, but Sage got her thinking.

Why did you let yourself get so angry? Does it really mean that much to you?

Of course, without thinking, she would flatly refuse to admit that Neon’s words dug deep. She would simply shrug such accusations off; but deep down, she knew that Sage had hit on something, and she didn’t like that.


How much was a single kilogram of radianite worth?

The answer could be provided in terms of capital, or could be assessed in more practical matters. The answer could delve into morality, or hew to the “great game” politics of the age. The answer could be inappropriately simple, or inconceivably complex. For Viper, the answer lay in the enormous list of projects and experiments that were backlogged deep into her lab space, piling up in her inbox like an interminable artillery barrage. 

There were Killjoy’s weapons projects, now extending beyond the proven “Phantom” class of assault rifle, delving into new categories of light arms that Killjoy found increasingly unpleasant to work with. There were requests for heat efficiency scaling tests, spectrometry runs, cutting-edge sensor chips built with sensitive radianite wafers, and of course the endless list of experiments, test runs, and new materials requested for nuclear weapons programs across the globe. Those in particular were only being prioritized more and more, to the point that the first page of Viper’s lab project list was all related to missiles, nuclear controls, and sensors.

So how much was a single kilogram of radianite worth? Apparently, the whole world.

And a single kilogram was all she had left.

It sat where it always had in her purgation chamber, deep within the lab, protected by layers of steel, internal blast-padded reinforcement, insulation, and lead plating, anticipating any threat. It was almost perfectly controlled, extremely safe, and it was about to be reduced to nothing based on the demands being laid upon her before the end of the year.

No radianite. She dreaded the day she would have to send that email, marking the end of an era. For now, though, she had enough in her hands to continue working, and work she would.

That is, she would if she could. An email from Brimstone arrived in her inbox and she knew she couldn’t ignore it. She also sensed what the contents would be.

Come see me. 

She knew this was coming. It had been more than a week since Halloween, and the subject had only gotten stickier in the intervening time. She wondered why he had taken so long to get around to this, and imagined it had something to do with the whole “dying-and-being-resurrected” thing she was still working through.

Speaking of which, she resisted the urge to vomit as her stomach turned over and attempted to push its way up her windpipe, and after locking her workstation and flipping the lights she began her own personal march of the condemned down the lifeless hallways of base towards Brimstone’s office, where the judge, the jury, and the executioner all waited in a single cushioned tacky chair.

“Viper. Come in. Have a seat.”

So that’s how this is going to go. 

Brimstone’s normally professional but pleasant demeanor had expired, his patience with her clearly worn thin. She nodded to acknowledge his invitation, but nothing more. Let him make the moves. Don’t overcomplicate this .

“How are you feeling?”

“Brimstone. Don’t beat around the bush.”

“It was a genuine question.”

“We both know it wasn’t.”

Viper’s patience was similarly thin. She had no time for office politics or onerous diplomacy here; she wanted her judgment to be rendered plain and simple, whatever it might be. 

“I understand you have had a difficult year,” Brimstone said, crossing his arms, a sign that this would not be an easy talk. “Anyone else in your position would have fared far worse.”

“Don’t patronize me.”

“All the same, your struggles do not excuse your recent actions.”

“I’m not excusing anything.”

“Then what am I to do with you, Viper?” He sighed, exasperated. “You don’t give me much room to work here.”

Viper found herself shrugging. “Do what you will.”

“You understand how this puts me in a bind? I have a team of junior agents who now wonder what their second-in-command thinks of them, and said second-in-command has also just been shot, killed, and brought back to life.”

“I think they’re undisciplined, if they’re asking.”

“They have asked. And Viper, assaulting your subordinate agents does not inspire confidence or motivate them to perform better.”

“I didn’t slap her to motivate her. I slapped her to correct her. Is that better?”

“Our policy dictates that-”

“Policy, yes,” Viper hissed, through gritted teeth. “I know the policy all too well. I was showing an unruly child who was in command, and reminding her what discipline is.”

“There are better ways to do that, Viper.”

Viper wouldn’t argue that she was blameless; the more she thought about it, the more she realized it was a rash and unwise action. But she would argue that it was justified, for the greater good of the Protocol. Somehow she doubted Brimstone would come around to that line of thinking.

“By our policy and code, I need to formally discipline you for this,” Brimstone informed her, suggesting that the execution was coming. “Garnished wages are on the table. So is a demotion.”

“Then do it.”

“No. I will not.”

Brimstone seemed tempted; his crossed arms and strained expression suggested he wanted to. But he was ever too merciful, and she could tell he was going to go soft on her. She wanted to prod him and provoke him into doing otherwise.

Follow our policy. Set the example. Punish me, if you need to. 

But he wouldn’t.

“Retaining you here, and keeping you on light duty, seems to be punishment enough,” he decided. “I have been assigning all missions to Sage and, in the interim, myself. You will continue on light duty until the third week of the month, at which point we will reassess your condition.”

“Don’t let Sage take charge, please.”

“I will have to discipline you further if you continue to rattle sabers with Sage,” he warned her. “I will not tolerate escalation of conflict between you and her.”

“Don’t blame me. She’s the one at fault.”

“I do blame you. It is a mutual rivalry, but you bear as much responsibility as she does I will not allow you to continue clashing with her even if you disagree. Is that clear?”

“Clear as mud.”

“Disagree with her as you will. Open conflict will not be tolerated. Fine?”

“Fine.”

It had always been that way; what would change? Viper would begrudgingly follow her orders, Sage would continue to glare at her in the hallway and whisper poison in the ears of her junior agents in order to undermine Viper at every turn, and the two of them would continue to simmer without boiling over. A permanent fix was nowhere in sight, and Brimstone was unwilling to release one of them from their obligations. 

Personally, Viper felt that he still favored Sage - if only because her radiant recruitment and training program had been increasingly well-received by their various benefactors, while Viper only continued to see it for the liability it was. Given the latest string of events - an unsanctioned party, rule-breaking, general unruliness, and the altercation with Neon - she had little reason to be confident that anything would change. Sage and Brimstone may as well have been blind, deliberately or otherwise, to the dangers that Viper could see like a bright red flag waving in her face. 

Brimstone dismissed her with a few paltry words that were supposed to reassure her, and had the exact opposite fact. She felt no better or worse leaving his office than when she arrived; she only left with the knowledge that Brimstone lacked the ability to truly resolve the conflict between her and Sage, and it would thus continue.

Sage, at least, would be sparse in the coming weeks. Viper could imagine with bitter fury how Sage had feigned humility and grace when Brimstone had delegated Viper’s responsibilities to her, while she had secretly celebrated a perceived victory. Sage had been seeking more control over missions now that her radiants were thoroughly trained, and this was exactly the sort of change she had wanted. Now Viper would be locked up on light duty while Sage had the run of the whole world, and nothing could infuriate her more.

She couldn’t even turn to Killjoy right now - the engineer had been temporarily reassigned to oversee crucial projects at the Frankfurt base, and had been joined by her girlfriend-not-girlfriend that she was hardly subtle about. Viper liked Killjoy, and the feeling was mutual, but she could help but feel betrayed as the German went home for the next month to spend time with Raze and family and work abroad.  

She at least had her lab. That couldn’t be taken away from her.

There was Deadlock and Skye, too. And Viper wasn’t sure what to make of both of them, but she knew there was something going on between them. Deadlock, the taciturn Norwegian, was of particular interest given the Berlin connection they shared. She found the two of them alone one cold, rainy day in the cafeteria, when much of the base was empty. A couple of maintenance workers were eating a quick lunch, and Brimstone stepped in then quickly stepped back out for coffee, but it was otherwise quiet. Sage had her team halfway across the world, doing recon in India - for that reason alone, Viper was grateful for the silence.

“Viper.”

“Deadlock.”

“You seem troubled.”

“I’m fine.”

“You’re a poor liar.”

Deadlock was a straight shooter and she spared no mercy. She sat down with her lunch across from Viper, who considered asking her to leave before rethinking that. The Norwegian had never been bad company, and there was something that Viper was itching to ask.

“You and Skye.”

“I beg your pardon?”

“I don’t mean to pry.”

“She has been good to me. And I her. That’s it. It is a working relationship.”

“She’s a radiant.”

“She is. And she has been good to me. That’s all you need to know.”

“I see.”

Now, they were dancing around each other here, as though Deadlock had found something curiously uncomfortable and wished to retract her previous stance of shooting straight. She was hiding something about their relationship, and Viper was rounding off what would be otherwise a pointed question.

“Skye is one of the few people here who doesn’t look at me like I’m a feral animal. I know what the others think.” Deadlock spoke again with reservations, her stony features cracking. “They avoid me like the plague.”

“I know how that feels.”

“I came here not of my own volition."

“You can leave at any time, if you wish to end your contract.”

“I know. But I won’t.”

There was something there, between her and Skye, that bordered on improper conduct. Viper had the same sneaking sense about Raze and Killjoy, but had no real evidence to prove her suspicions. She knew the policy all too well; she had written it, after all, a recurring theme around here. 

“You ask about Skye.”

“I did.”

“You’re angling for information.”

“And if I am?”

“Your suspicion is unwarranted.”

“That just makes me more suspicious.”

“Tell me, Viper. What are you looking for here?”

Viper did not appreciate the icy glare strategy that Deadlock so comfortably implemented. It forced her to pivot when she wasn’t ready, preventing her from taking the control she wanted, and made her shiver involuntarily when she found those merciless eyes locked on hers.

“Context,” she said, succinctly. “I’m looking for context.”

“Context for what?”

“Something personal.”

Deadlock’s upper lip twitched, but she remained stony-faced otherwise. “I can’t tell you, if you don’t tell me,” she said. “If you’re trying to pull secrets out of me-”

“Forget it. I was just curious.”

Her thoughts were drifting to Reyna, as they often did. And naturally, it happened at the most inopportune of times - when she was in the middle of a conversation, or at the end of an important experiment, or just when she was getting ready for bed. And naturally, she would end up indulging these thoughts as if desperate to catch lightning in a bottle and keep it for warmth. She wished she could feel Reyna’s strong hands and imposing presence on her back right now, and hear her assertive voice as she leaned in.

Hey, pretty thing. Thinking about me?

“What was it like to die?”

Viper had been chewing on the question in the awkward silence that dominated after she had dismissed her initial thoughts. Deadlock, who had not yet walked away although she was visibly uncomfortable, met Viper’s gaze and held it for an extended period of time.

“I want to know. I’ve been there too, you know.”

“So I’m told.”

“So humor me. I want your perspective. Just this once.”

Deadlock’s upper lip twitched again, and she shifted in her seat, her lunch forgotten amid the unusual conversation between them. “I remember darkness, and silence. It was almost pleasant.”

Viper knew how that felt. She said nothing, to allow Deadlock to continue.

“There was a sense that something was wrong. But it wasn’t strong enough for me to…how do I explain this…feel threatened? Instinct did not guide me.”

She paused, nodding. Her face was even paler than usual, exceeding the already light tone of her wavy blonde hair.

“I think I was aware of what had happened. I just…accepted it? Not in the sense that I thought there was no other way. But I wanted it to be this way.”

“Why is that?”

“I had just watched my sisters fall beside me. What greater joy could there be than joining them?”

Only now did Viper notice the crystalline tears in Deadlock’s eyes, failing to fall but vacillating precariously there, held in only by Deadlock’s powerful resolve. The memory was bringing her nothing but heartache, and she regretted bringing it up.

“I didn’t join them, of course. I found myself back to reality. I don’t know how much time had passed, but I came back…and when I did, they were gone.”

“I wish I could have saved your sisters.”

“Sometimes I wish the opposite. I wish you had let me go to them. It would be better than this.”

“You don’t mean that.”

“But I do. These are not empty words that I’m bandying with you.”

The first tear careened down her check, and she flecked it away with a quick finger, as though ashamed to be showing emotion. Viper understood.

“This life has little more than emptiness ahead without my sisters. I have precious little to look forward to without them.”

“Then you need to find another way to look.”

“Trust me, I have heard no shortage of advice-”

“Not from me, you haven’t.”

“And what makes yours different?”

“I’ve died, just like you did.”

It wasn’t every day that you died. Most people would never be able to speak of such an experience - the two of them represented half of the only four people on the planet who, to Viper’s admittedly limited knowledge, had expired and been returned to life. It was a very short and absurd list. 

“You want my advice? Make something of it.”

“Make what?”

“That’s up to you. But a second chance at life is a second chance to raise hell. Don’t be so quick to throw it away.”

“I don’t want to raise hell.”

“Well maybe you should. It will give you purpose.”

She stopped short of suggesting that Deadlock’s deceased sisters would have wanted her to burn a trail of vengeance in their name. That would have been her own preference; she was too quick to impose her own experience on others when it was inappropriate. Deadlock did not seem so certain, anyway, but she had at least steadied herself and her tears had dried. 

“It’s just such a strange experience,” she admitted.

“And it will never stop being strange.”

“I don’t know if I will ever make something out of it.”

“And maybe you shouldn’t. But that doesn’t mean you can’t try.”

Sage advice today, Sabine. This is unusual for you. She was speaking from the heart, at least, having failed to see both of her own deaths (especially the more recent one) as a chance to take a step back and reassess her life. She had come back to life only to drown herself in work again, determined with redoubled energy to do the exact same thing she had done before. Two wasted opportunities


Amelie Dessapins had spent an inordinate amount of time on her next move, and felt as though she had gotten nowhere. The effort was not entirely wasted, but she could not bear to be so empty-handed. She had to hold a card, any card, to save her own skin here.

“With all due respect, ma’am.”

She sucked in a deep breath and tried to sit up straight as best as she possibly could. The boardroom lights were dimmed, and the dark furnishing did little to avail her of the sense that she was sitting in the lair of some shadowy supervillain. Her superiors sat at the other end of the table, hands folded and eyes fixed on her, waiting for her to speak before they cast their judgments. They were almost unchanging; they even worse the same buttoned-up suits and stiff collars that she had always seen them in, as though they never found need for a different wardrobe. Even a woman as resolute as her was disturbed by them.

“I have done what I could…but I do not have a solid grasp on Sabine Callas.”

“You were ordered to wear her down.”

“And I have tried.”

“We did not order you to try. We ordered you to do. Is that correct?”

“...yes, ma’am.”

“And you have not done your task.”

“I am not certain, is all. But…there is a chance here for us.”

She knew she had to dangle something out in front of the two of them - they were the same man and woman she always spoke to, and she knew nothing about their titles or their names or their personal lives. She knew they could end her employment with a snap of their fingers, and she found them both oddly beautiful and terrifying. She knew that she was walking a tightrope, and her options were few.

“Sabine Callas is a woman of her craft. She cares little for money…but she recognizes its value. Even more, she recognizes the value of her work.”

“We know this already.”

“We hired her.”

“Tell us something we don’t know.”

“Yes, please.”

The two of them played off of each other’s sharp, snappy retorts in an almost robotic fashion. Amelie could feel bile rising in her throat, and suppressed it with another deep breath. 

Don’t let them sense your fear. Someone long ago had given her that advice; ironically, that moment had come during the darkest depths of her professional battle with Sabine Callas, which now felt like a different life with a different company. It was strange how much could change in just five years. 

“I have to thread the needle,” she said, trying to match their stern expressions. “And it will not be easy. I won’t lie to you. But I believe I have a chance.”

“How confident are you, Miss Dessapins?”

The man was the warmer of the two, even if he was similarly uptight as his female colleague. It was strange to look into his eyes and find more humanity, but he was still a servant of Kingdom Corporation in spite of that. 

“It’s fifty-fifty.”

“Those are tough odds.”

“We will not see better.”

That was a cold, hard truth for them. They had one final chance at looping Sabine Callas back in; Amelie sensed that after this, there would be no further negotiations. Berlin was not the final straw, but it was an indicator of just how distant Sabine had grown in the intervening time, and how little she regarded Amelie now. Amelie would have to hammer home a deal that she simply couldn’t refuse, or risk losing her for good.

“Ten million dollars,” Amelie said, the very notion of that making her heart skip a beat. “And her own lab space to work in, with no superiors or direct reports for her to worry about. That is the only thing that can get Sabine Callas back to Kingdom. Take it, or leave it.”

For a moment, she wondered if the two of them were going to refuse. The man appeared uncomfortable; the woman might as well have been an automaton, her eyes nearly unblinking. She was the first one of them to speak, though, and she did so with a confidence that could only come from the pinnacle of authority.

“Approved,” she said flatly. “Give her the offer.”

“I…you approve?”

“Yes. We will agree to those terms, if she agrees to ours. You will have it in writing before the end of the day.”

Amelie could not believe her luck. This is it, she knew. One final chance. But it was not yet the end of her, nor of Sabine Callas; there was an eleventh hour to be had, and it would be backed up by ten million dollars and the promise of the most cutting-edge research environment ever known to man. 

“You are authorized to seek her out and offer these terms at your earliest convenience. Please understand the urgency of this request. If she accepts, you will transfer to us immediately.”

“Understood.”

She understood all too well - this was it, or else.


INFORMATIONAL BULLETIN: NEWSDESK OFFICE

1900 GMT, LONDON, UK - 8TH NOVEMBER 1980

 

Two years after the deadly terror attack that killed 143 people, including the attacker, the citizens of Atlanta, in the American state of Georgia, are demanding answers. As Congressional hearings continue amid further investigations into the life of the attacker - an unknown radiant - protests have erupted in Atlanta over the issue, culminating in outbursts of street violence. Police have made thousands of arrests and reported more than 150 injuries, some of them requiring hospitalization, in clashes between anti-radiant marchers and radiant sympathisers. 

“They’re subversives, plain and simple,” declared Representative Landon Loudermilk, a controversial congressman from Georgia who previously aroused a media firestorm when he called for radiants to be treated as traitors to the country. “The lack of patriotism and faith in this country is astounding. We in Georgia realize the problem, and it’s the radiants and the do-nothing bums who sympathize with them.” Representative Loudermilk was present at the protests yesterday, speaking to an ardent crowd. 

As the Congressional hearings on the incident continue and restitution is doled out to the victims, bills are moving forward that would add harsh penalties to use of radiant powers, as well as mandate a national registry for radiants. While progressive interest groups have denounced the bills as unconstitutional, and it is unlikely that they will pass into law, the landslide victory of former California governor Ronald Reagan in the recent presidential election brings many of those assertions into question. 

It is unclear where the incoming President Reagan stands on radiants, or the use of radiant powers.

Notes:

Wow that newsflash was probably the most unhinged thing I've written for fanfiction, never until now did I ever ask myself "what would Ronald Reagan do about radiants"

I promise you, dear reader, no one wants to know the answer to that question

Until next chapter, hope you've been enjoying Viper's jaunt into poor decisions and resurrection sickness! Chapter 30 milestone coming up wooo!

Chapter 30: Interlude - II

Summary:

Interlude II - a return to Sabine's past, the initial overtures of radianite and the fallout of her discovery, and a growing battle within the burgeoning Kingdom Fabrications as the corporation realizes just what they have on their hands. Sabine makes new friends - and enemies.

Notes:

Oh hey so remember the last time I did a flashback chapter? That was almost 16 chapters ago oops

Anyway this picks up basically where that one left off, and it's not going to be the last one I promise...I have a lot of lore left to fill in for this version of Sabine before I'm done. I'll also be doing some little lore drops in here hinting at something to come...but no spoiling :)

Chapter Text

The first thing that Nanette and Sabine did was secure their work and ensure it could be undoubtedly traced back to them, and only them.

Credit is king . The moment word of this leaked, and the dam would burst within days, everyone would claim a piece of the pie. The two of them needed to ensure their claim was sound first, and then make their next moves carefully from there. 

The first step was data, and as much of it as possible. Sabine isolated it on a disconnected set of tapes that she stored in her desk, speaking of the experiments to nobody and performing them as late (or early) as possible to reduce the chance of someone stumbling into her lab and discovering something they shouldn’t. It was her lab, but anybody who had access could feasibly stake a claim to her incredible discovery, no matter what their actual participation was.

Two weeks went by, and Force Green continued to founder. Kingdom’s upper-crust leadership was beginning to see the “genius” of Pruitt Barnes, and the audits only grew more incisive and more strict. Day in and day out they slaved away to try and keep up, and burned the midnight oil in secret performing a variety of experiments on the strange sample which Sabine had yet to give a name to.

“E-03050-08081973.”

“That won’t do.”

“That’s the name the physics team gave the sample.”

“Yeah, and how’d that work out for them?”

“Last I heard the stragglers were fired.”

That will be us, soon, if we don’t have our presentation ready. Nanette wanted something bombastic, something that was a surefire hit, but Sabine only cared about results. So what if their data was messy, hastily collected and scrawled on cocktail napkins, so long as it was correct? So what if their paperwork was all out of order and stapled sloppily, so long as it backed up their claims? She had never had an eye for flair, while Nanette was all about it, and how.

“We’ll have copies of our summary under every office door by 7 AM,” she declared. “We just need a name for our…”

“Rock?”

“I hate calling it a rock,” Nanette said, sour. “It feels…unfitting.”

“It’s a rock. Just a special one.”

“If we tell management we’ve been working on a rock, we’ll be following the physics team.”

“But that’s the truth of it.”

“Sabine,” Nanette sighed. “Sometimes the truth is too boring. You need to add some pizzaz, you know?”

“I don’t follow.”

“Then let me handle that part.”

Nanette’s response wasn’t immediate; it was two more days before they had a name for the sample, which had rapidly undergone structural changes multiple times since they began temperature stress tests. Its reactivity betrayed contemporary understanding, and it had a habit of lighting up the lab space at night almost as well as the overhead lights. Taking note of this, Nanette was inspired.

Radianite .”

“Why?”

“Because it glows. It’s radiant!”

“Lots of materials express Cherenkov radiation, why does this one-”

“Sabine. Sabine. Flair. Let me have this one.”

“Fine.”

Sabine rolled her eyes and bowed out of the conversation, yielding to Nanette. That would prove to be a remarkably prudent decision. 

They worked through the weekend, Sabine tied to her ceaseless tests on the sample to gather as much data as possible while Nanette primed the pump for Monday morning. Come Monday, the lab was clean and proper, their data was safely stowed away in case of disaster, and neatly-stuffed, twine-bound letters had been dispersed around the Kingdom offices.

The effect was immediate.

Sabine had barely arrived to work when a breathless, wild-eyed young man with black hair careened into her lab, tie flapping over his shoulder and glasses askew. He took one look at her, then nearly collapsed when he realized what he was seeing was real. He took off immediately after that, racing back out into the main hallway that led up to the main office, and it was only then that Sabine knew it was on.

Shame they took my coffee machine, she thought, with grim determination. I could use it right now. 

Over the course of the next hour, the silence downstairs was deafening. By now, nearly all of Force Green had cleared out or been forcibly evicted; their labs were dark, their instruments uncalibrated, their offices empty and lifeless. Sabine and Nanette were two of perhaps half a dozen researchers remaining, and some of those half dozen hadn’t even shown up for work today. They, of course, had to do so to execute their grand plan. 

And the next step of said plan was barreling down the stairs towards their lab right now, huffing and puffing and carrying on as he approached. 

“You goddamn broads down here,” he swore, smashing through doors like a rampaging bull on his way. “You goddamn broads! Now listen here, whatever the hell this is, I’m putting a stop to it right now, right now, I swear-”

Sabine waited for him patiently. When he arrived, she wondered if he would try to bowl her over too. But Pruitt Barnes still thought he could keep his job and his status, and so he agreed to her offer of a talk upstairs with the C-suite types, who he was positively certain would back him up and fire her for insubordination and skulduggery. 

In half an hour, Pruitt Barnes was unceremoniously fired and Sabine Callas was promoted to…something. Their accolades fell on ringing ears, for she was completely lost in the swirl, and could only nod drearily and shake every hand that was presented to her as they congratulated her for the miracle she and Nanette had fished out of a seemingly dull, lifeless rock that was set to be discarded with the rest of the samples.

She imagined she was dreaming, and that all of this couldn’t be true. The details were lost in a haze, but when she awoke the next day and found that everything around her had changed she realized that it could, indeed, be true - her job was saved, and then some.


Time passed differently when she wasn’t worried about her job prospects, or her survival. 

Kingdom was quick to recognize the value of her discovery, and also recognized that they had nobody left who could replicate her results or further investigate the mystery element - they had fired almost everybody else, except for Sabine and Nanette, who were more than happy to stay onboard in exchange for some substantial concessions. 

The promotions came first - management positions, new titles, additional benefits, and offices befitting their roles as the newly-recognized heads of a newly-reorganized Force Green.

Then came the new hires - and they both had immense influence over that particular process. After verifying Sabine’s data and realizing what they had on their hands, Kingdom was willing to give them anything, and it showed: new coffee machines, personal assistants, expanded lab space, cutting edge equipment, and any vendor connection their hearts desired. 

Sabine was not used to all of this, and it was admittedly overwhelming. But she would not back down from the cusp of total victory, not when she had ousted Pruitt Barnes and earned herself more job security than she had ever imagined possible. Nanette must have been feeling the same way; as they downed straight black coffee by the cup, poring over data relays and readouts as their instruments did their work, they were practically wide-eyed and slack-jawed.

“My head’s spinning.”

“Mmmhm.”

“There’s no limit to what we can do with this. Look at all this data…”

“I see it.”

“This could be enormous. We could be on the cusp of something incredible.”

“Could be.”

Sabine was not a dreamer; she could aspire, but those aspirations remained anchored to reality, bound by the sinew of rules and logic. She wished she could be carried away by grand plans of imagined utopias, but her mind painted a different picture. She knew there could be many applications of this newly-discovered material, and she also knew where the focus for development would be.

“You’re thinking about something,” Nanette said, observant as ever. “You worry?”

“I always worry.”

“This is different, Sabine. Do you think we’re doing something wrong?”

“I just think you’re overly optimistic, that’s all.”

“Oh, Sabine.” Nanette was tireless in her pursuit of the glass-half-full. “I know where you’re coming from. I understand. But the war’s over. We’re turning over a new leaf, as a country and as a company.”

“There are other wars.”

“And there always will be. My point is, we’re at a crossroads. We can make our own future here with what we’ve got. For the first time in our lives, we have that ability, and we shouldn’t waste it.”

That much was at least true - this was the first time that either of them had ever held so much power, and the world around them was quickly waking up to it as word spread outside of Kingdom’s executive offices. 

The upper floors of Kingdom’s office headquarters were a leaky sieve powered by dreams of grandeur, greed, and cheap cocaine. Nobody could be bothered to keep their mouth shut and at all hours of the day, talking heads were consumed by fantasies of rapid development and progress the likes of which the world had never seen. When the experiments downstairs were successfully replicated, thanks to Sabine’s careful analytical procedures, the anticipation exploded. 

And now, they were at a crossroads. But it was no longer just the two of them.

Their first hire was Amelie Dessapins, an upstart junior researcher in one of Kingdom’s most rigidly-managed departments who was just itching for a chance to prove herself. On the cusp of being fired for rejecting management’s orders, she was instead shoved down into the basement and unceremoniously became the third wheel of a powerful troika taking shape beneath Kingdom’s feet. 

“No management down here.”

“Unless, of course, Sabine asks you to do something.”

“Which I might. But only for the greater good.”

Amelie seemed both perturbed and intrigued, unsure of how to respond. When she burst out laughing at the two of them, Sabine assumed that was proof positive that their offer was rejected. But Amelie was in. 

“I do not understand how the two of you survived to this point,” she said, with a wry smile, “but I’m glad you did.”

“Neither do we, sometimes,” Nanette said.

“We don’t take it for granted.”

And after Amelie, others came aboard. Before long, Sabine was in charge of a real team - Force Green had sprouted a new leaf, and it was rapidly growing. 


In spite of the success, she was decidedly not a businesswoman.

She already knew that implicitly, growing up with minimal social contact and preferring the world of her books, but her experience with Kingdom into the summer of 1974 proved that decisively.

She spent far too many hours in lavender-scented boardrooms opposite sweat-soaked middle-managers whose cocaine habits were far too evident in reddened cheeks and sniffling fits, and found herself disgusted by their mere presence. When Nanette offered to take over the marketing aspect of their drive, she was all too happy to relinquish the responsibility.

“Let me handle the boys,” Nanette said, with a saucy wink. “I know their secrets.”

“They bother the hell out of me. You can have them.”

“You just have to learn their language, Sabine.”

“I don’t want to know what men think.”

“Ah, but they’re so easy to read. There’s nothing complex about them.”

Sabine scoffed, rolling her eyes dramatically in a way that made Nanette laugh, which sent a tingle down her spine. “I’d prefer to not read them at all,” she said. “A book I’d rather burn.”

“Sometimes, I feel the same way,” Nanette agreed. “But think of all the opportunity…”

“Opportunity? I only see chaos up there, Nanette.”

“Chaos we can shape.”

“You’re such a manipulator.”

“Guilty as charged,” Nanette said, and nudged her shoulder playfully. Something about that rendered Sabine silent.

She still participated in the boardrooms when she needed to, but she put an increased distance between herself and the cocaine-addled bespoke-suited paper-pushers who were increasingly deferential to anything Force Green asked for. Nanette, on the other hand, almost thrived in that environment in spite of the rampant sexism, favoritism, and general skulduggery that prevailed. She would take it all in stride, smiling and nodding while plotting the downfall of the worst offenders and ensuring the others knew their place. It all boiled down to radianite, and that was Sabine’s new focus.

Her other projects were forgotten, left to languish in holding shelves or filing cabinets while everything radianite came to the fore. 

Her past experiments were rendered null and void, consigned to the dustbin of a pre-radianite history.

Her skills were all bent and focused on a single material, which (if trends held) would prove to be a miracle of the modern age.

And so she worked, in spite of her misgivings. She took those out back and buried them in a shallow grave, hoping they would stay there.

“I’ve got some results here that look promising.”
Nanette entered the lab after what only felt like thirty minutes outside. When she curtly informed Sabine that it had been four hours, Sabine had to blink several times in rapid succession.

“You need a break,” Nanette insisted. “We can talk later.”

“No. No breaks. Tell me about them,” Sabine said, inviting the initial barrage. 

“I’ve been looking at the spectrometry results. They…well, they’re simply off the charts. Take a look at this.”

Nanette deployed her armada of manila folders, splaying them out on the nearest table as though putting them on parade. They were all thoroughly marked, well-organized, and comprehensive; and every single one presented results almost beyond belief. It was all very impressive, but Sabine couldn’t help but feel a lurking sensation that it was all too good to be true.

“This can’t be,” she said. “It’s not-”

“It doesn’t make sense? We’ve run this test three times, Sabine.”

“Something must be calibrated incorrectly.”

“You calibrated the equipment yourself.”

“I could have made errors.”

Nanette frowned and folded her arms, and began tapping her foot at uneven intervals, a sure sign that she was uneasy. “Be kind to yourself,” she insisted, “you did your work well, and now look what happened? We’re on the cusp of something incredible here.”

They had run this experiment three times already. Three instances of the same equipment, the same controls, and the same sample with the same properties - and yet, she could not believe her eyes.

“Let’s run it again.”

“What’s up, Sabine?”

“Just doing my due diligence.”

“Something’s the matter.”

“Is not.”

As a matter of fact, yes.

Nanette had been a friend an ally, and she still was, and would always be. But something between them was shifting, subtly at first, and now more overtly as they began spending ten hours a day in the lab together, in and out with hardly any time to stop and think. 

“If you think we need to reorient, then say so,” Nanette insisted. “Don’t stonewall me.”

“I’m not trying to. I just…”

“You have doubts?”

“I don’t know.”

“Let me assuage them, then.”

Nanette approached, closer than she ever had, and laid a gentle hand on Sabine’s shoulder. She recoiled at first out of instinct, then stopped herself; Nanette had always been her friend, right? Why should she be afraid now?

“If we’re wrong, then we’re wrong, and we’ll try again,” Nanette said, perfectly calm as though she had rehearsed the words over and over. “But if we’re right? If we’re right, Sabine…we’re going to change the world.”

“And what about the boys up in corporate?”

Nanette laughed harshly. “What about them? Let me keep dealing with them, Sabine. Okay? I have your back…do you have mine?”

She hesitated, her limbs feeling stiff, Nanette’s touch surprisingly hot on her labcoat-covered shoulder. “I do,” she said, uneasily. “As long as-”

“No ifs, ands, or buts,” Nanette hushed her. “We have each other. Isn’t that enough?”

“Yeah. I suppose.”

The gulf widened inch by inch. And here was the rub; Sabine knew that Nanette was onto something, that the applications of radianite to civilian and humanitarian sectors could usher in something unimaginable in the coming years. Utopia was a strong word and had forever been consigned to the realm of science fiction, but that forever was coming to an end. Suddenly, it didn’t seem like such a far-fetched idea. But Sabine knew she had to temper such notions.

Nanette, however, refused to be tempered.

The experiments continued and the results only grew more promising. Their sample of radianite required extremely tight controls, and yet it continued to exhibit a beguiling array of physical phenomena. It held its own charge; it could be heated and cooled to remarkable degrees in an incredibly short amount of time; it had latent magnetic capabilities, while bearing none of the hallmark qualities of typical metals. And that was just scratching the surface of what radianite could do, as there were hundreds of tests they had yet to run.

And up in the offices, Kingdom corporate began to start agitating for more control.

At first, they only wanted greater access to Sabine’s research archives. Fine, if that’s what it takes to keep them off my back, she thought, and she agreed to draft weekly updates that Nanette would present and take questions on. For about a month, that was a comfortable status quo that she endured.

Then, Kingdom began offering second opinions on their work. 

It started with emails, then it became visits, and pretty soon it transitioned into meetings where it became abundantly clear that Kingdom had radically different intentions for radianite than the two of them. Nanette talked about medical tests, communications devices, power cells that could light up an entire city; Kingdom’s suits were talking about guidance systems, explosives, and above all top-secret projects that were earmarked for various nuclear initiatives that were stamped in bright red with TOP SECRET. 

Nanette tolerated their insistence at first, fielding their questions with a brave face and reassuring Kingdom that their suggested projects would be taken into consideration. She had never been an openly bleeding heart, but soon she looked over her project briefings with disgust. It was clear that she disapproved of Kingdom’s directions. 

“What the hell is this?”

“Official projects.”

“I know that,” Nanette said. The gulf widened by another fraction, almost invisible. “But it’s absurd. Top secret nuclear projects? Military research? Weapons? This is a far cry from-”

“We ought to give them some ground, Nanette. Maybe they have a point.”

“Since when have we done what Kingdom wanted us to do?”

Nanette was right about that, and it was a circle that Sabine found impossible to square. Since when have they done anything that Kingdom wanted them to do? Force Green had been founded as the exception, not the rule. It wasn’t so long ago that Pruitt Barnes was coming for their jobs for that exact reason, and now - now , what was happening? She was suggesting they conform? It sounded impossible, and yet she didn’t trust Nanette’s direction either.

“They’re giving us well-informed guidance,” Sabine argued, “and I suggest we follow it.”

“I appreciate the suggestion. My answer remains the same.”

“Alright then.”

Sabine was disgruntled, but unwilling to risk open confrontation with Nanette. They were still colleagues, and more than that friends, and outside of their spats everything between them was downright peachy. They shared the same lab space, the same office, the same old jokes and jibes and lunch orders and fears and hopes - what were a few minor philosophical differences between friends, anyhow? Things could be stable as long as they kept their heads in the game and were working for the same objective.

The trouble was, there was someone else working towards that same objective, and she was more cunning than Sabine had initially thought.


Amelie Dessapins should not have been invited to the meeting in the first place.

Sabine took her morning coffee the same way she always did, and trooped up to the 5th floor boardroom diligently, hoping that this would be quick and she could resume her normal activities without too much delay. When her eyes alighted on the guest list for the meeting, she had to do a triple take.

Why the hell was she invited? What does she have to do with us? And who invited her?

She steadied herself with a few more sips of boiling hot coffee, which purged the initial panic from her system, but left her with plenty of questions. She knew she wouldn’t get answers from this crowd, either; they either didn’t know, or wanted to pretend they didn’t know. And now that they were streaming into the boardroom, with sweaty brows and pit stains reeking of cheap cologne hastily applied after a morning ski session, she could only guess at which one of them had approved of Amelie Dessapins joining this particular meeting. 

The woman herself arrived two minutes late, sauntering into the boardroom with all the swagger of someone who was confident she would suffer no consequences. Every eye turned to meet her, with a single exception; Sabine refused to validate her, even if everyone else was. She would initiate with a cold shoulder, and let Amelie take the next step.

“Gentlemen,” Amelie crooned, obviously enjoying the attention. “I was not expecting such a pleasant reception.”

“Dr. Dessapins. Good to see you here.” An older man with graying hair and a rail-thin mustache that drooped over the corners of his mouth stood up and nodded at her. “Thank you for accepting my invitation.”

“I wouldn’t dream of rejecting it, Mr. Howe.”

So it was him. Darrell Howe had been promoted in the stead of the late Pruitt Barnes, whose unexpected ousting had occurred just a couple of months ago even though it seemed like forever. He was not the first man in the building who had eyes for Amelie Dessapins and her wavy figure, but he was one of the few who actively gave her favorable treatment to the point of going out of his way to promote her. Sabine wondered if there was something happening under the table when nobody else was looking, but kept those thoughts to herself. She still refused to meet Amelie’s eyes as the relatively new hire strolled across the room with unearned confidence and situated herself near the head of the table, right next to Darrell Howe.

Snotty little brown noser. Who does she think she is? 

Amelie was all smiles, naturally, as she quickly and unexpectedly took the lead of this meeting. It didn’t take Sabine long to realize that this meeting was for her; the moment her handwriting flashed on the projector screen, and she stood up to speak, Sabine realized that this was a power play. She folded her arms and now met Amelie’s eyes with her own, steely and cold, as if challenging her to do her worst. This was not going in the direction she wanted.

“Esteemed colleagues. Mr. Howe has given me a golden opportunity today to sell you on some of the work that we have been doing in Force Green.”

I beg your pardon? By all rights it should be Nanette and Sabine up there presenting on this, not Amelie, but Sabine couldn’t protest right now, not without putting herself on the shit list of every single man in this room. 

“I understand that some of you may still have reservations about what we do or how we fit into this company. After all, Force Green has a loooong history of not exactly conforming to our established policies and goals.”

Like you would know. How long have you been here again? Too long, I now realize.

“I want to assure you gentlemen that we are not an enemy to any of you. We are, in fact, your most reliable ally, and I’m about to tell you exactly why that is.”

Save your breath. You’re selling nothing but yourself here.

For the next fifteen minutes, Sabine sat like a boulder with gritted teeth as she watched Amelie repackage and claim every idea that Nanette had shared over the course of the last few months, not even bothering to present them as her own but outright copying Nanette’s blueprints to an insulting degree. Sabine wanted to be the first to ask a question, but one of the suits next to her beat her to the punch.

“With all due respect, Dr… dee-spins .”

Amelie did not appear bothered that he had completely butchered her name. “Yes?”

“These ideas are all hunky-dory. But we’ve heard them before, from your colleagues. What makes this different?”

Yes, Amelie. What makes this different? We’re all dying to know.

Amelie had an answer prepared, evidently, for she immediately embraced the question.

“I understand your misgivings. Much of what I’ve just shared was originally conceived by Dr. McFadden. But since she initially presented these ideas to me, I’ve had my concerns about the trajectory of her work.”

“And what trajectory might that be?” Another man spoke up, opposite of Darrell Howe. “Dr. McFadden has been nothing but impressive to us-”

“She is an impressive woman, no doubt,” Amelie agreed. “But if you peel back the façade she presents, you will see my concerns.”

“Go on, then.”

Amelie sighed, as though this troubled her. Sabine knew by the earlier look on her face that it did not. Why couldn’t she bring herself to speak up about it? She was paralyzed, as though in anticipation of what horrific thing Amelie was about to drop on them.

“Dr. McFadden is a brilliant woman, but she is frankly misled. I would characterize her as a…progressive idealist. Someone with a great mind, but an unsteady hand. Someone who falters when reality hits.”

Sabine knew from experience that was true, but she would never hold it against Nanette. They had their disagreements, but it could never lead to this type of treatment. So what Amelie up to?

“Dr. McFadden is leading us down a treacherous path, one that deviates from reality. Her idealism is going to cost us.”

“Say more.”

“Her utopian vision is fatally flawed. I need not tell you, gentlemen, that this is a trap that many before her have fallen into. But she fails to see it.”

Talk, talk, talk. You have no proof. But talk was powerful on its own, and the combination of her confident swagger and carefully-chosen words was having an impact on the men in the room. Sabine was growing uncomfortable, fidgeting in her seat, sensing a precipice looming.

“We all want a better world, but some of us know that can’t happen right away. Some of us understand the time, the energy, the effort it takes…and we understand that there are certain obstacles.”

“So Dr. McFadden lacks a little common sense. So what? She doesn’t make the decisions, we do.” The question was echoed by a few others in the room - so what? What was there to be concerned about, so long as she stayed in her lane. It was then that Amelie pivoted to her plan B, and Sabine could see that the sadness evident on her face was fake. 

“Unfortunately, gentlemen, this problem runs deeper,” Amelie announced. “I have some troubling evidence of subversive behavior that I fear underscores my point.”

Amelie withdrew something from her bookbag, and handed it to the first man at her side. The evidence was passed around the table, to varying reactions - shock, disgust, confusion, and simple impassivity. Sabine fell into the last category when the beaten, worn copy of The Communist Manifesto with a hastily scrawled signature in the upper corner of the first page fell into her hands. She studied it for a few seconds, determined that the purported signature of Nanette McFadden was fabricated, then silently passed it down the line.

Really, Amelie? Is this the best you can scrounge up? 

But it had the desired effect: it got the boardroom talking, even after the meeting ended and the participants were dismissed. Sabine did not remain behind to listen to them chatter: she sought Amelie at the first chance she could, and cut her off just before she could reach the elevator and escape.

“And where do you think you’re going?”

“Back to work, of course,” Amelie said, chipper. “You too, Sabine?”

“Let’s share the elevator ride down, how about.”

Amelie smiled, but it was clear that she could tell what Sabine was looking for. She let the elevator door hiss closed before she rounded on Amelie.

“You must think you’re smooth.”

“Did you enjoy my presentation?”

“I think you overrate yourself.”

“That’s a bit harsh.”

“What’s your goal here, Amelie?”

Amelie smiled again. The elevator was nearly halfway to its destination. Sabine sensed she would not obtain closure from this particular encounter. 

“I only want to do what’s best for Kingdom as a whole,” Amelie reassured her, a sentiment that was almost surely false. “And to that end, I will-”

“Lie, cheat, and connive?”

“Such words to put in my mouth.”

“I advise you watch where you step.”

“I have nothing to fear within these walls. I am just doing what’s best. Is that so wrong, Sabine?”

The elevator dinged. The doors hissed open. They were in the basement yet again. Amelie turned and waved at her cheerily as Sabine stood in place, remaining behind.

“See you soon, Sabine. I’m sure we’ll have much more to talk about then. Keep a close eye on your friend while you still can.”

Chapter 31: Scars

Summary:

Viper travels to Frankfurt to spend time before Christmas with Killjoy and Raze, and learns just how close the two have become.

On a mandatory vacation, on orders of Brimstone, Viper travels back to the USA for Christmas and makes a pit stop in Pennsylvania to her childhood home. A familiar contact interrupts her - and suddenly, she has a holiday arrangement to make in New York City.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Viper would never go on vacation of her own accord. Someone had to make her.

Well, that someone had just pulled the trigger and kicked her out of base for the next week and a half. 

Now, God forbid, she was away from her lab with no work to do, and she had no clue what to do with herself except smoke her days away and wait for the new year to come around. 

You miserable old woman. What a year this has been for you.

1980 had been unkind to her, and 1981 was set to be no different, but she wasn’t about to cower in fear of the imminent holiday season. If nothing else, she would return to Brimstone just as churlish and stubborn as ever, and make him regret ever sending Sabine Callas, of all people, on a mandatory vacation.

"Willkommen in Frankfurt. Wir machen gerne Geschäfte mit Ihnen."

At least Frankfurt never changed. She could rely on few things in her fickle world, and appreciated the handful of holdouts. Rubbing her temples to avert a building headache, she quickly seized her luggage and nodded solemnly at the gorgeous flight attendant who wished her a wonderful holiday season before making a hasty escape out the airport and to the nearest taxi, which would take her to Killjoy.

And Raze, she remembered. Killjoy and Raze had been spending an inordinate amount of time together since the summer, and Brimstone had rashly approved their joint time in Frankfurt without so much as an ounce of consideration for Viper’s warnings. Well, now she was just going to have to go straight to the source and make her own move. She didn’t want it to have to be this way.

The taxi trip was short, at least, and cheap by German standards. She was at Valorant’s European HQ within fifteen minutes, and only a few seconds later she was bathed in bright fluorescent lights and artificial warmth as she strode through the lobby and entered the base’s labyrinthine guts. 

“Viper! Hey!”

“Oh…hallo, Viper.”

Raze at least put effort into appearing receptive; Killjoy was less enthusiastic. Things hadn’t been quite right between them since Halloween, and while Viper wanted to mend that, she had her priorities straight, and that could be a problem. She nodded at both of them in turn, but offered nothing friendlier.

“What brings you here, then?” Raze asked, stepping away from the workstation where she and Killjoy had been jointly tinkering just moments ago. “Miss us that much?”

“Not exactly. Though I did want to wish you both a merry Christmas, I would like to speak with Killjoy.”

“Is it important?”

“Does it matter?”

Raze was staunch, standing between Killjoy and Viper, separating them assertively. She placed her hands on her hips and folded them into fists, but Viper would not be deterred. She stepped forward and Raze instinctively stepped back, and the brief impasse was over. Far too dramatic, she scolded herself. They are of no harm to you. Why do you treat them otherwise?

“Fifteen minutes,” Viper promised. “I’ll ask for no more.”

“Alright, then. I’ll see myself out.”

Raze did as she promised, stepping aside and awkwardly shuffling out of the room as Killjoy paused her work and turned to face Viper. Judging by the discomfort in her eyes and the way she pursed her lips, she knew this had been coming, and wasn’t looking forward to it. Viper wasn’t either, but knew it had to be done.

“So. You and Raze.”

“What of it, Viper?”

“You’re defensive. So I was right.”

Killjoy was not very good at this. Her reddening cheeks and wet eyes gave away the game much too soon. She knew she had been caught red-handed, and made no attempt to mask it.

“Need I remind you of our rules, Killjoy?”

“I don’t need you to,” Killjoy said. “But…”

“But what?”

“You don’t have a leg to stand on when it comes to this. I don’t mean to be rude, Viper, but…we all remember.”

Viper scoffed. “And what do you mean by that?”

“Halloween.” Killjoy pushed her glasses back up; they had been sliding down her sweat-slicked nose. “Remember, you-”

“We’re not having this discussion again.”

“Why not? You want to talk about professional behavior. Let’s talk about professional behavior, then.”

“That discussion has been completed.”

“And I think you’re dodging the real question here,” Killjoy said, an accusation that made Viper narrow her eyes. “Why do you think it was the right decision to make?”

“Insubordination must be punished. Publicly, even, if it needs to be.”

“Just because you can, doesn’t mean you should.” Killjoy sounded more confident now. She realized she had caught onto something. “You seem to want to apply rules only when you see fit. We have a word for that, no?”

“Don’t throw a dictionary at me.”

“You’re arbitrary. And it’s not the way a leader should behave.”

“Killjoy, look-”

Killjoy let out an exasperated sigh, folding her arms across her chest with her cheeks still a bright blazing shade of red. She had already run out of steam, but Viper’s initial assertiveness had been dulled. She enjoyed playing the role of disciplinarian to the others, but Killjoy was a special exception; if someone were to accuse her of favoritism, she would fervently deny it, but she knew the truth. 

“Look, Killjoy,” she said, trying to reach a satisfactory resolution before things escalated. “I do think I could have handled the matter with more decorum. That much I will admit. I should have been more considerate and discreet, and I wasn’t.”

You don’t regret it, though. You did the right thing, and you know it. 

“Rules are rules, generally speaking, and are applied evenly. But I understand that Raze is important to you, and I’m grateful that she can be such a good asset for you.”

“She’s not an asset,” Killjoy said, indignant. “She’s my friend. More than that, in fact. I feel comfortable with her. I feel safe with her. She encourages me to be my best self.”

“Then let it be so. Just so long as you aren’t open and public about it, I will allow this to continue.”

That was already a forgone conclusion, given the rumors that had been swirling around base. Everyone knew everything about everybody else, and Killjoy and Raze weren’t the only blossoming couple that could be found in the Protocol. Viper knew too much, and apparently they knew too much about her judging by what Neon had said to her face on Halloween night. That still troubled her.

How did Neon know? What did Neon know, anyway? Nothing, of course, because she’s a petulant overgrown child who’s prone to giving in to rumors…don’t overthink it, Sabine.

“I appreciate that,” Killjoy said, in an oddly cold tone, “but I still feel like you-”

“You wanted my approval. I gave it to you.”

“You still find our relationship disagreeable, don’t you?”

Viper said nothing to that. For all intents and purposes, for her, this conversation was over. She had given Killjoy all she could, and would refuse to give anything more. It was a boon she would grant only once, and any other supplicants would have the book thrown at them. 

But Killjoy was not yet done. As Viper made a beeline for the door, pushing past half-assembled components and scattered weights and measures equipment, Killjoy cleared her throat and asked the question that Viper had been dreading. 

“What did Neon mean that night? That Halloween night?”

What did Neon know, anyway. Nothing, right? So why does it bother you that she asks-

“What do you mean, Killjoy?” She turned around in spite of her reservations, hoping to nip the question in the bud. It was evident by the suspicion in Killjoy’s eyes that she wouldn’t wiggle out of this one so easily. The question had been brewing in the young engineer’s mind for some time.

“I don’t remember exactly what she said,” Killjoy admitted, “but it went something like…well, I don’t quite remember, so…”

“Then maybe it wasn’t that important after all.”

“It was strange, though. Ach, I remember now. She said you were running off to meet some stranger while on duty…what was she referring to?”

“Nothing important,” Viper lied. “She misinterpreted something, that’s all. Neon’s hot-blooded. She often speaks before she truly thinks.”

“It is just a strange thing for someone to say out of the blue, Viper. I wanted to know if-”

“There is nothing to know, Killjoy,” Viper snapped, impatient and immediately reining herself in. “Neon was heated in the moment and didn’t think about what she was saying. There is nothing to be concerned about here. She was speaking out of turn.”

“So you didn’t run off to meet some stranger while on duty?”

“She misunderstands the nature of my work. Her confidence is misplaced. It’s a misunderstanding, nothing more.”

Killjoy was not naive, but she was trusting, and trusted Viper over all. It was that trust that Viper was now abusing, in a desperate bid to prevent this problem from expanding and becoming even worse for her. Whether or not Killjoy bought the explanation - or still wondered what Viper was really doing - she at least let the issue go in the moment.

“Thank you, Viper. I don’t mean to pry, I just-”

“There are certain things that are the way they are. You understand better when you’re older.”

Killjoy frowned. “I am older, I’m almost twenty-five now-”

Viper shook her head, the way one would at a young child who just wasn’t old enough to get it. “You are still young, Killjoy. Young and idealistic, just like someone I once knew, long before I met you. She cut deep, and I won’t ever forget that scar. I hope you can learn from my mistake.”

“I don’t understand.”

“You will in time. Merry Christmas, Killjoy.”

“Merry Christmas, Viper.”


She hoped that she could leave Frankfurt on a positive note, but that was a foregone conclusion now. They would remain in Frankfurt together, doing… something …while she returned stateside for her own enforced vacation, still struggling to figure out exactly what it was she wanted to do.

Everyone else is going out on dates and celebrating the holidays together. Why do you even allow this, Sabine? You know the rules.

Everyone knew the rules. Trouble was, only she seemed intent on actually enforcing them as they were written, and even that effort was flawed. She had made an exception, foolishly, and once word of that leaked everyone would be racing to say their vows and seal their futures together. 

Irksome, impetuous, horny teenagers, all of them. Only you can bring the hammer down on them. It’s not too late.

Brimstone had grown too soft, too accommodating, leaving her to be the enforcer. Without his support her efforts might be in vain, but she would not give up without a fight. Killjoy and Raze would be the sole exception, and everyone else would be whipped into shape and dragged back in line where they belonged.

Everyone else? There is one other exception. It’s you, Sabine. 

Of course she would be an exception. Why shouldn’t she be? 

Because it’s against the rules, stupid.

And here was the root of almost all of her internal angst and strife, the very reason that she had so assertively struck Neon when the young agent dared to stand up to her and push her most sensitive button. Neon didn’t know it at the time, but she had struck at the very core of what drove Viper to be so controlling of her fellow agents - and it was a core that Viper put excessive effort into concealing.

There must be another reason for your enforcement, almost fanatical as it is. Find another reason.

She could come up with a hundred different explanations, but she knew each one of them would be false. She knew what drove her, and she hated that. 

And what will you do about it? Especially now that your secret is dangerously close to being out?

Well, for right now, she would do nothing, because her plane had just touched down on the tarmac at JFK and she had another sort of business to attend to. Her romantic and professional failures could wait for another day. 

New York City offered nothing for her, and she had nothing to give it in turn. This was the case for most urban vistas. It was a different story when she was working; she could use the narrow alleys and seedy clubs for cover, disappearing into the crowd as necessary and creating any alibi she wanted to mask her true purpose. She would become a number, rather than a person, and could operate with as much liberty as she needed without raising suspicion. 

When she was visiting, though, the urban world felt distant and almost cold, as though she had no idea what to do with it all. As Manhattan faded away into a smoggy haze to her backside, she chanced one last look at it and felt the same revulsion for the concrete and steel she had felt at first sight. So much excess, so much wanton development for an uncertain future, and so much she didn’t want to understand: it all disappeared over her shoulder as she fled the city, racing through a seemingly endless sprawl with a weight in her chest that she only cautiously displaced when she could see the familiar greenery and misty hills of her native Pennsylvania.

Wavy beeches and proud oaks greeted her like stalwart soldiers guarding her estate, and though defrocked of their leaves they showed no shame in nakedness. The blue sky above was pale and languid, lacking the vivacity of those summers past, but it was reassuring all the same after hours spent in the smog of New York City. The familiar fields were dry and empty, the winter wheat not yet taking, but they bounded the same familiar home that was now showing its age more than ever. When she pulled up in the driveway, her motorcycle rumbling and gasping for breath, she briefly reconsidered this endeavor. What point was there in lingering on the past, ever? What did she gain from revisiting something that no longer held life?

But every year since her mother’s passing, she had come out here at some point, and Pittsburgh was an hour’s drive south, and her bike needed a moment to itself. So she set her kickstand down, planted her boots on the ground, and marched onward with a straight face, determined to see this effort through to the end and mark off yet another year.

The four walls and a steepled roof sagged with the burden of time but remained upright, intact, perhaps draftier and less pleasant but nevertheless habitable. She wouldn’t be staying here, anyway, so it mattered little how receptive the property was to her. There was just one thing here she needed to see, though she had made a habit of touring the entire ground when she visited as if her childhood home were a museum artifact for her to pore over, to gawk at while admiring its hidden subtleties.

The door creaked in protest and the floorboards groaned beneath her boots, the death rattle of a past life she could never return to, nor wanted to return to. Five years ago, her mother would have still been in that same spot on the couch, occupying the same divot, languishing bleary-eyed in front of television programs she once enjoyed. She had forgotten which ones were her favorites in her final days, settling for any body and any voice that appeared on screen. 

The divot remained. Her mother was out back.

The house had been empty for quite some time. Scattered memorabilia of quieter, more mundane times remained on coatracks and in cardboard boxes, hastily stuffed away in closets and crawl spaces where it could be forgotten. A few stacks of china remained in the kitchen cupboards, which were otherwise bare. The appliances had been taken away long ago, repossessed from her mother as a way of handling the sprawling debts she had accrued on the house. Sabine had not helped with that, having been granted little help in kind when she needed it most. She did not regret it.

The backyard was trimmed, courtesy of the local Amish man who for the last five years had routinely stopped by to keep the place tidy and clean. He had been younger, then, and naive about the world; she wondered if he had grown, or if being rooted to this place had allowed him to maintain some innocence and peace. He had been by before the winter came, judging by the clean and proper state of the grounds, which allowed her to visit the grave in peace.

“Hi, mom.”

She never knelt at the grave, nor did she ever bring flowers. Neither option felt appropriate; there was not much love lost between them, especially in her mother’s waning years. All the same, she stood respectfully with her hands clasped before her, as though she were compelled to proper disposition by a force from beyond the grave. She reminded herself that this visit was something to take off her checklist, nothing more and nothing less.

“I’m a day later than I expected. Hope you weren’t checking the calendar.”

She wasn’t particularly sorry. Why was she apologizing to a ghost, anyway? The compulsion was difficult to fathom. Did ghosts even keep track of time?

“Job’s been rough. I might not be the leader I thought I was.”

What kind of quitter talk was that? She could never imagine saying that to another person. Fitting, then, that she was only among the dead.

“There’s something else too. She nags me. I don’t know what to think of her, or make of her, but she’s out there. You never cared about that, of course.”

She hadn’t. She had never asked, nor bothered, and Sabine never told her anything in turn. That didn’t trouble her much now, but once upon a time she had felt so isolated that she may as well have lived alone with her thoughts. 

“I guess it’s just good for you to know I’m not entirely alone now. Though I don’t know if you even cared. Good to see you again, mom. Till next time.”

Whenever that might be.

That was all she had to offer to the frost-tinged earth and the granite tombstone that bore the most simplistic inscription possible. It offered nothing back; she thought with some amusement about the fact that even in death, their relationship had not changed at all. She locked the door on her way out, offering her a sense of finality for this particular burden. The motorcycle sputtered, shuddered, and then roared off to Pittsburgh as she left home behind once again.


She took a long drag on her cigarette and watched the hazy smoke trail upward, veiling her eyes and obscuring the two indolent men who were whiling away the hours wrapped up in polemics about lager. One of them was growing particularly agitated, and she wondered if he was going to start a fight over his preferred brand of malt beer. She would at least find that entertaining; a spot of light in an otherwise dull, lifeless day.

The eve before Christmas Eve should have been more lively for anyone, even someone as laborious and solemn as she was. Brimstone had been explicit in his intentions; this was to be valuable time away for her, a chance for her to not only get out of dodge as he eased the tensions back at headquarters following Halloween night, but also to find a breath of fresh air for herself and ease her own tensions. She knew what he wanted: he wanted his right hand back, confident and empowered as she had been before, ready to face whatever the new year might bring and make amends for the prior year’s mistakes and missteps. 

Well, sorry to disappoint you, old man. That prospect seemed more distant than ever right now. She took another drag from the cigarette and nodded at the bartender, who had been anticipating her need for the last ten minutes and had a round already lined up for her.

“Thanks.”

“Don’t mention it.”

“Alright.”

“Not every day a woman like you walks in here. Mosta the time, it’s louts like them.”

He jabbed a crooked thumb over his shoulder at said louts, who were raising their voices again.

“Yeah. Well, here I am.”

“You holler if you need anything, alright? I gotcha.” 

The only hollering being done was by the two would-be philosophers, debating their drinks. Yuengling and Schlitz. How many differences do they have? Apparently enough for a half-hour debate, and then some. Nobody in the establishment had said anything to them, even though everybody minded. Nobody cared enough.

Her watch buzzed briskly, but she ignored the incoming message without even chancing a look. Was Brimstone trying to ask her about her vacation? Was Sage sending her a thinly-veiled insult? Was it a holiday missive from Killjoy, trying to make amends for their awkward and unpleasant conversation? She couldn’t be bothered with any of them right now.

I’m on vacation, damnit, by orders of the chief, she wanted to snap back, as though that would matter. 

Her watch buzzed again as she was emptying her glass of the last pools of whiskey concealed beneath the icepack. Then again. Then again.

Well, now she was pissed off. And pissed-off Viper was not going to take this lying down. Passing the glass back over to the bartender with a shake of her head, indicating that she was finished and about to leave, she turned her wrist over and was paralyzed for a good ten seconds as the brief messages looped across the tiny LEDs packed into her watch. 

 

LONG TIME, NO SEE

 

IN NYC

 

WHERE ARE YOU?

 

COME TO ME

 

She wondered if the whiskey was punching above its weight. No. It was Jack. It wouldn’t be. Then what could explain this, unless her eyes were lying to her? No. They’re seeing correctly.

She doled out several dollar bills to the bartender, ordering him to keep the change, and quickly excused herself as the argument over lagers reached a fever pitch in the corner. Seconds after she left, it would explode into a flurry of fists and slurs, and the two would be unceremoniously cast out into a snowy bank outside the dive bar where they would struggle and writhe for a good few minutes before seeing themselves off into the early evening to lick their wounds.

 

PITTSBURGH

 

Her response was brief, succinct, leaving no room for misinterpretation. It also ensured that the ball was now in Reyna’s court; whatever she wanted, she would have to follow up appropriately. She sucked in deep breaths of cold, coppery air, tinged with something noxious from the city’s steelyards, waiting with bated breath for a response as flurries swirled in the frigid air above her head. A couple of taxis languidly pulled up, seeing a woman alone on the sidewalk, but she hurriedly and assertively waved them off. I don’t need your help for this.

Reyna took her time responding, but her response was simple repetition: 

 

COME TO ME

 

Viper swore under her breath. There was no way, absolutely no way, that she was making such a bold move without so much as an apology for the weeks of zero contact. Viper bit her bottom lip hard enough to leave a mark and furiously tapped out a return message:

 

WHY SHOULD I?

 

She was pushing the envelope, wondering what she would eke out. A horrible thought occurred to her: what if Reyna simply didn’t respond? What if she decided that Viper was being too finicky, too overbearing, and she chose not to send a return message? An initial burst of panic flitted through her mind, followed by a powerful calm that reinforced her: let her make the move. See what she says. Stand up for yourself and talk back to her. Don’t-

 

I WANT YOU

 

-tag along like a lost duckling.

God, she wanted nothing more right now than to zip down the avenue and hit the turnpike east towards NYC, the city she had so eagerly left behind that same day. It had dispirited and disappointed her that morning; now it was full of promise and life, all because a certain purple-eyed specter had taken up residence and bid her to come and kneel at her feet. And like that lost puppy, desperate for reassurance and comfort, Viper was intent on kneeling.

 

TMRW MORN?

 

She sent a tentative message, still leaving the possibility of a meeting uncertain, as if gauging just how serious Reyna was. Her resolve had all but melted and her heart was trying to roar out of her chest with each beat, but she had a little bit of tether left before she was completely pulled in. She might as well make use of it before it was gone, and good thing too, because thirty seconds later it was gone with a final message from Reyna:

 

NO. NOW.

 

Well, that settled it. Her tether had frayed away to nothing, and she was in the clutches of a merciless creature. And she wouldn’t have it any other way - though she might want to pretend otherwise. As if to cement the deal, she sent one final message:

 

OK

 

She kicked her motorbike into gear, revved out of the dive bar’s parking lot, and disappeared into the night like a ghost on her way to New York City, and a promised rendezvous.

Notes:

I'm going to drop this and the next couple of chaps in pretty rapid succession, because I'm really excited for them. There is some SOFT Sabyna context coming, along with some sex and mind games between them because toxic yuri gotta be toxic. ANYWAYS It's everything you've wanted and I hope more :)

Chapter 32: Cave Aspis

Summary:

Viper returns to NYC, where she arranges a meeting with Reyna at a luxurious lesbian club known only as "Cave Canem". What she finds there is more than even she expected, and for the better.

Notes:

Song for this chapter: Joan Jett and the Blackhearts - "I Wanna Be Your Dog" (https://open.spotify.com/track/2VppbCFGniv58380qH2Ut3?si=0a5fd048900a4932)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Navigating New York City on a motorcycle was hardly easier than it was by car. As she came to yet another dead stop behind a languishing taxi, she tried to pull off to the left, but found herself cut off by yet another taxi - the most common sight in NYC apart from deli shops and trash bags. She turned to the right, but the sidewalk offered her no clearance. Frustrated, she gave up and waited her turn to advance. 

Glancing down at her wristwatch, she hissed as she noticed the time. Her trip through the night had been easy enough until she reached Hoboken; at that point, second thoughts began to set in, and she hit the early morning snarl. She was running late, and Viper never ran late if she could help it. Hastily, she tapped out a message to Reyna, fumbling with the awkward keypad that was too small even for her lithe fingers:

 

WHERE MEET?

 

She wondered how Brimstone even used this damn thing. Even though she cursed it in the moment, it had gotten her this far; there was no other way they could have arranged a meeting so hastily, and so secretly. She wondered if anybody else besides Cypher had caught on to the fact that she had given an unregistered agent access to a secure frequency, or if her secret was still safe. So far, nobody had raised the issue with her. 

When she didn’t receive an immediate response, she pushed her way around the curb and descended into the mad tangle of Manhattan, passing by an endless array of hiemal urban scenes crowned by brilliant flashing neon lights and bright-white bulbs that advertised all manner of services to cater to anyone, resident or visitor. In spite of the chill, she could feel her body pulsing with latent heat, her ungloved fingers tightly clenching the motorcycle’s handles with no signs of numbing. Whenever she was brought to a halt, she glanced down at her watch with growing frustration.

Don’t leave me hanging here, Reyna. You wouldn’t dare drag me here just to leave me hanging, would you? The trouble was, Reyna would be the exact type of person to do that for another one of her games that Viper so loathed, but so eagerly played along with for a chance at the attention and pleasure that Reyna granted her. If it were anybody else, she would have sent a terse message at the eleventh hour and then departed on her own terms. But she waited and waited, for the better part of an hour, itching to find something to do as she meandered about the city. 

And then, the buzzing she was waiting for, tickling her wrist and nearly making her jump to her feet. She cursed herself for the sudden reaction, which attracted the attention of several unsettled passerby, and rallied herself to read the message - or, rather, messages:

 

YOU HERE?

 

COME TO ME

 

2ND & 1ST

 

Viper squinted, not sure what to make of the messages. Reyna did not offer any additional context, nor further directions; she assumed they were clear enough, but Viper knew that the city was a madhouse and there could be anything awaiting her at the given destination. She considered a firm rebuttal asking for more, then realized that’s exactly what Reyna wanted: a way to trail her along, tease her until she could take it no more.

Until you’re begging on your knees, at her feet. Don’t give it to her.

Determined to play her own game, Viper accepted the instructions and pulled a ticket for the parking ramp down at the Bleecker St. station, opting to walk from there to save herself the trouble of having to deal with city traffic for the rest of the day. If anybody so much as touched her bike, she would gut and hang them out to dry without reservation.

The city hardly impressed her, and almost left her reconsidering her quest as she walked a brisk pace past muffled conversations and suspicious stares. You’ve been to more dangerous cities, she reminded herself, though it wasn’t a sense of danger that she felt; it was alienation, a danger unto itself. Everywhere she looked, from graffiti-coated concrete walls to gaudy neon signs, she felt that same sense of alienation - she did not know what to make of this place, or what it could make of her. Without a task, without an objective, she was little more than a scrap of paper in the wind, carried from intersection to intersection, block to block, as out of place as she had ever been. It was a strange feeling to be surrounded by so much - food, liquor, entertainment, reading, dancing, fucking - and to feel so little urge to indulge. She almost missed home, in the moment, only to remember that the four stout walls and the slanted roof she had left behind earlier that day would offer her little more comfort than the mad tangle around her. So she pressed on, and then she found it.

She knew Reyna would be inside, without so much as a second thought. Lodged unceremoniously between a towering brownstone advertising cut-rate studio apartments and a gaudy, yellow-tinted storefront showcasing all manner of space-age appliances, the club’s entrance barely registered to her at first. It was a single dark green door underneath a brick archway, upon which was etched the club’s name in stark Latin lettering:

 

CAVE CANEM

 

The rest of the block was all too quiet - hero stands, delicatessens, and smoke shops with shuttered windows and locked doors, dark and dead as a frigid winter night fell on the cityscape. There could only be one place that Reyna was referring to, and it was on the other side of that simple green door. 

Viper wondered if this was all a lost cause, and she should prematurely end her vacation and return home empty handed. For a moment, she considered retracing her steps. But she needed this, if this was her chance, and she goaded herself onward and through the door into the packed club inside.

Or, rather, she had assumed it would be a packed club. The initial sight that presented itself to her was anything but. 

A long, black corridor stretched out before her like the gullet of an eel, foreboding and humid and uninspiring. The brownstone walls on the sides offered little confidence, and she felt she was being funneled along to something terrible as she followed the path forward. Measure by measure, light spilled out at the end of the tunnel and she could hear the sounds of music, laughter, and something far more rowdy ahead. She realized this was just a way for the club to deter unaware passerby, who had imagined themselves taking a wrong turn and entering the wrong building; it had almost worked on her.

The idle bouncers at the real front door either expected her, or thought that accosting her would be unwise as she approached; she skirted them on her way in, and found herself in a not-entirely-unfamiliar world of neon lights and hot, hazy cigar smoke that was all saturated with pink and purple tinges that made the air around her feel heavier, somehow. She glanced up and found a swirling sea of smoke rising above her and obscuring the vaulted ceiling, masking its true height. She glanced down and found a long array of tiny white tiles stretching off towards the bar, complete with a mosaic of a guard dog on a leash and red lettering reminding the visitor of where they were and what they ought to do: Cave Canem - beware of the dog. 

This establishment had little smell of dog to it, but it did reek of Reyna. Viper knew she was here; she had to be. Was she hiding in one of the leather-backed booths that lined the tiled midway, leaning in low over a stiff drink and waiting for her prey to pass by before launching the ambush? Was she leisurely drawing puffs off of a cigarette and admiring one of the many avante-garde art installations that the club had to offer in its dimly-lit smoking rooms, whose yellowed carpets were thick with discarded glitter, spilled booze, and sweat? Was she carefully posted up at the formica-topped barfront under magenta neon lights, nursing a martini and indulging herself in other poisons while she wiled her time away? Or was she further into the maze, eagerly catching another woman’s gaze as they prepared to plunge into one of the baths naked and-

No. No. Do not let it be so. 

She wished she could perish the thought. The mere notion of Reyna catching the eye of another woman here, which would almost certainly happen if Viper did not show up on time, gave her new vigor and purpose and encouraged her to go deeper into the complex, which was surprisingly large for how little it presented itself on the outside. The simplicity of its compact entrance did not betray how ornate, even flamboyant the establishment was on the inside, entombed between layers of brownstone and cement and invisible to the judgmental gazes of the world beyond. If Viper had allowed herself to grow the way she deserved, she might find this place to be a sanctuary, one in which she could unveil herself in safety. But she was hardly safe here, as she found out seconds later when a pair of arms unfurled themselves and then coiled back again around her waist, as though the tendrils of an octopus that had successfully caught its pretty prey and was dragging the hopeless item back into its beak.

“Pretty thing.”

“Fuck you.”

She said it as much out of surprise as out of muscle memory upon hearing that warm, honeyed voice in her ear. She tried to pull forward, to struggle free of Reyna’s grip, but her half-hearted effort failed miserably, and Reyna laughed.

“Leaving so soon?” she teased, letting her lips dance precariously on Viper’s exposed neck as she spoke, slow and sultry. “And you’ve only just arrived…tired of me, already?”

“I hate it when you get the drop on me.”

“Then don’t fight it. I don’t like it when we fight.”

“You’d love nothing more, don’t lie.”

Reyna laughed again, and only then did she let Viper go, but not before spinning her around on her heels so they were facing each other. She should not have been so surprised to see Reyna wearing something so stunning, but she still lost all fine motor function in the moment and could only stare at the alluring glimmer of her sequin-lined dress as it flowed down the curves of her body, ending just above a pair of dark black flats. Viper was hardly dressed for such an environment, and was immediately aware of it.

“And what do we have here? You’re not dressed the part,” Reyna noticed, smiling devilishly. “Not expecting a night out?”

“You gave me little time to prepare.”

“You should always be prepared for me.”

“If I had known-”

“It matters little. You look gorgeous as ever. I’ve dearly missed you.”

Viper’s rebuke caught in her throat. She was fairly certain that her heart skipped a beat. “Well…you have me now.”

“I do indeed. Drink? Come, come.”

“I’d prefer a smoke, first.”

“Nervous?”

“Just cold, and anxious.”

She was cold, in spite of the heat of bodies and blazing neon lights around her. The walk from Bleecker Street had been frigid, the traffic controls unkind, and the wind had swept in unexpectedly from the north and stalked her the whole way to the club entryway, and only there had she found relief. While she was no stranger to cold weather, this winter was particularly harsh, and she had grown far too used to the more mild chill of the Pacific Northwest over the last five years, and had forgotten how cruel the nor’easters could be. She happily took Reyna’s hand and allowed herself to be led to a side room, which was mercifully unpopulated. 

“I have a light,” Reyna said, but Viper refused it.

“I always use my own.”

“Will you allow me the honor, then?”

Viper laughed, as though she had just told a joke. She silently held out the lighter and Reyna hummed her gratitude as they reclined on a plush divan in the middle of the room and admired the scenery. Cave Canem’s smoking rooms were all designed the same way - circular, with high ceilings and yellowed shag carpet and low lighting, not enough to distract the senses but enough to allow one to feel at ease as they appreciated the decor. This particular room was covered in hanging portraits of varying shapes and colors that blended together into an expressionist miasma, nonsense to Viper. Reyna seemed to only have eyes for her as they sat together.

“I do like what you’re wearing,” Reyna reassured her. “Even if you’re not dressed up…”

“Thanks for the reminder.”

“No, really.”

“I feel out of place.”

“Don’t. You belong here just as I do.”

Viper looked over at her and squinted. “What are you doing here, anyway?” 

That was the first time the question had come to her - she hadn’t even thought of a reason why Reyna, a self-admitted agent of Soviet intelligence, would be in NYC of all places. The very thought now seemed ludicrous, and she almost laughed in spite of herself. 

“Traveling,” Reyna answered succinctly. “Enjoying the world.”

“Is that so?”

“What else would I be doing?”

Spying, perhaps.”

“Must a woman always defend herself at every turn?”

“It’s an odd place for you to be.”

“Here?” Reyna cackled. “Querida, this place was practically made for me. It was designed by a woman after my own heart. Just look around you.”

“I’m not talking about the club,” Viper interjected. “I’m talking about here. This city.”

“Am I out of place?”

“You tell me. Are you really here for leisure? Or is this business, disguised otherwise?”

Reyna found the binary question amusing, offering a snappy laugh that suggested she was having fun dodging the question and keeping Viper at bay. Anyone else would have earned Viper’s chagrin by now, but somehow she allowed herself to remain on tenterhooks in spite of what should have been alarm bells pealing in her head.
“Oh, my dear Viper,” she crooned, “are you not able to take a single day off? Must I be held to your standard?”

“I’m just curious. I’m not on business, in fact.”

“You mingle the two often. Even when we were in Berlin together. Do you remember?”

“I remember.” The Game remained a core memory for her, even if at the time she had found its atmosphere oppressive and its inhabitants somewhat loathsome. She had fallen head over heels for Reyna that night, and outwardly pretended otherwise.

“You had so many questions for me that night. You wanted so much out of me. And what did I give you?”

“The best night of my life.”

“The best…oh? Oh, oh, that’s a good one. You aim to flatter me, don’t you?”

“Maybe so.”

“Well two can play that game. Keep up the compliments and you can have more of me.”

It was nice, at least, to see that Reyna’s games had evolved. No longer forced to beg for scraps, Viper was offered more and had room to play her own games. As if to challenge her further, she drew a heavy drag off of her cigar and blew it in Reyna’s face. The radiant took it in stride then offered her own rebuttal, leaning in with an impish grin.

“You’re getting playful. Ready for that drink, now?”

“Don’t rush me.”

“You know I’m rarely in a hurry,” Reyna reassured her playfully. “Especially not with you.”

“Do you remember what I like?”

“Of course. How could I forget?”

“Let’s go test you, then.”

Reyna did indeed remember, and Viper accepted the thimble of dark brown liquor with satisfaction. It was her third drink in two days, a rarity for her; maybe she was on vacation.

“Do I pass the test?”

Viper sipped the thimble delicately. “Flying colors,” she decided, swirling the bourbon in the glass carefully. “As I recall, it’s your preference as well.”

“I will drink anything of quality,” Reyna said, though she had ordered a second bourbon for herself. “It’s the quality that matters, really.”

“A woman of good taste,” Viper muttered. 

“Now, you are still curious about why I’m in this city.”

“Could you tell?”

“It radiates off of you, querida,” Reyna crooned. “You stink of desperation.”

“By all rights I could zip-tie your wrists and haul you out of here, straight to Rikers.”

“Revealing a secret kink to me? Bold.”

“Langley would have a field day with you.”

“And with you as well, I’d imagine,” Reyna countered. “Tell me, what will happen to you when I eagerly spill all of the details of our past encounters?”

“They wouldn’t believe you.”

“I think they would, given how much I remember,” Reyna whispered. “The things you say in the heat of passion, now, that might be harder for them to believe-”

“Why are you here?”

Anyone listening in to the conversation could glean a wealth of information from the two of them - that is, if Reyna were capable of offering straight answers. But she had to have her fun before she cut to the chase, and that frustrated Viper to no end. And yet, you endure it every time - time after time. She never lets up. Why do you let her go?

“I have a penchant for travel,” Reyna said, as though that were a perfectly fine answer. “I like to see the world. There is so much to see, Viper. Again, I ask, is it so wrong of me?”

“I like to travel too. Because it’s my job.”

“There is no business here, as I suggested. I’m enjoying myself and allowing myself to soak it all in without the burden of having to do business. Are you capable of such things?”

“You have another motive here, I’m sure of it.”

She had one advantage: she was good at sussing out when Reyna was trying to tiptoe around her. She may not have been skilled at the typical art of confab, but when it came to Reyna’s tricks she had her ducks in a row. Reyna just smiled, knowing she had lost the game in spite of her time and effort.

“It’s for my family,” she said. “My sister, specifically. I always like to come and visit her as much as I can, but particularly around the holidays.”

“I understand,” Viper said, having no comparable experience of her own.

“She spends a lot of her time alone. Sadly, that is the way it must be.”

“And is that all you’ve come to do?”

“Still think me here for sabotage? Tsk tsk, querida.” Reyna finished her drink in one fell swoop and swirled her glass to signal for seconds. “And here I’d hoped you thought better of me.”

“I haven’t forgotten who you are.”

“No indeed. Nor should you. You never know when that knife in the dark will find its way between your ribs.”

“You enjoy threatening my life?”

Reyna chuckled, tickled. “From time to time,” she admitted, “just not to excess. You don’t grovel like I want you to, though.”

“That could change, for a price.”

“Name it.”

“Another drink, for starters.”

Viper had no intention of groveling, or doing anything of the sort, but she wanted to finagle another drink out of Reyna, and the purple-haired steward of seemingly bottomless pockets gleefully complied. Before long Viper’s thimble was full again, and she could tell this was not bottom shelf material - it was rich, smoky, woody, and fell perfectly down her tongue.

“You’re treating me,” she said.

“Oh, you noticed?”

“All expenses paid?”

Reyna grinned. “My benefactors put much faith in me, and I reward them with results. I get what I want, they get what they want, and we all end up better off.”

“Except for your countless victims, I presume.”

Reyna sighed and shook her head. “Oh, my dear Viper. How many people do you think I’ve killed, really?”

“Want to make a guessing game of it?”

“I’m curious to know your thoughts.”

“You had me dead to rights once,” Viper remembered. “Twice, really.” She still wasn’t sure if the events of Oman had been a phantasm, or if Reyna had really been there. 

Reyna pursed her lips. “Only once,” she recalled, confirming Viper’s suspicions. “You must be misremembering.”

“Once is enough,” Viper said. “If you could get me in your sights, then you must have had dozens of others. And you pulled the trigger on them, no doubt.”

“A fair guess. You’re warm.”

“Seventy-three.”

Reyna smiled and nodded. “Warmer.” She finished her second drink quickly. “And what about you?”

“You didn’t give me an answer.”

“You were close enough.”

“For all I know, you could be lying.”

“So what about you, then? How many people have you killed?”

This conversation should have come naturally to Viper, but death weighed more heavily on her than it normally did. Her most recent resurrection still troubled her, particularly at night, and considering the darkness and silence gave her pause. 

In spite of still wearing her heavy leather overcoat in the club, she shivered as if cold. 

“I’ve killed enough,” Viper said. “Your people. Other people. People I’ve forgotten. Those who deserved it, and those who didn’t.”

“Come now. That’s not much of an answer, either.”

“Well, you didn’t give me one in the first place.”

“It’s just another part of our business, isn’t it? That’s the way you’d phrase it to me…no?”

Reyna had clocked her quite accurately. She was a bit flustered over that. She finished her second drink and followed on with a third. Already, her vision was beginning to waver and she could feel heat in her cheeks and temples, but that wouldn’t stop her. 

“My job is much more than killing,” she said.

“Are you implying mine isn’t?”

“I don’t know. Sometimes I wonder.”

“I’ve told you plenty, come now,” Reyna chided her. “I can do so much. Killing is just a part of the job.”

“That you seem to take delight in and love talking about.”

“I do admit it gives me a rush to be in such control,” Reyna admitted, “but it’s not the best part of my job. By far, I prefer the more subtle aspects.”

“Like charming your way through an art show’s opening night to pull off a heist?”

“Something like that.” Reyna winked, and politely sipped on her drink as Viper downed hers. She could no longer taste the sharp sting of the alcohol along the grooves of her tongue and down her throat - and she knew what that meant. It normally meant no more, but…  

“Another,” she requested, tinkling her empty glass against the side of the bar. “For luck.”

“And what would you need luck for tonight, pretty thing?”

“I was hoping you would show me.”

Reyna teased her fangs and leaned in closer, close enough to make Viper recoil. “You might want to be careful what you ask for,” she said, in mock warning. “You know, we were just talking about killing…”

“Your threats of violence are empty.”

“There are other things I can do to you.”

“Try me.”

The fourth drink for both of them went by quickly. There were other things they wanted to do, and they were both growing anxious and showing it in different ways: Reyna fiddled with the straps and locks on her dress, and idly spun her glass in her hand, while Viper danced her fingers along the edge of the bar and desperately wished for another cigarette. She had a few stowed away in her purse, but she needed those for after. She could wait it out, for now, and she didn’t have to wait much longer; the bartender collected the tab, Reyna thanked him politely, and then Viper was being led further into the club, down a long tiled hall bathed in rusty orange light where the smell of chlorine and lavender first struck her nostrils and strangled her breath. 

“Where are you taking me?”

“To the other things you asked for,” Reyna said. “What else?”

“No, really. Where are you taking me?”

The smell of chlorine was sharp , quite unpleasant and pervasive. She could hear laughter and splashing ahead too, and realized what was coming when they reached a handful of steps descending down into a wide, well-lit tiled space.

“I don’t swim well.”

“It’s not a pool,” Reyna reassured her, firmly squeezing her hand. “It’s more of a spa.”

“I’m too chilly for the water.”

“It will be warm. You will warm up fast.”

“I didn’t bring a bathing suit.”

“You won’t need a bathing suit in here.”

Viper suddenly found the orange tiling beneath her extremely interesting as Reyna’s smirk only widened. She wished she did not feel like a sample under a heat lamp, exposed with nowhere to hide. Reyna only prodded her further, tasting weakness and loving it.

“Come on. The water’s warm. You’ll enjoy it when you’re with me.”

“I’m not sure if I-”

“Stay by my side. You can wrap a towel around yourself if you’re modest.”

“I’m not modest, I-”

“Then what’s the problem?”

The problem was goading her on right this second, and Viper wished she could commit and say no. But why was she so afraid to be vulnerable in front of Reyna? She had done it before…and maybe that was the issue. But this was not the first time, and it was also not quite as intimate as they had been before. Still, she wavered, until Reyna settled on a course of action for her.

“Come on. You’re going to enjoy this.”

“Reyna, wait, not so-”

“The baths fill up fast. We might have to share one with other people, if you wait too long.”

That settled Viper’s mind for her. Having to share a bath with Reyna was one thing; having to share a bath with Reyna and strangers was much worse. So she steadied herself, feeling the haze of alcohol clouding her mind and slowing her judgment, and followed Reyna to the locker rooms where they could leave their belongings with an attendant. Hesitant to put all of her personal belongings with another person, she nevertheless followed Reyna’s example and did so quickly and professionally. 

Removing her clothes was not going to be as easy.

“Come here.”

“No, wait, I can-”

“Just come here.”

“I can do it myself.”

“Fine, alright.”

“I just…don’t want you watching.”

“Oh, now we’re being modest?”

Reyna snickered, very enthralled with Viper’s sudden bashfulness. She had no idea where it came from, either; after all, this was not the first time they had been naked together, and Reyna pointed that much out.

“I’ve seen you before, and I will almost certainly see you again,” Reyna said, her teasing turning to encouragement on a whim. “You are very beautiful. Don’t hide from me.”

“I’m just trying to- can you give me thirty seconds?”

“Thirty seconds, no more,” Reyna hummed, and stepped out briefly. That gave her enough time to at least throw a towel on and finish the job before they stepped out together, Reyna’s hand trying to find hers again and succeeding in spite of her efforts. Viper’s mind was practically perfectly bifurcated.

Logic was ringing that alarm bell. Don’t get so comfortable with her. You made that mistake once! Make it again, and it may be a fatal one…

But there was another part of her that desperately wanted to know what would happen if she made it again. What’s the worst that could happen? She won’t do anything underhanded to you. There’s something here. Explore it.

“Well, here we are. Pick which one you like.”

They had stepped back into the main bathing hall and Viper found herself overwhelmed. Nothing like this could ever exist in New York City, of all places, in her mind’s eye: a long hall of individually separated baths, all steaming and frothing, some bigger and some smaller, each one accompanied by tiled rims and stairs with railings to allow for gentle, controlled descent. Vents like opened veins lined the ceilings to pick the steam up and expel it and bring in fresh air, and hastily-assembled wooden racks had been lined up along the far and near walls for towels, bathing suits, and any other belongings that might be haphazardly cast aside by thrilled patrons eager to indulge themselves, their partners, or their chosen stranger for the night. The larger pools towards the back were fully occupied, one of them with at least a dozen women; the smaller ones towards the front were empty, and when Viper failed to speak up, Reyna picked for her.

“This fits two,” Reyna said, satisfied with her decision. “Now…your towel.”

Viper clung to her towel like a frightened little creature, suddenly very small in the presence of  Reyna, who was all confidence, no reservations. In spite of her evident pleasure in her companion’s discomfort, Reyna made an effort to ease her tension. 

“The steam will mask you,” she said, “and there’s no one else here-”

“There’s literally several just down the hall.”

“And they cannot see you, no?”

“...no.”

“So disrobe for me. Please.”

She didn’t understand where the hesitation came from. It wasn’t modesty; was it fear? Maybe it was fear - fear that Reyna would stop liking what she saw, and leave, and never come back, and then she would be deprived of the thing she wanted most in the moment-

She let her towel fall aside and stood there, naked and exposed, as though she were now the art and Reyna was the observer. And, as a polite observer should, Reyna took several moments to allow her eyes to wander and linger where they desired most, before offering up a sentimental summary.

“You’re as perfect as ever.”

“Does that mean we can get in the pool now?”

“You could always get in the pool. You don’t need my permission.”

“You’re intolerable.”

“Well go ahead. It’s waiting.”

Viper swore under her breath and did as she was bid, but then hesitated. Reyna had already descended, sending up a curtain of steam that rose and swirled around them. Even so, she put the towel back on and hesitated. It wasn’t so bad, actually, being naked in public with others - so long as Reyna was by her side and offered her protection, warding off unwanted attention and ensuring that she was left to the only person she wanted to be with. But there was something still bothering her, and Reyna noticed from down below.

“How are you feeling?”

“Good.”

“Not as modest anymore?”

“Shut up.”

“My, how you’ve grown. You were so small just moments ago.”

“It’s weird, okay?”

“What’s weird?”

“Being so…open, like this.”

Now she realized what was bothering her. It wasn’t the nudity, although that was part of it; it was the fact that she was being so openly accessible to a partner, much less a woman, here in public where everybody could see and judge. So what if everyone else around her was acting the same way with their own partner, or multiple partners? It was the principle of the thing, and years of shutting herself out and denying her feelings had made it difficult to come to terms with this. Now in the moment, faced with her own vulnerability and the vulnerability of her companion, she faced the very real prospect of flopping. Reyna had full power over her now, but she chose not to use it - instead, she took the higher road.

“You don’t have to be afraid.”

Reyna had already sunk herself into the pool, having no trouble with the water or the steam or her vulnerability. She rose again out of the water, and Viper had to turn away and make fast friends with the wall to keep herself from being overwhelmed at the sight. 

“If you really don’t want to, you don’t have to get in. But I really would like you to. It would mean a lot to me-”

Before Reyna had even finished, Viper let the towel shimmy its way down her body, collapsing to the tiled floor with a muffled thump as the cloth unfolded around her ankles. Reyna was, predictably, silenced by the presentation and watched with eager eyes as Viper descended into the pool, hesitantly at first and then with growing confidence as she realized that there was only one pair of eyes on her, and it was the only pair she wanted.

“You know how to put on quite a show for me,” Reyna purred, receiving Viper at the far end of the pool as a fresh cloud of steam billowed up from the hot water.

“Don’t make me regret doing so.”

“I would never, mi linda.”

“Your little pet phrases are insufferable.”

“That must mean you like them.”

Maybe it was Reyna that was insufferable; or maybe Viper just wanted to mask the fact that she could feel the validation blossoming in her chest every time Reyna painted her with sweet little words and made her feel so wanted. In spite of the temperature of the water - which was an initial shock, especially for her cool body - she had fully immersed herself at Reyna’s side and even found herself comfortable, in spite of the presence of strangers just a few feet away on the other side of a wall. 

The alcohol helped. Her head lolled idly to the side and found Reyna’s shoulder as she closed her eyes and allowed herself to relax, a rare luxury for her.

“Sleepy?”

“No. Just…whiskey.”

“Ah, amada, I feel it too.”

“I’m not used to being warm like this.”

“Finally got rid of your chill, did you?”

She curled up to Reyna’s body in response. She had never felt more vulnerable in her life, and she was okay with that - enjoying it even, now that she had gotten over the initial hump of uncertainty. There was something so satisfying about simply existing with her, in a tiny six-by-six square pool of spa water that felt like their own slice of the world, that made Viper’s defenses melt. She had taken her sweet time with it, but she was so grateful that she hadn’t backed out and walked away. She could only hope that…

“Reyna?”

“Yes?”

“I didn’t mean to be so hesitant earlier.”

“Oh? You don’t have to apologize for that.”

“No.” She disagreed firmly. “I shouldn’t have been. I worried you might think I didn’t want to be here with you.”

“I’ve never thought that.”

“I was afraid you had, though. You have to understand, I-”

Cariño, I understand you better than you might think.”

Viper wasted precious seconds wondering what does that even mean? before she realized that it didn’t matter right now, and she had something better to offer than a question. She leaned in and placed her lips on Reyna’s, firmly and ardently, and allowed the kiss to melt into something even more ardent as Reyna reciprocated. It was several seconds before they managed to come up for air.

“I like it when you do that,” Reyna said, her lips still dangerously close to striking distance. “If you did that more often, I might-”

“Don’t get used to it.”

“Oh, are you rationing your passion?”

“You’re making fun of me.”

“I most certainly am not.”

“I missed you too, Reyna.” It took her far too long to say that, but she now summoned the courage she needed to say it. “I…felt too separated from you.”

“Strange,” Reyna mused, with a slight smile. “You could have reached out to me at any time, you know.”

“I didn’t know whether or not I should.”

“Well, cast aside your doubt here and now.”

Reyna made the move this time, and the kiss was somehow even more passionate than it had been before. Viper allowed Reyna to pull her body in and lock her into an inescapable embrace, knowing full well how much power she was giving to her companion. Time slowed as she allowed her hands to freely wander over Reyna’s body, and find familiar destinations she had longed to explore again.

“You really did miss me, huh.”

“Shut up.”

“Maybe we need to go somewhere drier?”

“I thought you wanted to swim with me.”

“I did. And I’ve had my fun here. There’s somewhere else I want you, now.”

“Then lead the way.”

Viper gave herself up with those four words, and had no regrets about it as they emerged, dried off, dressed, and made their way back into the club’s orange-lit labyrinthine corridors. Somewhere down the line, between the bathhouse and Reyna’s nearby loft, she wondered if this was just what she needed to make her time away an actual vacation.

Notes:

Hi reader! Are you curious to know more about the setting of this chapter? Want to know a little more about the lesbian social scene in NYC in the 1980s?

Then do I have a thread for you: https://x.com/AnonHieron/status/1850549843418034291

i hope you appreciated this chapter bc I loved writing it and bringing the club and its atmosphere to life and i truly hope i did it justice. More NYC is coming in the next chap :)

Chapter 33: The Drop

Summary:

Viper extends her vacation time unexpectedly, thanks to Reyna's prodding. Soured by a meeting with an old colleague, she finds a surprising amount of comfort in Reyna's arms - and is herself surprised when she grows defensive upon seeing Reyna flirt with another woman. The two continue to play their little games as they spend an increasing amount of intimate time together - but all good things must come to an end.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Viper stretched her legs, and unexpectedly met resistance.

The resistance in question was still sound asleep on the other side of the bed, one arm hanging off to the side and a knee jutting out of the covers. The hazy light fluttering over them filtered through a cracked, yellowed window, aged by smog and time. It was almost like a pallor had been cast on their blankets, but she knew today would not be a grim one. She rose enough to make Reyna stir, but her companion did not yet wake fully; by the time she did, Viper was already fully clothed.

“Got somewhere to be?” Reyna purred from the bed, looking at Viper enticingly. “It’s cold out there…would hate for you to catch a chill again.”

“I’m an early riser.”

“On Christmas morning?”

“Of course. Why not?”

Reyna frowned. “Come back to bed, querida. It’s chillier without you.”

“Get up and get dressed with me, and I’ll hold your hand while we walk.”

Viper’s counterplay was surprisingly successful; it was enough to get Reyna up, moving, and dressed in what must have been record time. Before long they were out of Reyna’s rented loft and hitting the streets of New York City, as the morning sun clambered above the brownstones and spilled into the streets and alleys as church bells sounded across the cityscape.

It was frigid outside, and her breath leapt back into her throat immediately The cold, inert air that followed nearly froze her in her tracks as it seized up her lungs. Nevertheless, she soldiered on; she was far more used to this than Reyna was, judging by how the other woman shivered and tried to cling to her body at every opportunity as they walked. Reyna’s ungloved fingers scrabbled desperately for any source of warmth, and most often found Viper’s own steady hands; eventually, they were gripping a paper cup of hot cider, as the two continued their walk in spite of the cold. 

“You’re not used to this,” Viper observed. “You didn’t even bring gloves?”

“It was a poor decision not to, admittedly.”

“Accustomed to a more tropical climate, I’ll bet.”

“You’d be wrong. I’ve made more than my fair share of visits to the land of my paymasters.”

Viper’s stomach churned as she remembered just who she was walking with. A Soviet spy, she reminded herself, and a radiant to boot. In the heat of passionate sex and the reassuring aftercare of last night, she had almost forgotten who she was sleeping with. 

You’re betraying your employer…your fellow agents…your own country. How do you feel about that, Sabine?

“Reyna. How are you feeling?”

Reyna managed to crack a smile, even as her teeth chattered. “Still a bit cold. But I’m good.”

“Want to keep walking? We can go back to your place if you-”

“No. No, let’s not. I want to walk with you more.”

Well, you clearly aren’t bothered enough by it. Her initial pang of revulsion at remembering who she was with was quickly replaced by an overwhelming sense of satisfaction, topped off every time she stole glances at the woman walking at her side. She should bring Reyna in now, hands cuffed and eyes downcast, and let her endure whatever fate awaited her at the hands of American intelligence. But it was just a passing thought; she knew she would do no such thing.

“Have you ever been to Times Square?”

Viper pursed her lips, realizing the answer was obvious; she’d never been to New York City proper, at all. 

“No.”

“Well, what are we doing then?”

“Going for a walk, I thought?”

“Yes, and we’re about to take a detour.”

“I thought you were cold?”

Reyna nudged her playfully. “It’s not so bad when you’re at my side,” she said. “What’s the matter? Want to get me back in bed that badly?”

Viper’s cheeks erupted, and she gave Reyna a mean side-eye that had absolutely no effect. Her companion was shameless, beyond reproach, and it bothered her to no end. 

Why can’t you be more like that? Instead of worrying about dropping your towel in front of someone who’s already seen you naked…Christ, Sabine. What’s happening with you?

She never allowed herself to reflect on that, and that might be the reason she kept ending up in these situations with Reyna: she just couldn’t help herself when she felt so fulfilled when being with Reyna. This was a sensation unlike any other she had experienced before, and she wanted more and more of it. And so she strolled along, passing empty delicatessens and quiet corner shops and an endless array of restaurants, dance halls, theater clubs, and other entertainment venues that were all shuttered and silent for the holiday. 

Time Square was just ahead, but Viper didn’t realize it until Reyna pulled her to a stop at the intersection and pointed upwards at the menagerie of billboards and signs that lined the steel and concrete towers above, the same ones that Viper had just two days ago looked at with revulsion. 

“Well, what do you think?”

“It’s…not exactly what I had envisioned.”

“No?”

“I was expecting it to be more square.”

She had, frankly, been expecting an actual square. It was more like a busy intersection, albeit relatively empty this morning given the holiday. They were one of only a handful of people who were upon the curb, gazing at the deadened neon signs and expansive billboards that right now only served to make the square feel even more lifeless and plastique. Viper wondered what all the ballyhoo she’d heard all her life was for.

“It’s more beautiful in the summertime,” Reyna promised, as if to ease her disappointment. “The crowds are simply mesmerizing…and the food, well-”

“Are you trying to convince me to come back?”

Reyna offered a teasing smile that suggested exactly that. “I wouldn’t say no if you wanted to,” she said, with a wink. “But…there’s so much else to see across the world.”

“I suppose you’d know better than I.”

“Hey, you’ve been doing some traveling too.”

“Been keeping an eye on me, have you?”

“Of course. Someone has to-”

A sudden gust of wind dove off the nearest skyscraper and plunged over their heads, causing even Viper to shiver. In spite of a crisp morning sun and baby blue skies, the weather was hardly accommodating, and after a long walk they were in need of shelter, at least for a brief reprieve. A handful of cafes and shops were open, and they escaped into the nearest one for Viper’s favorite morning ritual, which Reyna already seemed to instinctively know.

“Coffee. Black, and no sugar.”

“You know too much about me.”

“You make it too easy to know you.”

Reyna took her coffee with cream, but she had a special way of stirring it in and testing the waters before drinking that seemed odd to Viper. Putting work into her morning coffee had once been standard; now, she was too desperate for the caffeine hit to even bother. Reyna, meanwhile, still treated her morning dose like an art form, and took great pride in how carefully she weighed in her cream and disturbed the foam on top.

“Where else haven’t you been, that you’d like to see?”

Reyna carefully set her stirring spoon aside and then gingerly sipped her coffee, her eyes warming the moment it hit her. She hummed contentedly, pleased with whatever she had whipped up.

“You’d laugh at me if I told you,” Viper said, already nearly finished with hers in spite of how scalding it was. “I don’t want to go where most others do.”

“Trying to be special, are we?”

“I just don’t share most others’ tastes.”

“Well, do tell anyway. I won’t judge.”

“Edinburgh, for starters.” Viper waited to see what Reyna’s reaction was; Reyna, as always, was a calm sea. “Agreeable climate. Not so agreeable people, but I can tolerate them. I could stay there for years if you let me.”

“Interesting choice.”

“Is that judgment I hear?”

“No, no. I’m genuinely interested to know more.”

Viper hesitated, as Reyna remained patient. “Family,” she said, “or rather, heritage.”

“You still have family there?”

Viper shook her head. “I doubt it, but there’s a connection. It’s our old country, many generations ago. There’s something powerful about that.”

“No doubt.”

“I’ve always wanted to see Trondheim and Tromsø, too. Upper Norway.”

“I’m sensing a pattern here.”

“I don’t like the heat,” Viper admitted, shrugging. “Not that it will kill me. But I like my weather cool and my skies cloudy.”

“So you’re right at home today, then?”

Viper chanced a look outside the broad shopfront window and took note of the thin film of jagged frost that had crept up and taken over the entire window face. 

“Not today. This is a little extreme for me.”

Reyna seemed to find that amusing. She laughed into her coffee, a laugh that sent shivers up Viper’s spine and paralyzed her - and it wasn’t the cold this time. That laugh did things to her and rendered her almost catatonic for several seconds, until Reyna spoke again. 

“How long will you be here?”

“Depends.”

“Depends on what?”

“Depends.”

Reyna smiled. She knew the game and knew she wasn’t the only one who could play it.

“Well, you must be here for vacation,” Reyna insisted. “If you were here for work, you would have let it slip by now.”

“I could be staking something out right now, and you would be none the wiser.”

“So could I, Viper, just as well as you.”

“I promise you, I’m on vacation. I’m doing no such thing.”

“Well if you’re on vacation, I’m also on vacation.”

Viper made a noise in her throat that could have been a mix between exasperation and choking on her food. It was exactly the reaction Reyna was looking for, and she knew that was coming, and yet she fell into the trap anyway. 

Viper grumbled as she wiped beads of coffee from her lips with a firm hand. “You keep pulling my leg like this, and I’m going to take you out walking around the city until you freeze to death.”

“I call your bluff on that. Another cup of coffee?”

“Only if you’re paying.”

Reyna was more than happy to pay for a little bit more of Viper’s time, and had another proposition to offer once they were settled again. 

“Stay with me for a few days. Just until New Year’s?”

“You want me to…stay…with you?”

“I mean it. I’ve got the loft rented. It’s safe, fake name and a secure bank account. You won’t have to worry about a thing.”

“And what do you get out of this arrangement?”

“I get you, Viper. What else could I want for?”

Viper made the same noise in her throat again, only this time there was more genuine surprise. Reyna, the queen of games, wasn’t playing this time around. Viper felt like this was really the line she should draw, but there was a part of her that desperately wanted to know what this next level of intimacy was like, and she would burn anything she needed to get there.

“Well, I have nowhere else to stay,” she admitted, a point in Reyna’s favor. “And your loft is nice…”

“I spare no expenses,” Reyna beamed. “Well, my employers spare no expenses. I should give credit where credit is due.”

“There’s just one little thing. A small matter.”

“Oh?”

“I’ll handle it.”

Reyna didn’t need to know anything about Brimstone, and Brimstone didn’t need to know anything about Reyna. The more space that she could keep between them, the better off all three of them would be. And so she briefly retreated to the cafe’s single restroom, a cramped eight-by-six hole in the wall with a cracked mirror and a single naked incandescent bulb for lighting, to send the message:

 

MORE VACATION?

 

THROUGH 31ST

 

She hoped to God that Brimstone was reading his messages on Christmas day, being the servant leader that he was; Viper knew for a fact that, under normal circumstances, she would be doing at least light work on Christmas and would expect her fellow commanders of the protocol to follow suit. Luckily, he responded to her within five minutes, to her great relief:

 

SOUNDS GOOD!

 

That was all the validation she needed. She could breathe easy, at least until she got back to Reyna - and then got back to figuring out just how far she was going to go with her.


Time spent in NYC passed differently, especially during the Christmas season. Even with the holiday in full swing, everything felt quite lively and frenetic - her experience with an empty, languid Times Square was an anomaly, as the city came to life no more than a day afterwards. Concerts were hosted, ice skating was the distraction du jour, and all manner of post-holiday shopping sprees could be experienced on every corner and in every nook of the vast, incomprehensible cityscape. Viper could almost lose herself in it all, disappearing without a trace and reemerging days later a changed woman.

But someone unexpected found her before she could do so.

In hindsight, detaching herself from Reyna and striding off with confidence into the silent morning was not the best idea. She never imagined that she would attract any attention, much less from the silent stalker who had spent weeks tracking her down to this very spot in this very cafe, where she didn’t realize until too late that she was trapped. When she spotted Amelie Dessapins, she had mere seconds to prepare her defenses before Amelie slotted herself into the booth across from her, a forged smile spreading on her lips.

“Hello again, Sabine.”

She could have gripped her coffee cup and hurled it at the other woman, such was her rage at being interrupted. But too many questions abounded - how did Amelie know? How long had she known? What else did she know? And without warning, Viper was overcome with paranoia, the likes of which she rarely allowed herself to indulge in. 

“You shouldn’t be here,” she growled, as if to warn Amelie off, but Amelie Dessapins was far too insistent for such a simple warning. She just maintained the smile.

“Can a woman not enjoy herself a coffee?” Amelie asked, as though it were an innocent question to idly pose. “Why, I’d thought someone like you would know.”

“Leave me alone.”

“I’ve come all this way for you. Give me ten minutes.”

“I wouldn’t give you a second of my breath.”

“And yet here you are. Leave, if you’d like. But something’s keeping you interested.”

It wasn’t interest, so much as it was the paranoia. Did Amelie know about Reyna? Had she been watching their comings and goings? Was she now going to blackmail Sabine, and extract some terrible price from her, punishing her for her failure to restrain her lust? The possibilities were endless, and that made her clam up at first, fearing the worst.

“You want to know why I’m here,” Amelie guessed. “And you’re curious. Our last conversation seemed quite final, no?”

“You said you had nothing more to offer me.”

“I didn’t say that…not verbatim, ” Amelie corrected gently. “But I tested the waters. They came back foul.”

“So sorry to disappoint, Amelie.” 

She could barely contain the venom in her words. Why should she, anyway? She sensed that Amelie was about to spill some secret, but it wasn’t what she was expecting. The terrible price seemed more distant, the hypothetical blackmail less impactful, and now she waited to see where the blow would land.

“I admit I wasn’t being entirely truthful in our last encounter,” Amelie said, which immediately caused fury to flash across Viper’s face. “I had to gauge your reaction. Now that I know, I suppose I ought to come clean.”

“What don’t you lie about, snake?”

“You are one to talk. Ironic,” Amelie chuckled. “Let us not pretend at moral victories here. You and I both have our dark pasts.”

“Don’t you dare bring any of that up.”

“It’s your past in particular that has marked you for this work,” Amelie said. “I am here for Kingdom, and Kingdom wants you.”

“Fuck no. Fuck you.”

She very nearly threw that coffee cup now. It was so very tempting, even though Amelie wasn’t finished with her spiel. Viper would not tolerate that parasite in her ear; Kingdom, as far as she was concerned, was dead. But Amelie appeared to disagree.

“You haven’t even heard my proposal,” she said, accusatory.

“I don’t want to hear it.”

“We can still change the world. I wasn’t lying about that part.”

“Bullshit.”

“Do you want to know what we’re working on? It’s barely Kingdom, anyhow. It’s something bold and new.”

“Again: bullshit.”

“We are Kingdom X. K/X, if you were curious.”

“I wasn’t.”

“We’re building something the world will never see coming. Don’t you want to feel that feeling of unbridled progress again, Sabine? I know you once loved it.”

That was truthful; perhaps the first truthful thing to come out of Amelie’s mouth during this unexpected, unbidden encounter. Once upon a time, she had loved that feeling of driving the world forward, regardless of how the world felt about it. She was more naive, then - young and idealistic. The world had cut her, and she wouldn’t ever forget that scar. Now that she was sitting across from Amelie, that scar burned with fresh ferocity.

“Once,” she admitted, bitterly. “Once I loved it. I learned better.”

“Come on, Sabine. You can still rekindle that old love.”

“No, I can’t.”

“Do you not miss it? You were right, I was wrong - there is a drive there that we needed. I couldn’t see it at the time.”

“You refused to see it, if I recall.”

“I was blinded by my own ambition. Being a part of K/X, I recognize it now.”

“You’re just a fool like I was.”

“Don’t you want to know what we’re doing? Don’t you have a burning desire to know what we’re working on?”

Viper sighed - because she did want to know, and she did want to indulge. Amelie saw the weakness in her walls, however fleeting, and brought her battering ram to bear as she leaned in to whisper.

“It’s grand,” she said. “Things we never could have imagined without radianite. Even back when you and I worked together.”

“There were many things beyond our grasp.”

“It’s teleportation, Sabine. Real teleportation. Not just smoke and mirrors. We’re getting there.”

“I don’t believe it.”

“Then come and see for yourself.”

Right now, she couldn’t allow herself to believe it. It was one of those things that seemed just too good to be true. 

Teleportation? She had seen a science fiction movie, or perhaps a television show, many years ago when she was idle one night and bored in some hotel room on a business trip. Even then, when they were unlocking some sort of alien paradise through the potential found in radianite, the concept of teleportation had felt like a sci-fi fever dream, beyond the realm of possibility. Even now, she wanted to laugh in Amelie’s face and then spit in her coffee. And yet, nothing in Amelie’s expression suggested this was a lie.

“You’re serious, aren’t you?”

“Why wouldn’t I be? Why would I waste all this time and effort to track you down if I wasn’t?”

“It can’t be real.”

“Much that was once unreal, now can be.”

“What do you want from me?”

She knew what Amelie wanted. She wants you. But surely, there would be terms - and even if she ultimately would say no, she was curious to know what kind of a price Kingdom had put on her head for this. Though she was still angry that Amelie had lied to her during their last encounter in Berlin, she had to know what was being offered. 

“It’s not what I want from you,” Amelie corrected, something that again made her irrationally angry. “It’s what-”

“Kingdom, yes,” Viper snapped. “You lied to me about many things.”

“I had to, to get you to talk. If I had said this was about Kingdom, you would have walked.”

“I might still walk. Name your terms.”

“Ten million dollars, lump sum, to the bank of your choice.” Amelie rattled the conditions off as though she had memorized them. “Your own private lab. No intrusions, if you prefer it that way. The most cutting-edge equipment we can provide.”

“And radianite?”

“And of course, radianite.”

That should have gone without saying, but in this day and age it seemed to rare that it might have been ephemeral, as though it had never existed and it was all just a dream. A terrible, blinding purple fever dream. 

“And one final condition.”

“What’s that?”

“All personal and professional ties, cut. You leave Valorant behind. You leave whatever you have there behind. We can create a cover for you. Kingdom has resources, Sabine. We can help you move on, and rejoin us for a better tomorrow. What do you say?”

Somewhere between the first sentence and the last, her blood had run cold. There was an insinuation there that she had to flatly refuse, as if on instinct, no matter what the offer was. Her thoughts drifted; first to the lab she had put so much time and effort into at headquarters, which was practically her home now. Then, to the few friends she could conjure up; Liam was her partner in this endeavor, Cypher had a bond with her that was impossible to break after what they had been through, and Killjoy looked up to her as a leader and mentor even in spite of the awkward feelings they’d had recently. 

And then there was Reyna. What was Reyna, anyhow? Reyna was neither a friend nor foe, but she had proven to be indispensable; this much Viper could say, even in the face of ten million dollars and a bigger, better lab. No fruit that Kingdom offered would ripen without producing poison, and no deal could be agreed upon without secret terms. She would not trust even this.

“I cannot accept it.”

Disappointment briefly flashed across Amelie’s face, rippling her smile momentarily before she forced its restoration. She was clearly trying her hardest to keep the offer extended, while also recognizing Viper’s legitimate concerns.

“I understand it seems harsh-”

“Amelie. Do not patronize me.”

“The terms are harsh. But for the caliber of work we’re doing?”

She leaned in again, to whisper, even though the café was nearly empty - nobody here would be eavesdropping on them. If they did, they would not live to see tomorrow morning.

“It’s worth it, trust me. You’ll be building the future you once dreamed of, but for real this time. Just think about what we might be able to achieve next…teleportation now, what’s around the corner?”

“Nothing that’s worth leaving what I’ve already created behind.”

“Come now. Surely it’s a worthwhile sacrifice, when you think about it?”

“I have already thought about it.”

“You’re making a rash decision. How about we have another coffee and talk it over?”

“No, I don’t think so.”

She would not be able to tolerate Amelie for that long. The latter’s mask was already dropping; her smile had faded, and the typical stiff displeasure shone through as she realized that her attempt was not as convincing as it had sounded.

“You’re afraid, aren’t you?”

“You don’t know anything about how I am now,” Viper scoffed, unmoved. “You barely knew me back then, when you think about it.”

“You have an attachment you’re afraid of losing. Who is it? And why would you let someone else hold you back again?”

Again?

“You know who I speak of.”

“Don’t you dare fucking bring her up.”

“There you go again with your coarse language. When did you become so crass, dear?”

“You don’t deserve to have her name on your tongue.”

“Oh, so it must be another she who’s on your mind. How very curious.”

“We’re done here. Wrap it up.”

“This is your last chance. You walk away from this, there’s no more. You’ll be seen in a different light, and Kingdom won’t extend the same mercy twice.”

“I don’t want Kingdom’s mercy. I don’t want Kingdom at all. Fuck Kingdom.”

“Have it your way, you stubborn woman.”

Amelie had dropped all pretensions of having her best interests in mind. And as Viper stood up and walked away, she wondered if she was making a terrible mistake by turning her down. But chancing one last look over her shoulder, and seeing Amelie watch her go, she realized she had made the right decision.

Fuck Kingdom. And fuck you, Amelie Dessapins. 

After all that had transpired, she would stand by that decision, even if it cost her ten million dollars and then some.


Christmas celebrations came and went, and in their absence the spirit of a new year flooded the city. Silver bells and sparkling garlands were stripped down and replaced with glittering streamers and brightly shining neon signs, and the cityscape practically quivered with anticipation for the turn of the year. Viper would have left sooner, especially after her unexpected encounter with Amelie had soured her, but Reyna gave her a reason to stick around.

Okay, maybe more than one reason.

And maybe quite a few reasons.

She surfaced for breath and only then realized what time it was. How long had they been…

“Reyna, do you not have a clock in here?” she gasped, struggling for breath, holding herself up with tired arms. The other woman beneath her, arms and legs spread eagle and her own chest heaving, squinted at Viper.

“Why do you ask? Somewhere else you need to be, other than with me?”

“It’s getting late.”

Getting.” Reyna tutted at her like she was disciplining a misbehaving schoolgirl. “You worry too much, cariño. You need to learn how to focus on the things that matter, like how badly I need you right now.”

“Reyna. We’re going out tonight, right?”

“Yes. And that’s tonight. I want you right now.”

“But it is tonight already-”

The sun was low in the sky, and already the shadows grew long over the streets of New York - the towering skyscrapers admitted little evening light in, and the streetlights had to make up for it. She judged it must have been almost six in the evening, if not later, and that stirred something up in her. 

“I just don’t want to be late.”

“Oh, trust me, my dear Viper,” Reyna purred, “you won’t be late to anything tonight. Now, come back to me…”

“You promise?”

“I won’t let you be late. How’s that sound?”

Another hour of passionate sex later, Viper’s arms and legs were cramping, she had been forced to shower to get herself decent, and she was trying on one of Reyna’s dresses for size as the other woman looked on, a keen observer of Viper’s struggle with straps and loops. 

“It’s not really my style,” Viper complained. “And it’s a bit tight around the…everywhere.”

Reyna smirked. “That’s why I picked it,” she said, fingers dancing thoughtfully on her sharp chin. “I wanted to see how you looked in it.”

“You’re such a pig.”

“Can’t a woman enjoy a bit of fine art?”

“I don’t feel fine.”

“You’ll get used to the feel of it,” Reyna promised. “You look positively…perfect.”

Viper had to make friends with the paneling to avoid Reyna seeing her blushing, yet again caught off-guard by Reyna’s precision flattery. She should have been used to this by now, but every time Reyna came up with something new and it bowled her over. 

“I suppose I’ll wear it, if it means that much to you,” Viper groaned, feigning discomfort. “But you’re on a tight leash, Reyna…”

“As long as you’re holding the leash, I’m quite comfortable,” Reyna chirped, so easily deflecting Viper’s empty threats. “Now, let’s have a bite to eat, while the night’s still young?”

“Nothing heavy.”

“Nothing heavy. Understood. I know exactly where we can go.”

Cave Canem, to Viper’s surprise, did serve food and it wasn’t heavy if you didn’t want it to be. The menu was an eclectic sampling of Italian and other Old World cuisine with a custom flair that could have been ripped right out of Ovid’s Ars Amatoria. The common thread between all of the dishes appeared to be when in Rome, and the style of the Romans ruled the book from start to finish. Even the dinner cocktails were thoughtfully inspired in the same manner, and Viper found the whole thing both kitschy and endearing. She picked her way through a few appetizers, cautious not to overeat; she knew what Cave Canem would bring, not long after the dinner crowd faded into the neon-soaked haze of Manhattan and a fresh crowd began to pour in through that dark brick archway. The dining room was completely separate from the club, and Viper began to realize that was by design; Cave Canem’s best-kept secret had to be tightly guarded from prying eyes, and she appreciated that as the neon lights flickered on and the music began to thrum from deeper within the club.

“Fancy a swim?”

They were soon sitting at the bar again, only this time Viper had more control over her mind and body. She wasn’t completely unprepared for the experience like she had been on her first night.

“I didn’t put this on just to take it off,” she said, by way of rejection. “It’s either the pool, or the dance floor. Your call.”

“Playing hardball, I see.”

“You like it that way.”

Reyna nudged her shoulder playfully. “Come on, Viper. Where’s your New Year’s spirit? Do I have to drag it out of you?”

“Buy me another drink, and you won’t have to.”

“Oh, is that so? Feeling daring tonight?”

“Not as daring as you’d like me to be.”

Reyna nudged her again, her breath hot over her bare shoulder. “Maybe you’ll finally spill some secrets for me tonight.”

“Unlikely,” Viper sniffed.

“I almost got a peek at your name,” she said, lowering her voice. “I could have seen your name on your card…”

“It’s a fake.”

“Of course it is,” Reyna laughed, “but even fake names carry a seed of truth in them. All it takes is a hint.”

“You would never guess it in a million years.”

“Not tonight, certainly. But what if I start digging? What then? Perhaps I find out a little bit more. Initials, a state, numbers that match…”

“You’d still be far from the mark.”

“Maybe now. But what else will you reveal? Tipping your hand because you’re comfortable with me, not realizing I’m always watching?”

“What are you getting out of this, Reyna?”

Reyna bit her bottom lip and tapped the bottom of her whiskey glass against the bartop, to signal for seconds. She grinned. “Fun,” she replied succinctly. “I’m having fun.”

“Weird way of having fun,” Viper snorted.

“You have a better idea in mind?”

“I’m waiting for you to ask me to a dance.”

“Oh, I’m the only one who’s able to ask here? Silly me.”

“You’re the one who invited me here.”

“And I suppose you expect me to invite you to everything?”

Seize the initiative, Sabine. Oh, she wanted to so badly, but something restrained her. Maybe she needed another drink, or just more time. Reyna was not making the move, though; she had refused.

I’m waiting was written all over her expression, her eyes dancing over the contours of Viper’s face and tracing the shape of her collarbone as her lips imagined the feel of soft skin beneath them, hungry for more. Viper must have been truly paralyzed by indecision, for not long after Reyna stood up assertively and slammed her empty glass on the counter.

“Well, I’ll let you think about it,” she declared, flattening out folds in her dress. “Catch up to me when you’re ready, amada.

“And where are you going?”

“Follow me and find out…unless you’re still thinking.”

And with that bold move, Reyna disappeared into a crowd of young women shuffling past the bar and left Viper behind by herself, still cradling a half-glass of bourbon whiskey in her hand. She wasn’t sure what to make of what she had just seen, but she sensed she was once again a victim of one of Reyna’s games.

You wily little shit. Back to the games again? Apparently, when she grew bored, Reyna defaulted to this behavior - and since the condition for winning with Reyna was ever-changing, there was no telling what she needed to do this time to get her. She thought about following Reyna immediately, but she restrained herself; what if that was what Reyna wanted? Almost certainly, that was what Reyna wanted: to lure her in like a fish on a hook. 

Sabine Callas is not to be played with like that, she reminded herself, a stern rebuke for her impetuous urges. Let her stew for a bit. Make her wait. Stay here.

And stay here she did, as the crowd in the club exploded in size and the walls themselves pulsed along with the beat. Somewhere along the line, the bartender asked her if she and her girlfriend wanted another drink; it took her several seconds to realize that he was talking to her.

“She’s not my girlfriend,” she said.

The bartender shrugged her broad shoulders. “Coulda fooled me,” she said. “Do you want another drink, or no?”

“Sure.”

She could afford to wait a little bit longer. Reyna might come back any second now, and then she would be the winner, not Reyna. She nursed the third glass of stiff bourbon whiskey and allowed herself to stretch out a little bit, propping her feet up on the barstool where Reyna had once been sitting to prevent anyone from occupying it. She knew strangers were eyeing her from afar, and the less opportunity she gave them, the less likely she would be to end up in the awkward scenario where someone approached her. 

I am not up for discussion. Do not approach me. She hoped that her body language made that clear, but Reyna still had not returned. Growing frustrated, and now more than a little tipsy, she abandoned her post and parted the crowd to go find her. 

In the orange-lit hallway she had been dragged down several nights ago, during her first visit, there was a bifurcation: the hallway continued straight, towards the bathhouse, and it diverged to the right, towards what she assumed was the dance floor judging by the light and noise. She thought at first that Reyna might be waiting for her in one of the pools, but then thought better of it: Reyna was waiting for a dance.

Then she will get one, alright. She went right, desperately wishing she had a cigarette on her right now. Reyna was the one keeping the smokes; she only had her lighter.

The dance floor was far from spacious, resembling a cramped basement more than an actual club, but that didn’t stop Cave Canem’s patrons from flooding it and occupying every inch of space. The low ceiling only amplified the electro-rock beat that hummed and thrummed in Viper’s ears, and cigarette smoke mingled with an artificial fog that leaked constantly out of generators packed into the corners. The stage was little more than a lofted table at the far end of the dance floor, bedecked with sequined banners and bright purple sashes that she imagined must have drawn Reyna like a moth to a flame. But Reyna was nowhere to be seen in this crowd - odd. She loved to stand out. Why wasn’t she standing out now?

Strange bodies pressed themselves up against her and silently entreated her for a dance, appeals which she ignored in her single-minded quest for her preferred companion. She elbowed and maneuvered her way between singles and pairs, eyes only for one person who was simply refusing to show up. Had she misled Viper deliberately, planting a red herring to keep her searching? Had she left in search of something, or given up in disappointment when Viper didn’t immediately trail her to the dance floor? Was she hiding to extend the game, and thereby draw out Viper’s frustrations and make her more vulnerable? She was getting frustrated with this, and the loud music and hot, sweaty crowd pushing in on her from all sides didn’t help at all. 

She caught a glimpse of purple, and her frustrations dissolved as if in acid. There you are.

And there was another, too. 

The other woman was shorter, stockier, with long black hair bound into a ponytail that danced along her shoulder blades as she swayed on the spot, infatuated with the strange woman who was giving her attention. Viper had never seen her before, and assumed that she was a complete stranger who had initiated things with Reyna, but logic didn’t matter now. She was seeing red, and she barged her way through the crowd to stop this.

“Get your hands off of her.”

In one swift motion, she swept between the two of them and pushed her opponent away. 

“She’s not yours. She’s mine.”

And before anybody could protest, Viper put her hands on Reyna’s waist and shoulder, pulled her in, and kissed her firmly. Reyna did not back out until Viper was done. By then, the other woman had vanished back into the crowd. 

“That was very-”

“Never do that to me again.” Viper’s firmness carried in spite of the noise of the dance floor. “I will not tolerate it.”

“It got me what I wanted, though.”

“You could’ve just asked me.”

“Yes, but where’s the fun in that?”

“Fun? I’m tired of your games. I’m taking you.”

“Then do it,” Reyna purred, still locked in her tight embrace, dangerously close. “Prove to me that the woman you are deserves the woman I am.”

“You keep taunting me and I’m going to drag you out of here by your hair.”

“Oh, I’d like to see you try-”

Viper swept in again before Reyna could boil her blood. God, she was so frustrating, and yet Viper couldn’t keep her hands off of her. The normally reserved doctor was almost frantic, and for what - a woman she had barely met six months ago who was toying with her like a cat? She would put a stop to this the only way she knew how.

“You’re a real good kisser, you know,” Reyna complimented her, her lips brushing the bottom of her earlobe and sending a shock down her spine. 

“You imagined I would be otherwise?”

“I expected you to be inexperienced.”

“You insult me.”

“And yet here you are, holding me tight and thinking about taking me again like you did this afternoon. You are thinking about that, aren’t you?”

“I don’t know if you deserve it.”

“Will you really deny me?”

“I’m thinking about it.”

“You wouldn’t dare.”

How fun would it be to deny Reyna’s needs, and leave her adrift, as a way of playing her own game? She wanted so badly to watch Reyna squirm, desperate for the attention to her body that she craved. But Reyna was right; she wouldn’t dare, not when she stood to gain so much from it. She wanted Reyna just as badly as Reyna wanted her.

The music had paused, and was starting up again - a beat that Viper wasn’t familiar with, but could work with. Reyna was already taking the lead, but Viper stopped her.

“I don’t want you to do that to me again,” she asked, now very stern. “Please.”

“I didn’t realize it would so upset you.”

“Sometimes it’s fun to play your games. But that was taking it a step too far.”

“I’m sorry.”

Something as simple as two words had a very profound effect on her. She was used to Reyna being irreverent, unapologetic, and almost full of herself; the Reyna before her now was genuinely apologizing, recognizing her wrong. She had crossed a line, and she wanted to make amends for it. Somehow, that surprised her.

“I was never going to take it any farther with her,” Reyna said, now drawing Viper deeper into the dancefloor. “I swear, I-”

“I believe you. It was just too far already.”

“Can I make it up to you with a dance?”

“If you take me home with you tonight, I’ll consider us even.”

“Only if you promise to surpass your performance this afternoon.”

Viper snorted, her anger forgotten now. “You’re holding me to a very high standard.”

“As I always do with my partners. Can you exceed expectations?” 

“Of course I can. Just you watch.”

Reyna grinned and pulled her into an extended kiss. “Dance with me first,” she breathed in Viper’s ear, “then you take the lead later.”

“It’s a deal.”

Viper was no good with her feet, not least in this sort of situation. She was trained in a different sort of art, and it showed in the way that she clumsily followed Reyna’s leads. Nevertheless, she did follow, and tried her best as the crowd boxed them in and reduced their space to little more than their own bodies. Reyna did not seem to mind.

“Pull me in,” she gasped, leaning her head back into the crook of Viper’s shoulder. “Just like that…”

“Are you sure this is dancing?”

“Something like it,” Reyna purred, pressing her butt back into Viper’s hips and sending a jet of fire up her core. “You’re complaining?”

“No, I’m just-”

“Quit second guessing yourself. Roll with me. Just like that…”

She could never complain about this - she just wasn’t used to… rolling with it. But she did, and pretty soon her hands migrated up from Reyna’s hips to the curve of her ribs, and then up beneath her arms. Reyna guided them in, and there was no escape after that. Viper allowed her to lead the way out of the club, completely lovestruck and offering no resistance as she was dragged along. She was vaguely aware of the crowd around the bar chanting a countdown, and then screaming with joy as the new year hit; she didn’t even bother to watch the ball drop. She was infatuated with the woman in front of her, and soon underneath her, as they left Cave Canem behind and returned to Reyna’s loft.

Nothing else in her life experience could compare to this. When the two of them were alone in the bedroom, everything else faded into the background, a shared white noise. The only things that mattered were the heat exchanged between them, shared gasps of surprise or pleasure, and softly-spoken demands and requests inbetween moments of passion. Reyna was always asking for more, but it was she who was in charge - and Reyna allowed that, almost gleefully accepting Viper’s control over her mind and body. It was a strange sensation to be experiencing, and yet Viper found herself liking it - no, loving it.

And the whole time, she realized she still hadn’t asked about that little purple pearl between her partner’s tits, small but pulsing with energy that clearly didn’t belong to it. It was so out of place, and yet so much in this new world of theirs felt out of place - Viper didn’t even think to ask about it in spite of how much time she spent staring at Reyna’s bare body while satisfying her every request. 

Just another strange part of a strange world. And really, did it even matter that much? She had seen it before, and hadn’t asked then. It was just another part of the woman whose bed she shared, and she was surprisingly alright with that.


She woke up with Reyna’s muscular arm wrapped around her shoulder, and heat in the small of her back. She wasn’t about to complain - especially after last night - but she really wanted a cigarette to start her day. The coffee could wait this time, it would only make her more anxious and unsettled.

Reyna’s loft was still bereft of a clock, but she sensed it was earlier in the morning. The bright blue sky did not seem so cold today; when she stepped out for a quick walk, it was far more mild than it had been over Christmas. She knew her vacation was at an end, and she would soon be thrust back into some tropical cesspool to wallow in her own sweat and misery, so she was silently grateful for the reprieve while she had it as she walked up the avenue and took in the sights for a bit, grateful for the fresh air.

When she returned, Reyna was stirring, but hadn’t yet woken up. Her purse on the nightstand was untouched; the ID card teetering on the edge of her wallet hadn’t moved. 

So, you can resist some temptation, she thought. Good girl. I’m pleasantly surprised.

Reyna had every opportunity over the night to get a glimpse of what she so desperately wanted to see - and yet, Viper judged it unlikely that she had peeked. She had left her identification exposed as bait on purpose, playing her own little game with Reyna. 

You played several games last night, in fact, she remembered, with a sudden rush of heat to her cheeks. And you took the lead this time. 

“Good morning, cariño.

“Good morning, Reyna.”

“Up so early?”

“It’s not early.” She hadn’t seen a single clock on her brief walk. “And I’m usually up early, anyway.”

“It’s a holiday. Let yourself breathe.”

“I’m fine. Vacation’s over, anyway.”

“Aww. So soon?” Reyna pouted and then shifted her body in the covers, deliberately teasing her. “You don’t want to leave me, surely?”

No. “I’ve had my fun.” And I want more. “It’s time to get back to work.” I really don’t want to, though. “It was nice while it lasted.” If only I could make it last longer. But how?

“Shame. I could stay another two weeks here with you,” Reyna mused, rolling over under the covers, still trying to tease her with glimpses of her bare body. “You know, I bet you could find a way…”

“Maybe.”

Definitely. But what will Brimstone think? 

Suspicion could not be allowed to fester. She was already in dire straits with her co-command, who no doubt had been enjoying her absence from base; the last thing she needed was suspicion from her boss. She had fretted about this before, and would likely only fret about it more if she tried to extend her vacation again to spend more time playing around Manhattan with Reyna. The temptation was there, though.

“Stay with me a little longer, at least,” Reyna pleaded. “One last cigarette.”

“I can do that.”

Reyna grinned, and threw the covers off, prompting Viper to stare, which she was then promptly called out for.

“Are you sure you want to leave?” Reyna teased, striking a pose that made Viper’s stomach clench and curl itself into a knot. 

“I never said I wanted to,” Viper corrected her. “I have to-”

“We can change that.”

“If you’re going to smoke with me, you’d better get dressed.”

“Ohh, and you were so fun last night. What changed?”

“I woke up.”

Reyna was not a morning person, but she made an exception; she washed and dressed herself quickly, not wanting to waste any time, and stepped outside with Viper for a brief smoke on the sidewalk. The avenue was quiet again; the festivities of the New Year had given many people cause to sleep in, and Cave Canem was sleeping too, its single door padlocked shut. Viper wondered if she would ever return, or if this was just an exceptional escape that she would have to treasure for the rest of her life. 

“This has been nice.”

“No regrets from you, amada? That’s new.”

“Don’t give me any last minute causes for regret, and we’ll be square.”

“I wouldn’t dream of it.” Reyna drew closer, and pressed her shoulder up against Viper’s. Viper took her hand as if by instinct; it felt like the right thing to do, and Reyna was surprisingly warm. Her eyes drifted down to Reyna’s chest, but the bright purple pulse was reduced to a dull gleam beneath her thin overshirt. If you weren’t looking for it, you’d never notice it was there; Reyna didn’t even seem to be bothering to hide it. 

It felt… wrong …to ask about it, like prying for somebody’s personal secrets. Whether or not Reyna realized she was thinking about it, or just thought she was staring at her tits, she laughed.

“Something bothering you, Viper?”

“A lot of things, as usual.”

“Well, you can’t go through life burdened like that. Another smoke?”

“I really shouldn’t.” 

“Are you sure?”

“I’m afraid so.”

She really shouldn’t; she was already pushing the extension of her vacation, and pretty soon she would be late for getting back to work. She did not want to imagine how much had piled up in her absence, or what might have transpired back at base over the holidays. 

“Well, if you must go…when will we see each other again?”

Viper considered her options. Another vacation? A chance meeting? Guns pointed at each others’ heads in some dark, trash-strewn alley? 

“You tell me,” she said, leaving it open. “Where will you be next?”

“Hard to say. You’re welcome to chase me.”

“I’m tired of chasing you.”

“Put up too much of a fight for your taste?”

Viper scoffed. “You just love being caught,” she said, stubbing her cigarette out against the brownstone. “Admit it. You should make it easier.”

“Call me anytime, then.”

“Anytime?”

“You have my word.”

“Alright then.”

She took Reyna in her arms one last time, pulling her warm body close and enjoying one final kiss. It was bittersweet, but she wouldn’t end her vacation any other way. As before, she sensed she would see Reyna again very soon; it was just a matter of where, when, and how she would justify it this time. She would find a way.

Seconds later, she saw that she had a message from Brimstone. Biting her lip, she tentatively opened it and listened.



INFORMATIONAL BULLETIN: NEWSDESK OFFICE

1010 GMT, LONDON, UK - 1ST JANUARY 1981

 

Soviet authorities have confirmed the rumors of a US spy plane being captured, following initial overnight reports of a plane going missing during another round of blackouts across the world. The event is being reported as a “transgressive incident” by Soviet air defense officials in official briefings this morning, with little being shared by their American counterparts, who only admit that intelligence officials lost contact with an SR-71 Blackbird reconnaissance plane during an overseas mission. The Soviet officials claim they did not shoot the aircraft down, but accosted it when it “dropped out of the sky” roughly 160 km (100 mi) northeast of the city of Magadan, in the Kolyma region of Siberia. They accuse the craft of violating Soviet airspace and have offered no word about the pilot’s fate as of this time.

The confusion comes amid multiple reports of prolonged blackouts from Accra, Istanbul, Cairo, and Madrid, with other smaller blackouts occurring in scattered locales elsewhere. While several months have passed since an incident of this size, state officials have no further comment to offer on the event, leaving the public with a myriad of questions about their security and further potential incidents.

Notes:

I love the title of this chapter because "The Drop" can refer to many things in this chapter...I'll let you figure out what :3

I pause publishing for a week or so to get my bearings here and prepare for the next part! The next two story arcs are going to take Viper on a rollercoaster ride and it's not always going to be pretty, so prepare yourself for what's to come. There will be more Reyna, but bumps in the road are going to appear. Until next chapter, happy Halloween <3

Chapter 34: Double Duped

Summary:

Viper takes the lead on a mission to recover a downed American spy pilot, and finds much more than she bargained for as she narrowly escapes from her own double.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Viper had imagined that fate would find a way to shoehorn her into some tropical hellhole again once she got back. To her surprise, she found herself on her way to Siberia the very day she returned to base, and not a moment too soon.

“Keep it low and fast, Farsund,” she grunted, as the VLT/R hit unexpected turbulence; they were riding high again, too high for Viper’s liking now that they were nearing their destination.

Pål Farsund, who was co-piloting with another one of Valorant’s technicians, was gripping his control stick with white knuckles and looked even paler than Viper did. He was accustomed to good flying conditions, and it showed. 

“I’m trying to keep her low,” Pål reassured her, through gritted teeth. “The weather is…”

“Not cooperating, I know,” Viper said, feeling the VLT/R lurch and her stomach with it. “We don’t have a choice, though. Get us lower.”
“The ride’s about to be even rougher if I do.”

“Better than being shot down by a SAM. Make it happen.”

Pål and the other pilot exchanged terse looks, then began to dip the VLT/R’s nose down towards the earth, achieving as steady of a descent as possible given the conditions. She could hear one of her fellow agents in the main bay begin to gag, and prayed that they would find the doggie bags before it was too late. Even for a seasoned flyer such as herself, this was a rough trip.

Multiple alarms sounded and warning lights flickered on the overhead dashboards, and oxygen masks descended from the passenger compartments along the wings of the main bay. Now it was a rough trip; what they had been experiencing was just the prelude. Without hesitation, Viper, following years and years of training for this sort of ordeal, slipped the mask over her face and focused her breathing, concentrating on something pleasant to keep her mind off potential emergencies.

Something pleasant. What could be pleasant right now? A good, stiff bourbon whiskey would be pleasant…with Reyna? No, don’t think about her right now, you’re going to cause your heart rate to-

Too late.

Meanwhile, somebody lost their lunch on the bay floor. She turned and saw Phoenix doubled over in his seat, clutching at his stomach, his brand new sneakers speckled with the sad remains of his last meal. Maybe it was a good thing he hadn’t been able to get his mask on in time. He clutched his knees with shaking hands and spit a long, thin string of green goo on the floor.

“Not my best time in the air,” he admitted weakly, as Viper unbuckled herself to help him. “D’ya think this is going on my yearly review?”

“If you survive to talk about it, then yes,” Viper said, unhelpfully. “Sit up.”

“Geez, no quarter from you, huh hardass?”

“Do you want my help or not?”

“Yes ma’am.”

Phoenix was easy to handle; she had learned that just by watching him train with Sage. He talked a big talk, but he was a softie at heart, and once you learned his buttons he made little effort to stop you from pressing them. Viper had a knack for handling boys like him, and knew that a hard line and a firm frown was the way to get them to do what you want - even if they put up a fight at first.

“Hold your mask in place. If you need to-”

“M’gonna hurl again, just so you know.”

“Thanks for the advance warning. I guess.”

She gave up. A heavy gust of wind jolted the craft and she was nearly flung to the other side of the aisle, her firm grip on the seat upholstery the only thing saving her from a nasty head injury. She took that as a sign to let her fellow agents suffer if they couldn’t help themselves; what was that trite announcement you always heard on airplanes? Please attach your own mask before dealing with others. She needed to take care of herself.

“We’re five minutes out,” Pål announced from the cockpit, straining for his voice to be heard over the alarm sirens and the whine of the engines as the VLT/R entered its final descent. “Are you sure we-”

“If we kept low enough, we’ve avoided detection,” Viper reassured the nervous officer. “If we hadn’t, I expect we’d be blown apart by a SAM by now.”

“Yeah. Right. Okay.” Pål offered a nervous laugh, not convinced. But five minutes later, they were on terra firma again - the prelude was over, and the real nightmare was about to begin. The bay doors opened, and even Viper winced at the gust of frigid arctic wind that invited itself in unbidden. 

“Take a deep breath, ladies and gentlemen,” Skye announced, chipper as ever in the face of chaos. “It’s gonna be a cold one!”

Exatamente o que eu pedi, air condicionado,” Raze grumbled, teeth already chattering. “Foda se.”

“Can I volunteer for plane duty?” Phoenix weakly asked, a joke that nobody appreciated. He stumbled off the craft and nearby retched again into the snow, narrowly missing Deadlock’s boots. The Norwegian’s deep frown suggested she did not appreciate his lack of control.

“Stay frosty, Farsund,” Viper said, by way of goodbye. “And keep her low and tight to our location.”

“You’ve got two hours before we need to jet,” Pål warned her before the engines fired up again. “Make good use of your time.”

“If you need to retreat, do so. Don’t stay in hostile airspace on our account.”

“Will do. I’ll keep you posted.”

“Good luck up there.”

No luck to be found down here, she thought, a grim realization as she scanned their surroundings. This was real, pristine wilderness, not a wildlife park or isolated forest. If not for the howling gale and raging snowstorm, she could imagine a horizon of green, wild pines and scraggly firs as far as the eye could see. As it stood, the weather prevented her from seeing anything that was more than fifty feet in front of her. They needed to pick their approach carefully, but also waste no time.

“Alright, lean in,” she commanded, rallying her team to brief them. 

They were already cold and uncomfortable; the VLT/R had screeched off into the maelstrom, leaving the group of five below with no additional support, the cabin warmth already forgotten. They were properly equipped for the mission, but Raze and Phoenix definitely weren’t used to winter; even Skye danced in place, shifting uncomfortably as she wrapped her her heavy polyester poncho tightly around her shoulders.  

“I’m going to assume everyone read their briefings.” She struggled to speak over the wind; it came in bursts, fizzling out only to roar to life again unexpectedly. “It is critical that we stick together and stick to our plan.”

“And what is the plan, anyway?” Phoenix asked, in a way that suggested he did not, in fact, read the briefing. Viper would save her castigation for later; right now, they needed to get down to business.

“Magadansky is just a few kilometers up the way, at the mouth of a mountain pass.” She wished she had a map to illustrate it, but the snow would do for now; she knelt down and drew it out. “Raze and I will take the long route and cut off the resupply road. The rest of you will circle around the short way and infiltrate via the identified weak point.”

The intelligence briefing, hastily compiled and delivered by none other than CIA techs, suggested that Magadansky prison center had multiple weak points in its defenses, but the greatest gap in the blueprint was the newly-constructed loading bays, where the exterior fencing hadn’t even been rebuilt in the wake of the recent development. Anybody could walk in, particularly in this weather, and infiltrate the prison grounds. That was the easy part, though.

“The three of you need to hold position until we can link up in the cold storage unit. That’s the best area for us to reconnect.”

“And what if we’re discovered?”

“Make a good fight of it then, Skye. Give them hell. We’re not backing out of this one.”

Failure was not an option; their best chance at recovering their target was today, and it would get a hell of a lot more difficult once the Soviets moved him to a more substantial holding ward. The convoy to retrieve the captured pilot was supposed to arrive later in the afternoon, based on signals intelligence; given the weather, Viper found that unlikely, but she was not about to take any risks. They needed to make their move and make a clean escape, or they wouldn’t get a second chance. 

Deadlock took the lead of the other team, keeping a slight distance between them as they remained in radio range; Viper led Raze into the treeline as the storm abated somewhat, a troubling sign but also a relief as they battled treacherous snowdrifts and the rough, uncompromising terrain of the Siberian wilderness. They were silent most of the way - Viper pensive, Raze freezing. Only when they reached the other side of an extensive swath of forest and emerged on a hillock overlooking a snowy road did Viper speak.

“We’re earlier than I expected,” she said, checking her watch. “But we can’t afford to wait. Take five, and then we move in.”

“Do you think the others made it?”

“I sure as hell hope they did.”

She thought about radioing in, but knew it was unnecessary. With Deadlock in charge, she was confident that they were proceeding just fine. But there was no telling what they might run into; anything could happen out here. As if to prove her point, just as she sat down against the base of a tree to bite into a protein bar, she first heard it.

“Raze. Stay very still. Listen.”

“What’s up?”

Raze didn’t hear it, clearly, but Viper’s ears had picked something up alright. She couldn’t rightly tell what it was, but she half-dragged the other girl around the back of a rock outcropping and dropped to her stomach in the snow, surveying the open plain before her.

The convoy emerged first around a bend, then again from behind a tall snowdrift - six vehicles in the rear, with a heavy plow in the lead. The thin layer of snow covering the pavement was no match for the plow, which easily broke through and chugged on straight towards - 

“The prison,” Viper whispered, aghast. “They’re coming to take him. They’re early. Fuck.”

“You think so?”

“It’s gotta be. Maybe they know, maybe they don’t, but they’re going to relocate him.”

She flipped around on her side to grab her weapon, but immediately had a better idea - and one that would buy them some more time, if executed correctly.

“Raze. Your launcher?”

“What about it?”

“Do you have EMP shells?”

“I’ve got two. Wanna make ‘em count?”

“One will do, if you’re a good shot.”

Está brincando? I can hit them with my eyes closed.”

“Not a direct shot. Fire ahead. Remote detonation. Time it right.”

The plan was unfurling right before her eyes - a perfectly timed electromagnetic pulse, stalling out the plow and likely every vehicle behind it, giving them precious time to move and rendezvous with their crew to extract the prisoner. It could work, but Raze had to time her shot right; thankfully, Viper could imagine no person better for the job. 

“Watch me work this thing, chefinha. I’m an absolute beast with this.”

“Don’t tell me, show me.”

“Right, right. Hang tight.”

Raze struggled in the snow a little but pushed forward and assumed a kneeling position just within the treeline, obscuring herself from any observant members of the convoy as it slowly advanced. The plow appeared to be struggling with a particularly deep snowdrift, buying them precious seconds and allowing Raze to line up her shot perfectly.

“Aaaand she’s out.

The grenade launcher puffed, a distinct thump that barely registered over the intensifying wind, and Viper watched as a distant puff of snow emerged a few hundred meters ahead of them.

“Perfect shot,” Raze whistled. “Ai sim!

“Perfect shot,” Viper echoed. 

Seconds later, the EMP detonated underneath the lead vehicle, stopping the plow in its tracks. Three of the trucks behind it were caught in the static blast too; the others behind them braked of their own accord, narrowly avoiding a pileup in the wintry weather. That was their cue to depart.

“That’ll keep them for half an hour, maybe, depending on how mechanically inclined they are,” Raze said, with a chuckle. “If not, well…”

“No time to waste either way. Let’s book it.”

“After you, chefinha.”

Raze, at least, was back in good spirits in spite of the cold. The convoy delay was good news, but this mission was far from over, and Viper knew they still had the toughest part ahead of them. They double-timed it through the woods, parallel to the road until they reached a small clearing where they branched off and made for the east side of the compound.

Compared to other establishments in the gulag system, Magadansky was compact and unimpressive. It bore the same hallmark cinder-block architecture that was typical of Soviet government institutions, but everything was older, more worn, and simple - it was clear that maintenance was not a priority here, the biggest example of that being the enormous gap in the security fence. The old steel fenceposts still stuck out of the permafrost, sharp and imposing, but fencing and wiring had yet to be rolled out, and it was easy enough to just stroll in under cover of the re-intensifying snowstorm. Viper followed a culvert until she was close enough to the loading dock, and then pressed herself flush up against the wall and assessed her situation.

They should be here by now. Where are they? No footprints in the snow. 

Of course, she realized - Deadlock would have covered their tracks deliberately. She’s a professional. Even still…

There was no sign of any disturbance, except for their own rapidly-vanishing bootprints. She found that disturbing. She pressed on anyway.

Merda, it’s cold.”

“It’s the wind.”

“Bahia would never treat me like this-”

“Raze. Hush a minute.”

Raze was too excitable, too fierce; Viper needed calm and collected, someone who could manifest that manic potential into deadly action. For a moment, she almost thought that would be necessary; then she recognized the broad upper shoulders and readied stance of Deadlock in the doorway, and knew they were in the clear. For now.

The other team had made it not long ago, but were waiting for orders. That chafed Viper, for some reason; if you read the briefing, you ought to know. All the same, she appreciated the deference.

“We need to move light, and fast,” she said, allowing them two minutes to catch their breath and then nothing more. “VIP could be in one of two places. There’s a main cell block, two stories, one subterranean and accessible only by emergency stairwells. There’s a housing unit at the far end of the site he may be at, too. Kill lights if you have to. Radio in if you need help. Don’t bother looting bodies, their ammo won’t match our mags. And no fire.”

Phoenix winced and opened his mouth as if to offer a rebuttal, but thought better of it. He was still looking peaked from the earlier battle with turbulence that he decisively lost.

“If you secure him, radio in. VLT/R can be inbound in fifteen at most. It’ll be a hot extract no matter how we swing this. Be ready for casualties.”

She unslung her weapon and checked it - mag tight in the well, sights zeroed, safety off - and satisfied, planted the stock of the MP5 in the crook of her shoulder.

Sorry, Killjoy. No experimental weapons today. The field test of your Phantom will have to wait, because today is do or die.

“Alright. Move.”

How they had escaped detection so far was beyond her ability to comprehend - this was not a maximum security prison, but surely someone would have figured out by now that something was amiss? Well that someone must have completed their calculations, for a siren sounded the moment Viper breached the heavy metal exterior door of the cell block and shot the watchman square in the chest. He had been sitting in a chair, reading a newspaper with his weapon unslung and set to the side. His rifle didn’t even have a magazine in it.

“Teams of two, teams of two!” she shouted, motioning them forward. “Scour cell block first.”

“What about you, Viper?”

“I’m taking point on the lower level.”

Whatever happened to sticking together? Well, Viper didn’t need support. She was her own support, and she did a damn fine job of it when everything was working out. So far, everything was working out.

“We’ve got you covered,” Deadlock informed her curtly, firing pot shots down the cell block hall as guards fled. “Radio if you need help?”

“I won’t need help.”

“Godspeed you then, you stubborn bitch.”

It was a well-meaning sendoff, but it left Viper with grit in her teeth. I don’t need any of you. You’re impediments. You’re in my way. She knew she was only feeling this way because seeing Sage’s protégés in the field came with seeing red, and Phoenix in particular always annoyed her to the point of irrational rage. But she wasn’t about to reflect on that in the moment, not when there was wetwork to be done and a critical objective to fulfill.

The cell block was dark, poorly ventilated, wet, and cold, typical of anything Soviet that wouldn’t normally receive international observers (key word: normally). Viper splashed through multiple puddles from leaking refuse pipes as she strode past empty cell after empty cell, gunfire thundering from one end of the complex to the other as the skeleton crew fled or died in the face of Valorant’s rampage. She conserved her ammo as best as she could; those who fled, could do so freely. The lone officer who picked up a revolver and aimed at her was not so inclined to be free, and he toppled backwards over his desk and chair after three well-placed shots in his chest. Viper did not stop to see if the wounds were mortal.

At some point, before she reached the atrium on the bottom floor, she was vaguely aware of a strange sensation across her body, like a chill but not of natural cause. An alien touch. She was still only vaguely aware of it sweeping over her like a wave. Her heart pounded in her ears and drowned out her instincts, screaming at her to turn around and go back the way she came.

The prison lights failed all at once. Before she could even perceive her target, who was struggling with his Kalashnikov ten feet in front of her, they were both plunged into a primordial darkness. It was like being immersed in cold water without warning, and the howling gunfire that followed only served to deepen her isolation as she was immediately deafened. She was lucky that none of the guard’s shots hit -  his wild bursts were far from the mark, judging by the sparks they cast further down the hall as they bounced off of steel grates and concrete wall.

She put her finger on the trigger of her MP5 and waited for him to finish. Back against a pillar, swaddled in darkness, she judged his position by the muzzle flash of his rifle and fired a burst. He howled, crumpled to the floor, and was silent after that. The darkness remained.

He’s here. She realized it now, as the alien tendrils washed over her body and froze her blood in its veins. He’s here. Again. It’s Rabat all over again. But how?

She didn’t have time to think on her ass. She needed to move. A test of her communicator confirmed what she already knew: it was dead in the water, and she was isolated once again from her team. 

Sporadic gunfire continued from above, but her floor was deathly quiet. Emergency lights at odd intervals flickered on, red and menacing, but they did little to usurp the darkness that reigned below. She proceeded carefully, sticking to the shadows as much as possible, the buzzing red mercuries down the hall flickering in alarm. Something moved behind her and she spun on her heels to find nothing.

Nothing. It’s something, alright. Move.

She ducked into the cell just in time. Bullets splintered the concrete and scattered shards over her face and neck, each one stinging as they bit. With no bearing on her opponent, she didn’t fire back yet, but those shots were much closer than she had anticipated. She wished she had her helmet.

This was no prison guard drawing a bead on her, no. Someone more competent had found her, and she had to adjust appropriately.

Don’t peek the corner. That was her first instinct, but no. She sensed that if she did, her attacker would have a perfect shot. So she waited, flush against the near wall of the cell, finger on the trigger, watching an emergency light down the hall flicker out of existence. Quality Soviet engineering, she thought, with grim amusement. Reliable as ever. 

Another shot - just one - found the steel bars of the open cell and showered her legs with sparks. She recoiled instinctively, before realizing that her suit had fireproof weave baked in and she wouldn’t feel a thing. She still held her fire, hoping the shooter would give up. Another shot proved that expectation wrong. So she was dealing with someone determined - someone who was good at their job, too, based on the precision fire. This, she had not prepared for.

“If you stay still, this will be over sooner.”

The voice that floated down the black corridor was strained, each syllable holding pain, but it was hers. Her own voice. How was that possible? For a moment, she recoiled, then curiosity got the better of her.

“Are you mocking me?” She fired back, wondering if she would receive her own voice in response. It felt like talking to her echo; she supposed anything could be possible, but even this seemed too far-fetched. She grimaced as seconds passed with no response, but then her own voice came back.

“I could ask you the same question.” It was strained in the same manner, but had an odd lilt; curiosity, or fear? Maybe both.

“You have my voice,” Viper hissed, still not peeking out from the cell. “I’d like it back.”

“On the contrary, you have mine.”

“I’d like to ask you how, but I expect you don’t know.”

“Well, that makes two of us.”

Viper-not-Viper (fuck, that felt weird to even say) was quiet for a moment, then spoke up again. 

“I was told to expect you. But that was hardly enough to prepare me. You’re still a stranger, even if you’re me.”

Her voice was nearer, suggesting she was using this time to approach Viper’s position as stealthily as possible. That made the hairs on the back of her neck stand up more than they had when hearing her own voice responding to her in the darkness. She prepared her body to move, and move fast.

“What’s your name?” she asked, attempting to buy herself time to reposition.

“You already know that.”

“But I want to hear you say it.”

“Sabine Callas,” she said, the use of her real name coming as a surprise. “Is that what you wanted to hear?”

“I’m Sabine Callas,” she fired back. Five seconds. You don’t have any more time. She’ll have you if you don’t move. “How can you also be Sabine Callas?”

“We have a problem. I’ll fix that for you, if you just-”

She sprinted across the hall in the blink of an eye, just in time to avoid a burst of bullets coming her way - they missed, but not by much. Her heart could have exploded from the strain of adrenaline punching its way through her body, pushing her onward. Don’t stop here. Move on. Find a better position. Stay in the dark. 

“Why are you here?” She called into the dark, but there was no response now. Her double must be frustrated - she certainly would be, if she were in that position. But a frustrated Viper was a dangerous Viper. She would know that, after all. She had to keep moving, and reunite with her team. 

“Talk to me,” she demanded, as she shifted positions again. 

“No.”

“At the very least, you can help me-”

“I don’t want to help you,” the other Viper snapped, closer now. “I want you gone. You bother me.”

“Well, you bother me.

“You think I care?”

“I think you don’t belong here.”

“Well, I’m here anyway. Come stop me.”

Happily. But not yet. You still have an advantage. The other Viper fired a shot that landed far too close, and she knew she had to book it out of the way. She had to be close to one of the emergency stairwells now, her retreat carefully calculated to take her back up to her team. It was just a matter of actually getting there.

Suppressing fire. Don’t imagine you can kill her. If you get lucky, great, but don’t count on it…

She fired blindly, expending what remained of her magazine into the darkness. There was nothing in return. Whether Viper-not-Viper had retreated, had been mortally wounded, or had never been there in the first place, there was no answer to her final burst of gunfire. She paused for a moment, considering her options, then withdrew quickly back up the stairs. 

She found Deadlock first, holding position with Raze at the far end of the administrative quarters. Raze, giddy, nearly turned the corner and shot Viper square in the chest; she immediately realized her error.

Foder,” she swore. “You could have-”

“Did you see any of them?”

“Any of who?”

Deadlock knew immediately what she was referring to. She nodded, grimly, confirming Viper’s worst fears.

“Who did you see?”

“He looked like Brimstone. But he almost certainly wasn’t.”

“What did you see?”

“Gas mask. Some kind of apparatus on his back. Armored head-to-toe. He did not seem keen on engaging, but he did shoot back when I fired at him.”

“Yeah. Can’t say the same about her.”

“Her?”

“I met myself.”

Deadlock pursed her lips, and her question died there, as if it realized how absurd it was. At the very least, Deadlock’s report confirmed that what she had seen and heard down below was real. There was another Viper, and she was paired with another Brimstone, and somehow they were here and manifest, and hostile too. Nobody seemed to know what to make of it, but Viper knew they couldn’t sit in the dark and wait for the questions to answer themselves. They still had a mission, albeit one that had gone far off the rails now. 

“Skye and Phoenix?”

“They went to the housing unit,” Deadlock said, breathless. “I don’t know if they-”

“Let’s assume they made it.”

Deadlock swallowed heavily. “Agreed.”

“We need to link up with them. Radio on?”

Raze tapped her communicator. “It’s dead,” she grumbled. “Merda-

“Then we link up with them anyway. How’s our ammo?”

“Doing fine.”

“Let’s go.”

They could still face resistance from the Soviets, but their primary enemies had changed. They had at least two doubles to contend with, and possibly more were lurking; with that in mind, Viper exited the cell block and sprinted across the yard as quickly as possible, only signalling for the others to move when she was sure it was safe. The storm had intensified again, giving them some cover as they moved to the other end of the complex and found Skye and Phoenix, wrapping up their search for the imprisoned pilot. Neither of them believed Viper at first.

“There’s no way,” Skye said, shaking her head. “Did you take a blow to the head, girlie? Blink twice if you-”

“I’m dead serious.”

“You sure?”

“I know what I saw. Deadlock saw them too.”

Deadlock nodded to confirm. Raze’s expression gave voice to her silent fear. 

“That’s fucky,” Skye said, laughing uncomfortably. “I don’t know what to-”

“Neither do we. Stay frosty. They’re still out there.”

“Maybe they mean well? And are just being cautious?”

“I doubt that.”

She hadn’t seen the other Brimstone yet, but she was pretty confident that he, too, would shoot at her if he saw her. The pilot was nowhere to be seen, they had clones of themselves running amok, and the prison guards had likely called in for backup - she faced a difficult decision, now. 

There is no option for failure. She had said that so confidently before. Now what? Was she about to give up, call the mission as a failure, and evacuate her team? 

Looking around her at frightened faces, wild eyes, and white knuckles on tensed triggers, she realized that she only had one option. She had to call it in.

The moment their communicators kicked back to life, the mysterious electronic disturbances passing, she patched through to Farsund.

“We need immediate extraction,” she snapped, pressing herself up to the side of a door and peering outside. She could see nothing but white.

“Weather’s gone shit,” Farsund barked back, his voice garbled. “Can you give us fifteen minutes?”

“It better be fifteen.”

“We’ll be there. North side of the complex, open yard.”

“Fifteen minutes.”

The line clicked off again. She prayed to a God she didn’t believe in that nothing would interdict them along the way. The mission was already a failure, the last thing she needed now was a casualty in her squad.

“Fifteen minutes,” she reminded them, as they checked their magazines and equipment and got ready to move. “Stay tight and close. We have radio back, but the storm is interfering with our frequency.”

“And if we see our freaky doubles?” Raze asked, still not convinced of what they had seen.

“Shoot on sight,” Viper ordered. “No hesitation.”

They moved again. The wind vented its fury on them as they stayed close to a cluster of buildings on the east end of the complex, which were now all empty of both prisoners and guards - the former having made good on their escape, after the latter had abandoned their posts. Viper briefly wondered if their man was among them, then she realized that would have been a foolish venture. He would surely have guessed that rescue had arrived for him, and would have made an effort to connect with them. The fact that he wasn’t still here suggested that the handful of competent personnel on-site had spirited him away in time.

Fuckers. If not for the distraction…that fucking Viper-not-Viper. She dares to call herself Sabine Callas? If I see her, I’m going to kill her, and this will all be irrelevant going forward.

But she couldn’t see anything in this gale, and could barely fight the wind. She hunkered down with her back against a corrugated metal shed, giving her some shelter, but the winds were constantly changing and the structure offered little reprieve. She guessed they had around five more minutes before the VLT/R arrived when the first heavy gunshot echoed out of the dark.

Headlights poked out of the gloom, scouring the yard for their position, and heavy machine guns cackled as they gleefully prodded the snow for signs of life. The shots were wide of their intended mark, but the heavy caliber made Viper nervous - she knew even her suit would not sustain that sort of impact without being punctured. The others were even more vulnerable.

“Spread out. Weapons hot. Stay low and focused.” Her orders were simple, her intentions clear - they needed space, and the only way to buy that was by firing back. Hiding would gain them little now.

The wind abated ever so slightly and allowed her to get a glimpse of their attackers. They rolled up in armored vehicles and disembarked into the snow, their blue and gray spetsodezhda camouflage blending impressively well with the snowdrifts piling up across the prison yard.

Naval infantry, she realized with alarm. Real troops now, not just conscripted prison guards.

“Soviet Naval Infantry is here,” she alerted her team over her communicator. “They’ve brought some real backup. Get ready for a scrap.” She retreated without firing a shot, not wanting to give away her position to their heavy guns. She found Raze and Phoenix shortly after, crouched behind the same metal shed she had abandoned just a minute ago.

“Raze, if you’ve got explosives, now is the time.”

“Big booms chefinha? I thought you’d never ask.”

“Hit their vehicles. Let’s even the playing field.”

“You’re the boss lady.”

Raze was all too happy to deploy her grenade launcher again, fighting through the wind to achieve a better position from which to fire. Viper then turned then to Phoenix, who never looked so happy about the prospect of getting back on the VLT/R.

“I’d rather a little upset belly to freezing to death out here in this cold,” he said, with a grin. “What’s the plan?”

“Give her some cover,” Viper ordered, nodding in Raze’s direction. “Have you got ammo left?”

“One magazine,” Phoenix admitted, sheepishly. “I, uh…wasn’t exactly discerning-”

“Doesn’t matter. Use it or lose it.”

“Yes ma’am.”

Raze’s grenade launcher popped, and seconds later one of the armored vehicles burst into flames. That got their attention. They had two minutes before their ride arrived, and they needed as much breathing room as they could get. Viper made sure Phoenix got into position before she broke off to rejoin the others and help them out.

Deadlock and Skye had a perfect firing line from where they were crouched and Viper joined them, skidding to a halt just feet short of them and propping her weapon up on a pile of cinder bricks. She caught two of the naval infantrymen across the yard attempting to advance to better cover, and dropped both of them with two bursts - one was dead, while the other managed to squirm his way into cover with what she hoped were substantial injuries. A barrage of gunfire came their way, kicking snow up into a cloud of powder that prevented further shots. She emptied her magazine for suppressive effect, and only then realized that she had one more.

Make it count.

“They’re not making this easy on us!” Skye shouted. She turned to Viper and grinned. “Looks like we-”

“Not now, Skye!”

“Rightio! Just keeping us frosty!”

“Not now-”

She could hear the whine of the VLT/R’s engines. The wind raged as if to drown them out forever, but she knew their ride was here. It was just a making of making it onboard in one piece, now. 

Another dull thump, and another vehicle exploded, this one more violently. Someone in the distance barked orders and the light arms fire coming their way intensified. They were quickly becoming outnumbered, and they needed to retreat while they had a chance. Thirty seconds. 

Viper saw movement out of the corner of her eye and turned just in time to level her MP5 at the naval infantryman rounding the corner of the shed. She shot him once, then twice, then six more times before he was still. He had nearly shot her in the chaos, as nobody had seen him flanking them. There was no guarantee he wouldn’t have gotten a shot in at her exposed head, and that bothered her.

And then there was Farsund, over the comms, shouting.

“They see us! They see us! We need immediate-”

“On our way.”

“Hurry it up, then!”

Everyone moved at once - it was as if they shared a single mind, and knew what to do. The cohesion would have impressed her in different circumstances, but now she was only focused on getting everyone out alive. Farsund did not even set the VLT/R down fully; it hovered mere feet off the ground, its loading bay extended as far as possible to allow them to clamber up and in. Phoenix and Raze were first, followed by the two sentinels, and finally capped off by Viper who took a bullet in her back shoulder as she clambered up into the belly of the beast and threw herself to the floor. It was a soft hit, and it failed to penetrate her suit, but it floored her and she writhed like a worm on the cold metal for several seconds before she got her bearings. By then they were off and up in the air. 

You failed, Sabine. How do you feel?

All things considered, not too bad, given that she had just been shot in the back. There was a ripe bruise blossoming beneath the rigid upper seal where her suit met her rebreather, but otherwise she was unharmed as her suit had deflected the bullet properly. She ripped the rebreather off, gasping for fresh air and finding instead the scent of blood, sharp and coppery, flooding her nose.

Skye had ran on her injury, exacerbating it, and was now slumped against the bulkhead wall of the VLT/R, her eyes watery but a weak grin on her lips. Deadlock was already moving, gauze out and dexterous fingers gingerly tending to the wound site. Skye’s calf was slick with bright red blood but the wound was not severe, and hadn’t visibly clipped anything important; all the same, Deadlock treated it as something of utmost severity.

“Sit still,” she snapped, when the Aussie attempted to stand. “Be still for me, kjære.

“Did you just swear at me, blondie?”

“Never mind what I said.” Deadlock appeared flustered. “Just be still.”

“How do you feel?” Viper knelt next to Skye, whose legs were shaking. 

“Feel like I’m on fire,” Skye said, laughing weakly. “Wouldn’t mind it, either.”

“You’re just cold. The wound’s not bad.”

“Here.” Deadlock moved first, snapping her jacket off in two swift motions. She laid it over top of Skye and pressed down, compressing it against her core. “Keep that there.”

“Sweet of you, blondie. It’s a little big on me, though.”

“I expect it back.”

“When I’m done cuddling with it, you’ll get it back.”

Deadlock’s cheeks turned bright red and she looked down, fumbling with the gauze around Skye’s calf. She packed it in quickly.

“Just a graze,” Skye said. “I’ve had worse.”

“Could’ve been even worse.”

The last Viper had seen of the Soviet Naval Infantry was a group of their BTRs pulling into the prison yard, their autocannons drawing a bead on the VLT/R as it lifted back into the air. One of those big guns would have bit Skye’s leg clean off. She doubted that her trinkets would have been able to fix that.

“Now, don’t you move a muscle,” Deadlock insisted, having wrapped the packing tightly with half a whole roll of gauze. “I don’t want to see you move.”

“Will you be watching me, then?”

“With both eyes.”

Viper said nothing, only took note of how flushed the Norwegian appeared to be. Whatever was happening here, she decided it was none of her business right now. The bruise on her shoulder was aching and her tired body was sapped of its adrenaline; even if she wanted to know more, she was out of energy. She dragged herself to the front of the passenger bay and sat down just behind the cockpit as they ascended.

“No prisoner?”

“No prisoner.”

“Shall I call it in, then?”

“I’ll do it, Farsund. I’ll be the bearer of bad news.”
“I’m sorry, Viper. You all did well down there.”

“Not well enough, clearly.”

“We’ll get you home in one piece, at least.”

Thanks for that. I guess. Was it worth going home with yet another failed mission under her belt? At the very least, she would be able to bury herself in her lab and work the hours away while pretending she hadn’t chalked up another disappointment on her record. 

Nobody died, at least. The most serious injury was Skye’s, and she would recover in a matter of no time, especially since Deadlock had done such a fine job with patching her up. 

You still failed.

And then there was the question of doubles. That was not a conversation she was looking forward to, but they’d cross that bridge when they got there. For now, she leaned back in her seat and closed her eyes as the turbulence abated and they hit clear skies off the coast on their way back home. 


INFORMATIONAL BULLETIN: NEWSDESK OFFICE

0425 GMT, LONDON, UK - 3RD JANUARY 1981

 

Triumphant press releases from the Kremlin and the Soviet Ministry of Foreign Affairs announced today the detention of an American pilot, captured after he bailed out of his reconnaissance plane on the night of the 1st. While a previous announcement had only confirmed that the plane’s crash site was secured, the latest announcement confirms the pilot’s identity and status as a captive, with Soviet officials insisting that he is being well-treated and has ample medical care after being moved from a regional holding ward to a maximum security prison due to an undefined “incident” that occurred yesterday.

“While we maintain a high level of comfort and quality medical care for our honored guest, we would like to invite our American counterparts to explain this situation in honest terms,” said Katyrina Levchenko, a special aide to the Foreign Affairs Ministry, when speaking to international press. “An explanation, and perhaps an apology, is in order before anything else can be achieved. We await their message with anticipation.” Levchenko did not answer any questions about the pilot’s mission, his location, or what yesterday’s incident was. Rumors of gunfire and explosions north of the Siberian town of Magadan are not confirmed as of this time.

US intelligence agencies have not released any information, and a midnight briefing from the US Senate did not offer any additional information. The incident is expected to be a serious challenge for the incoming American president, Ronald Reagan, whose campaign for the presidency has already made it clear that he will take an even more assertive stance towards Soviet activity across the globe. The White House has not yet published an official statement on the matter in spite of the incident occurring two days ago, raising questions about how prepared the incoming administration is for events of such magnitude.

Notes:

I had SO much fun writing this chapter. I love Viper vs. Viper interplay

Also, I'm realizing that I'm putting some potentially obscure terminology into these chapters, so I will do my best to provide additional context in author's notes. For reference in this chapter, SAM = surface-to-air missile, and spetsodezhda is a type of Soviet winter camouflage (usually relegated to Border Guards, so I took some artistic liberties here)

There will be more Viper shenanigans to come - this is not over :3

Chapter 35: Passepartout

Summary:

Viper struggles to make sense of the appearance of her double. As winter turns to spring, an incident in Rome draws their attention. Viper and Brimstone find themselves on the hunt for someone who may hold the key to their questions - that is, if they can catch him.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Brimstone, I know what I saw. The others know what they saw, too. Ask them.”

Brimstone walked faster, as if he could run away from the problem, but his problems only matched his pace - Viper on one side, Sage on the other. Both waited patiently for him to speak before they attempted again to grab his attention.

“File it with your report,” he urged. “We’ll-”

“With all due respect, this cannot wait for our typical assessment,” Viper snapped, cutting him off before he could even argue. “Sir. We need to treat this as an emergency.”

"We cannot shift to Code Red again, Viper. Not without good reason."

“This is good reason. Don't you understand?"

“I do."

If you had been there, and listened to your own voice taunt you from the darkness, I think you’d understand better. 

Brimstone was typically reserved, and even now he stuck to his typical stoic leader personality, but she sensed there was something under the surface that he wanted to avoid feeding. Was he uncomfortable? Did he know something she didn’t? If she poked and prodded she might strike gold eventually, but that could come at a cost. She kept her mouth shut as they walked on.

The VLT/R had just taxied up to the hangar bay and was unloading the seized material as they arrived. Viper had first dibs on it, of course; as each case was removed from the vessel’s holding bay, she inspected the raw material inside and took notes on a tiny yellow notepad she had brought with her. The conclusions she walked away with were hardly satisfactory.

“Six cases, eighteen kilos of radianite in total,” she reported back to Brimstone, who had been waiting at the edge of the hangar. “But it’s extremely raw. A lot of impurities and garbage to sort out. I expect I’ll get a single kilo of usable radianite out of it.”

“That’s it?”

“It’s trash, Brim. For the kind of work we’re doing here? It’s trash.”

And they had been so excited just hours ago, when Cypher radioed back that they had located the stash. It had taken a team of five - Cypher, Neon, Jett, Killjoy, and Raze - to locate the shipment after three days of staking out in the Sicilian countryside, patiently waiting for mere crumbs of information. Even Cypher’s network had been of little help; it had taken a stroke of incredible luck for them to catch on to the smugglers’ routine, and move in for the interception - and this was all they had to show for the effort.

One single kilogram of usable radianite. Enough for another three weeks of work. A month, tops. And after that? Sorry, we’re closed. Out of business.

She watched the crates of “pig radianite” disappear into the cargo elevator, then turned back the way she came with the other two.

“We still need to talk, Brimstone.”

“Viper-”

“Don’t avoid this.”

“Viper, I’m not.”

“Then why aren’t we-”

“File your report. We’ll talk about it when you’re done. That’s all I ask.”

They stopped at his office, exchanged terse glances, and then he disappeared inside. She heard the magnetic lock click behind him, signalling that this conversation was at an end. For the first time in her life, Viper turned to Sage and noticed her appearing genuinely sympathetic.

“Don’t tell me you believe me now,” Viper said. 

“Circumstances have changed,” Sage said, solemnly.

“You didn’t believe me before. Neither of you did.” Viper’s tone was accusatory - and she believed she was firmly within the right. “You doubted me. Made me think I was going mad.”

“I had reason to doubt you after what you had been through,” Sage explained, as though that freed her of any responsibility. “Resurrection can impact both the body and the mind in extreme ways.”

“I know what I saw,” Viper said through gritted teeth. “And I was proven right.”

“You were. Nobody doubts that now.”

“Why now?”

“You have other witnesses. Fellow agents who experienced the same ordeal. That changes things.”

“Does it now?”

“You understand, surely.”
“Oh, I understand perfectly. When Viper sees things, it’s because she’s lost her mind. When somebody else sees it, suddenly it becomes real. Like magic.

“Viper, it’s not-”

“I hate it when you lie to my face, Sage. I prefer you to keep your disdain for me straight and to the point.”

She walked off without another word. It wouldn’t matter, anyway; the past was already set in stone. They had a chance to get ahead of this, and they had all thrown it away collectively, because Viper is insane and can’t be trusted.

Well, she sure showed them. Except now she was suffering the consequences too, because she had to scrape together a response, and apparently a report too. Normally the one to enforce policy and procedure at every turn, she had now traded places with Brimstone and was insistent that procedure couldn’t keep up with the times. He disagreed, apparently, and had practically locked her out over it. 

We’ll see who has the last word about this, won’t we? She was determined to press her appeal until she could go no further, and then press it some more so that everyone would feel her wrath. That would at least make her feel better.

She decided against heading back to her lab immediately, in immediate need of coffee, but even the espresso machine offered little comfort for her as she was beleaguered with a conversation she couldn’t help but listen in to. The base was buzzing with activity, far too manic for her liking, and the heated discussion between Raze and Phoenix was just a microcosm of that. Killjoy sat off to the side, demure, practically burying herself in her cup of tea as she avoided engaging with the two of them.

“There’s no fuckin’ way, mate.”

“I just told you! Ugh, filho de puta, I swear-”

“Hey, no need to get peeved about it. It’s just bonkers to think about.”

“I know what I saw, Phoenix. Why are you being a blockhead?”

“I’m no blockhead-”

Viper pretended like she wasn’t eavesdropping, but they must have known she was listening. She was always listening.

“Look, I’m not trying to be smarmy, okay? I’m just-”

“Just what?”

“Just asking questions! Geez.”

“Phoenix you were there with us!”

“Yeah, and I was scared shitless, bruv! Are you trying to tell me you weren’t!?”

“Not so scared that I couldn’t listen to my own brain. Didn’t you see them too!?”

“I dunno what I saw, mate. I don’t want to talk about it anymore.”

She made good her escape before the conversation ended. She knew how it was going to end, anyway.

She desperately wanted to blow off some steam after the events of the morning. The range was quiet and dark and exactly what she was looking for; what she hadn’t anticipated finding was someone else there waiting for her.

Deadlock had removed multiple weapons from the armory and was field stripping and cleaning each one before firing, a matter of practice for a trained soldier like her. She barely acknowledged Viper’s arrival; a terse nod and eye contact was all she offered. Viper was actually the one who started the conversation.

“How are you doing?”

“Why do you ask?”

“After Siberia, I mean.”

“Why do you ask?”

The Norwegian was as stern and laconic as ever, intending only to follow through with the conversation if she judged it worth her time. Viper admired her for that, but now was not the time for the stoic turn. 

“Everyone is understandably on edge about it,” Viper explained, as if Deadlock hadn’t noticed. “There’s no explanations, and too many answers…”

“As is the case with many things,” Deadlock said, vigorously racking a bolt back into place as she finished one of the weapons. “You still didn’t answer my question. Why do you ask?”

“Because everyone looks at me like I’m insane. Like I’m an unhinged monster running myself into the ground.”

“And?”

“I don’t care if that’s how they see me. I just need them to know what we’re facing. I know what I saw and heard out there. I faced off against myself, and I know it.”

Deadlock pursed her lips and narrowed her eyes further, if such a thing were possible. She always looked very introspective these days - a far cry from the assertive, almost headstrong personality that she first met in Berlin. They were remarkably different people when compared.

“I believe you,” Deadlock said, though she said it with reservation. “I trust your eyes and ears as much as my own.”

“You might be the only one.”

“You’re not insane.”

“I know.”

“You’re not a monster, either.”

“Let’s not rush to conclusions.”

It might make her job easier if she was. Tiptoeing around the base on eggshells, wondering when she’d get her next scolding for mistreating Sage’s protègès, might very well drive her to insanity. She wanted to be the hard-driving blunt-force object that she had grown used to being, and if others found that obtuse? Well, they were just too soft. She would be the monster they could come to fear if she had to be. 

“If you wanted to ask about this, you should be more straightforward.”

“I’m not used to being straightforward around this place.”

“You know me, Viper. Talk to me straight.”

“Fair enough.”

“I’ll always be honest to your face.”

“Thanks for that, I guess.”

“What really bothers you more? The fact that you saw your double, or the fact that people don’t believe you?”

“...I’m not sure.”

“I see.”

Their conversations were usually like this, and Viper didn’t mind. At that unusual juncture, which left her feeling a little iced out, they both spent their range time in silence, cleaned and attended to their weapons properly, and then left the way they had come in - with a terse nod and eye contact. Viper was grateful, if only because she was too tired for anything more. 

It had taken her colleagues far too long to realize that what she had seen was real. Even then, some of them surely still did not believe it could be true - after all, how could it? It seemed beyond the realm of even the faintest possibility. But Viper had already come to accept what they hadn’t: that the world they knew had changed irrevocably, in ways they had yet to understand. Maybe they would never understand, but she would be damned if she didn’t try. And so she’d press on no matter what they thought, and it even brought her some amusement to think of how much they were still struggling to come to grips with such a strange phenomenon. She imagined, quite correctly, that this was only the beginning. 


“I’ve always wanted to go to Rome, just not like this.”

Brimstone was trying to inject some levity into the situation, unsuccessfully. Viper did not appreciate the attempt, and made that very clear with narrowed eyes and a subtle shake of her head. Brimstone either didn’t get the memo, or didn’t care, and turned to the other agent at his side.

“Hey, kid. You ever watch Ben-Hur?

“No.”

“Ah, shame. Classic, classic cinema. Would be relevant here, but, well…”

“Okay.”

Gekko was shaking like a leaf, his fingers playing frenetically with the zippers and shoulder straps on his chest pouch. He was not ready for a mission of this caliber, and it showed. So much for Sage’s training, huh? Sage herself was further back in the passenger bay, furiously shuffling papers around in her briefcase and muttering to herself. She was hardly more controlled than the kid was.

“Everything in hand, Brimstone?”

“Ready as I’ll ever be.”

“Your first time in the field in a long time.”

“Viper, even old dogs can learn some new tricks.”

“Better be ready to learn fast.”

He was all smiles and charisma now, but she imagined he would harden up again once they hit the ground. She had been in the field with him before, and he was a different person under duress - still confident, still certain, but more prone to barking orders, and more prone to making mistakes. 

Thing was, there were no mistakes that could be made on this particular mission.

The initial intelligence was unsettling enough on its own: a lone gunman, expressing no ideological motivation or political affiliation, had taken eight hostages in one of Rome’s most prestigious banks. While the scene was secured by Carabinieri and elite elements of the Guardia di Finanza, the additional reports that had filtered in over the past hour that they had been flying to the scene only made her more perturbed than before.

Electrical disturbances had been reported across the city, followed by a major outage at the city’s primary servicing station. While this on its own might not even be news, the heightened tensions over blackouts made the situation substantially worse. Viper knew what it meant, too, and had encouraged the team to come prepared.

Who knows which our our doubles we’ll encounter this time? Some of them still didn’t believe her, even though Raze, Deadlock, and Skye all verified her reports from the field and backed her up. Maybe it was driven purely by their hate for her (valid) or maybe they just didn’t want to face facts (less valid), but either way reality was going to be setting in sooner rather than later. She knew it was going to be quite a shock to some of her fellow agents. 

In the moment, the scene that unfolded in front of them as the VLT/R’s passenger bay opened was almost serene. She counted at least three dozen police cars and vans, attended by more than a hundred carabinieri , but none of them seemed to realize they were on the scene of a hostage situation. They lounged against their vehicles or stood out in the open, thumbs hooked in their pockets and arms crossed, idly making chit-chat or smoking cigarettes as if they had assembled for their day off. Fewer than half of them turned their heads to watch as the VLT/R disgorged its occupants, as if that was the most exciting thing they’d be seeing all day.

“Well, we won’t need to worry about civilians at least,” Viper said, somewhat relieved. “Just all the other things to worry about-”

“No need to fret. We’ve got this covered. Sage, a word?”

Sage and Gekko were here for a single purpose: sniffing out other radiants, or any hostile presence at all. They were not only Cypher’s eyes and ears on the ground, so he could maximize his remote detection capabilities, but they were to use their abilities to give advanced warning if radiants unexpectedly showed up. Given the possibility that their doubles could be nearby, Viper was actually grateful for the help. She had yet to encounter any doubles of her fellow radiant agents, but she imagined they wouldn’t be any friendlier.

“Alright, Thrash.” Gekko steadied himself and eased the squirmy radivore out of his chestbag. “Come here, girl…no, no, don’t run off now-”

The shark-shaped radivore lived up to her name in Gekko’s arms, struggling to tear herself free from his grasp as he held her tight. Must have been a rough flight for her, Viper thought, but then realized that the creature appeared unusually agitated. It was not her first time traveling to a mission site, and she was normally very calm and relaxed, ready to follow her owner’s commands at a moment’s notice.

“Something’s got her all riled up,” Gekko apologized nervously. “I, uh…can you give me a moment?”

“Take your time, kid. Things are under control here.”

For now. She cast a glance aside at the bank building, where eight strangers were being held hostage by a mysterious assailant. This sort of scenario could be upended in the blink of an eye if they made a wrong move. 

“Brimstone. Permission to move in and do some recon?”

“Hang tight, Viper.”

“Brimstone. We’re wasting time.”

“Hang tight. That’s an order.”

She begrudgingly obeyed. A couple of the carabinieri drew to within spitting distance, curious but unwilling to approach closer. They watched as Gekko wrangled with Thrash and then eventually gave up, hoping she could follow his instructions.

“Alright girl, alright. I know you’re excited. But hey, we’ve got work to do.” Thrash visibly perked up, her eyes glowing and her fins waving excitedly. “But you gotta do what I say, alright? I need you to sniff out…anything. Okay? Like we practiced. But just in that building over there. Okay?”

The radivore seemed to understand, and took off like a shot, low to the ground. The observing carabinieri whistled and laughed as she sailed across the ground, disappearing behind parked police vehicles.

She returned much sooner than expected, now visibly even more agitated than before. Gekko immediately took her into his arms and calmed her.

“Easy, girl,” he whispered, petting her as she shook like a leaf in the wind. “What happened out there? No, it’s okay, you can tell me…”

Viper sensed something was very wrong. Her sense was rewarded when Gekko reported exactly what Thrash had told him.

“She didn’t smell a radiant in there,” he informed them hurriedly. “But uh…something’s got her all riled up. Hombrecita, relax, please-”

“No radiant?” Brimstone repeated, frowning. “What could it be then?”

“I dunno if…nah, there’s no way. She knows what she smelled.”

“Could it be a false negative?”

“No, no way. No freakin’ way. Thrash is good at what she does. She knows when she detects radiance. Whoever’s in there, though, they scared her good and proper. I need to put her away…”

“Sage, take Gekko back into the VLT/R and get ready to stake out. We’re moving in.”

The situation had taken an urgent turn and Viper was now preparing for the worst, as always. As Sage and Gekko remained behind, the latter trying to hold his creature steady while she whined plaintively, Viper advanced with Brimstone through the police cordon. The carabinieri clearly did not understand what was going on, and only offered confused looks and raised eyebrows as the two moved rapidly up the front steps of the bank and took up a secure position on its right flank, where buildings and vehicles covered their angles and gave them space to plan their breach.

“So we’ve got an enemy unknown, Brimstone,” Viper said, fuming. “All this preparation, for nothing?”

“Not for nothing,” he insisted. “Focus, Viper. Whatever is in there, we need to focus and act rationally.”

“You got a plan?”

“I had a plan. It’s halfway out the window right now.”

“Not encouraging.”

“Whatever we do, we need to stick close. We’re going in the side and getting the drop on them. Is your earpiece on?”

“Always.”

“Then follow me. We’ll get the drop on them. They won’t know what hit them.”

The bank had well-concealed side entrances that were accessible only to staff and security, and the carabinieri had secured them. Once inside, it was a brief trip through a back-end staff locker room to the main complex, where they split up.

“I’ll take rear, you take fore,” Brimstone ordered. “There’s no intelligence on where the hostages are located. Weapons free.”

“I’d be careful if I were you.”

“You be more careful. You could use the caution.”

“I’ll be fine.”

This wasn’t her first rodeo alone. They would stick close, and stay in contact, but she didn’t have another gun at her side. Right now, that wasn’t an issue; the hallways and offices of the bank were empty and clear, as everyone else had evacuated successfully. Whoever this hostage-taker was, he had a plan and had executed it cleanly and without collateral damage.

The bank was nothing like the grim vault she had imagined; it was cavernous, but well-lit by multiple levels of stained-glass windows and an immense circular skylight. The floors were polished granite, the walls a cool brownstone, and everything that could be gilded had been. Halfway between the row of main doors and the clerk’s desk was a beautiful centerpiece, an immaculate foundation topped by a gorgeous marble statue, that served to reassure visitors that they were where they belonged. It was the height of class in the finance sector, being one of Rome’s more respectable and proven banking institutions, and it showed in every nook and cranny.

It was unfortunate that it was occupied.

The first shot missed Viper by a wide margin, perhaps being meant as a warning shot rather than a fatal one. The next burst wasn’t so considerate, and as the tiling around her erupted into shards she bolted for the first piece of cover she could find. The centerpiece would have to do; she might be able to book it to the desks and hop behind them, but that might not guarantee safety. One bullet clipped the tip of her suit, nearly knocking her off balance at a critical moment, but she managed to turn the inertia in her favor and dove headfirst up against the base of the fountain, hitting the ground hard.

She paused for a breath behind the knee-high foundation, above which rose a statue of two lovers holding each other in repose over the babbling fountain. Just as she was getting her bearings, six more bullets struck the statue at various angles, carving away at their breathtaking anatomy and peppering her with a rain of shards. She was grateful for the cover, at least, given how many lucky breaks she had just obtained in the span of thirty seconds. The bank lobby was silent again - the gunman was either reloading, or was waiting for her to peek the corner and try to get a shot on him.

No chance, she knew. Wait for Brim to get into position. Where is he, anyway?

She decided it wasn’t worth waiting for him, and sensed that the gunman was in an impregnable position anyway. She had options, and gave them a few seconds of thought before deciding on smoking him out.

You’ll love the taste of this. She loaded one of her new gas grenades into the prototype launcher latched onto her forearm sheath, struggling with the mechanism as she tried to avoid moving out of her perfect position. Before she could aim and fire, a warm, surprisingly pleasant voice carried to her from across the way.

“You’re not what I expected.” He had a slight accent, but Viper couldn’t place it. British? No, it was more subtle, more unique - informed, perhaps, by a London upbringing, but bearing the maturity of a world traveler. “I see the sea of grey and green out there. You don’t quite fit with them, though. Are you willing to humor me?”

“Doubt it,” Viper shot back. “I’m sure you’re curious, but this isn’t a friendly confab.”

“I admit I am curious. If you’re going to shoot back at me, at least give me the courtesy of telling me who’s shooting.”

What a strange man. Is he serious? She raised her arm to fire a gas grenade, then hesitated - what if he was with the hostages right now, and they were injured or killed? Her instinct told her to shoot first and ask questions later, but she knew from experience that not everything could be solved that way. She lowered her arm again and waited for him to speak.

“If you’re going to take a shot, make it a good one,” he warned. She still couldn’t triangulate his position by voice alone. “I’d rather this be quick. Or, you could just let me go free.”

“Hardly,” Viper snorted dryly. “You think it will be that easy?”

“I’ve wiggled out of tougher vices.”

“Then by all means, show your skill.”

“You won’t want me to do that. Believe me.”

Viper actually laughed. Who is this guy? He had a dry sense of humor, at least, and wasn’t so hellbent on killing her that he couldn’t be reasoned with. Maybe there was another way out of this mess. It was worth a shot.

She opened her channel with Brimstone before it was too late. “Brim,” she whispered fiercely, “are you in position?”

Static greeted her momentarily before he patched through. “Negative,” he responded. “Still working on-”

“When you do, hold your fire.”

“What?”

“Hold your fire. This guy’s a talker. And I think he’s got the hostages up there with him.”

“As human shields?”

“Might be. I can’t see from here.”

“Are you in a safe position, Viper?”

“For now. I want you to have eyes on him. But don’t shoot unless you know you can hit him.”

“Understood. Know that if things go hot, I’m taking a-”

“Yeah. If things go hot. I’m going to try not to let that happen.”

She turned her attention back to the invisible lone gunman, who had been waiting patiently. How kind of him. She still couldn’t narrow down his position, but she was pretty sure he had a height advantage on her.

“Who’s your friend?” the gunman called out. “Sounds like he’s on the move.”

“Wouldn’t you like to know.”

“I would, yes. I’ll have to reposition if you don’t tell me.”

“No, don’t do that. Stay put.”

“I’m very curious. You are an unusual outfit. Two operatives, very professional, confident - and no other backup?”

“You don’t know that.”

“I can intuit it. Please, do not insult my intelligence.”

She expected a bullet coming her way for that, but there was nothing between them but an uneasy silence. Somewhere outside, raised voices could be heard - a sign of trouble? She steadied herself against the base of the statue and slowly stood up against it, keeping her body covered from the shooter’s angle.

“Surrender yourself and your arms now, and I can promise lenient terms,” she said, wondering what was taking Brimstone so long.

“Why don’t we talk terms now?” His response was immediate. “You’re in no position to disarm me, anyway.”

“We don’t negotiate with terrorists.”

“Terrorist? Who’s the terrorist here? Me, or the gentlemen with me?”

That was the first time he had referred to his hostages at all, in spite of this being some sort of messy negotiation. Viper felt a distinct unease, and poked her head out to try and spot him. There was a balcony on the bank’s second floor, overlooking the customer desk and girded with iron sheathing that provided ample cover from small arms fire. It was only about ten feet above the plaza floor, but it was a substantial height advantage for him. If she made a wrong move, he’d have a shot on her.

“How about you release one of those gentlemen, and then we’ll talk our terms?”

She thought that would be a proposal that was dead on arrival, but he was surprisingly inclined to it.

“I see no issue with that,” he declared, confidently. “A couple of them are incidental, anyway…I mean them no harm. Three of them can walk.”

“Go ahead and release them, then, if I have your word that you won’t shoot.”

“They are free to go. If you poke your head out or move so much as a muscle, I will fire on you.”

“Fair enough.”

She waited, anxious, to see if he kept his word. Three older men, dressed to the nines and walking with wobbly knees and shaky arms held above their heads, descended down a side staircase and emerged into the plaza. She motioned for them to move for the main door, but she herself did not move at all; she imagined he was not bluffing. The released hostages made their way out the bank’s main set of doors, after which they disappeared from view. True to his word, the assailant had not fired a single shot. She breathed a sigh of relief, though her own predicament remained unchanged.

“Brim.”

“What’s going on up there, Viper?”

“A bit of a predicament,” she sighed, “but three hostages are out.”

“Good work. Still want to claim you’re not a good negotiator?”

“I’m not.

“I’m making my way to the second floor now. Back entrance.”

“What’s taking you?”

“Damn water pipe down here burst as I was nearing the maintenance stairs. Almost washed me clear out the building.”

“Making a mess down there, Brim?”

“It’ll be a little flooded. All things considered, not our biggest problem today. Can you see our man?”

“Still negative.”

Brimstone grumbled on the line. She could feel his grumpy old man energy from here, but she would take that over the initial uncertainty and dread they had felt when breaching and entering the structure. They at least knew that their opponent could be reasoned with, and could even be talked down with a little more work; maybe once Brimstone got into position (finally), they’d have a chance. She’d have to keep him occupied until then.

“Your other hostages,” she said, shifting her position as she was growing uncomfortable and stiff. “What about them? No reason to keep them.”

“I’m afraid there is. They’re not incidentals.”

“What do you mean?”

“I have an ongoing disagreement with them. It’s not personal, but it’s important business. I’m sure you understand.”

“I’m afraid not.”

Hurry up, Liam. We’re burning daylight here. I can hear the carabinieri getting anxious out there, and Italian police are always the last to act. They know something is up.

“They’re just harmless old men. What did they do to you, make fun of your clothes?”

“Harmless?” The shooter snorted audibly. “I fear your intelligence has misled you. Do you know these men?”

“Enough to know they’re-”

“Harmless, maybe on the surface,” he interrupted. “They’ve have gone through great trouble to mask themselves, though. They fooled even you, it seems.”

“What are you talking about?”

“They’re ‘Ndrangheta. A term you Americans more commonly associate with mafia.

“And how do you know?”

“Well, one, I already knew.” The gunman laughed. “And two…they’ve admitted as much while we’ve been up here.”

“Enjoying your chat with them, then?”

“They’re more talkative than I expected. Maybe they think they can talk their way out of this easily.”

“And of what value are they to you?”

“None. It’s what they were trying to move into a vault at this very bank that interests me.”

“Smugglers?”

She could practically hear the shooter tap the bridge of his nose in confirmation. “You’re a sharp one down there, my American friend. Any more insight to share with me?”

“It depends…”

On whether or not Brimstone is in position.

“...what were they smuggling?”

He’s definitely not. What’s taking him?

“Now that gets into some interesting territory,” the gunman mused. “The value of these items is far greater to me than it is to them, though I suppose now they know…since I’ve said so…”

“And why is that?”

“Well, they’re just historical antiques to the untrained eye. But-”

“Are they Ghanaian?”

His silence spoke volumes. She could have heard a pin drop, though she was thankful she didn’t - she would have assumed it had come from a grenade sailing her way.

“Warm to the touch? Small, unique objects? Let me guess…5th century.”

“You know more than you let on,” the gunman said, somberly. “Either you read the news thoroughly, or you’re more involved than I thought you were.”

“Let’s go with the latter option, and start talking serious business.”

“I’m afraid your investigation ends here. I’m walking out of here today a free man.”

“Is that so?”

“The alternative option is unpleasant for both of us. Please, consider making this easy.”

Her earpiece hummed. She eagerly tuned in.

“I see him, Viper,” Brimstone said, sounding out of breath. “He’s on the balcony above the clerk’s desk.”

“As I suspected.”

“I don’t have a clean shot, though. He’s well hunkered down.”

“Do you see the hostages?”

“Yes. They’re unharmed.”

“They can be harmed if need be. But I want this guy in our custody.”

“Why the change of heart?”

“He’s important. They’re not.”

So what if some mafia goons get shot in the crossfire? Serves them right. But she wanted this mysterious stranger in hand, and unharmed. There was something about him that had struck her as unusual from the get-go, but now he was swiftly becoming priority number one for her. He must have sensed that, too, for he immediately spoke the moment she shouldered her MP5 and prepared to turn and run for fresh cover to distract him. 

“I’m grateful for our conversation today, but I really must be going,” he said, speaking loudly enough so Brimstone could hear too. “If you’ll excuse me-”

“Not excused,” she snapped. 

“-I have a rendezvous to make. And it doesn’t include you. Ciao.

Viper had the balcony in her sights as she snapped around the corner of the statue, but the mysterious stranger had other plans. Without warning, the ground beneath her feet began to shake and rumble, and before she could steady herself the fountain erupted into a geyser. Where once had been a burbling stream of clear, calm water was now an immense eruption that nearly reached the ceiling, propelling chunks of marble and rebar into the air and sending her sprawling and rolling across the bank’s floor. She only stopped when she hit a wall, and the impact took the wind out of her.

Fuck me. She narrowly avoided being crushed by a chunk of rock that shattered on the floor beside her and scattered pieces halfway down the plaza. For a few seconds, she couldn’t move. Then her body rallied, and a searing heat surged through every muscle, and she strained to stand up again.

But the bank was quiet, and the gunman had vanished. Five men of varying age stood upon the second-floor balcony, accompanied by Brimstone, and appearing quite haunted by their ordeal. It was over, for the moment, but Viper sensed something else had just begun.

She wrung herself out in the back alley, did her best to make sure she was proper, and only then did she rejoin Brimstone as he gave a report to the carabinieri and politely asked them to handle cleanup. Apparently, they were not enthused about the mess that Valorant had left behind.

“Not our fault,” Viper said, curtly, as she watched them get to work. “They know who to blame.”

“It will be an extensive cleanup. You didn’t see how much water was down in the maintenance level.”

“I’m not sure I want to see. Not our problem anymore, is it?”

“Sage believes that this particular assailant is known to other intelligence agencies. She’s been gathering some information.”
“And?”

“Our man’s name is Varun Bhatra.” 

“India?”

“Previously. His citizenship was stripped a year and a half ago. He’s been on the run since then and has racked up quite the laundry list of felony charges from multiple countries.”

“Is bank robbery already on that list?”

“Technically, he didn’t rob the bank-”

“Right, no robbery. Just breaking and entering, assault, hostage-taking…anything I’m missing?”

“The point, Viper.”

“No, I got the point.”

They were dealing with a dangerous, intelligent, resourceful man who clearly had some connection to last year’s events in Berlin, and some abilities they had yet to understand. Even if he wasn’t a radiant, he was powerful, and that made him dangerous. The way he had reacted when Viper merely mentioned Ghana suggested he was connected, but not in the way she might expect. He had his own goals, and his own modus operandi, and too many questions remained about just how he was tied in to the artifacts or what they actually did. Viper sensed this was just the beginning of a long hunt.

“Where do we go from here then, Brim?”

Brimstone cast a wary glance back to the VLT/R, which was powering up. “Sage detected multiple radiant signatures within the city, approaching the bank as we were in there.”

“So we have company, then.”

“And I suspect they’re after the same thing we are.”

“Of course they are.”

So, the hunt was on. She returned to the VLT/R feeling surprisingly encouraged by that, as she had a feeling that she knew who at least one of those radiant signatures was. She was almost looking forward to meeting herself again, and dealing with this particular problem once and for all.

Notes:

I thought about not naming the person of interest in this chapter, but you would have figured out who it is :) I'm looking forward to bringing Harbor into this fic and I will admit to being a shameless Harbor lover <3

Chapter 36: Good Solid Currency

Summary:

Viper meets up with Reyna while chasing Varun Batra across the continent, pursuing him to Greece while he stays one step ahead. Reyna refuses to lay off the chase, and warns Viper that Batra means more to her than she can understand.

Viper learns that Varun Batra is not the only one being hunted from country to country.

Notes:

Song for this chapter: Broken Bells - The Ghost Inside (https://open.spotify.com/track/32fmQsWSAaDas2MJRyMSGG?si=7d113a8753104af6)

And yes, that's where the chapter title comes from, aren't I creative c:

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Viper, are you sure you have this under wraps?”

“Trust me, Brimstone.”

“I trust you, I just want to be sure that-”

“Trust. That’s all. I’ll be back in a couple of hours.”

She severed the connection before he could get his say in. She knew he wouldn’t call back, because he wasn’t a micromanager and he did trust her, but she could also hear the worry in his voice.

They had been on the hunt for five days, across five different cities, and Viper was already feeling her strength wane. Rome had been an adventure in and of itself, an experience that left her waterlogged and with plenty of questions about their quarry as well as competing hunters. Very few of those questions had been answered in the last one-hundred-and-twenty hours of silent stakeouts, heart-pounding chases, tense interrogations, and brief periods of rest stolen in the handful of hours they had each day to recuperate and keep up.

Salerno.

Cosenza.

Messina.

Lecce - we almost had him there, missed him by five minutes.

And now, Athens.

Varun Batra was dangerous, intelligent, resourceful, and now apparently tireless as he managed to stay one step ahead of them at every turn. Their team of four - herself, Brimstone, Sage, and Gekko along with his little creature pals - had kept maximum pressure on him, yet he refused to yield and even managed to nearly slip from their grasp in Lecce. They were so certain they had him, and he blended so well with a crowd that he flowed like…

Well, water. Viper still felt uncomfortable around any sources of water. The Rome incident had been a rude, cold awakening, and showed her just what kind of foe they were dealing with. 

A great body of it off to her right side caught the moonlight perfectly and spilled brilliant rays of pure white light across the coastal road that skirted the city proper. Technically still on the hunt, she was taking an unexpected (and unannounced) detour based on a brief message she had received not an hour ago. She desperately wanted to sleep, for at least a couple of hours before they had to move again, but she refused to pass this rendezvous up.

The bright lights of Athens had long since faded out and before long the sleepy seaside village emerged from the darkness ahead of her rapidly, prompting her to slow her motorcycle down to a crawl as she scanned desperately for any street signs. In a village like this, which had existed for time immemorial and changed with the centuries only begrudgingly, she expected it would be impossible to find anything. It was pure luck that she identified the villa in question by the color of its roof, barely discernible in the late evening dark, and she brought her bike to a halt just a few minutes before their prearranged meeting time.

“Nice ride.” Reyna stood at the corner of the second-floor balcony, overlooking the broad street, wearing a flowing, roomy dark blue sundress blanketed by a purple shawl drooping over her shoulders. “Not trying to be subtle this time, are you?”

“Would you prefer I sneak in the back?”

“No criticism meant. I like your style,” Reyna said, her eyes sweeping up and down the chassis of the motorcycle. “Could do with a little more raw energy though, don’t you think?”

“Are you going to let me in, or are you going to chatter at me from up there?”

“Manners, dear Viper.”

“Fuck you. Open the door.”

She was too tired and too jet-lagged to deal with Reyna’s incessant prying and prodding. It was curious; Reyna never seemed to struggle with fatigue the way a normal person would. Was it something about her radiance, or was she just a seasoned traveler who could shrug it off? No matter where they met, she was always bursting with energy, as if unaffected by distance or time. 

Reyna did eventually open the door, after making Viper wait on the street for a few minutes, and she had quite the welcome gift for Viper when she stepped inside. First, there was a kiss; Viper was somehow unprepared for that, but gratefully reciprocated.

“Thought you could get away without one of those?” 

“I never said that.”

“You seem surprised. I’ve missed you.”

“I missed you too.”

But that’s not why I’m here. She saw the second gift as she stood in the doorway: multiple bottles of wine, tucked away in an ornate bucket of ice on the anteroom table. Reyna had clearly been anticipating company.

“Who are those for?”

“Whoever wants to spend some time with me,” Reyna answered. “It could be you.”

“Reyna. I can’t stay long.”

“You always say that. Trying to slip out on me?”

“I can’t. We’re on the move.”

She had intuited correctly that Reyna and her team were too, and yet Reyna seemed quite at home in the villa, as if she were planning a weeks-long stay. 

“Stay a little while and chat, if you will,” Reyna urged, picking up a bottle of wine and beckoning her onward, up the stairs and onto the balcony. “It’s a nice night. Who better to spend it with than me?”

Well, present company isn’t exactly great. She was already tired of Sage, just from having to breathe the same air as her, and Brimstone’s constant surveillance was getting on her nerves. It was sheer luck that she was able to break away tonight, while Brimstone was following up on a lead in the city proper. 

“Sit a moment,” Reyna urged, showing a wicker chair to Viper and nudging her into it. “You must be exhausted. Poor thing.”

“Don’t patronize me, Reyna.”

“All this running and going, vigorous and tiresome. I know you’re a woman who enjoys the chase, though.”

“I prefer other quarry.”

She swore Reyna blushed - though she might want to pretend otherwise. That might be in her favor yet, as she angled for the answers she was looking for.

“It’s been a long trip already. And I sense it isn’t nearly over,” Viper said.

“Oh?” Reyna swirled the wine in her glass idly, her expression suggesting she was thinking. “And why is that?”

“I think you know why.”

“Now, don’t be like that Viper. Let’s have a confab. A tête-à-tête, if you will.”

“Maybe you ought to start. Why are you here, Reyna?”

Reyna laughed playfully and tapped her fingers on the stem of her glass. “Would you like three guesses?”

“Varun Batra.”

“Good guess. Such a smart woman, Viper…”

“Who is he to your organization?”

“A person of interest.”

“Very informative.” Viper had never been drier in her life than she was now, trying to eke anything of value out of an increasingly irreverent Reyna. “Are you going to let me in on your little plot again?”

“Why should I?” Reyna posed the question like it was part of another one of her little games, and not a potential matter of life or death.

“You’ve helped me out before,” Viper pointed out. “What’s stopping you this time?”

“You haven’t touched your wine.”

“Answer me.”

“You’re pushy tonight.”

“I’m not playing your childish little game. Give me what I want or else.”

Reyna stopped short of filling her glass for seconds. The smile on her face faded. Her shoulders visibly tensed beneath the shawl. Viper wondered if she had just made a mistake.

“Pity,” Reyna said, cool and controlled. “If you had, I would have let you in on my secrets. But it seems that’s too great of a price to pay for them.”

“I imagine the information is worth far more to Moscow than it is to you.”

“You imagine wrong, then,” Reyna said. Her smile had wavered and then vanished entirely, replaced with a cold iron mask that Viper had never seen before. It frightened her.

“What would you want with Batra, anyhow?” She asked only because the silence between them disturbed her. She wasn’t sure what she was looking for anymore.

“Suffice to say, I’m no longer interested in telling you,” Reyna said, coldly.

“Are you offended I wouldn’t play your game?”

“I’m offended you assumed.”

“I…”

“It’s personal. That’s what you need to know. There is potential in him, and I intend to see him through.”

“But he’s a criminal. A terrorist, even.”

“To you.”

“Every reasonable person would see him in the same light.”

“Then I must be unreasonable, then,” Reyna said. “You know, I can’t quite tell what you think of me. One moment you’re infatuated, head over heels. And the next, you call me a freak and throw me out with the rest of us.”

“I’ve never called you that.”

“Oh! Perhaps not,” Reyna trilled, “but you’ve thought it. Every time you read the morning paper and hear about some poor radiant murdered for who they are, and you scoff and wonder what they did to deserve it…you’re thinking that-”

“Stop putting words in my mouth,” Viper snapped. “You’re derailing the conversation.”

“I’m only helping you see the world as I see it,” Reyna said, as if it were such a simple thing. “You should be thanking me for that. Unless you want to remain ignorant forever?”

“I’ll thank you when you tell me what you know about Batra.”

“So determined. Think you’re still on the side of the do-gooders?”

Viper bit her bottom lip. God, Reyna could be frustrating when she wanted to. And yet she hadn’t walked out of the conversation yet; there was still something that could be gained here. Viper urged herself to be patient and let the wine settle and cool in her blood, to calm her nerves and give her the confidence she needed to prod Reyna in the right places so she could get the information she needed. The iron mask had faded away but it could return; Reyna was stiff and defiant, a sure sign that she was not to be crossed. Viper picked her words carefully.

“Ghana,” she said, coolly. “What’s it to him?”

“There’s somebody he has worked with for years. She’s a Ghanaian woman.”

“Say more.”

“Why should I?”

“You’re impossible.”

“You secretly like it.”

“I openly detest it.”

“And yet, you have not left. Trying to share my bed tonight, Viper? Atone for your wrongdoing?”

“The way you’re acting, you don’t deserve that.”

“Oh, don’t act like it’s my fault. You made the error. You know, I would forgive you if you shared your sweat and scent with me tonight-”

“I can’t, and you know why.”

“What a shame. I would tell you more if you did.”

“Tell me about her. What’s the Ghanaian mean to him?”

“She’s only someone that he’s worked with,” Reyna said, holding her hands up. “I’m not telling you anything more than that. I would be betraying myself.”

“And why are our doubles interested in the two of them?”

At that, Reyna’s eyes darkened and the corners of her mouth curled into something resembling a cross between a snarl, and a whimper. 

“What? I asked a question,” Viper said, not understanding the issue. “What’s the problem?”

“I don’t understand what you asked.”

“It was a simple question.”

“Doubles? That means nothing to me.”

“You don’t know, do you?”

Now this was rich. Something Viper knew, that Reyna somehow didn’t? Oh, she was going to relish this. She was now infused with all the energy in the world; she could wait all night and follow along with Reyna’s game, now that she had a card of her own to play. And what a card it is! 

“You’re pulling my leg,” Reyna said, her eyebrows knit and her jaw clenched. “You must be- surely-”

“You tell me,” Viper said, confident. “Do I look like I’m bluffing?”

“No. But why should I believe you - if I’m picking up on the implication - that there are doubles of you and I running around?”

“Your choice. Believe me or not.”

“Have you seen them with your own eyes?”

“Seen, and heard. I had a conversation with mine. She tried to kill me.”

“With good reason, I’m sure.”

“She failed, so don’t get your hopes up. But I have reason to believe she’s still out there and she’s not the only one. You didn’t know this?”

“You’ve caught me, I’m afraid.”

It was rare for Reyna to be so honest about her shortcomings, so Viper knew she had the upper hand here. She could flex it, too, and wield it as a weapon against Reyna - but something prevented her from doing just that. Instead, she opted for the high road.

“I don’t know why I’m telling you this,” she started, “but they’re out there. I haven’t seen yours. But I’ve seen three others. They’re…different, from you and I, in certain ways. But my double spoke with my voice…same cadence, same speech patterns, same tics. It was uncanny.”

“I can imagine.”

“No, you really can’t,” Viper snapped, her memory rehashing Siberia as she grit her teeth. “You can’t unless you’ve been in my shoes. It’s absurd, I know.”

“It is, but I believe you.”

“You’d better, because I expect they won’t be any friendlier towards you.”

“Do you know who they’re working for?”

“Can’t imagine who. Can’t even imagine what sort of technology is required for…this.”

What was it, anyway? An illusion? No, too realistic. Cloning? That’s absurd…but what else could explain it?

Reyna, as it turned out, had some insight to fork over as well. Viper had done a fine job of softening her up and now she was willing to turn over what she knew, even if she still did so begrudgingly.

“Batra is the man you’re looking for if you want answers about this,” she said. “Batra, the museum, Ghana…it’s all connected.”

“But how?”

“I cannot say.”

“That’s all you can give me?”

“If I knew, I doubt I’d be out here in the field chasing the man down to learn his secrets,” she said. “And what am I doing instead? Whittling away the night with a gorgeous short-haired woman with good taste in motorcycles?”

“If you’re trying to get something by flattering me, it won’t work.”

“Pity, that. My bed is still open for you.”

A distant bell tolled; the hour was late. Brimstone would have already been staked out at the city airport; Sage and Gekko were in low cover, trying to pin Bhatra down. And where were their many enemies? Anywhere and everywhere, making her nocturnal outing far more dangerous.

And yet, it didn’t stop you from going. She spared another glance over at Reyna, lounging nonchalantly on her porch chair and sipping her second glass of wine without a care in the world, and wondered if it would be worth spending the night with her instead of trying to get back.

“I have to go,” she said, decisive. “Will I see you again?”

“Tomorrow, perhaps. Maybe another day after.”

“Your team is on the hunt. Who else is with you?”

“Nobody here but you and I,” Reyna said, teasingly.

“You know what I meant,” Viper fired back.

“And why should I share that with you?”

“You’ve been happy to rat them out before.”

“The circumstances were different.”

“What’s different about-”

“They’re just plain different.” Reyna snapped unexpectedly, her voice rising and then falling as she immediately recovered her calm demeanor. But she had been frayed; she had failed to hide it. “It simply is,” she brushed it off. “I told you, it’s personal.”

“I won’t ask, then. If you don’t want to see me, then-”

“I do want to see you,” Reyna said. “Wherever we go, I will find you. Deal?”

Viper swallowed a heavy lump in her throat. “Deal.” Had I said something wrong? She never snaps like that. And yet, she was now as serene as ever, her warm eyes caressing Viper’s body from head to toe and melting her on the spot.

“Are you sure you have to go? No one will know if you stay the night.”

“I wish that were true.”

There were three other agents who would each come up with their own explanations and have their own suspicions about why she hadn’t returned by morning, and each one could mean trouble for her. And so she reluctantly parted ways, kicking her motorbike into action and racing off of cobbled streets and down the winding coastal road on her way back to Athens as Reyna watched, pensive.


The first thing that felt off about the drive back into Athens was the checkpoint itself.

The Hellenic Police had little reputation for being proactive, and had been of similarly little help during their arrival in Greece the previous day. They had refused to shut down the airports, offered practically nothing in terms of intelligence, and had only deployed their officers when pressed. The notion that they were suddenly interested in catching Varun Batra was one she found hard to believe.

The second thing that felt off was the checkpoint’s position. Instead of being set up on the southern side of the village, which abutted a wild hinterland in which any manner of criminal might find sanctuary, it had been set up on the northern side, nearer to the city. She found that strange and paradoxical but would not have thought much of it if not for the third thing. 

Their disposition towards her as she rolled the motorcycle to a stop short of the actual checkpoint was bizarre. They moved fast, with purpose, alert and prepared. 

“Papers, please,” said the first man, his gruff English abrasive. “Identification.” 

“Forgot it at the hotel,” she said, hoping the feigned tourist personality would work if she begrudgingly added a little charm to it. “Sorry, gentlemen. Next time?”

“No passage without identification,” he grunted. “Papers, please.”

The notion that the police were suddenly interested in a nationwide dragnet, especially after their earlier lackluster showing, left her suspicious. Nevertheless, she played along for now, and pulled out her wallet and a couple of bills only to find to her surprise that the officer was not interested.

“No, not those,” he said. His fellow officers remained in the background, watching. 

“I’ve got coins if you prefer,” she offered, shaking her purse.

“Not that, either.”

It was then she realized that her suspicions were confirmed. She maintained the façade, making sure they didn’t know that she knew, but inside her guts were churning.

What do they want? Do they know you? Is your cover blown? Think quick, Sabine, think very quick, because they’re all moving now and-

“We’ll need to take you into the station,” the English-speaking officer informed her, politely but firmly. “Just to assess your identity. It will be quick.”

“Of course, officer.” She maintained the friendly, naive demeanor for as long as possible. “Just lead the way…”

She gave him two seconds to approach her before she moved. When she did, she struck like a snake. She shoulder-checked him first, throwing him off balance, then spun him around before he could react and seized his gun out of his holster. It was an old, beat-up piece that had likely seen both world wars, but it had bullets in the chamber and was half-cocked and it would do in a pinch. She tested that theory successfully after drawing down on the first officer, the only one of the three who seemed to understand what was happening and had reacted accordingly. She shot him in the chest twice, then threw her hostage to the ground. The other officers were bolting off the road and into the darkness before she could even draw a bead on them; she swore under her breath, decided it wasn’t worth the risk, and then shot the English-speaking officer in the back of the head before he could get to his knees.

Better not chance it, even if he’s disarmed. It was a cold kill, but at least it was quick.

Unfortunately, the ordeal was far from over for her, as two bullets glanced off the pavement at her feet in rapid succession, and a third struck the side skirts of her bike, snapping a valve with a deadly hiss. Following survival instinct, she too threw herself into the darkness and down the side of the road, tumbling into a culvert and hitting hard dirt and driving the wind out of her lungs as she did so. 

The gunfire did not stop. Someone definitely wanted her dead, and badly. So, she stooped to her instincts and army-crawled along the culvert on her elbows and knees, quietly grateful that she at least had pads for her knees in her motorcycle kit.

The culvert dipped, and the sides sloped more steeply upward, creating a cesspool of runoff that she had to crawl her way through as she approached the outskirts of town. The shooter continued to take single shots in her direction, but he must have lost her position, for the shots were far from the mark. She did not get back on her feet until she found herself at the edge of a drainage pipe, lined with crumbling brick and mortar, and could gain solid cover where she could think straight.

There was only one shooter, but she could hear multiple voices moving in her direction - she thought they were speaking Greek, but she knew next to nothing of it. Either way, their hushed and serious voices suggested they were definitely not curious locals stepping out to see what was happening. She decided to make the first move, and got the drop on them. 

The first man collapsed while the other managed to run for cover, barging through an alley door and disappearing. The downed man was fatally wounded; Sabine accelerated the process with another bullet to the head.

“Brimstone. Do you copy? Come in.”

She retreated to a better position as she could hear more voices further down the road, followed by wild gunfire in her direction. There was no telling how many new faces were about to greet her.

“Brimstone. Come in.

“I’m here.” She had never been more relieved to hear his voice, even if it was over comms and miles away. “What do you need?”

“Help.”

“Viper? What are your-”

“I’m under fire. My rough location is seven kilos outside of Athens on-”

She squinted as she tried to remember what road she had left the city on. These nocturnal escapades might end up being the death of her, quite literally.

“-southern highway. Coastal road. Can you identify?”

“I can shortly. I need coordinates, Viper.”

“Don’t have them.”

A chorus of gunfire echoed off the walls and roofs of nearby homes, underscoring the urgency of her situation. 

“Second village down the road from Athens proper. Is that enough?”

“It will have to do. Viper, don’t-”

“Do anything bold? Too late for that, Brimstone.”

“VLT/R is en route right now. Hang tight.”

She wasn’t sure how long she could hang tight for, but she didn’t have a choice. Three men emerged from the shadows down the street and disappeared into a building before she could get a shot on them. There were at least three of them, and who knew how many more?

This was a very well-laid trap, and she had driven right into it without a care in the world.

The first thing she needed to do was get above street level. She tested multiple knobs on multiple houses until she found one that was unlocked, then brusquely pushed past an aging gentleman with a droopy gray mustache who was dressed in his nightgown and clearly confused about the situation. She offered only a mouthed apology to him before taking to his second-floor bathroom window and clearing space for her to fire.

The first man to step into her field of vision immediately regretted his error. She shot him in the foot, then in the hip, sending him tumbling to the street. His comrades stooped to assist him and she fired at them too, though her burst missed as they returned fire immediately. They retreated too, out of sight before she could draw a bead on any one of them. 

“VLT/R is ten minutes out. Are you safe?”

“Safe enough,” she said. “I’m under fire.”

“Describe your surroundings.”

“Northern edge of the village. Houses. I’m in a second-story home, overlooking the entrance to the village. I-”

A bullet glanced off the windowpane next to her, showering her with wood splinters and sparks. She dutifully retreated to avoid a second, more deadly shot. 

“-they have my location. I’ll need to move.”

“Try to evacuate the town. We’ll be coming in hot.”

“Is it just you?”

“Sage and Gekko are both with me.”

“Good to know.”

Sage and Gekko were hardly trustworthy, but Brimstone would be handy in an extended firefight. She hoped it wouldn’t end up that way.

She briefly considered retreating, as Brimstone suggested, but as she evacuated the house out into the back alley, she decided on a different course of action. Her assailants would be expecting her to be cowed, perhaps even panicked. They knew that she knew she was outnumbered, but she wasn’t about to let that get to her head. They had proven themselves competent, but were not brave under fire - she could use that to her advantage. She was running low on options, anyway.

Her dash across the street was a bold move, bold enough that the shooter at the far window didn’t even get a shot off on her before she entered the house. Exhilarating as that might be, it didn’t hold a candle to her nearly piledriving one of her assailants as she breached the door and sprinted into someone’s dining room.

The man had set his pistol aside temporarily and was caught completely off-guard. She narrowly avoided steamrolling him and sidestepped, their gazes meeting briefly before she shot him. Then, she shot the man behind him - who at least had the good sense to mask his surprise behind a balaclava - and watched as the third fellow took off running out the back door, leaving his gun and equipment behind. She didn’t bother chasing him.

The VLT/R arrived right on time, but too late to make a difference. As bleary-eyed locals stumbled out of their homes, holding children tightly to their breasts or whispering furiously among themselves, the four Valorant agents reconvened at the edge of town after gathering up whatever guns, munitions, and equipment had been left behind.

“I want that bike,” Viper said, pointing down the road where three dark, barely discernible lumps remained. “That’s mine.”

“Viper, it-”

“I’m bringing it back with me. It’s mine.”

“Alright. You have my permission to go grab it. Be quick.”

“I didn’t need your permission.”

“Just be quick about it.”

By now, real police had arrived, and were beginning to scour the scene and take control of evidence. She beat them to the punch on one count, at least. Her bike was damaged, but not beyond repair. She kicked it and swore when she assessed the damage, but there was hope for it. For the dead thugs dressed as policemen, there was no hope left; she left their bodies for the authorities, or whatever wild animals would find them in the night if the police were a little slow. They were of no concern to her any longer.

There was one thing left that was.

It was something that Gekko found that he only presented when they were back onboard the VLT/R and lifting off for a return to Athens. It was rare for Gekko to approach her; their relationship, like most of hers with the radiant agents, was tenuous at best. But this was serious enough that he did just that, extending his palm to hand her a firmly-pressed card, one that snugly fit into his palm.

“What’s this?”

“I don’t know. A business card?”

“Why are you giving it to me?”

“‘Cause I don’t know what to make of it. You wanna give it a try?”

She figured it was better off stashed away in some evidence locker for safekeeping, but one glance at the rear face of the card made her blood freeze in her veins.

There, on plain white paper, was a familiar sigil: a wilting lilac, crowned by black thorns, all too familiar to her eyes.

Dead lilac. It all made sense now - the checkpoint, the firefight, and the dismal performance by her attackers. This was a message, one she had been intended to find: the hunt was on again, and she was in Iso’s crosshairs.



INFORMATIONAL BULLETIN: NEWSDESK OFFICE

1910 GMT, LONDON, UK - 31ST MARCH 1981

 

A police officer, a Secret Service agent, a press secretary, and recently-elected United States President Ronald Reagan are all reported as injured following what is being described as an “assassination attempt” yesterday afternoon. While information about the assassin has not been confirmed by investigating authorities, news reports suggest that the assailant, who is in custody, is a zealous adherent of pro-radiant activist philosophies and has participated in numerous protests for radiant rights over the last two years.

The assassination attempt has drawn widespread condemnation as well as sympathies for the injured, with worldwide hopes for the President’s health following the attack. While military officials initially feared Soviet involvement, the USSR has publicly denied such claims and has issued a memorandum expressing their hopes for “a fully recovery of the President” in spite of current tensions.

Controversial US Representative Landon Loudermilk, speaking to press, summarized his feelings succinctly: “This is why I am here. I have been called by God to defend this great nation. We are fighting devils here. Let us not be led astray in that belief.” Representative Loudermilk is currently sponsoring a variety of anti-radiant legislation in Congress, including travel bans and a law requiring the foundation of a radiant database.

Notes:

two things:

1) I love it when Reyna gets mad and tries hard to mask it and fails anyway ooooohhhh she's got SO much to hide

2) the informational bulletins I'm putting in here are primarily for worldbuilding, but there's a certain US Representative mentioned in this one that will be more and more relevant to the plot as we go on. Remember his name because he's going to be trouble!

Chapter 37: Safe Harbor

Summary:

The chase for Varun Batra spans continents - and the Valorant Protocol team is exhausted. When their fugitive makes a mistake, Viper is there to try and take advantage of it, but she's not the only one to do so.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Gunfire crackled in the humid air as the VLT/R scraped corrugated metal rooftops and dispersed the crowd below with the thrum of its hot, thirsty engines. 

She’s been through a lot this week. Haven’t we all?

It was still the four of them - herself, Brimstone, Sage, and Gekko - and each one was more exhausted than the last. Even Brimstone, ever the optimist with an encouraging word, was stoic as a rock while they deployed out of the back of the craft in record time. The VLT/R tipped up, swerved slightly, grazed a chimney, and then veered off over the cityscape for emergency refueling at the nearest airport. 

The gunfire intensified, as if to greet them.

“He’s trying to make his way to the south city port,” Sage called out, on the move with her tracker in one hand and Phantom in the other. “He’s got to be close.”

“You think that gunfire is him?” Brimstone asked.

“Positive,” Sage said. “Him, or our close associates.”

“Then we stick together. No fanning out. I don’t want a repeat of Athens.”

Don’t be afraid to call me out, Liam. We all know what you mean. They hadn’t had time to talk about it yet; how could they? But she knew it was coming. Determined, grim, and fierce with her Phantom clutched tightly in both hands, she pressed on past him and doubled her pace as they descended into the filthy warrens of Manila’s slums and chased the gunfire as it crackled in the distance.

Municipal police were already on the scene and, judging by initial reports, had done a poor job of catching Batra or his dogged hunters. The streets leading into the port district were at least secure by roadblocks or checkpoints, allowing them full operational leeway as they entered the hot zone. The moment that they crossed the yellow tape, Sage’s tracker pinged aggressively.

“Multiple radiant contacts,” she announced. “They’re closing in on Batra.”

“Then we’d better get to him first.”

“Brimstone, he’s going to shift direction. He will try to throw them off.”

“What’s our move?”

“I advise we dip south and cover our flanks carefully. They don’t know we’re here yet, but they will soon.”

Viper was pretty positive they knew. The VLT/R was difficult to miss, even in a gunfight, and she assumed that their opponents had good enough intelligence to know the Protocol was coming. As if to make her point, she racked her rifle and pushed the bolt shut then clicked the safety assertively, ready to fire. 

“No room for error,” she said. “Let’s move.”

Whether Viper was in charge, or Brimstone was, did not matter; nobody disagreed with the sentiment. Every second counted, and Viper had counted no more than sixty of them before they first came under fire. The initial shots rang out as they crossed a wide avenue towards cover, and everybody bolted for the line of unattended trucks at the edge of the street which they ducked behind for cover. 

“One shooter,” Viper announced. “High ground. Somewhere.” She scanned around and found only a nearby radio tower, rising over the port, that would suffice. “He’s up there. Brim, your rifle?”

“I can keep his head down. Lead the others in.”

She did exactly that, as Brimstone squeezed off a shot every three seconds in the direction of the radio tower’s conical cap. Viper led the others into the port complex, where fresh bursts of gunfire greeted them.

Much nearer now. We will be in contact shortly.

“Gekko.”

“Yeah?”

The young agent was tense, hands shaking and eyes watering. This was probably the most gunfire he’d ever been exposed to; it sounded like a warzone in the port district, and Viper imagined it might not be far from it. 

“Your little…friends.”

“They have names.”

“I’m sorry I cannot remember any of them,” she apologized, halfheartedly. “Their help will be needed. Can you coax them out?”

“Only if they want to be.”

She didn’t like the sound of that, but after a little cajoling each of them emerged from his chestbag or his containment pods in turn, looking just as nervous and uncertain as he did. 

“Thrash, I want you to lead the way. Can you do that for me, girl?”

The shark-thing squelched furiously, an answer Viper did not understand.

“And Wings…stay by my side, alright? Be eyes and ears for me, alright homie?”

The squat little yellow creature clapped its fins and nodded sharply. She could understand that, at least.

“Mosh and Dizzy are nervous,” Gekko explained, as he allowed the other two creatures to seek sanctuary back in his chestbag. “I don’t think they-”

“That’s fine,” Viper interrupted. “Do what you need to do. Just stay with me.”

Sage had rejoined them and had intel. “Batra’s position is close,” she said, “but he’s got multiple radiants on his tail. Their signal is strong.”

“Then we intercept them.”

“Viper, I think we should-”

“They cannot be allowed to get to him. Sage?”

“No, they cannot.”

“Then we have to intercept them first. Batra second.”

They had few options and even less time. Sage let Viper take the lead, an honor she was rarely given, and before long they ran into their first radiant opponent. 

A burst of flame erupted around the edges of an unfinished concrete structure, scorching the ground and setting scaffolding ablaze. The torrent of fire dissipated as quickly as it had come, and was followed by a more concentrated jet of flame at their position. A figure emerged from the smoke and haze.

“That is not our Phoenix,” Sage hissed. “Gekko, keep him distracted!”

“Gonna get hot in here, little homies,” he said, urging his creatures on. Viper and Sage took up positions behind concrete panelling just as another blast of flame surged their way, and Viper was sure the tips of her hair were singed. She was grateful for her suit, and everything built into it, but wished she had a helmet. 

“I’m gonna drive him off,” Viper told Sage. “We can’t let him lock us down.”

“Do you think there are others with him?”

“I’m afraid so.”

Phoenix-but-not was already retreating, sensing that he was outnumbered and outgunned, but he left behind him a wall of fire that crackled and popped and prevented any further advance, cutting them off from their primary route.

“Backup plan,” Viper shouted, through gritted teeth, as she popped a fresh magazine into her Phantom. “Let’s book it.”

They took a detour down a road that led past a row of administrative buildings, each one squat, unmaintained, with cracked facades and waterlogged tin roofs. The moment they came into sight of the structures, they took fire.

Sage was nearly hit, and Gekko’s creatures scrambled for cover, squeaking and squalling madly as they dodged a hail of bullets. Viper pulled Sage back to check her for injuries; she was thankfully unharmed.

“I’m fine,” Sage gasped, her grip on her Phantom tenuous. “Just-”

“Stay here and cover Gekko. Focus on finding a way to Batra.”

“And what about you?”

“I’ll handle the shooter. Hand-to-hand if I have to.”

They were in her way, and she was not letting them get the last word here. Raising an arm, she fired one grenade from her wrist-mounted launcher, then used the cloud of gas to cover her advance into the buildings. The fate of the mission was now in Sage and Gekko’s hands. 

The structures were clearly unused, and hardly fit for human presence at all, much less habitation. The ceilings sagged with pooling rainwater, the windows were broken and jagged, the floor squelched beneath her feet, and the air stank of rot and decay. She advanced cautiously, tentatively, gun barrel trained on every shadow and figment of her imagination. 

Come out, come out. You must be still here.

A shadow moved. Her trigger finger was slower. She fired one round then held her breath, waiting for motion. The figure was down a long hallway, with no other avenues of approach: they were in a standoff.

“Set your weapon aside,” she called out, “and we’ll treat you kindly and with dignity. There’s no need to continue fighting.”

“By all means, you do the same,” her voice came back to her from the other end of the hall. “Though if you’re as stubborn as I am, I know you won’t.”

“Abomination.” She hissed it loud enough that the other Viper could hear, and she laughed.

“If you say so,” her double snickered. “I am you, you know. Flesh and blood, same as you.”

“You’re an abomination.”

“I saw you the same way, at first. I soon realized how…irrational I was being.”

Viper (the real Viper, she reminded herself, not some insane copy) leapt from cover and found another avenue of approach. The buildings were clearly unfinished; deep inside were skeletal studs and rebar pillars half-sheathed, open spaces with gravel floors that crunched underfoot as she moved. Her double must have had the same idea, because a bullet sailed in her direction and she ducked behind a pillar. Her double was no more than twenty feet away at most. 

“Since you’re not a figment of my imagination, it’s worth asking why you’re here.”

Her double fired back immediately. “I could ask you the same thing,” she said, her voice husky and lifeless through her full mask. “Seems to me, it would be easier if you just gave up.”

“If you know yourself, you know I won’t do that,” Viper laughed, the notion of talking to herself still insane. “So, we’re at an impasse?”

“As I figured we would be. That’s why I have to kill you.”

“You’ve been unlucky so far.”

“I’m a determined woman.”

As if to underscore her point, her double fired a burst at her pillar, scattering concrete shards all over Viper’s suit. The suit kept her safe, but it was an uncomfortable position to find herself in regardless. She fired back, then folded her arms in against her sides, making as small of a profile as possible while she waited for return fire that wouldn’t come.

“I’m curious about your equipment,” her double said.

“I’m curious about yours.”

“Well, it serves a slightly different purpose. My Earth is not as forgiving as yours.”

Your Earth?”

“Two worlds. Two very different worlds, it would seem. Keep your eyes on me.”

Another burst of gunfire, as if to punish her. She was considering her options when she heard the telltale whiff of a grenade being launched, and the hiss of escaping gas. 

“I have a mask, you know,” she scoffed, as she saw the cloud expand towards her.

“I know. Let’s test it.”

She leapt out of cover the moment she could. The greenish-yellow gas offered both her and her opponent plenty of places to hide, but not for long; the lachrymatory effects would kick in quickly, and everything after that would only be more unpleasant. When her eyes began to water, she realized that even if her respirator worked, she needed a full-face mask for this.

Run, or hide, it doesn’t matter. Your little inventions can’t save you. I will prove myself the better of us-

It only took a split second of distraction for her to fall prey to her double’s scheme. The green-suited fiend emerged from the cloud on her right side, just near enough to be visible but still masked by the swirling gas. Viper turned in time to catch a bullet in her sternum, knocking her flat on her back.

“Catch you by surprise, did I?” Her double’s taunts filtered through ringing ears, distant and echoey. “For shame. I expected better of me. You won’t get a second chance.”

“You shot me!” She could barely hear her own outcry. “You shot me, you bitch!”

“Did I dent your suit? Perhaps you should have made it yourself. My advice? Don’t rely on Killjoy’s talent.”

“When I catch you…you’re a dead woman…”

Other Viper, of course, was already gone. She got her shot in, and now she vanished in a puff of her own gas, leaving the “real” Viper to struggle back onto her feet and resume the chase with a bruise blossoming below her shoulder and a dented ego to fix. 

“Viper. Status update.” Sage’s voice was like a mosquito in her ear; she was sorely tempted to turn her communicator completely off and go dark. 

“I got shot,” Viper hissed, through gritted teeth.

“Are you in need of medical assistance?”

“Don’t bother.”

She shut the line off before Sage could snap back. I don’t need you right now. I know who I need. Her double was still ahead of her, and not by much; enraged, Viper sprinted across a dangerously open space and closed that distance, to her double’s surprise.

“Don’t you run from me!” Viper shouted. She fired several shots, but each went wide of her mark as she sprinted. “Coward! You’re not like me-”

No? Are you sure she’s not? She’s confident, ruthless, conniving, and stubborn to a fault…who does that remind you of?

Endgame. She tackled her double, just as she was trying to turn around and get a shot off on Viper. Now it was the other Viper who was caught unprepared, surprise in her eyes as her mask was knocked askew by the force of the impact. For the first time, Viper saw the face of her copy as she lay there on the concrete, her gun out of her hand and her arms wide.

She looked exactly the same: same spiteful green eyes, same short black hair, same sharp shin and same long, pale neck. The only difference between the two of them was the web of scars that the other Viper wore, interlacing from cheek to cheek and across her chin. The scars varied in size, color, and depth, a full-blown tapestry veiling an otherwise familiar face.

“You still can’t believe it, can you?” In spite of her precipitious position, she still taunted Viper - and enjoyed it, too, judging by the cruel smile cutting across her scarred features. “You’re looking at me. And even now, you can’t-”

“Another word, and I put a bullet between your eyes.”

“You can’t do it. You won’t.”

“Try me.”

Viper tapped her finger on the trigger of her Phantom. She now stood above her double, legs stanced and chest heaving, aiming her weapon straight at her face. Her own face. Fuck, she looks so much like you…it has to be you. But how?

“Tell me how you came here,” Viper said, breathing heavily, “and I won’t shoot.”

“You answer my question, I’ll answer yours.”

No. I asked first.”

“My answer is contingent on yours.”

Goddamn her, she had such a way with words. She was Viper, alright. 

“Fine. You first. Make it quick.”

Gunfire erupted from nearby, but it was quickly silenced. Somewhere, Varun Batra was either running free or was nearly in the clutches of one of his pursuers. Viper hoped that it was her people that had him.

“What is today’s date?”

Viper tilted her head. “That’s a stupid question,” she said, bluntly. “You should know that-”

“Stupid, or not. I asked you.”

“It’s March 11th.”

“And the year?”

“1981. Are you fucking-”

“When I woke up this morning, it was 5 o’clock on Sunday, November 18th, 1984.”

“...you’re messing with my head.”

“I answered your question, though.”

“You’re messing with me.”

“Another Earth. Another time. You are behind, then.” She laughed, only serving to antagonize Viper more. Without warning, she kicked her double in the ribs, causing her to double up and exhale violently, in spite of her suit absorbing a good portion of the blow. Viper spared nothing on that kick.

“Tell me why you’re here,” she snapped, raising her leg as if to kick again. “Tell me…what are you looking for?”

“Batra’s the key. Don’t you know?”

“I need to know more.

“You won’t understand.”

“Then tell me.” She pushed the barrel of the gun into her double’s forehead, causing her to wince. “Who else are you here with?”

“It’s me, Phoenix, Skye, and-”

“Tell me what you want with our world, or I’m going to kill you.”

“You won’t-”

Then, she stopped, her eyes flickering to something behind Viper. Before Viper could move a muscle, her double had moved, sweeping her leg out from underneath her and causing her to topple to the ground. She held onto her weapon, but she fell and rolled, allowing her double to escape. In one swift movement, her double grabbed her rifle, fired a single round, and then ran off into a warren of shipping crates, disappearing.

The shot had not been aimed at her, but at Gekko, who was now slumped against the side of a shipping container with blood blossoming on his shirt, staining his fingers as they grasped almost curiously at the wound site.

“Did I get…shot?”

“You did. Hold still.”

“I’ve never been…”

“Hey. Easy. Hold still.”

“It hurts.”

“I know. Sage is right here-”

Sage was right behind him, thankfully, and immediately pushed Viper aside to take over.

“Let me see,” Sage snapped. “Let me see! Who shot him?”

“Viper shot me,” Gekko groaned, wincing as Sage laid hands on his wound. “But, not-”

“It was my double,” Viper said, before Sage could react. She had already whipped around to face Viper with fury in her eyes. “My double was here.”

“Phoenix, and you,” Sage said, the fury still in her eyes but dissipating. “We found their Skye, too. Who else?”

“She didn’t say.”

You didn’t let her say.  

It was now too late for her to have a chance at catching her double. She was gone, and so was Batra, apparently, as her comrades returned empty-handed with sweat-drenched faces, tired eyes, and empty magazines. It had all been for naught…or so they thought. But they didn’t leave Manila completely empty-handed. 


Viper pressed her back against the cinder-brick wall and soaked in the heat of the day as the shadows lengthened. If not for the glowing ember of the lit cigarette in her hand, she would be another phantom on the streets of Hong Kong, her business her own. Few people paid any mind to her, and she was grateful for that; the fewer distractions, the better.

The nicotine did what it could to cut through the fatigue, but it was growing out of proportion and threatening to consume even her, though she took pride in how little sleep she needed to function. The last week and a half had pushed them all to their limits, and she was pretty sure that Gekko and Sage were both asleep right now back in the hostel.

Her communicator buzzed and Sage’s voice came through clear. She had never been more disappointed to be wrong.

“I’m still here,” she snapped. “What do you want?”

“I’m not looking over your shoulder, if that’s what you think.”

“Whatever you’re doing, Sage, make it quick.”

“Cypher has some useful intel for you. That is, if you’re willing to-”

“Just tell me.”

She would have been at Sage’s throat if they were together in person; Brimstone had the remarkable good sense to bring her least favorite colleague on one of the most important missions they had ever faced in their tenure with the Protocol. She was grateful that she was not stuck on recon duty with her.

“Cypher has tracked two additional electromagnetic pulses in the last two days. Both very close to the city, but far enough into the countryside to not generate any disruptions.”

“Clever,” Viper said. “Very clever. They don’t want us to know they’re coming.”

“He thinks they’ve brought reinforcements over from the other side. We have no reason to believe they’re abandoning the chase.”

“And what do we know about this other side?

“Very little. But I think your theory is the correct one.”

Viper scoffed. “Of course it is.” Her counterpart had said as much: another Earth. It would sound mad if it didn’t make sense.

“Cypher has taken to referring to it as Omega.”

“And let me guess, we’re Alpha?” She scoffed again. “I am not calling myself-”

“It’s just standing terminology. Doesn’t mean it’s perfect. Everyone is aware of it, though. Everyone knows what we’re facing.”

“Maybe that means we’ll finally see another Sage,” Viper said dryly, chuckling. “Wouldn’t that be something?”

“I’ll choose to interpret that comment kindly.”

“You do that.”

She severed the connection before she said anything inadvisable. Her head was throbbing and her throat was dry and she could use another cigarette, but she had smoked herself fresh out. It would be a simple thing to round the corner and find some dimly-lit tobacco shop where she could stock up, but at that very moment her person of interest was rounding the corner into his favorite liquor den and she realized it was now or never. Stubbing the cigarette out on the brickwork, she waited until he stepped inside and out of view then followed him.

It was easy enough for someone like her to blend in to this environment; she knew how to keep a low profile about herself. That said, this was a particular establishment with a unique blend of patrons, and she had to put in extra effort to ensure she passed appropriately. So she coaxed a smile out of her exhausted muscles, strolled in with borrowed confidence, and managed to keep enough eyes off of her as she strolled into the backrooms of the establishment.

Mr. Tsui Hsiu-tung was apparently a man of tastes that exceeded his personal budget, which had caused quite a conundrum for all three of his previous wives. There was little information to be found on the fourth, other than that she existed and had not yet grown tired of his nocturnal outings. While his record as a police lieutenant with Hong Kong’s overburdened security force was fairly spotless, his off-the-record activities left more to be desired.

Little surprise, then, that he’s open to this sort of meeting. She found the man exactly where she expected to find him; in a dimly-lit yellow-wallpapered back room, behind a rickety splintery table with only two chairs. She took the one meant for her.

“You’re early.”

“Not by much.”

“A few minutes early is still early,” the lieutenant said. “I appreciate it. Come, sit. Let’s talk. I’m thirsty.”

She sat in the other chair and kept her eyes on him after studying the room. It was barebones, except for a side cabinet, a briefcase, and a leather bag stuffed unceremoniously into the corner. The bag was the first thing he reached for, and he pulled the liquor out carefully, thoughtfully. He sat it down on the table next to them.

“Start with your name. I want to be sure that-”

“Shirley Constantine.” She spat out the assumed, false name without missing a beat. “Did you doubt?”

“Only covering my bases,” he reassured her. “And our passcode is-”

“Red velvet.”

“Very good.”

“Are you going to test me all night?”

“No, no. Only doing due diligence. Come, drink. Then we talk.”

“Very well. But allow me to pour?”

“Of course.”

His penchant for cheap whiskey was outmatched only by his desire for cheaper vodka. Knowing she would face severe consequences should she botch the particularities of this conversation, she accepted the offer of whiskey and stifled a wince as it burned its way down her throat. He seemed satisfied with her pour, at least, as he watched the entire thing carefully. 

She found herself sorely missing Reyna’s higher tastes.

“Your man in question is a trickster,” Hsiu-tung said. “He’s here, but hard to pin down. He moves like a shadow.”

“Tell me something I don’t know.”

“I can point you in the right direction. Even offer additional services. But it will come at further cost.”

“Let’s talk shop, then.”

Hsiu-tung grinned and poured another glass of his vile whiskey. He was game, at least; that suggested he didn’t suspect anything yet. She needed whatever she could drag out of him, even if it was just a direction and a name; Varun Batra continued to be a trickster, indeed. They were lucky enough that they had kept up with him thus far. If he managed to make another jump to a more remote country, and he might be able to lose them entirely, and they would be back to square one with nothing to show for it but gunshot wounds, fatigue, and thousands of dollars burned.

“Mr. Batra did not come here by standard means,” Hsiu-tung explained, “nor did he use his true name and identification. He did, however, make a terrible mistake.”

“And what might that be?” God, she wished she could have a cigarette right now. Maybe she could cajole one off of him, once she made her play? It had to be soon. Three minutes. 

“He left some…personal effects…with a less-than-reputable guarantor during his time here in our fair city.”

“His artifacts.”

“Pretty pieces, them. Are you not from a museum of sorts? They look like they belong in-”

“The nature of those items is of no concern to you,” she said. “The important part is, they matter to me.

“Your business, your business. I understand.” Hsiu-tung raised his hands to show he had no intention of pursuing sensitive matters further. “These items, however, were taken into custody during a timely police visit to this particular depositor’s place of business. I’m sure you understand well enough what this entails.”

“I think I do.”

“They’re here with me. Five separate items, to be precise. I’d like to know the value before we continue.”

“They’re too esoteric for that.”

Hsiu-tung had the gall to laugh in her face. “Oh, rich,” he said. “Rich, rich. Esoterism is only cause for greater value. Surely a woman of your class knows this?”

“Don’t assume anything about me.”

“In all my life I have seen very little like this in the more humble parts of this city. Carved stones flow like water, but these? These are rare.”

“And their value is not in dollars, or yuan.

“You’ve piqued my curiosity, I admit. I think I may want to know more before we make our deal…”

Two minutes. She had to find a way to keep him satisfied, before she revealed her deception. She played the game.

“How much do you know about voodoo?

Hsiu-tung frowned. “The name does not ring a bell.”

Excellent. I can just make shit up, then. “It’s an ancient art of communing with spirits. Very popular pastime now in America. Do you know what teenagers get up to these days?”

“Nothing good, I’m sure.”

“Madness. It’s absolute madness, lieutenant. Do you have children?”

She knew the answer to that already. She wanted to know his answer.

“Of course,” he said. “Three children and a lovely, happy wife.”

So, we’re both lying right now. “I admire you for that,” she lied, feigning another smile, wondering how many more she could fake before she caved. “I’m sure you raise them better than I ever could, since I tend to be a little-”

Hsiu-tung’s frown returned, but this time there was very evident pain and surprise in his face. His eyes began to bulge, his lips trembled, and his shoulders shook as his fingers gripped the table with force. He glanced down at his empty whiskey glass, then back at her, and his face paled.

“You’ve wronged me.”

“I’ve accelerated our discussion.”

“You…poisoned me?”

“We could be at this all night, if you drive a hard bargain. Which you do, don’t you Lieutenant?”

“You poisoned me…you, you-”

He was on the verge of slandering her, but a spasm struck him and he had to grip the table with renewed force to prevent himself from falling over and out of his chair. 

“It’s a quick-acting agent. I’m quite proud of the design.” 

She reached into the sleeve of her overcoat and withdrew the cufflink containing the five tiny syringes, each one loaded with a single milliliter of denaturing agent that countered the poison. One of the syringes was already missing, previously used. Prophylactic. 

“But how?” He gasped for air that he could not obtain. “How. I…I watch-”

“Sleight of hand, and this.” She revealed the cufflink again, showing the empty vial that had contained the poison. It was a complex little device that could deploy itself, but it was easy to hide if you knew what you were doing. A little luck helped.

“It can’t be.”

“It has been.”

“You’re…monstrous-”

“Strategic,” she corrected him. “The syringes are antidotes. One is enough for a woman like me. A big man like you might need…two.”

He was struggling to control basic motor functions, now. His breathing grew labored, his nostrils flared uncontrollably as they strained, and his muscles spasmed and quavered as though imbued with minds of their own. Soon, all of that would cease. She would never pick a poison that didn’t have a terminal effect; what was the fun, otherwise?

“I can offer these to you, as an exchange.”

“We…had…a-”

“Deal? Yes. We have a new one. Choose quickly.”

He had a few minutes before an antidote would not be enough to save him. He must have sensed that she was not bluffing, and noticed the missing syringe, for he relented after a struggle and pointed with a stiff, disjointed arm to the briefcase. She helped herself to the collection of Varun Batra’s artifacts, which she was disappointed to find had been hastily tossed in the bottom of the container with little consideration for damage. They were all linked to one another by a thin wire that had been preemptively stuck through them - very much at odds with the gorgeous rings of dark material that seemed to suck in all light, no matter how much you shone on them. She took those in hand and also helped herself to the half-empty pack of cigarettes - a disreputable brand, but she would take what she could get.

“Hmph. You’ve offered these little care. I’m disappointed in you, Lieutenant.”

“Wh-what?”

“Take better care of antiquities. I’ll be taking these into my care.”

She was a cold woman, but a deal was a deal. She understood that much about politics, at least, even if she hated the practice. She rolled two syringes across the table and reattached the cufflink; she would let him do the deed. After all, why should she do all the work for a man? 

“Thank you for your understanding,” she said, by way of goodbye. “If you come after me, a far worse fate awaits you.”

“You…made a…terrible enemy. We’ll…come after you.” He had injected himself, twice, but his breathing was still labored and his face a mask of pain. He had hateful eyes only for her.

“And you, Lieutenant, made your own terrible mistake,” she said. “You trusted me enough to meet me in person when you have something I want. My advice? Always give me what I want.”

“You’re a…fool. You’ve marked yourself.”

“We’ll see about that.”

He sat on the floor and wheezed as she departed with her treasures. He watched her go, but made no move.

Good man. You learn quicker than others. She had resorted to very nefarious means to get this, but what did it matter to her? Shirley Constantine didn’t exist, her face wasn’t memorable enough to keep her in red books for longer than a few months, and a small fee paid by the Protocol to the Hong Kong Police Department would surely ameliorate any hostile feelings that might come out of this unique transaction. She would have strolled out of the bar confident and happy, refreshed with newfound vigor, if not for the fact that she found her own face staring back at her from the front door when she made to leave.

Oh, for fuck’s sake.

Her counterpart wasn’t perfect, but she could damn well be reliable. She was late, but at the right place; if only she knew just how late she was, Viper mused, realizing she hadn’t been spotted yet. She keened to the wall, making herself as small as possible, lighting up a cigarette to help her blend in with the raucous crowd. Predictably, her counterpart did not take notice of her. She stalked her into the back hallway and struck only when she was sure she had an advantage.

She was quick, but ꭥ-Viper was quicker. 

Omega. It still felt strange. Like a word suffering from semantic satiation, it felt lifeless in her mind. It was clearly a real phenomenon, but she found herself wondering what the point to all of this was. Was she really wrangling with herself right now? Did…herself just pull out a knife?

“Fuck.” She swore out loud as ꭥ-Viper swiped the blade at her gut. Viper closed the distance, allowing the handle and her fist to beat uselessly against her hip, and then seized her counterpart’s arm and wrestled the knife away from her. The din of third-rate disco and dozens of raucous patrons in the dining hall on the other side of the wall masked the sounds of their struggle, as they fought in an empty, dingy hallway for their lives against each other. And after what felt like an hour of fighting, Viper had the upper hand. 

ꭥ-Viper struggled, the veins in her scarred forehead bulging, her eyes wild and furious, but she was losing the fight. Viper held the knife, and she leaned in, bringing it to her counterpart’s throat. 

Then, she held it there.

“Do it. Don’t leave me hanging.”

ꭥ-Viper gasped for air, the knife at her throat perilous. She tried to move, but Viper had her well and truly pinned against the wall now.

“I beat you to the punch,” she said, taunting her double. “You’re late.”

“Blame Brimstone.”

“Your Brimstone?”

“Of course, my Brimstone. Who else? Yours?

She laughed, in spite of her situation, then kicked at Viper’s shin. It was a painful blow, but it was softened by the lack of distance; ꭥ-Viper only had a few inches of room with which to maneuver, and couldn’t muster the strength she needed.

“He’s the soul of caution, he is,” ꭥ-Viper mused. “Warned me about you. He knew you’d be here.”

“He was right.”

“Yeah. He was, wasn’t he?”

They paused their struggle. For a moment, ꭥ-Viper seemed ready to make her peace with her failure. Then, she found a second wind, and smiled with unreserved glee as she looked Viper right in the eye.

“You really can’t do it, can you?”

The knife wavered against ꭥ-Viper’s throat, tentative, its teeth hungry for her blood. Her own blood. But she couldn’t find it in her to press the knife down, even now, when she had an obvious advantage and could do it.

“I knew you couldn’t do it. You still have sympathy.”

“Beg, and I might let you walk away.”

“You have a heart. You have soul. That’s the difference between you and I.”

“I said beg.

“And if I refuse? What are you going to do, kill me?” ꭥ-Viper chuckled, a throaty and harsh laugh even without her mask. “You have love in you. It’s your weakness.”

“Keep talking and I just might kill you.”

“You let her go too, didn’t you?”

Her. Reyna?

Of course it was Reyna. It had to be Reyna.

Hearing her mentioned had an immediate effect on her, and it gave ꭥ-Viper the impetus she needed to strike back. She smashed her elbow into the side of Viper’s temple, stunning her, then swept her feet out. Viper recovered with a roll, but the knife was lost and back in its original owner’s hands, and pretty soon she was the one up against the wall. 

All because of Reyna. Fuck you, Reyna.

ꭥ-Viper was now the one in control, but she relented too at a key moment, ready to strike but stopping short of a finishing blow. Viper fought back, preventing her from having total access to her vulnerable neck, but she was at a disadvantage; ꭥ-Viper had better footing, and had recovered her strength.

“What the hell do you know about her, anyway?” she snarled, hoping to distract her counterpart long enough to regain the upper hand in their struggle. “You said yourself, love is-”

“Weakness. A weakness I wisely discarded,” ꭥ-Viper said. 

“Then why do you care?”

“Memory. A weakness I still suffer from.”

“You have good memories, then.”

“Good, bad. Ugly, painful. Sex and blood. Memories just like yours.”

“You don’t know me.”

“But I know Reyna.” ꭥ-Viper grinned again, pressing in closer. “And I think I know your Reyna, too. Reyna is one of a kind, you see. I doubt she would differ at all, world to world. Carbon copies, almost.”

“You miss her.”

“She was fierce. Like yours is, I imagine,” ꭥ-Viper said. “And cunning, too. She had a taste for fine art and fine wine. She had a taste for me, too.”

“You love her.”

“I did not love her,” ꭥ-Viper seethed. Her muscles flexed and her hips reengaged and Viper was on the defensive now more than ever, even as she found a weakness in ꭥ-Viper that she tried to exploit. “I never loved her. She was a friend, and I was attracted to her, and I used her for my own needs, but I never loved her.

“But you talk about her like-”

“Shut up. I never loved her. You know nothing.”

“Then what happened?”

ꭥ-Viper smiled sadly, her energy waning as she retreated. “You could probably guess,” she said. “A fire started in her. It consumed her, and anyone who touched her. Almost burned me up, too, when I tried to help her. She would have burned the entire world in her grief, but humanity beat her to the punch.”

“She lost something.”

“Lost someone.

Viper saw her chance and took it. She raised her arm in such a way that allowed her overcoat arm to slip down and reveal the cufflink. In one swift motion she curled her wrist down, aimed the syringe forward, and jabbed it into ꭥ-Viper’s neck. It would do nothing to her ultimately, as she hadn’t been the receiver of the poison that Viper had so carefully doled out into the unfortunate lieutenant’s whiskey, but it was enough of a distraction that she could break free.

“You fight dirty! I should have seen that coming!”

Viper wanted ꭥ-Viper to shut up and go away now more than ever. 

ꭥ-Viper was a mirror held up to her face, carefully faceted to enlarge every unpleasant complexity and raw imperfection that made up the whole of her. ꭥ-Viper was her, but having taken a path that led her to be more callous, more impetuous, and angrier than Viper had ever wanted to be. 

And yet, she was insatiably curious, and wanted to know more about why she chose the path she had, and where that path might yet lead, and if there was a chance for her to be something better before the end.

But why do you care? She’s chasing you, by the way.

ꭥ-Viper was making very good time on her. The second she had spent to stoop and grab the briefcase had cost her, and she wasn’t sure she could outrun her counterpart on foot. This time, ꭥ-Viper was the one fueled by rage and catching up to her, and she had an inkling that she would not be allowed to walk away. She took the first motorcycle she found, even if it wasn’t her Honda.

“Off,” she hissed, pushing the surprised motorist aside as she accosted him. “Thank me later. It’s for a good cause.”

He swore at her, and attempted to catch her, but she floored the gas and sped off before he could take hold of her. He narrowly avoided being run down by ꭥ-Viper, who had the same idea only five seconds later. Her headstart melted immediately.

Hong Kong’s streets were hazardous even for a veteran local commuter, and they were absolutely merciless towards a stranger such as herself. She tried to maintain speed as much as possible, while avoiding an untimely (and potentially fiery) death, but struggled in the face of the city’s traffic. Even at this time of night, the city was alive and crowded, and she suffered several near misses with stopped taxis or pedestrians before she made it only a wider avenue and earned some breathing room. 

ꭥ-Viper was still far too close for comfort even now. She had taken a wrong turn, which cost her time, but had now fully caught up and was tailing Viper. Viper chanced a glance over her shoulder and saw only her own face staring back at her, venomous eyes and thin, firm lips focused on a single objective. 

You have to throw her off somehow. She’s faster.

Viper desperately wished she had her own bike - this one was inferior, and far too slow on quick turns for her liking. She nearly sliced herself open on the bumper of a truck as she danced around it, coming only inches from its fender as she swerved. ꭥ-Viper easily copied her move and lost little time, still hot on her ass and gaining ground every second.

“Brimstone.”

“Viper? How did-”

“Transaction completed successfully.” She could barely hear him over the wind in her face. “I have a dissatisfied customer on my tail.”

“Making friends, I see?”

“Friends with myself. She’s caught on.”

“Where are you now?”

“I wish I could say.”

She had no idea where she was relative to where she should be. She had taken multiple sharp turns to throw off her pursuer, and now that that plan had failed, she was desperately formulating a plan B. She couldn’t give coordinates to Brimstone, either; she had deliberately shut that functionality off on her wristwatch, to prevent undesired snooping on her location when she was rendezvousing with a certain someone. She had to think, and fast.

“Port,” she gasped, sucking in a deep breath of wretched city air. “The seaport. How far away are you?”

“We can be five minutes in a pinch.”

“I’ll divert there. With luck, she’ll-”

The first bullet missed by a wide mark, soaring far over her head and into the inky distance. The second bullet was far closer, tearing a searing path through the outermost strands of her overcoat. That was more than she had bargained for tonight, and she rapidly executed evasive maneuvers and took the first exit onto less-trafficked streets that she could find.

So, she has a gun, too? That’s great. Now you’re in double the shit, Sabine. Her heart pounded at a mile a minute as she pushed the motorbike to its limits, evading a third and a fourth shot from her pusuer. ꭥ-Viper was a fine shot, but the combination of speed and distance prevented her from landing a hit. Luck, too, prevailed in Viper’s favor.

“Viper. We’ve got the team together. Are you-”

“Near? Near enough, I think.”

“We’ve got you covered. We’re set up in the first warehouse. Can you see it from here?”

She was leaving Hong Kong’s neon-lit central districts and entering the city’s enormous cargo complex, swathed in darkness and betraying itself only by the titanic mountains of steel cargo crates that stretched as far as the eye could see, container after container. She sped down a blank slate of tarmac accompanied by only one rider, who pursued her until she caught up and managed to ram her bike exactly into the right spot of Viper’s motorcycle.

Her bike careened down the road, slightly righting itself but ultimately sliding out from under her body and skidding off into the distance, casting sparks all along the pavement. Viper controlled her roll as much as possible, avoiding serious injury, but even still she was bruised and battered when she rolled to a stop in the middle of the road. She could not get to her feet and move before her counterpart was standing over her, pistol in one hand and knife in the other. 

“I’ll take that.” She pointed with the pistol at the briefcase, still clutched in Viper’s hand - she had no clue whether the contents were safe or not. “Hand it over. You’re done.”

“You know me better than that,” Viper snarled back.
“I also know you’re not going to risk your life for the tools of your enemies.”

“Are you willing to bet your life on that?”

She could not hear them, but her teammates clearly heard her; their lasers flickered to life out of the gloom, each beam training itself onto a precise point on ꭥ-Viper’s chest. ꭥ-Viper paused, considered her options, then lowered the pistol, exhaling angrily. 

“It’s not over until it’s over,” she growled. “That is, if you don’t kill me now.”

“You said it yourself. I can’t do it.” If her colleagues were ready to take the shot, none of them did so. She wouldn’t, either. 

Call it sympathy. 

And so ꭥ-Viper backtracked into the gloom, kicked her motorbike back to life, and roared off back the way she came, leaving Viper in possession of the briefcase and her life - for the moment, at least. She watched the tail lights of the motorcycle disappear, and only then did she feel the hot trail of blood meandering its way down her back. One of the bullets had grazed her a little more thoroughly than she initially realized.

Sage saw to it immediately, after it was clear that ꭥ-Viper would not return to renege on her decision to walk away with her life. By then, other Valorant assets that had been on station were showing up, and the port was alive with activity as forensics agents collected the briefcase and additional security personnel, brought in and keep at the airport to ensure they had enough backup for whatever might happen, secured the site. It seemed a tad much to Viper; she knew that her counterpart would not come back. 

“She’ll remain in the city, no doubt,” she warned Brimstone, as they debriefed once Sage had tended to her wound. “But I don’t think she’ll come back to us tonight.”

“What makes you so certain?”

“I know myself, Brimstone. Is that enough for you?”

“I suppose it is.”

She had said that snappier than she had intended. The fatigue was taking a toll on all of them; even Sage’s healing abilities, which were second nature to her after years of diligent training, were sloppier and slower than usual, leaving an angry red streak of throbbing skin behind where normally such a light wound would have been rendered completely healed in a matter of minutes.

“Everything was secured by forensics,” Brimstone reassured her, as though that would make her feel any better. “The contents are undamaged. All of Batra’s artifacts are-”

“Good. I went through too much to get those.”

“I bet you did. Let’s get you some rest.”

“I don’t need to sleep. Just need a moment off my feet.”

“Viper-”

“Don’t Viper me. Not now.”

Not after all this. There was no way she was going to sleep tonight, even if he ordered her to. Her blood was up and her brain was on fire and there was a tingling sensation at the back of her neck, as though she felt that her double was watching her from afar. It was a strange and unpleasant feeling, even for someone like herself, who was used to strange and unpleasant feelings and just ignoring them.

“Thank you for not shooting her, by the way.” She wasn’t sure how to frame her gratitude; it felt weird to even try. “I appreciate it.”

“Oh? Well, to be honest, I ordered Sage not to shoot because I couldn’t tell which of you was which.”

“Oh. Well.”

She wasn’t sure what to make of that.

“Thanks anyway, Brim.”

“Let’s get you out of here, Viper. You need to decompress.”

She was too tired to even attempt to fight him on this. Normally inclined to assert herself, Viper surrendered the initiative and within the span of just a few minutes she regretted it. The trip back to the hostel was a blur of whining engines, neon lights, and car horns, and she found little comfort in sleep as usual. 


They had prepared themselves for a rapid departure and reestablishment in another city, another world, another series of long days and even longer nights chasing Varun Batra. Viper sensed that their chase was at an end, one way or another, after the events of the previous night. She was right, but not for the reasons she imagined.

She slept little that night, if at all. She fell into fits and starts of shallow, uneasy sleep, and woke up bathed in sweat not from nightmares but from the humid, sweltering confines of her room. The air conditioning had gone out sometime in the night, leaving her with no ventilation at all save for the open window. If that didn’t make the decision for her, the message from Brimstone that flashed on her watch in bright red did.

LOBBY. URGENT

And so at the pleasant hour of four in the morning, she dressed, cleaned herself up a bit, strapped on her equipment and service pistol, threw her overcoat on in spite of the oppressive humidity, and hurried downstairs to the ground floor of the hostel. 

Along the way, she encountered Sage - naturally, no escapade was safe from her prying eyes and incisive interrogation. But it was Viper who was the interrogator this time around.

“Sage.”

“Viper.”

“Whatever you’re going to say, don’t.”

“I wasn’t going to say anything,” Sage shot back. “Outside of a simple good morning. Or is that too much for our snake to wrap her coils around?”

“Humor me for one small thing.”

“I’m listening.”

“Were you thinking about shooting her?”

Sage narrowed her eyes and pursed her lips, weighing her response carefully. It was not the sort of question she was used to at almost four in the morning.

“I would never disobey an order,” she said, a curt and conclusive bullet to the brain of that particular conversation. “Any other wild thoughts wandering through your head for me, Viper?”

“It was mere curiosity.”

“I doubt that very much.” 

She left Sage and found Brimstone. He hadn’t been waiting for long, by the looks of it; his steaming coffee was still in hand, half-finished. When she arrived, he groused brusquely and tossed what remained into a nearby flower pot.

“Can’t get a good cup of coffee in this city, I swear,” he complained. “That’s three for three.”

“Your tastes have grown too discriminating, Brimstone.”

“That’s rich, coming from someone who drinks jet fuel every morning.”

“It doesn’t need to be good. Only functional.”

“Come one. Let’s get moving, clock’s ticking.”

She had yet to ask where they were going, but she sensed she didn’t have to; her intuition was proven correct fifteen minutes later, when they pulled up next to an abandoned warehouse down at the port district and entered through the loading bay door, Viper and Brimstone leading with weapons drawn but lowered. A handful of security team members remained at their flanks, spaced out so as to prevent a disaster should this arrangement quickly upend itself. In the middle of the warehouse, with his hands in the air and his belongings at his feet, stood Varun Batra, exposed.

“You’ve taken us on quite a ride, Mr. Batra,” Brimstone called out, the first to speak as a leader should. Viper maintained her distance from him as he approached nearer. “So you’ll have to forgive us for the guns.”

“Precautionary measure,” Batra spat back. “I understand.”

“You summoned us here. So I’m going to take a leap of faith and assume you have no trick up your sleeve here.”

She could see Batra flash a grin even from afar. He looked relieved to be here, as if he were finally done with the game and was satisfied with the amount of effort he had exacted from them. 

“You’ve taken my tricks, it would seem,” he said. “You mistake me, sir…and ma’am. I am no radiant, though I might harness the powers of one from time to time.”

“What was in the briefcase?” Viper spoke up now. “They were of value to you, I take it.”

“You peeked?” He seemed to find that funny, somehow. “They would mean nothing to you.”

“They mean everything to us,” Viper said, which she likely shouldn’t have mentioned - but oh well, too late now. Fine diplomat you are, huh?

“These are important relics, Mr. Batra,” Brimstone took over. “They can be yours again. In exchange…”

“Exchange?” 

Batra chuckled. He didn’t seem to mind the rifles and pistols pointed at him; his impressive composure was almost unnerving. Through it all, he did not make a single movement either towards them or away from them. He was unwavering.

“Exchange.” He sounded the word like it was foreign. “Yes, I should have known this was coming.”

“Well, you did call us. What did you think-”

“I had hoped for charity, if I’m being honest,” Batra said. “I had hoped that you people had realized the gravity of the situation that you’re in, and how steep the precipice that you’re inching off is.”

Brimstone said nothing. Viper frowned as her chest tightened. What is he on about?

“I had hoped for more, is what I’m saying,” Batra said. “But I’ll take what I can get.”

“We’re offering you a serious deal, if you agree to our terms,” Brimstone said. “But you must agree to all of them. No bartering.”

“And if I disagree?”

“Then we’ll have to take you in and subject you to interrogation and hold you until you can agree to said terms.”

“Hmm. A charming proposal.”

“You have options, Mr. Batra. You don’t need to run forever. If you cooperate with us, and provide us with the whereabouts of your accomplices and any artifacts you may have elsewhere, we can guarantee your safety and the promotion of your interests.”

“I haven’t had much time to think about it, now have I?”

“Almost two weeks,” Brimstone said. “Two weeks you’ve been running from us. That is plenty of time to think.”

“On my feet? I think not,” Batra laughed, but then he turned pensive. For a few tense seconds, there was silence between them while Batra appeared to be considering their offer, weighing the consequences. Nobody so much as coughed or shifted their stance, waiting to hear him out.

“You are better than them,” Batra said. “That much, I have figured out.”

“Who are they?

“You know very well who they are.” His eyes shifted subtly towards Viper. “She certainly knows.”

“We can protect you from them if you come with us,” Brimstone reassured him. “We have the means, the resources, the people. We can keep you safe from them for the remainder of your life if need be.”

“No doubt, you could,” Batra agreed. “But then who will protect me from you?

“Brimstone, he’s stalling,” Viper warned. “Careful.”

“Stalling for what?”

“He’s trying to pull something on us.” 

“How can you be sure?”

She didn’t know that for sure, but alarm bells were ringing in her head. They were impossible to ignore, and so was his calm disposition; he was far too collected for a man with guns pointed at him. Something was up, and she wasn’t sure what his game was, and so she assumed the worst.

“My weapons are at my feet,” Batra reassured them, nodding at the battered Stechkin pistol next to his boot. “My other weapons, well…you have already taken those.”

“So what will it be, then? Two options, Mr. Batra. The clock is ticking.”

It really wasn’t, but this was a favored tactic of Brimstone’s - create urgency where none existed. It was quite effective on your typical holdout, but Varun Batra was anything but typical. He called the bluff the moment it was posted, and even laughed at Brimstone. 

“You are a confident man,” Batra said. “We’ll see if that confidence is well-earned. I do not accept your terms.”

“Then you’ll accept your detention?”

“I suppose I have no choice.”

“Viper. Detain him.”

She moved cautiously, flanking him with security agents until she was sure he wouldn’t make a sudden move. She feared a repeat of Rome, which left her shocked and soaking wet and allowed him to make the rapid escape that had prompted this whole ordeal, but Varun Batra was little more than a man now, and a man out of time at that. He did not even resist when she pulled a ziptie out of her vest and restrained him thoroughly.

“Do you think you’ve escaped her?”

Batra spoke quietly, his voice barely a whisper. Only she could hear him.

“Escape who?”

“Yourself. Your other.

“Don’t speak her name.”

“Bothers you that much, does she?” Varun smiled coldly. “If only you knew more, you would not be putting me in restraints.”
“Well, I am,” Viper grunted, as she took his wrists in hand and started leading him out of the warehouse, to where the VLT/R would be waiting shortly. “So if you’d please…”

“Oh, I won’t inconvenience you. I’m all yours. Just wanted you to bear that in mind.”

She refused to meet his eyes or respond to him any further. Something about his confidence was extremely offputting. Who was he, and why was he so self-assured, and how much did he know about her… either of her? There was more here than she could uncover in the moment, and his words clotted her eardrums like a sticky epoxy, refusing to let her hear anything but them repeated over and over again.

If only you knew more. If only you knew. Somehow, she sensed he wasn’t bluffing. She watched him carefully for the entire trip back to the Protocol’s base, eyes never leaving him, but he barely moved a muscle. Varun Batra was impossibly at ease for a man who seemed to understand where his doom would be decided. She needed to know more.

If only you knew.

Notes:

Holy crap this ended up being a long chapter, and I actually edited it DOWN if you can believe that

I wouldn't want to spoil anything too much, but the next 12 chapters are fully written and DAMN are they going to be a rollercoaster ride of angst, so strap in. I'll be giving more info as we get into the next arc, but no more spoilers for now (:

Chapter 38: Interlude - III

Summary:

In Sabine's not-so-distant past, her influence at Kingdom grows as the company rapidly expands, and yet she struggles to keep up with both the corporate intrigue and with her coworker, Nanette, whose own ideas are radically growing out of proportion.

Notes:

Song for this chapter: Idle Eyes - Tokyo Rose (https://open.spotify.com/track/7jdX7EE6VhpgnNTB7Ug2Zf?si=6fbc55fa49134b92)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Sabine immediately rallied to Nanette’s side, before the first barbs and arrows could find their mark on her pure reputation and sully her good works. Amelie Dessapins may have fired the first shot of the battle, but the war was just beginning.

“Who does she think she is, anyway?”

“She’s a traitorous little shit,” Sabine declared, wrinkling her nose at the missive that had just popped into her inbox. Yet another concerned manager, from a department she had never heard of, asking if the accusations were true. She considered simply ignoring it.

“She could have at least put some effort into her accusations. She wants to smear me, she needs to try harder.”

“She’s become quite a little devil in disguise.”

“Yes, well. We’re used to dealing with devils, aren’t we Sabine?”

Sabine could only nod approvingly. From lecherous coworkers to the rampaging bull that was Pruitt Barnes and now to their own trusted colleague, they had grown accustomed to treating with devils. The only difference now was that the devil in question was among their own ranks, and would prove far more difficult to oust in a single swift blow. They would have to make their moves carefully and close ranks if they wanted to survive whatever Amelie’s plan was.

What her plan was remained unclear, even as the days churned by and important voices higher up in Kingdom’s hierarchy began to call for Nanette’s resignation, citing “irreconciliable differences with company policy”. Though no effort was made to prove her connection to, much less ownership of, the book in question, the news spread like wildfire and soon Force Green was in the spotlight once again. This time, though, they were not keen on suffering its grim glow.

“If she wants to steal my work, she can talk until the sun sets in the east,” Nanette vowed. “But she won’t be able to replicate a thing.”

“What makes you so certain of that?” Sabine was more cautious.

“She doesn’t stack up to either of us, Sabine, and you know that.”

“She wouldn’t be here if she wasn’t talented.”

“She’s a junior scientist.”

“And she’s still a smart woman.”

“Not smart enough to know not to pick a fight she can’t win.”

Nanette was disgruntled, but Sabine knew she was blinded by fury - a very understandable fury at having her work snatched out of her hands and snappily repackaged by a smooth-talking imp. She was in no position to take the lead on the defense here, and that work would therefore have to fall to Sabine.

“Look, Nanette. I know you’re frustrated.”

“That’s an-”

“But I need you to focus. We cannot do this alone. We have to close our ranks.”

Again. They had been here before, and would be here again, but they had experience and the upper hand of seniority. Nanette was right about one thing - Amelie was a junior scientist. She may still be dangerous, but she was at a disadvantage from the start. Normally not one to play workplace politics, Sabine was going to take full advantage of this fact now.

It started with playing defense, naturally. The accusations came in hot, and Sabine handled each one with grace, cool under fire. At every turn, she defended Nanette’s character and pulled out her list of achievements if necessary.

Why does it all matter? She found herself asking that sometimes, frustrated. But she knew if Nanette was removed, she would be next. There was an ambitious junior scientist eyeing their positions at the head of the department, and she would not be deterred no matter how hard Sabine fought.

Curiously, Amelie did not seem to mind that she had alienated herself from Force Green’s premier researchers. She continued with her daily work, all smiles and small talk even as Sabine and Nanette offered her little more than glares and scoffs. She was unflagging, and that pissed Nanette off even more. She would often have to step out to steady herself, which led to Sabine following to ensure that she was of sound mind before she returned to the lab. Nanette would always laugh it off, once she had cooled down, but she seemed genuinely grateful for the support.

“You don’t have to walk out here with me,” she insisted, as they stood out in the middle of the company plaza, under the swaying boughs of a tall birch tree actuated by an early autumn breeze.

“I’d prefer to.”

“You’re stubborn, so I won’t try to talk you down.”

“Good. You’ve learned.”

Nanette laughed again, but she was unsteady, still reeling from a passing comment that Amelie had directed at her. The tension between them had never been higher; Amelie was taking advantage of her rock-solid relationship with management, and the initiative she still possessed, to throw as much at Nanette as she could. It was clearly working, judging by Nanette’s unsettled demeanor.

“I just wish that we didn’t have to play this game,” she lamented, wrapping herself in her arms. “It is so unnecessary.”

“Childish, even.”

“I’m glad you agree.”

“Why wouldn’t I?”

The thought of siding with Amelie over Nanette had never even occurred to her. Why would she? There was a clear divide between the two, much greater than whatever reservations she had about Nanette, and besides - Sabine was not one for underhanded behavior and guile. So why would she ever consider stooping to such a level?

She allowed herself some hope: that this would all blow over, or that it would blow back onto Amelie, and that she and Nanette could continue their work and eventually come to a satisfactory agreement upon which they could base a future relationship. They could continue sharing lab space, continue coordinating, and build a future they could agree upon. Such optimism was not something she was accustomed to, and with good reason. 


Things came to a head when the investment opportunities began rolling in.

McDonnell Douglas was the first major player to step up to the plate and ask for an exploratory meeting, having heard the rumors and watched smaller, more radical companies take a chance for at shot at glory. Once they opened the door, the deluge began.

Mechanical engineering groups. Semiconductor plants. Electrical companies. Acid and base manufacturers. Nuclear labs. Top-line researchers. And, most promising of all, the United States government itself - everyone was getting in line to get a taste of radianite and get a sample the sumptuous feast it promised. The rumors were that this strange new source of energy, magnetic pull, and a hundred other phenomena was a modern-day miracle, and it could be found in practically infinite quantities.

The truth was, they only had a limited amount to go around and had hundreds of hours’ worth of experiments left before they could determine whether or not it was truly the miracle material they could promise. But the Kingdom corporate team would suffer no delay; they were seeing dollar signs, and they opened the floodgates the moment they could.

Sabine listened to them make promises they couldn’t keep, promising fortune and a brand new future to whoever would offer up a contract, and began to quietly wonder whether she had made a mistake with her first experiment. 

“I don’t think we have,” Nanette disagreed, confident. “Our only mistake was trusting these apes to do the right thing for us.”
“We never should have shared our results with them. Maybe we should never have touched it in the first place.”

“Nonsense, Sabine. If not for our experiment, we wouldn’t be here together, would we?”
She was right about that much. Their discovery had allowed them to keep their jobs, and bought them a few months of glory and ecstasy, but now the honeymoon phase was over and reality was setting in. The primary sample was rapidly dwindling in size as they loaned out more and more subsamples, and their warnings were increasingly going unheeded as Kingdom rapidly expanded. 

“So what do we do, then?” Sabine was asking herself, just as much as she was asking Nanette. She wished she had all the answers, for both their sakes. “We can’t just sit here and do nothing.”

“We’ve never just sat and done nothing. But we need…well, we need…”

“A miracle?”

“Yeah.” Nanette laughed. “Two miracles in a year? Don’t hold your breath.”

Sabine laughed too, but it was uncomfortable and forced. “Yeah. I guess so.”

“We need more people on our side, is what we really need.”

“Well, you’ve seen who the new crop of junior researchers are gravitating towards.”

“Unfortunately.”

Amelie’s charms were irresistible, and she knew it. The dreaded missive came just a few weeks later, as they were expecting, and Nanette’s name was front and center. Sabine had anticipated this, and marched alongside Nanette up to the top floor of Kingdom’s ever-expanding central complex.

The scene was familiar: sterile surroundings, bright lights, judgmental stares. She had been here before, except now the bright-eyed and beaming Dr. McFadden was seated next to her, instead of across the table. The dour stares were all on Nanette; Sabine may as well have been invisible to the judge, the jury, and the executioner.

“Thank you for being here with us today.” The first to speak was the company’s interim CEO, a man who had swept in from some Ivy League sweat lodge and made a name for himself by cutting positions and costs while buffering his own salary. Sabine forgot his name; why should he be important to her endeavors, anyways? They lived a world apart, and he mattered little to her as long as he stayed out of the way. Trouble was, he was making a habit of getting in her business and following up with his cost-cutting strategies.

“We appreciate you coming,” said the second, a bald and flat-faced man with a permanent sneer who was some sort of middle manager specializing in human resources, “but we were only expecting one of you to-”

“I am the head of Force Green,” Sabine interjected, snappily, surprising everyone in the room. “I will support my employees whenever, and wherever. Her business is my business.”

“Duly noted,” said the third man, the youngest of them and also the most sinister looking. Where the others were aged and weary, he was sharp and his eyes were greedy, full of a lust for something other than money and prestige. Those eyes flickered from Nanette to Sabine and then back again, yearning for an outburst with which he could spice his day up. Sabine was determined not to give him what he wanted, whoever he was.

The next twenty-five minutes were a barrage of platitudes, boilerplate statements, and various nonsense meant to disguise their true intentions, as though Sabine and Nanette could be so easily fooled. When the hammer fell, they were both ready for it.

“Dr. McFadden, with all due respect, we simply do not think your employment with Kingdom is sustainable,” said the old man, his permanent sneer only deepening. “We…well-”

“We believe that your values do not align with our corporate mission,” the CEO continued for him, “nor the path we foresee ourselves taking to continue to fulfill our objectives and obligations.”

“It’s not you, it’s us,” said the third man, succinctly, dishonestly. 

Nanette was shaken, but hardly stirred to the point of breaking down. With Sabine at her side, she could fight back.

“I appreciate the concerns you all share,” she said, “but I think you’re making a grave error.”

“We’ve considered this course thoroughly,” the older man assured them, wheezing. “We see no way forward for you with Kingdom, and Force Green will-”

“Force Green will go, because I will go. Fire her, and you fire me.”

Sabine’s reply was incisive, and gave them all pause. There was a heavy silence that held fast for far too long; a pin drop may have sounded like a gunshot. In the end, the two of them walked out of that room the same way she had entered: her name spattered with mud, her status uncertain, but her pride intact. They had not fired her, not yet at least.

And she saw it as a triumph.

“Did you see the looks on their faces?”

“I did.”

“Oh, the old man almost had a heart attack.”

“I was hoping he would.”

“You’re brilliant, Sabine. You’re on fire.”

“I’m only doing the right thing.”

It had been a risky venture, and they were both insanely lucky that it had paid off. If it had just been the third man in the room, he would have likely called her bluff and humbled her on the spot. He had a decisive expression and did little to mask his disgust at how easily his two colleagues were subdued by Sabine’s empty threat. His hot, angry eyes had followed them as they left. Sabine sensed that was not the last she would be seeing of him. 

“That was fucking exhausting,” Nanette sighed the moment they stepped out of the building, free at last. “Fancy a drink?”
“On a weekday?”

“It’s not just any weekday.”

“That’s…fair.”

“Come on, Sabine. Live a little.”

“I am living. I prefer to live sober.”

“I’ll go out on my own if I-”

“No. Don’t do that.”

She didn’t like that idea, for unfathomable reasons. Something perturbed her about the notion of Nanette out in the city, so vulnerable, so open. 

“So you’re coming with me, then?”

“If I must.”

“You’ll have a good time, trust me.”

“If I must.”

Sabine never went out to do anything at all. She had nothing against Seattle; the city had been kind to her ever since she had left California behind, seeking a milder climate and more sustainable employment. She was simply not the type to go out, especially not when she had so many hours yet to spend in the lab after everybody else had left. The concept was just alien to her, and it was surprising to hear the offer come from Nanette. She sensed there was no way she could worm her way out of this one.

Nanette had a spot already picked out, as though she had pre-planned this - perhaps she had just been hoping for an engagement like this for a long time. It was a quaint spot, sited between a used books annex with a gorgeously decorated storefront and a thick tangle of undeveloped urban woodland, and it was perfectly empty. 

“Let’s sit outside.”

“Need a smoke?”

“Yeah, you guessed it.”

She fished around in her shirt pocket and was horrified to find it empty. Thankfully, Nanette had her covered this time.

“No need to thank me,” Nanette reassured her with a laugh. “I already owe you enough today.”

“You don’t owe me anything.”

“On the contrary, Sabine.”

There was a gleam in Nanette’s eyes that was uncanny. She was up to something, Sabine could tell, but she couldn’t tell what it was yet. There was a lilt in her voice, too, like she was nervous. Nervous about what, though? 

“I’ll beg your pardon if I don’t drink too much,” Sabine said, hoping to exempt herself from more than one drink. “I’d prefer-”

“No need. I’m buying, anyway.”

“If you must.”

She was suddenly suspicious.

Everyone here has an angle, she thought. Even you, Sabine. What’s your angle?

“Two glasses of red wine. One for me, one for my friend.”

Nanette had guessed her drink of choice accurately. How did she know? It was either a lucky guess, or Nanette had even better intuition than she thought. She was unexpectedly overwhelmed, feeling quite bowled over by the sudden realization that it was just her and Nanette in the cafe, and almost nobody else.

“I’ve been thinking, Sabine.”

“Oh yeah?” Oh no. 

“I’ve been thinking about our work. And about us.”

What about us?

“There’s something that’s been on my mind even before all this started.”

Please stop here.

“And I wanted to speak to you openly about it.”

I wish you wouldn’t.

She stirred the wine in her glass and watched Nanette fiddle in her seat with anticipation, waiting for Sabine’s response.

“Alright then,” she said, with a heavy sigh. “Let’s hear it.”

“We’re clearly not appreciated, Sabine,” Nanette began, a sentiment she could at least agree with. “Look at the way they treat us. Not just me. You too - you see it?”

“I do.”

“We saved this entire company, and what do we get for it?”

“A cold shoulder.”

Not enough. But what more did she want? What more did Nanette want?

“I’ve tried, Sabine. You know I’ve tried to get us recognized.”

“You did what you could.”

No. ” Nanette’s refutation was sharp. “I didn’t do enough. And now it’s too late.”

“So then what’s the point of-”

“The point is, Sabine, we need a different course of action. We’ve tried playing nice, and now it’s time to dig our heels in.”

“Nanette, what are you suggesting?”

“We go our own way. What do you think?”

Nanette painted a picture of a future too good to be true - the two of them on their own, fighting against the tide, striving to create the laboratory environment that they wanted, not what some wide-eyed greedy executives wanted. It was fantastical, and almost convinced her, but she knew it was still too good to be true. There was no way they could pull it off, much less fund such an endeavor, and she sensed that Nanette knew that but couldn’t bring herself to admit it. 

“It would be impossible.”

“Nothing’s impossible.”

“Oh, Nanette. You are-”

“Don’t call me naive,” Nanette snapped, suddenly defensive. “I know what I am. Idealistic, yes. I always have been. But I know what I’m about, and I know what you are about.”

“Are you sure?”

“You second-guess yourself, Sabine. It doesn’t suit you.”

“Should I be flattered?”

“You should consider my proposal thoughtfully,” Nanette pleaded, her expression pained. “We could do so much, you and I. Everyone else holds us back. You know this, you just can’t admit it.”

“I do.”

“I know it too. And I’m not about to let them shape our destiny, the destiny that rightful belongs to us. Our shared destiny, Sabine!”

Nanette could have been drunk, but how much could a single glass of wine do to a woman? This wasn’t alcohol talking; this was passion coming out, passion she had been concealing for months if not years. Sabine listened intently, but she was growing unsettled with this sort of talk. It was too radical for her tastes, and there was a light in Nanette’s eyes that she did not like the look of. But she didn’t dare turn away, because she knew to some degree, Nanette was right.

Look at the way they’ve treated you. Pruitt Barnes…your own colleagues…that hateful man today. What qualities do they all share? They think they can trod you into a mould beneath their boots. They think they can own you. Well, they can’t.

“I’m sorry if I got carried away,” Nanette apologized, sucking in a sharp breath, as though realizing she had said too much. Then she laughed. “I blame the wine.”

“Red wine’s the worst for that,” Sabine mused.

“If I made you uncomfor-”

“No, Nanette.” She was going to stop that line of thought before it could obtain purchase. “You didn’t. You just made me think, that’s all.”

“Oh. Did I?”

“I have more to think about.”

Nanette smiled, and then her face began to turn red unexpectedly. “I guess it’s a lot to think about,” she admitted. “Especially since I’ve…well, I’ve been thinking about this for months.”

“I can tell you have.”

“You know, I was nervous about this at first.”

“Why?”

“Just because…I didn’t want you to think I was some sort of romantic with my head in the clouds, painting a picture that could never be.”

“I don’t think that.”

“I know you don’t, Sabine…but understand my justified fear that you might think me absurd for suggesting there’s a different way.”

“It’s not absurd.”

It was, but there was something about Nanette that made her wish it wasn’t. Maybe it was the wine, or maybe it was something more, in spite of the gulf that she felt growing between them. Now she was the nervous one, with too many questions and not enough answers, and Nanette was well into a second glass that the waiter had obligingly brought over.

“Hey. If you don’t mind me changing the topic.”

Nanette’s voice shook. Great, now we’re both nervous wrecks. Sabine nodded, hesitantly, affirming her.

“I know you don’t go out much,” Nanette said. “This is the first time I’ve ever gotten you out-”

“Not surprising,” Sabine said, laughing uneasily. “If you know me…”

“I do know you, but I’ve never asked this…are you seeing anybody?”

Sabine could feel her chest tighten in response. The wine in her glass suddenly felt very enticing.

“I don’t know what you-”

“I mean, are you dating anybody,” Nanette said, rolling her eyes dramatically. “Come on, I know you know what I meant.”

“You have to be specific.”

“How much more specific can I get? Do you have a partner, Sabine? A woman like you…well, need I say more?”

Yes, you do, Sabine wanted to say, but only because she wanted to delay providing an answer for as long as possible. 

Why are you afraid? She didn’t fear Nanette. What she did fear, though, was self-reflection. For Sabine, mistrust was a natural reaction to the world around her, as natural as the cycle of day into night and the stars in the sky that came with it. A world full of people like Pruitt Barnes or the professor who had proposed that she sit on his lap that one night when she visited his office after hours or the 2LT and his drunken comrades who had made a fatal decision that her father never saw coming - a world full of people like that? Sabine Callas was right to mistrust them, even loathe them, and right to want to shut them away where she could never see or hear from them again, to strip them of all ability to hold power over her.

But Nanette? She had never had reason to mistrust Nanette. So why are you afraid?

“I’m single,” she said, firmly. “But, I don’t date.”

“Oh, no?”

“Not planning on it, either.”

“Hmm. Well, that makes two of us, then. Fancy that?”

“Nothing fancy about it.”

Nanette laughed that off, but Sabine sensed that she was prying for very specific reasons. She wanted to know more, and was desperate to find a way to make Sabine reveal more; and Sabine, being herself, would not give up without a fight.

“If you’re curious, it’s for work reasons,” Sabine said. “You know me.”

“I do know you. I had figured that. And you know, I understand - hardly anybody else shares our work, after all. They wouldn’t understand us.”

Nanette was choosing her words with perfect consideration, and if Sabine were under the influence she might buy them. But she had made the difficult choice to remain stone-cold sober, and had no intention of finishing her wine now. 

All the same, something stirred in her chest, where earlier had just been uncomfortable tension and apprehension at Nanette’s words.

“I ought to actually go back to the lab now,” she said, as firmly as possible. “I, uh-”

“Back to work?” Nanette frowned. “You’re going to leave me out on my own?”

“I don’t want to do that, Nanette.”

“Then stay with me a little while longer.”

“Nanette…”

She wished that it didn’t have to be this way, but something inside of her was unresolved, and until she untied that knot, she had no other choice. Whether or not she sensed that, Nanette decided not to press the issue; she finished her second glass, and then beamed at Sabine.

“Another time, then,” she declared, as though that were a matter of fact. “We will have another time.”

“I’m sure we will.”

“I’ll see you tomorrow then?”

“Bright and early as always, Nanette.”

They departed in different directions; Sabine back to work, and Nanette to…well, wherever she was inclined to go. Sabine wondered, but then decided she didn’t want to think about her anymore tonight. There was something churning in her stomach, and it wasn’t wine, and it was going to bother her all night if she let it. The best course of action she had was to work and hope that maybe they would both forget about this little outing they had, and move on. Somehow she doubted it would be that easy for her.

Notes:

Handy that every "Viper lore" chapter is going to be titled as an interlude, so you can easily go back and reread older ones if you need to :)

And yes I am going to drip-feed you all with Viper lore like it's through an IV line, that's just how it's gotta be

Chapter 39: Reaching for the Stars

Summary:

Viper takes a chance to interrogate Varun before Sage can, aiming to stay ahead of the game and keep her out of the loop as much as possible. Varun offers cryptic hints that only serve to further frustrate his new captors.

Reyna deflects blame for her role in the failure to capture Varun Batra on the other end, and has a tense exchange with Fade.

Amelie Dessapins, given one last chance by Kingdom, strikes a deal.

Notes:

Song for this chapter: The Human League - Don't You Want Me (https://open.spotify.com/track/3L7RtEcu1Hw3OXrpnthngx)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

If only you knew.

She was trying to know, but Varun Batra was proving remarkably resistant.

She watched him from behind a very thoughtfully placed one-way mirror - one of Killjoy’s genius innovations that she had brought over from her lab in Germany - and tracked every single one of his movements, looking for some sort of tell or sign that she could use to gauge a change in mood or disposition. But he was cool as ever, in spite of surrendering himself into the hands of an unknown organization that offered little hint as to their intentions.

The pneumatic door behind her hissed open and an unknown body stepped into the observation chamber to join her unprompted. She smelled sandalwood, clove, and the distinct sharp scent of industrial epoxy and immediately knew who it was with her.

“Did Sage send you?” she asked.

“Sage wouldn’t send me, of all people,” Deadlock said.

“Then why are you here?”

“Sheer curiosity.”

Deadlock didn’t have permission to be here, but what was she to do? Picking a fight with a stout, muscular Norwegian while she was running on little more than an hour of sleep was not a smart idea. So she tolerated the other woman’s presence, if only because Deadlock seemed to take a genuine interest in their prisoner.

“He’s not a radiant, I’m told.”

“He’s not. Sources his powers from these.”

She passed the photos of the artifacts on to Deadlock, who scanned them thoroughly. Each one had been photographed in great detail by their in-house forensics team, then locked away in the back of the most secure vault they could find. Any precaution that could be taken, had been taken, and Viper still hoped they could find some more.

“These are curious,” Deadlock said. “Same thing as-”

“Berlin? Yeah. Very similar.”

“They don’t look too special.”

“I imagine that’s been beneficial for him before.”

Varun could not hear them, nor see them, but he seemed to be aware of their presence regardless. He stared straight ahead, locking eyes with Viper even if he could not see her, and that made her distinctly uneasy. She tossed the pictures aside, scattering them atop all of the other files and photographs she had been referencing during their discussions, and made up her mind to up the ante a little bit.

“If you want to stay here and watch, you’re welcome to do so,” Viper informed her. “But no other guests can join you.”

“I will keep my peace.”

“If Sage comes, tell her to piss off. My orders.”

“I’d rather you be the one to give them.”

Sage had so far been completely sidelined, and it was clearly not by mistake. Viper had taken hold of this investigation while she had a chance, as Sage was attending to an unexpected diversion - something about a certain radiant losing control of his little creatures at a crowded quinceañera - and Viper wasn’t about to lose a golden opportunity to one-up her. When she returned to base she would be furious, but Viper would deal with that later. Right now, she needed to deal with Varun Batra while she still could.

“Back for more, I see,” Varun said calmly, stretching his arms as though in anticipation of a morning workout instead of a brusque interrogation. Viper couldn’t look him in the eye; his composure irritated her irrationally.

“Please, have a seat,” Varun offered, daring to even smile at her. “I’m happy to talk some more if you-”

“Oh, we’ll talk,” Viper cut him off. “We’ll talk alright. Maybe we’ll even start talking about something important?”

“Are you suggesting nothing I’ve said is of import? That’s quite rude.”

“I can do this all day, Batra.”

“So can I.”

So far, the limited pressure she had been allowed to apply to him wasn’t doing much at all. Brimstone had established very strict restrictions around this: Viper could only use a certain set of techniques, ones that she was ill-educated on. She preferred far more direct methods of obtaining information that she needed, but her attempts at greenlighting those had met a solid brick wall.

No torture, was Brimstone’s bottom line.

She tried to argue that what she had done in Hong Kong didn’t actually count as torture, per se, but Brimstone disagreed, and thought that poisoning a man to press him for information was, in fact, inhumane and inappropriate for a professional organization working under the auspices of the US government. Viper thought he was going soft, but rules were rules, and so she had to play Batra’s game while she must, and hope that Brimstone would see reason soon enough.

“If you’re considering giving us the slip, I’d advise you not to.”

“Why’s that?” He was almost innocently curious. “Not that I was thinking about it, or anything.”

“There are many walls between here and freedom, and not all of them are concrete.”

“You wouldn’t hurt me.”

“No?”

“You need me.”

“Correct.” No arguing with that one. “But we have our ways. Other ways.”

There were things she could cook up in her lab on short notice that would make his life very unpleasant. In a pinch, she could even craft a limited-use toxin to induce paralysis, or something similarly horrific. Brimstone, however, had rejected those options too.

Bleeding heart. She scoffed in his face, but again, rules were rules - and she had a limited amount of time to gather something from this.

“Let’s look at this in a different light,” she suggested. “We have already given you safety. Food, water, shelter, comfort even.”

“The beds here are nice, I’ll admit.”

“Exactly. You get where I’m-”

“The food could use some improvement, though.”

She frowned. He was still playing with her, and clearly enjoying it judging by the wry smile he offered. He was far too comfortable still. She wondered if restraints were an option, though they had forgone them initially to try and soften him up. Clearly, the humanist approach wasn’t working.

“We’ve given you much that other captors would have restricted,” she said, an appeal to the hypothetical that she was sure wasn’t going to work. “Why, then, do you resist us?”

“I’ve already told you that.”

“You haven’t, actually.”

“I implied it.”

He was getting under her skin so well, and he knew it. She made up a flimsy excuse to exit the room, informing him sternly that she would be back shortly, and then beat her fists against the wall the moment she stepped out. Deadlock could tell she was heated.

“You need to take a break,” she insisted.

“I’m fine,” Viper huffed.

“You’re literally red in the face.”

“It’s hot in there.”

“Viper.”

Deadlock was a resilient woman, and not one to mince words. When she had thoughts, she offered them sternly and calmly, the exact thing Viper needed right now.

“Find a different approach,” Deadlock suggested. “He will break. It is a matter of how you get there.”

“He throws everything back at me,” Viper said. “He’s ironclad.”

“Even an ironclad has vulnerabilities.”

“Do you have any bright ideas, then?”

She hadn’t meant for that to sound so snappy, but she was out of patience. Deadlock, her frigid expression hiding an immense reserve of patience, was gracious enough to oblige.

“Let’s look at it this way,” she suggested. “Your time is limited. The clock is ticking. When Sage comes back, she will-”

“Raise holy hell about this,” Viper groaned. “Yes, don’t remind me.”

“Then go straight for the heart. Be honest, and be straightforward. You might even tell him something you shouldn’t.”

“Are you suggesting I reveal Protocol secrets? To a prisoner?”

“Nothing that far. But tell him what’s what. Show him we mean well. Maybe he’ll bend instead of break.”

Viper was not convinced, but she had nothing better to offer. She was willing to start in on the illicit techniques by now, and she knew that would serve only to earn her a reprimand and possibly even disciplinary measures from Brimstone. She would try Deadlock’s approach, but only begrudgingly. 

Batra had not moved an inch since her departure, and nodded politely at her as she reentered. She did not return the gesture, something he mentioned as she sat down.

“If we cannot treat each other like equals, then this discussion will go nowhere,” he informed her politely.

“This isn’t a discussion.”

“Maybe you should start treating it like one.”

She had a snappy retort loaded and ready to fire, but backed herself down. Deadlock was watching, and listening, and the clock was ticking faster and faster. She could not afford to waste time.

“Fine,” she conceded, leaning back in her chair with a heavy sigh. “Let me be straight with you, then. I do understand why you don’t trust us.”

“I’m not sure you do.”

“If I were in your position, running from everyone, I don’t think I could pick one of my pursuers to trust, either. But I’m going to be honest with you…”

Does he believe that? It doesn’t matter if you’re honest, or not. He needs to believe it. That was out of her control; she could only hope.

“...I know your enemies. I know myself, and I know the others who have been chasing you. They are ruthless and cutthroat people.”

“Unlike yourself?”

“No. Very much like us,” Viper said, an admission which took Varun Batra by surprise. “It’s the nature of our work. We have to be ruthless, but we have our limits. They do not. That is what distinguishes us from them.”

“Tell me how.”

“The Soviet team sought your artifacts, your sources of power, to keep and use for themselves. I firmly believe this after what happened in Berlin.”

Varun narrowed his eyes and shifted in his chair, his hands firmly on the table. “What do you know of Berlin?” he asked, suspicious. “I don’t want to hear you lie to me. Tell me what you know.”

“If I tell you what I know, will you tell me what you know?”

He considered her offer carefully, the seconds ticking by as he did so. She was keenly aware that any minute now, Sage could burst in the room and order her to depart. Seconds spent thinking were seconds wasted, but she let him take his time.

“I will,” he said. “But you first.”

She found his terms fair. She considered a lie, then discarded it just as quickly.

“They were stealing antiquities. But not just any antiquities, nor were they stealing for profit,” she said. “There was something darker at work there.”

“And how did you guess that?”

“I’m not a simple woman. I can intuit what I need to. And I could tell that a simple money-minded art thief would not go for something as banal as those artifacts.” She was not about to mention Reyna to him.

“And what were those artifacts?”

“You already know, I can tell.”

“I want to hear it from you.”

“Why should I repeat what you already know? I think you need to do some talking, or we’re done here.”

Now there was an ultimatum. It might have killed whatever deal they had, but Batra relented before she could walk it back. He nodded, then got to talking.

“You might have guessed that those artifacts are connected to what you found in Hong Kong… my belongings, I might remind you.”

“No need to remind me.”

“Those rings are more for me than the other items are, but they were important to me nonetheless.”

“Why is that?”

“Because I’m not the only one working to save the world here.”

“Tell me about her.”

Viper knew enough to know that Varun Batra had an accomplice, and she had been just as much of a world traveler as he. Her information sources were manifold - conversations held with MI6 deep-cover agents, snippets of radio chatter from Pakistani military sources, evidence graciously provided by Cypher’s impossibly complex web of agents - but even all that had offered her precious little to work with. She had to go to the source for anything more.

“I cannot.”

“You…you cannot?”

“Well, I will not. But I cannot.”

“And why is that?”

“Because I have not seen her for nearly four months.”

So, the reports out of Pakistan were correct - she had not trusted them at first. There was no lie in Varun Batra’s eye, though, and so she leaned back in her chair and crossed her arms and exhaled dramatically out of her nose. They had reached some kind of impasse.

“Surely you must know where she might be,” Viper said. “If you know her well enough-”

“She would try to return home, if she could. The problem is, that may not be possible.”

“And where is home for her?”

“You might have already guessed.”

I appreciate the credit, I do, but…

“Ghana?”

Varun smiled. “A very good guess,” he said, “and a well-informed one, too.”

“It wasn’t that hard. I’m noticing a trend.”

“It all comes back to her, you see. So much of what you know, and still do not know, comes back to her.”

“Sounds like you are the accomplice, then.”

“We’re a team of two. There is no accomplice, or ringmaster,” Varun corrected her, with a stern shake of his head. “It’s just us. That’s all it can be.”

“Then perhaps the two of you ought to be reunited.”

That prospect must have been uniquely humorous to Varun Batra, as he laughed louder than she could ever imagine him laughing. It would have been infuriating if she was not desperate for his information, and she remembered that Deadlock was watching - and perhaps judging her reaction. She remained calm.

“I admire your persistence, if nothing else,” Varun said. “But you struggled for nearly two weeks to catch me. And you only found me because I made a mistake.”

“You underestimate us.”

“No, I overestimated myself. I am nowhere near what she is.”

“We will find her.”

“You may try, but you are reaching for the stars. It is unlikely you’ll grab even one.”

With that cryptic message, her interrogation was over - for the moment she considered her reply, the door to the interrogation room slammed open and Sage stepped in, arms crossed and eyes lit up like hot coals. Her rage was fixed on only one person.

“Out,” she snapped. “Get out.”

“You don’t appreciate my help?”

“I don’t appreciate your underhanded games, nor do I appreciate you. Out.”

“Don’t you want to know what I’ve learned?”

“I’ll figure it out myself. Get. Out.

Tempted to spur Sage into a fight, she uncharacteristically backed down. Varun was watching them with intent, trying to sort out just what the dynamic here was, and she did not want to risk any future opportunities she might have with him.

We’ll talk again, her eyes said, as she stared at him and he watched her go. The moment she stepped back out into the darkened hallway, the door slammed shut, and Sage took over.

Deadlock was unimpressed.

“You know, you could try being more reasonable with her,” Deadlock said.

“Don’t bother.”

“It’s a two-way street. She could be more helpful, too.”

“She’s not worth it.”

“And so you’re doomed to repeat it.”

“Seems like.”

Viper wasn’t about to bother with Sage, and Sage wasn’t about to bother with Viper. They were so firmly stuck in this rut now that it almost felt natural. She wasn’t happy with it, but she was comfortable with their endless standoff and accepted it as a consequence of her being right on most points. 

“You were called, by the way.”

“By who?”

“Brimstone’s asking for you.”

“Because of course he is.”

“There’s something he’s putting a team together for.” Deadlock made it sound quite serious; she sensed immediately that this was no average recon mission, nor was it going to be short and simple. “He wants you to take charge.”

“Pulling me away from Batra, is he?”

“I’m afraid so.”

She could whine, she could rebel, she could threaten to quit; none of it would help her cause at all. She spared one last look into the interrogation room, where Sage was gently speaking to Batra and trying to reassure the unconvinced, suspicious man of her good intentions, and decided that she would have time for this in the future.

Let her yap, she thought. I’ll be back for more. She would do what Brimstone wanted, and bide her time, patient as ever.


“Late again, Reyna.”

She ignored the chidings of the smug Frenchman as she strolled in, a bottle of wine in one hand and glass finery in the other. Every eye was on her - as she liked it. Fully aware of her tardiness, she took her time taking her seat, pouring out a glass of red wine, and meeting the expressions of everyone else in the room.

Some of them sat casually, knees up against their chests or feet propped up on tables, hands behind their heads and boredom in their eyes. Others sat with their arms crossed and with furrowed brows, the tension evident in every blink of their eyes. There was clear dissent here.

“Well, don’t let me stop your conversation,” she said, “which, I will note, you were already having without me.”

“That’s what happens when you’re late.” Iso, the fixer with a penchant for dirty wetworks who had worked his way into position of her second least favorite person (competition for first place was stiff), always had a snide comment for her. She always made a point to ignore them.

“You all look like you’ve been having a grand time without me,” Reyna said, casually sipping on her drink, unbothered. “So please, go on.”

“We were actually hoping to hear a little bit of your perspective, chérie ,” said Chamber. “Would you like to enlighten us?”

“About what would you like enlightenment?”

“I think you know.”

All eyes turned to hers, bored, angry, and any otherwise. Sova gave her one of his trademark curt nods, Fade’s eyes leveled at her over the rim of her coffee mug, and Yoru reclined on the couch, flicking his lighter on and off, barely tuned in to the conversation. Only the pair of assassins appeared to be taking this matter seriously; they had little idea, though, just how much it meant to Reyna.

“I made some mistakes,” she admitted plainly. “But if you wish to pin full responsibility on me, then-”

“Years’ worth of leads, and months of work, have been flushed down the drain,” Chamber interrupted. He was the most furious of the ranks, clearly. “ Mistake does not begin to describe it.”

“And where were you, Chamber?”

“You know where I was.”

“What role did you play in this particular operation?”

“Reyna, do not distract from-”

“Because I seem to recall that you attempted to redirect me multiple times, and even went to our superiors to get me reassigned to another mission.”

That was news to most of the room - the only other person besides Chamber who knew was deep into her coffee mug, and detached from the conversation. Other eyes flashed and shoulders perked up, and she knew she had a captive audience.

“Whatever game you’re playing, Chamber, has had these consequences,” she continued, calmly. “Tell me, do you fear me? Or is it jealousy? Or, perhaps-”

“It is neither, nor whatever else you’ve come up with, ma amie,” said Chamber, keeping his cool. “But I must admit my share of the fault. I did not pursue a…particular problem…well enough.”

“That is because you’re incapable of handling this problem.”

The irony was, she couldn’t do it either - but for much different reasons, that so far nobody had intuited. Yet. Her secrets were safe, but only so long as she played the game and covered her tracks thoroughly. And that is getting harder and harder.

“A key target has escaped our grasp for now, yes,” Reyna said, “but it is not the end of the world. The stargirl is still out there.”

“And she will be tougher to find,” Iso said.

“Now that we have lost our main lead to the Valorant Protocol, our job is indeed more difficult,” Chamber said. “I hope you realize, Reyna, just how much this sets us back.”

“Of course I do. You think I don’t?”

She was normally unbothered by Chamber’s conceit, his smug quips washing over her like the tide, in and out, a routine. This, though, was different. She was raising her voice without even realizing it.

“I was the one who identified the Ghanaian as a person of interest in the first place. I sensed her. I felt her radiance. I was the first to know that those artifacts were no mere trinkets.”

“Reyna, I understand that-”

“No. Let me finish. I will not let some greedy smooth-talking apañador like yourself tell me just what I’m dealing with. I know more than you ever will, Chamber, and you’d do wise to remember it.”

The Frenchman was speechless. Reyna could feel her chest heaving and, beneath it, the heat in her veins filling the bauble in her chest. If she could not control herself, her radiance would grow out of proportion. This was not the time, nor the place, for that - and so she took a deep breath, let herself sink back into her chair, and sipped her wine coolly. 

“We may find the Ghanaian yet. Her accomplice is out of our hands, but he is also out of hers,” she said, calm. “She is alone. Isolated. Vulnerable. We will have her when she slips up, and that is inevitable.”

“And how do you plan to do that, now?” Iso asked, suspicious. 

“You leave that to me, assassin,” she shot back. “You and Chamber can continue playing your little games with your little friend.” She was pleased to see the look of surprise on Iso’s face, which Chamber shared. “Oh, was that supposed to be our secret?”

“You talk too much, Reyna,” Chamber said, grimacing. “Do not devolve this into something less sporting.”

“I’ll leave you to your means, then.”

She made a graceful exit from the impromptu confab, as she was wont to do, but she immediately realized she was being followed. The cautious footsteps behind her were not those of an assassin, but a stalker, and she turned to face Fade the moment she knew they were out of earshot of everyone else.

“Ironic that you chide them for being distracted,” Fade said, standing just a few feet down the hall from Reyna in the shadows. “You, too, have a distraction that you’re unwilling to admit.”

“You see too much, Fade.”

“Rarely a blessing, always a curse,” Fade said. “The insight is useful, though. Who is she to you?”

“You don’t know what you’re talking about.”

“I’ve seen it all.”

“She’s nothing to me, ultimately.”

“What is there to fear, then, if she’s nothing?”

Reyna grit her teeth. This was more than she had hoped to bear; at least Fade had been considerate enough to take the conversation elsewhere, away from curious and troublesome ears. 

“Fade, if you know what’s good for the both of us, you’ll keep this to yourself.”
“Of course. Why else do you think I followed you out here?”

“Maybe you have a knife in the dark, waiting for me to turn my ribs?”

“Reyna, if I wanted that, I have my own means.”

“Then why torment and needle me like this?”

“Simple curiosity. Nothing more, nothing less.”

Reyna felt her jaw pop as she clenched it tightly. There was danger here, but also opportunity; what had Fade seen in her nightmares, which recently had more often than not involved Viper’s face, and voice, and body? What did Fade know of Viper’s disposition, her mannerisms, her thoughts and feelings? Even more troubling - what did Fade think?

“If you must ask, she will not distract me from what’s important,” Reyna said. “She is not a distraction?”

“No? You dream of her almost every night.”

“I’ll thank you to stop inviting yourself into my head.”

“You know I can’t help it.”

“Maybe you should start helping it.”

“If only it were that easy, Reyna…”

Fade was playing with her, and she did not appreciate it. While she was normally very receptive to Fade’s presence on base (she couldn’t say the same of everyone in their outfit), she was fed up now. She rounded on Fade and advanced, pressing her back up against the wall, searching her face for some sign of fear. Fade, naturally, was stern and unmoving.

“Whatever you’ve learned about her, I suggest you keep to yourself,” Reyna said, her face inches from Fade’s. “You do not want to know what will happen if you don’t.”

“Your secrets are mine to keep,” Fade reassured her. “Same as with Luc-”

“Keep my sister’s name out of your mouth.”

“Duly noted.”

“And keep Viper’s name out of your mouth, too.”

“You need only ask, Reyna.”

“I will handle the men and keep them in line. You need only handle yourself.”

“I am not your enemy, Reyna.”

“Then don’t act like you are.”

And with that warning, she left Fade to her own devices. She needed to move, and fast, to stay ahead of Chamber and Iso. She knew where she needed to be next, and how quickly she needed to get there; the question now was would it make a difference at all. She was determined to ensure it would.


Amelie Dessapins raised her hood and turned her face as a spray of rain dove at her like a pursuing falcon, dissuaded only by the heavy material of her parka. Even in spite of her efforts, the cold bit at her, unwilling to take no for an answer like a jilted lover who could not understand morals or bounds. She shivered, but knew that she had a job to do and only one opportunity to finish it, so she pressed on down the wharf towards the bright neon lights ahead.

Arranging this meeting had already been a challenge of its own; making it was even tougher. In spite of the time of year, the Siberian climate and weather was incredibly disagreeable, the clouds refused to part, and the unpaved streets were a slimy mixture of mud, ice melt, and sewage refuse that inched its way down to the sea in inky rivulets. She avoided the largest puddles, but couldn’t help stepping in mushy refuse along the shoreline as she made her way to the designated meeting site.

Anywhere but here for my next trip, she decided. Anywhere.

And where was here? She had not heard of the city of Okhotsk just two weeks ago, and was barely aware of the geography around it. Now she was fully immersed, and only because she had no other options after Sabine Callas had rejected her offer. This was Plan B, and it had better work.

The bar’s dim and stuffy interior, rank with the smell of body odor and sea salt, was hardly better for her sensibilities, but at least it was warmer. Black steel radiators chuffed and choked and bare incandescent bulbs throbbed overhead as she pushed her way roughshod past gruff longshoremen and scrawny, disheveled youth, seeking a particular figure in the otherwise uncompelling mass of humanity. A few veiled curses were uttered at her in slurred Russian, but nobody inhibited or bothered her, sensing that her presence was related to the shadowy stranger in the back corner. Even though the stranger’s face was veiled by a heavy hood, Amelie knew who it was the moment she spotted her.

“Sabine Callas,” she whispered, as she slithered into the opposite seat. “I should have known you-”

“We will make this quick. Don’t waste my time.”

“Right. Yes. Of course.”

Sabine removed her hood and revealed her face - all too familiar to Amelie’s eyes, but distinct, as though cut from a slightly discolored and aged cloth. There were other distinctions, too; scars she bore, pitting in her cheeks, and a hate in her eyes that was foreign to the woman that Amelie had once called a colleague. She felt tension surface in her arms and chest, as though a hundred loaded springs were ready to fire off in all directions should the slightest hint of threat emerge.

“If you’ll allow me a minute, I will offer you my proposition,” Amelie said. 

“Sixty seconds.”

“No additional time needed.”

She had rehearsed this every night for the last two weeks, for at least an hour a day, perfecting her employer’s pitch to ensure it would land as successfully as possible. Even now, though, she had her doubts. Sabine Callas was already a difficult woman to work with; would her counterpart be any better? Amelie sensed she would not be.

Nevertheless, she gave her pitch, and at the end of it she leaned back into her chair and crossed her arms, waiting for the rebuttal. Sabine waited too, thinking, her lips pursed and her eyes narrow as though assessing prey before her.

“Your employer. This… Kingdom Corporation. I am familiar.”

“Not with ours, you’re not.”

“There is no difference between them,” Sabine dismissed her. “Kingdom in my world was the same as yours is. Uninhibited, greedy, reckless, and ultimately the cause of their own demise. Rather, they would have been, had they not been victims of other circumstances.”

“Do tell.”

“I’d prefer not to. But you understand my reservations, I’m sure.”

“I do. And I want you to consider how we can alleviate those…reservations.”

Amelie had been prepared for this. Money alone could not influence Sabine Callas, no matter which world she came from or what her circumstances were; it would take something entirely different to move her, and Amelie sensed that was true for her counterpart as well. 

“Radianite,” Amelie said, “is worth more than gold. And Kingdom has the means to expand extraction and refining.”

“How much?”

“As much as you want. As much as you need.”

“And how can I trust you?”

That was a question Amelie wanted to ask as well. How can I trust you? But there were no other Sabine Callas-es that she could call upon after this one, and there was no Plan C to follow Plan B. She forked over her business card and a photograph - one that immediately caused Sabine’s eyes to widen the moment she saw it. 

“Sixteen kilograms of refined radianite sits in a cargo crate in a Liberian-flagged ship in Dakar at this moment,” Amelie said. “That cargo can be… redirected, if you are so inclined. And that is just for starters.”

“What more after that?”

“That is up to you. Call the number on that card anytime, and someone will pass your message on.”

With that, she got up and made to leave, feeling the eyes of the other Sabine Callas on her back the entire time. She had not received a firm answer, but she knew what the answer was going to be. Plan B was in motion.

Notes:

Dropping so much lore I'm going to need a whole wiki for this fic before the end. Well, we'll get there when we get there.

A big arc is coming up in the next 10 chapters and I'm kind of nervous about publishing it but also very excited! All I can say for now is buckle up and get ready for Viper and Reyna to have quite a challenge ahead of them.

Chapter 40: Snakes in the Den

Summary:

Viper is pushed out of base to lead a mission to the nation of Chad, following reports of a "rogue radiant" in the inner reaches of the country. When she arrives with her team, she finds much more than she bargained for awaiting her, and realizes that the task may be considerably more dangerous than she thought.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Mein Gott, it’s hot here. How do you stand it?”

“I don’t.”

Viper was the first one out of the VLT/R, and Killjoy tagged along right behind her. Deadlock and Skye emerged shortly after in the midst of their own conversation, and Neon lagged behind. Viper sensed that she was going to be a real handful on this mission, no matter how long it ended up being.

Which could be a while, so you’d best get used to your company. She didn’t mind them, with a single exception, and that exception was still seated in the VLT/R, shoulders sagging and eyes closed. Unsurprisingly, she had fallen asleep on the journey over. Typical.

“Bloody hell, reminds me of home!” Skye chirped, shielding her eyes from the midday sun. “Just a little warm out here, eh?”

“Wouldn’t mind a cold shower,” Deadlock grumbled, still wearing her jacket in spite of the heat.

“Good luck finding that here, blondie,” Skye said. “I think you’re in for a real treat.”

“Stop teasing me. I’m already sweating where I shouldn’t be.”

“You’ll get used to it.”

“Doubt it.”

Their surroundings were all too familiar for Viper, and yet they had changed in almost imperceptible ways since her last visit. N’Djamena still gleamed like a diamond in the midday sun, suggesting prosperity and power for all who dared to reach for them, but there were cracks showing in the façade that only she could see. Well-hidden police vehicles had hunkered down amid dry foliage at the airport’s perimeter, and the smell of burning rubber in the air gave her pause; nobody else had noticed but her, as they were too busy complaining about the summer heat to sense it. But she did.

Something is amiss. She wished she had done a bit more research before coming back, but the last two weeks had been such a whirlwind back at base that she had hardly the time to do anything but prepare for the worst-case scenario she had been dreading for years.

“Say, tall dark and handsome.”

“I told you to stop calling me that.”

“Looks like our little lightning lass is out cold. Want me to wake her?”

“No. I’ll take care of it, Skye.”

How she got saddled with Neon was still beyond her ability to understand. Brimstone had half a mind to keep Viper and Sage in separate cages until they learned to get along, but he was also desperate to promote some sort of “team unity” ahead of their next stakeholder review meeting, and to that end he had assigned the Filipina agent to Viper’s mission as if that would automatically fix the bumpy road that had brought them here. Neon had silently accepted the mission, but Viper sensed she would do everything in her power to drag her feet until she returned home. Neither had forgiven the other since last Halloween.

“Neon. We’re here.”

“Yeah.”

“Time to get up and move.”

“Five more minutes....”

“Neon. Move.”

The girl mumbled a few more half-assed replies before Viper took the initiative and hauled her up and out of the seat. She woke up very quickly after that.

“Okay, geez,” Neon groaned. “No need to-”

“When I give you an order, you follow it,” Viper snapped, staring down at the bleary-eyed rebel. “Is that clear?”

“It’s clear.”

“Don’t make me tell you again.”

“Yes ma’am.”

She would need extra discipline, which Viper was prepared to dole out, but preferred not to. I would have rather she stayed home, and have us be down an agent, than deal with this. At least Neon was separated from Jett; the two of them together were trouble, and Viper would have been loathe to deal with them both. Neon alone was enough to handle.

The five of them waited nearly half an hour in the heat for their ride to arrive. When it did arrive, it came under police escort - something that Viper had not been expecting. She immediately accosted the driver, who simply shrugged his shoulders when she asked what the reasoning for the extra security was.

“Something about a demonstration downtown,” he said, his French accent thick and barely understandable. “Do you want the ride, or not?”

She didn’t have another choice. She double-checked their gear and confirmed everybody was present, then watched the VLT/R take off and soar into the distant horizon before she stepped in and took her seat, not allowing herself a single breath until she did.

At least the ride that Brimstone had reserved for them was air conditioned, and decently pleasant. The up-armored Lincoln was not only secure, it was comfortable, and she imagined it would be difficult to find a better ride even in a city as wealthy as N’Djamena. Leaving the airport offered some relief, as she could see that the city was much the same as she had found it eight months ago when she had last visited. The shopfronts were teeming with gauche consumer goods and haute couture, the streets were lined with brand-new vehicles that gleamed brilliantly in the clean air, and the sidewalks were swept clean and well-tended to. But not everything was as it should be, and the police vehicle behind them intimated that. She kept her service weapon clasped tightly at her hip, ready to be drawn at a moment’s notice even as her fellow agents let themselves relax in the comfort of the luxury car.

“I will never complain again about the cold,” Killjoy said, wiping sweat from her brow as she bathed in the miracle of air conditioning. “Scheiße, I never imagined a place could be so hot.”

“You get used to it,” Viper lied.

“How do people even live here?”

“The same way you and I live where we do.”

“Unbelievable…but just think about what radianite could do here. The energy it offers…how much they could stand to gain?”

“I’d rather not talk about radianite right now.”

“No? Oh…right.”

“Sorry, didn’t mean to make it awkward.”

“No, no, it’s fine…I just, mein Gott, look at all this! It’s so brand new…I never thought…”

Viper had been thinking about that for some time. Where was all this new development coming from, and what was funding it? Chad had emerged from the grim depths of conflict and launched itself onto the continental stage in the span of just a few years, defying all expectations. That sort of growth didn’t come cheap, and rumors abounded about underhanded transactions and arms smuggling that dedicated investigations had so far failed to turn up more information about. As they turned onto a broad avenue and passed even more signs of unbridled prosperity, she could only wonder more and more where it had all come from.

“What’s that up ahead?”

“Our destination.”

“Yes, but it looks like a-”

“A fort? Yes, exactly. Fort Lamy.”

Their stay for the duration of this mission would be in the hands of none other than Julien Rouchefort and his 5e Régiment de Dragons “Radiant Hunters”, who had been in country for almost a whole year without additional deployments. Viper remembered her last conversation with him, though not fondly; they had parted on unusually uneasy terms. Julien was not one for dramatic disdain, and he had offered them lodging during their stay in Chad, so it could not have left that bad of an impression on him. All the same, she would prefer alternative accommodations farther from his gruff, rigid dragoons and legionnaires.

If only. She would follow up on that particular front later, and see what she could find. Right now, she needed to get her team settled.

“They’re going to stop us at the gate and search the vehicle,” the driver warned as they approached, exiting traffic on the one road into the fort.

“They know we’re coming,” Viper said.

“It doesn’t matter,” the driver said. “They will search everyone.”

“What for?”

The driver shrugged. “Not my business to know,” he said, without apology. “But I would suggest you comply.”

She had no intentions of doing otherwise, but this was unusual, even for a military installation. They were friends, no? So why should they be treated as enemies?

“What should we do?” Killjoy asked, nervous. “Should we-”

“Just follow my directions,” Viper said, reassuring. “We will be fine. Just follow me.”

The first thing Viper noticed was that security had been doubled at the fort - if not more. Their vehicle entered a checkpoint at the fort’s gate, where further access was barred by raised barricades and multiple armed men. As advised, Viper stepped out to comply with whatever orders they were given.

“We’re expected,” she reassured the dragoons who watched her emerge. “Tell Colonel Rouchefort that-”

“Colonel Rouchefort is aware,” one of the dragoons interrupted her sternly. “Your weapons and equipment are to be confiscated regardless. Security measure. Please comply.”

Viper narrowed her eyes at him, and made as if to disobey, but nodded at her team and complied with the request with strained assent. They were not heavily armed, but all of their Valorant equipment - electronics, medical supplies, Killjoy’s tech, paperwork, and even personal items - had to be handed over along with their service weapons. The dragoons watched their every move, then processed them one by one. When they were given the green light, the car circled around in the roundabout behind them and then disappeared back into traffic, leaving them on their own.

“We’ve had worse receptions,” Viper remarked as they passed the checkpoint. “Don’t let this get to you.”

“Will we get our stuff back?” Killjoy asked, nervous.

“I’ll make sure of it, Killjoy.”

“I needed that box. It has some…prototypes in it, and I-”

“I will get it back for you.”

She was not expecting being treated like a stranger, so that had already thrown her off. To make matters worse, everywhere she looked she found hostile gazes staring back at her. Armed dragoons patrolled the grounds, veiled legionnaires stood sentinel on the fort’s reinforced ramparts, and nobody emerged to welcome them or reassure them that they were at the right place. Only when she found Rouchefort by pure chance did she find some relief.

“Ah. I was expecting you,” he said, in his typical dry tone. “You’re late.”

“Your checkpoint didn’t help.”

“It’s a necessity in times like these.”

“What times?”

She knew something was amiss, but had little to work with. Rouchefort was unlikely to be forthcoming, but he was at least professional enough to offer barebones hospitality. He nodded at an aide-de-camp at his side, and then at her.

“Let’s talk in my office,” he insisted. “Your comrades will be shown to their bunks.”

“I hope they will find them to their liking.”

“We are a fort, not a hotel. The accommodations will be sufficient.”

None of the other agents knew what to make of that, and Neon looked positively aghast as she was escorted away by armed legionnaires, taken over to a series of squat, tin-roofed concrete structures that Viper assumed were makeshift barracks. She went in the other direction, towards the fort’s core - old mud brick and daub structures, hundreds of years old - where Rouchefort brought her to his office for their promised discussion.

Ever taciturn, Julien Rouchefort somehow appeared even more withdrawn than usual. He offered her tea and a cigarette, both of which she gratefully accepted after the long journey over, but his conversation was stiff and his tone cold.

“I understand you have joined the search for enemy number one, ” he said. “Is that correct?”

“You and Brimstone spoke, yes?”

Rouchefort handwaved the question. “Briefly. Our intelligence is limited here. The northern regions of Chad are extraordinarily difficult to access, even in ideal times.”

“I suspected that would end up being the case, so I was hoping you might be of help to us.”

“Depends on what help you request.”

There was a pause in which neither of them spoke. Viper decided to fish for information, and hoped that her bait would dredge up something useful.

“This radiant,” she said. “Enemy number one. Your name, or theirs?”

“The Tchadiens have been calling him that. Him…her… it.

“What do we have to work with so far?”

“Not much,” Rouchefort said, his cold eyes boring into hers. “The freak massacres an entire village - two-hundred and sixty-six dead? And for what purpose?”

“There must be a reason. Something triggered them.”

“And then it just disappears back into the desert. As if it never existed in the first place.” 

“This rogue radiant…are they presumed to be a local?”

It has to be a local,” Rouchefort insisted. “There is no other explanation. Nobody else could reach such a remote place.”

“We will reach it.”

Rouchefort made a sound that almost resembled a chuckle. It was hard to tell with him, though. If she were a closed book, he was a tome bound shut, latched, and locked. He reclined in his chair at an odd angle, studying her as if he were considering a fatal strike.

“You’re daring, Valorant, I give you that,” he said. “Daring to come to this country, and daring to press this matter.”

“What would you suggest I do?”

“If it’s in your power, I suggest you go home.”

Viper almost laughed. She scoffed at Rouchefort, then made an attempt at saving face. It did not work, and the Frenchman appeared to take offense to that.

“What? Do you think I’m joking?”

“You could be.”

“Do you think me a man of errors?”

“Of course not, Colonel.”

“Then let me speak plainly with you. You shouldn’t be here. Nor should your team. You are stepping off a ledge into rushing black water and you cannot know where the current will take you. I would advise you to go home while you still can.”

The Frenchman’s warning was dire, and deadly serious; he had not betrayed any sign of jest, only maintained his cool. Something stirred inside her: fear, curiosity, and an odd sense of thrill. So what secrets are you hiding, dragoon? I intend to find out.

“I appreciate the fair caution, Julien,” she said, “but we’re going nowhere. If you see fit to evict us from your quarters, then do so.”

“I am a polite host. I will do no such thing.”

“Then will you let us operate as we see fit?”

He hesitated to answer the question, preferring to pull a long and pensive drag off of his cigarette before doing so. “See to your people,” he said, “and I will see to mine.”

“Of course.”

“And should this rogue radiant give you trouble, my dragoons would consider obliging any requests for help,” he said, then paused. “Provided that…you understand, we have our own mission and obligations here, and our assistance is extremely conditional.”

“Of course.”

And what might those conditions be? Well, Julien Rouchefort was reticent as ever, and she sensed he was hiding something from her, but there was no way to pull teeth without a little anesthetic. She would have to bide her time carefully and whittle down his defenses, rendering him numb and vulnerable to her presence, before she struck and extracted what she was looking for.

In the meantime, there was plenty of work to be done with regards to this rogue radiant, or enemy number one as the Tchadiens apparently referred to them. Brimstone had received little in the way of valuable intel, and Sage had been happy to hasten her departure before she could learn more, so they were operating more or less in the dark. The situation could be worse, but Viper was far from pleased with their circumstances.

She walked the perimeter of the fort as the afternoon wore on and the sun grew heavy and languid in the western sky. She had free run of the place, apparently, but every man she passed watched her carefully, wary eyes following every move of her leg and every sway of her arms as she walked. By the time she returned to their assigned barracks post, she felt thoroughly inspected, and hardly any more comfortable than she did when she arrived.

Her team wasn’t faring much better, judging by the bloodshot eyes and tense shoulders that greeted her when she stepped inside. The bunkhouse was well-ventilated and insulated, and equipped with multiple overhead fans, but it remained an oven. The windows were narrow and covered over with wax paper, allowing little in the way of light, and the furniture was all spartan and military-compliant. Their belongings had been returned to them in one enormous steamer trunk, without being tagged per person. All in all, it wasn’t the best welcome they had received.

“Our brave captain returns,” Skye said, grinning. “So, what do you think of the place?”

“I expected more.”

“Yeah, so did we all,” Neon groaned from the far corner. She had chosen the bed farthest from everyone else, unsurprisingly. “So, are we gonna be here the whole time…or?”

“Be grateful that you have a pillow and a cot,” Viper snapped, already tiring of her presence. “Things could be far worse.”

“That they could,” Skye agreed. “We’re safe and sound and have our own beds. It’s quite nice, when you look at it that way.”

“Yeah, nice. ” Neon evidently disagreed. 

The other two had nothing to add; Killjoy was already falling asleep, and Deadlock was fumbling with something on her prosthetic. Nobody was willing to offer their real thoughts, of course, except for Viper.

“This will be a difficult mission,” she informed them, stern and forthcoming. “We are not here to relax and perform simple recon. We have been tasked with something important, in a difficult environment, and we will do our best to exceed expectations. I will lead you every step of the way.”

She wondered if anyone was listening; did it even matter? She said her peace, hoped they would think it over, then settled in for a long night of restless, fitful sleep in the heat.


It didn’t take a single night for her to realize that the barracks wouldn’t suffice for their mission.

She awoke with a start at quarter past four - not unusual for her, but the heat and humidity abbreviated her already short sleep - and fumbled around in the dark for her keys, pants, and her lighter and cigarettes while Neon snored like a dump truck in the corner. She stepped outside hoping for some peace and quiet, and found anything but.

The guard at the door greeted her with a silent nod and nearly made her jump out of her skin. Only the presence of Skye right beside him kept her calm and controlled. In the darkness, they were barely discernible from each other.

“Nice night, huh?” Skye said, ever the chipper one. “Can’t say it’s any worse than some parts of the outback I roughed it in.”

“Skye. Who’s this?”

“He’s our guard. Apparently?”

“I wasn’t told we’d have a guard.”

“Standard security procedure, madame,” the dragoon answered gruffly, shuffling his rifle and kit awkwardly in the darkness. “No exceptions.”

“Again, I wasn’t informed of that.”

“Our apologies, madame.

“And you, Skye?”

“Oh, I was about to go for my morning run. But this fine gentlemen requested that I wait a bit.”

“Wait? For what?”

“Standard security procedure.”

The guard was a man of few words and Viper had even fewer to offer in turn. At an impasse, and at least grateful for a fresh breeze and change of scenery, she lit a cigarette and puffed on it placidly, leaning against the metal frame of the bunkhouse and watching the eastern sky take on a pale pink hue as the minutes crept by. She offered a cigarette to the guard, and he hesitantly accepted, mentioning that he was only doing it because it was polite. 

Tough bunch of nuts Julien keeps around here, she thought. When had she ever seen a Frenchman hesitate to accept the offer of a smoke? Something was amiss here, and she was intent on finding out exactly what that was.

“So, Vipey.”

“I don’t like that nickname, either.”

“You don’t like any of my nicknames.”

“I’d prefer my official title, or my codename.”

“Well then, Viper,” Skye corrected herself, scoffing, “what’s our plan of attack today?”

“Plan of attack?”

“Surely we’re going to hit the streets. Get our eyes to the ground, noses on the trail, you know? The works?”

“Yeah. That.”

She had a plan prior to arriving in N’Djamena. That had all been thoroughly upended by their unexpected reception here. She wasn’t keen on talking about it in front of the dragoon, either; something told her that such thoughts were best kept secret. Skye must have sensed that, for she dropped the topic quickly like a hot potato and left it there to soak in the first rays of dawn as the hour turned and the guard solemnly gave them permission to roam the grounds freely. 

By that time, Deadlock was up, and Viper managed to convince her to take a brief walk with her before her scheduled morning run with Skye. Skye was reluctant to delay her jog, but Viper turned it into an order, and won herself fifteen minutes with the person she trusted the most to keep her secrets.

“Something is off here,” Viper said, as they walked into a particularly desolate section of the fort where only construction equipment and cargo crates could be found. “Do you feel it, too?”

“I mostly feel jet lag,” the Norwegian said dryly. “But yes.”

“They treat us like outsiders, when we’re supposed to be allies.”

“Is there a lack of trust?”

“It’s more than that.”

“What do you propose we do?”

“I’m still thinking about that one.”

“Well, you’d best make a decision fast.”

Just as Deadlock said that, they turned a corner and ran into a pair of patrolling dragoons, who were clearly surprised to see them there. They turned heel and walked back the way they came at the double quick. Everywhere they went, watchful eyes were upon them, and nobody appeared willing to treat them as equals, much less as partners on the same mission. Now, Viper was convinced more than ever that she needed a backup space. 

“I’m going out on my own today,” she said. “I want the four of you to set up shop, and get your equipment ready to go. We’re on the move tomorrow.”

“Understood.”

“And keep an eye on Neon, will you? She’s going to be a problem.”

“You should know that she nearly refused to go,” Deadlock informed her bluntly. “She demanded that Jett be allowed to come with.”

“They would have been insufferable together.”

“I won’t pass judgment on them,” Deadlock said, though she knew that the Norwegian agreed with her. “I will only say it was the right call to keep Jett at home.”

“Sage disagrees.”

“Sage disagrees with too much.”

They returned to the bunkhouse and parted ways there - Deadlock returned to her running partner, who was overly excited to see her, and Viper vanished into the cityscape. 

The particular spot she was looking for was far from any of the organized arrondissements or manicured commercial blocks that dominated the inner city. Around the city’s core a great ring of sprawl had popped up over the recent years of sudden prosperity, ill-defined neighborhoods of tin-roofed shanties and aging mud-brick farmhouses connected by hastily-leveled dirt roads with lopsided curbs growing around the city at an impossibly rapid rate. It was here, in the bustling outgrowth, that she found her backup plan: a two-story compound ringed by a wall of stout shade trees and a well-kept yard of local flora, private and secure for her needs. And it was here that she found her Reyna once more.

“Traveling the city all by yourself, gorgeous?” Reyna leered down at her from a second-story window, stopping Viper in her tracks. “You know, a city like this is-”

“You’re early,” Viper said. “We agreed on noon, no?”

“I wanted to be able to greet you.”

“Well, you greeted me. So let me in.”

“And if I say no?”

“Would you make a woman of my caliber walk all the way back the way I came?”

Reyna grinned, suggesting she considered it, then vanished into the darkness behind her. Within seconds, the compound door opened, and Reyna stepped out to take stock of her visitor.

“Are you alone?” Reyna asked.

“Are you?” Viper countered.

“I asked first.”

“Guess.”

“I guess that you’re still keeping me as your little secret.”

“You guess correctly.”

She stepped inside and took stock of the house: it was pleasantly cool, roomy, and while not completely unoccupied it felt secure enough for her. Another woman lived here, but she minded her own business with laundry and sewing while Reyna and Viper sat at the kitchen table together, Reyna producing a bottle of wine that Viper reluctantly turned down.

“Jet lag,” Viper excused herself weakly. “I know what you’re going to say. Don’t say it.”

“Aww, my poor baby.” Of course, she was going to say it. “Your frail human form can only endure so much, can’t it?”

“It can endure you, clearly.”

“And for that, I’m grateful, and you know this.”

“I find your perceived superiority annoying.”

“And I find your cooperation with radiant hunters disappointing.” Reyna poured her own glass of wine gently, gracefully, unperturbed by the strange woman in the other room. “Tell me, Viper. What am I to make of such accords? And do not bother lying to me, I know where you’re staying and who you’re working with.”

“It’s a practical matter,” Viper said bluntly. “The dragoons offered to host us.”

“You could have refused on principle. Do you know how they treat radiants like myself?”

“All too well, and yet…”

“And yet.”

Reyna’s reply hovered in the air like a hornet about to sting. She rarely appeared uncontrolled or upset, but Viper could sense that this was a touchy topic for her. 

“Does that upset you?” she asked, forcing herself to be sensitive to Reyna’s feelings. “If so, I-”

“It matters not whether or not it upsets me,” Reyna said. “As long as you think you made the right decision.”

“I am not so sure anymore.”

“Hmm.” A pause, marked by the increasingly rapid beating of her own heart. “You don’t believe their rogue radiant story anymore?”

“No.”

“Good, good. You’re figuring things out quickly.”

“Are you suggesting you know more than me?”

“I’m afraid not, querida. Not this time. I am about as blind as you are, and I sense that secrets are being kept from me as well.” She did not sound perturbed by this, but Viper had an innate sixth sense around Reyna now - she could tell when something was bothering the radiant. 

“I intend to find out whatever I need to know, one way or another,” Viper insisted. “The question is, are you working with me, or against me?”

“Neither.”

Viper scoffed. “You’re impossible.”

Reyna only grinned. “I love it when you come into my life like this,” she said. “You’re my favorite secret.”

“Don’t get in my way, whatever you do.”

“Is the feeling not mutual?”

Of course it is. But if I say that, then what? 

“I’ll be back in a couple of days,” she said, suppressing the immediate urge to ask if she could stay the night with Reyna. “You are welcome to share whatever information you would like with me, in the mean time…”

“That doesn’t come free of charge,” Reyna warned, with a devilish wink.

“Then I will pay the price.”

“You will indeed. But in due time. Good luck out there, pretty thing, and come back to me in one piece.”

Reyna left her without another word, content with their brief meeting. She had to stop herself from turning back and asking if she could stay the night; she wanted to so desperately, and it wasn’t just because she missed having sex with Reyna. 

You do miss that, she knew, but there’s something more you want. Why does she make any room she sits in feel so much warmer ad more pleasing? Why does she make you feel as if you have not a care in the world? Why does she make you…crazy?

It was maddening, to say the least. What was even more maddening was the fact that Reyna was either reticent, or truly knew nothing more about their shared situation. She had come to Chad just like Viper had: expecting one thing, and finding herself mired in something entirely different. And while Viper was intent on seeing this mission through and figuring out just what was going on with this “rogue radiant” and what was truly behind such a ghastly story, she now knew that she was just one snake in a den of many, and each of them carried a different venom. She would need to hide and wait for a little while, and make her next move very carefully.

Notes:

Welcome to the Chad arc, enjoy your stay

And since this is published on Christmas Eve, MERRY CHRISTMAS DEAR READER!

Chapter 41: All That Glitters

Summary:

Viper finds an old acquaintance in the employ of Tchadien officials, and establishes a quid pro quo with him as she begins to find herself in deeper waters than she suspected. Armed with new information, she concocts a plan for investigating the "rogue radiant" that may or may not even exist.

Chapter Text

The guard was at their door every night.

He stood sentinel in the exact same spot, filling his own bootprints, preventing egress until 5:15 sharp every morning, at which point they were free to roam the fort grounds as they saw fit. If they dared to step out before that, they would be met with a polite but firm rebuke and ordered to remain in place.

She tolerated him, at first, if only because she did not want to jeopardize their mission or her relationship with Julien Rouchefort. On the fourth day, though, she decided she had enough; she woke up at 4:30, soaked in sweat, tired and sore and angry at the world. She decided to take it out on him.

“You’re here again,” she said matter-of-factly, stepping outside to smoke. She offered him a cigarette, but this time he refused with a firm wave of his hand. That’s it. No more. 

“You know, I don’t like that you’re standing outside my door all night.”

“It’s a standard security procedure, madame.

“You said that before. Doesn’t mean I like it.”

“My apologies, madame.

“Don’t think you can brush me off.”

“I mean no offense, madame.

“And what if I’m offended by your presence?”

“Then I regret it very much, madame.

“But you have nowhere else you can be?”

“I am not at liberty to say, madame.

He was impossible, and she was borderline impulsive, and she realized she had to walk it back or risk creating a situation she had no escape from. She was silently fuming, but if he noticed or cared, he did not react to her. When 5:15 arrived and the pallor of dawn fell on the fort’s dusty yard, he promptly bid her bonjour and departed without another word. She watched him walk all the way across the yard and into the fort’s central complex before she stubbed her cigarette out in the dirt and stepped back inside to gather her personal belongings and get dressed, passing Deadlock and Skye on their way out. The two were always sharing their morning run together; it was impossible not to notice.

“Killjoy. Good morning.”

“Viper. I do not understand these reports.” 

“What’s wrong?”

“So much of this makes no sense.”

The engineer had been given a difficult task: to sort fact from fiction, and establish the truth of the situation on the ground from a myriad of government reports, news articles, and intelligence briefs produced by friendly agencies. This was not her specialty, but Cypher was otherwise engaged with their interrogations of their tight-lipped prisoner back at base. He could offer them little assistance, and Killjoy had to make do.

“I’ve been looking at the economic reports,” Killjoy said, “which, by the way, are incredibly dull…”

“I’m afraid there’s no fixing that.”

“Yes, well, I’ve been doing the work as you’ve asked me to. And so much of this is…nonsense?”

“How so?”

“They claim all of their recent explosion of wealth comes from gold. Gold? I mean, seriously!?”

“What’s the issue?”

“There’s no gold in this country, Viper. None at all.”

“And they claim otherwise?”

“It’s maddening. So many lies, but…where’s the truth?”

The truth? That’s the whole reason we’re here. If the problem could solve itself, they would not be needed, and she could instead tend to her lab-

Which is empty and dark and quiet, because you’re completely out of radianite as of last week.

The reminder bit her like a knife piercing her heart, causing a cold shiver to run through her body from head to toe. It must have been dramatic enough for Killjoy to notice, because she frowned and looked warily at Viper.

“Something the matter?”

“No, no. All good.”

“You looked quite ill all of a sudden.”

“I was just thinking about the lab.”

“Oh. Yes…that.”

“Yes. That.”

It was not a topic that was up for discussion, if only because they could do nothing about it. No radianite meant no experiments could be run, and no experiments to run meant any and all progress was stalled. They had yet to inform any of their partners of the unfortunate news.

Can’t wait to have that conversation. 

But now was not the time for dread; she had work to do, and a visit to pay to a certain somebody.

She excused herself with a terse nod at Skye and Deadlock, who were heading off on their own expedition, and a sharp look at Neon that said I’ll be watching you. The Filipina agent had been reluctant to do anything but remain behind at base, her reluctance bordering on insubordination. How she was going to handle Neon was something she had yet to figure out; she could think it over on her way to Reyna’s compound.

She hailed the first taxi she saw on the roundabout and departed Fort Lamy later than she had hoped, heading into the city which was bustling with energy in spite of the morning heat. Her driver was polite and avoided the small talk, something she was grateful for, but eventually the silence became grating and she asked him to turn the radio on.

Ma plaisir, ” he said. “News, or music?”

“News. S’il te-plait.

While she couldn’t think of anything less interesting than some talking head prattle on in French about current events, she needed to keep an eye and ear out for anything of use. The environment was key to their success in this mission, all the more so now that it was clear a conspiracy was in the works and it wasn’t going to unravel itself. She listened intently as the radio presenter dived into what was clearly a sensitive and distressing topic, judging by his serious tone of voice.

…après des attaques initiales, sombres nouvelles pour la patrie du nord-ouest, lamentations pour les innocentes et la pays…

She leaned in, wishing she had taken a more active effort to improve her French. 

un autre massacre dans laquelle des dizaines de habitants de la ville Aboukiema etait abbatrait, une nuit de violence lequel des militaires dèclarent être le travail d’un “radiant” qui a effectué l’attaque précédente…

She listened intently as the radio presenter rattled on, launching into a tirade against radiants and declaring them to be everything from Marxist agitators to inhuman demons sent to punish the sinful and indolent of the world. Her taxi driver seemed to concur.

“Smart man, you know,” he said, his English heavily tinged with a French accent. “This man. You hear him? Monsieur Doumachoua.”

“Who is he?”

“Military man,” the driver said, with a grin. “Strong man. Very strong military man. Il coupe la pelouse.”

“And what does that entail?”

“This and that,” the driver said succinctly, beaming. “Things most men will not dirty their hands with. But Doumachoua knows what needs to be done, yes. A strong man, and a smart man.”

The driver’s bright grin was discomfiting, and she turned away hastily, hoping to find something more pleasing in the scenery. Those hopes were dashed as they rounded a corner onto a larger boulevard and found themselves in the midst of some sort of public demonstration that was rapidly devolving into chaos. 

A cluster of men and women, dishevelled and dispirited, were retreating from a melee on the plaza that had clearly escalated quickly. Multiple black-clad figures in body armor, bearing riot shields and stiff batons, struck without hesitation anything that moved or breathed in their vicinity. Demonstration signs, pictures, and personal belongings had spilled all over the pavement and were trampled into flat, lifeless cameos of themselves, becoming devoid of all meaning as they were broken and desecrated like the bodies of their previous owners. By the time they had sped past the scene, the protest had disintegrated; those who had not left were being dragged away into unmarked vehicles driven by masked, sunglass-clad officers and state agents.

“Doumachoua will show them all,” her driver said, as though proud. “Strong man, you know.”

“I can see that.”

“Ah, but you haven’t seen yet,” he promised her, with an uneasy smile. “He will right things. He is a strong man.”

Viper let her thoughts stew uncomfortably in her head as she boiled in the heat of the day - the taxi’s air conditioning left much to be desired, and the city was baking by the time the driver dropped her off. She had never been so happy to see the tree-lined, shady compound, and gave the driver a crisp dollar bill which he was overjoyed to receive. Reyna was already waiting for her.

“Late,” she quipped, standing beside the door, reclining leisurely against the wall of the house. “Late…what am I to make of that?”

“I suggest you make nothing.”

“It’s disrespectful to keep your host waiting.”

“And it’s disrespectful to keep a guest outside your house.”

“The original sin is yours," Reyna insisted flirtatiously. "There are many other places I could be if you keep me waiting. I do so miss the ocean...the sea breeze, the sky, the scent of salt. I do so miss it."

"Then get out, or invite me in. Quit dawdling."

Reyna offered her typical infuriating smirk, but with a flourish of her sundress she allowed Viper inside. She was silently grateful for the cool air and refreshing change of scenery within. 

“You come back to me so soon,” Reyna mused, rummaging through cabinets and shelves as Viper took a seat at the table. “Do you seek to interrogate me again, or are you just lonely?”

“I could be both.”

“You could be both.” Reyna pulled a bottle of wine out of the ice chest, and this time Viper was open to it. She was thirsty, and uneasy, and could use a sweet taste on her tongue.

“I do have much to think about,” she said, accepting a glass of wine. “But I want to ask you a question. And I want you to answer honestly.”

“That depends on the manner of your question.”

“Are you alone here? In the city, I mean.”

Or perhaps in the country? Who could say how far Reyna’s fellow agents might be ranging…but Reyna was inclined to answer the question, and there was no lie in her eyes.

“Three others are here,” she said. “You know two of them already.”

“Are they here for me?”

“Officially? No. But I think you know what that means.”

“They will find little reward for their efforts.”

“Chamber and Iso have taken quite a liking to you,” Reyna said, grinning. “You must have made a lovely impression on them.”

“You would know.”

“I don’t play their childish games.”

“Bullshit.”

“Mine are more complex,” Reyna asserted. “They are simple men with simple goals. All they care about is blood and money. Where’s the joy in that? The satisfaction only lasts so long, and the game ends so quickly.”

“You like to toy with your prey, don’t you Reyna?”

“Oh, don’t be so harsh on yourself, cariño. You know I think highly of you.”

“Oh, do you? You threaten to kill me every so often.”

“That’s just tough love.”

“Oh, so that’s what you call it?”

“I’m an optimist, unlike you.”

For every accusation that Viper spat like venom, Reyna offered a firm riposte to deflect it. Dealing with her on equal footing was maddening, and so Viper admitted defeat in the debate by swooping in and pressing her lips up against Reyna’s.

“Mmmm.”

Reyna’s retort was lost in the midst of shared passion, long deferred by time and distance. Viper was in charge at first, pushing Reyna back up against the wall, but before long she willfully ceded control. Reyna was all too eager to take charge, and then some, to the point that Viper made her back down.

“Reyna. Wait.”

“Mmm.”

“Let’s not get carried away.”

“And…why not?”

“I have a job to do.”

“You started it. Are you not going to let me finish it?”

“Stop. Let me go.”

You don’t know how badly I want you to finish it. But duty superseded desire, and she had to extract herself from Reyna’s clutches and take a deep breath. In the mere seconds they had spent in each other’s heady embrace, their hair had been disheveled and their clothes wrinkled by each other’s hands, and Viper had a small bruise welling up at the base of her neck and collarbone where Reyna had seen fit to bite down hard.

“I can’t give you what you want,” Viper said.

“But you know you want to.”

Of course I want to.”

“Then why don’t you?”

“You know why?”

“Oh, Viper.

“Don’t oh Viper me.”

“You know how to be the perfect buzzkill. Such a shame that you’re so pretty…”

Viper would have allowed herself to be flattered if there weren’t bigger fish to fry. But she had a pan and oil in hand and knew that she couldn’t waste time here with Reyna, much as she would like to spend the day enjoying Reyna’s company.

“If you’re going to help me, help me,” she demanded, pushing Reyna away again as she leaned in to try and wrap her arms around Viper’s shoulders. “Otherwise, I-”

“I want to help you,” Reyna said. “I really do.”

“Then do it.”

Reyna pursed her lips, pensive, retreating as she realized she couldn’t kiss her way out of this situation. It took her a few moments before she realized what she needed to do.

“Iso and Chamber,” she said. “Iso and Chamber.”

“What about them?”

“I know where they are and what they’re doing. Roughly.”

“You would give them up to me?”

“In a manner of speaking.”

“Why?”

“Because I want you, and they don’t deserve you. Is that reason enough?”

As if to underscore her point, Reyna swept in and planted another kiss on her lips before she could react. The sudden assault caught her off guard, but it was a welcome reminder of where Reyna’s sympathies lay. 

“You would betray-”

“I would kill them if it meant I could have you,” Reyna said, so abruptly that it took a few seconds for Viper to realize the gravity of what she was saying. “But I can’t do that, not without betraying my own position?”

“What do you mean?”

“It matters not.”

“No, what do you-”

“Iso and Chamber have a safehouse in the city,” Reyna said, ignoring her. “They have a connection here. Friend, or business partner, I’m not sure.”

Viper had a good guess to offer and kept it to herself. She would follow up on that next.

“They’re not operating consistently from there, though. Chamber ranges farther afield than I can track. I do not know what he’s doing, or where he’s going, but I can tell you he’s on the move.”

“I aim to find him, then.”

“Good luck, querida. Be sure to come back to me.”

“I always do, don’t I?”

With those revelations, and the promise of another rendezvous, Reyna bid her farewell with a fond kiss on the cheek. The spot burned long after Viper had left; she treasured the feeling until it dissipated into the hazy air, joining the afternoon heat of the city as she went on the hunt.


She had not expected her hunt to take her to Palais du Justice so soon. She questioned the intelligence at first, but after doing some cross-checking she realized that she was right where she needed to be. She left her surprise at the door and brushed her way past multiple surprised servants and military guardsmen on her way to an unexpected rendezvous. When she stepped into his office, Graeme Steensbroek only beamed at her, as if he had been expecting her.

“I am touched that you’ve come calling on such short notice,” Graeme said, grinning. “You must have missed me.”

“It’s just business, Graeme.”

“Oh, of course it is,” Graeme said, pretending to be disappointed. “It always is with you. And you always seem to find me in the same manner."

“Did you expect differently?”

“A man can hope. Well, you're here now, so please have a seat. Maybe you'll even relax a little, heaven forbid."

Graeme Steensbroek had changed little, but he had found new surroundings and a fresh attitude. He had exchanged the grim, stifling smoking rooms and cramped broom closets for a gilded official suite bearing gaudy portraits of local strongmen past and present. Behind him on the wall, between two ornate pillars that served no purpose other than to frame his form, hung the flag of Chad proudly. It was all nearly too much for her, and she refused to take a seat in front of his burnished desk, which bore a nameplate he had not earned and a photo of himself that he took far too much pride in, judging by the silver frame.

“Now, what can I do for you? I see you’ve already invited yourself in, no sense in pushing you back out, so let's get on with it."

A handful of guards appeared at the door and he waved them off; they still looked at her as if she were an immediate threat, but Graeme kept them outside, not immediately threatened.

“I can call for tea in two minutes flat,” he offered. “Or something stronger, if you’d like. You know, the people here can distill a mean-”

“Give me nothing but information. I’m here for business, Graeme.”

“Must you be?”

“I always am. You said it yourself.”

Graeme sighed dramatically. “Always a hard line with you, Sabine,” he said. “When will you be content to settle a little more? You would do well with a cooler temper and kinder words.”

“If you’re trying to piss me off, it’s not working.”

“Domesticity would suit you well if you allowed yourself to give up certain passions. A husband would help, too.”

“I don’t want a husband.” 

“Just thinking out loud,” Graeme said, shrugging, as if he had not just suggested something so antithetical to her worldview. “You don’t like my ideas? I have others.”

“I don’t like the fact that you’re trying to steer me off course.”

While he had prattled on, she had taken stock of his office and his behavior, trying to find something that she could tug on to start pulling the facade down and expose whatever he was hiding from her. She noticed two things that he likely thought were subtle; he rolled up a topographic map and shoved it aside on his desk, and he had nervously glanced over her shoulder and blinked three times in rapid succession when the military guards had come. She decided to play on that one, first, and see how he reacted.

“You’ve got a secret signal for your boys out front,” she said. “Afraid of me?”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about.”

“Of course not. You thought I hadn’t noticed, and you weren’t ready for me to.”

“Come now, Sabine. Must we be hostile like this?”

“I’m not hostile. Not yet.

“I would suggest you stay polite, because otherwise…”

He repeated the gesture he performed earlier. Now that she was aware of it, he had no reason to hide it.

“You don’t frighten me, Graeme,” she said. “We can keep this civil if you start talking. First of all, who put you in such a nice office? You’re more suited to…rude surroundings.”

“I take it you’ve not been to Chad lately?” he said, shrugging off her comment. “A lot has happened here since your last visit.”

“So I’ve noticed.”

“Many doors have opened up for a man like myself.”

“A door into an official office, apparently.”

“It’s impossible to say no when Doumachoua himself invites you.”

There was that name again. Doumachoua. What was the reason for so much respect, and equal measure of fear?

“You seem unfamiliar,” Graeme said, noticing. “You’ve heard his name, surely. He’s a big dog in an even bigger yard. Got a lot going for him, and he has an eye for talent to boot.”

“I’ve heard his name, yes.” She wanted Graeme to keep talking; that was the best way to get information out of him.

“He originally approached me for this office. He said he needed weapons, and more than that he needed a guy who knew weapons. Who was I to say no? When Doumachoua says walk, you walk. When he says run, you run. And when he gives you a cushy office and government payroll to purchase all the arms and ammunition you can dig up, you do just that.”

“So you’re doing the same old dirty job, just with a clean face.”

Graeme pretended that comment didn’t rub him the wrong way. He had always wanted legitimacy, and now he had it handed to him from this Doumachoua on a silver platter with silver linings as far as the eye could see. Just how much power did he have, though?

“I think this much progress merits some respect,” he said, visibly bothered by her unwillingness to be impressed.

“You make it sound like your work is no longer illicit,” Viper noted. “I’ll assume you’re exaggerating until proven otherwise.”

“Now who’s trying to piss who off?”

“Tell me frankly, Graeme. You’re not interested in honest work. So what’s in this for you?”

“I am vested with real authority here, Sabine, to do real work for this country. I’d say that’s a step in the right direction.”

“Who do you really work for?”

“I could ask you the same question.”

Her eyes wandered to the rolled-up map; his eyes followed, but he did not take the reactionary step she expected. Instead, he offered her something of a deal.

“I can’t trade knowledge freely anymore, Sabine,” he said. “So you’ll have to work with me here if you’re after something.”

“You never did trade knowledge freely before,” she corrected him. “So don’t pretend otherwise.”

“My employers higher up in the state have a lot on their minds. Yahya Doumachoua is a busy man, with many incoming calls, and he can’t answer them all.”

“So you want information from me?”

“In exchange for mine. Deal?”

Never before could she assent to anything suggested by Graeme Steensbroek without knowing the full picture, but she was out of options now. She knew what he wanted, and she knew how to get it, too.

“Find me more about this rogue radiant that everyone’s been talking about. Our resources in the north are far more limited than they say. Our eyes are sewn shut and our ears are stuffed with cotton. Even I can’t get a straight answer our of some of our guys.”

“And you think I will?”

“You’ll find a way, as you always do.”

“And why should I believe that you will you hold up your end of the deal?”

“Anything you want is yours, if you help me in turn. You have my word.”

“Anything?”

She considered the merits of that, and wondered if he really meant it. Probably not, she decided, but she also decided to play ball for now. If nothing else, it would keep Graeme off her back when he might otherwise choose to slap a target on there, even if he had tolerated her presence before. Things had changed, and she had to change with them.

“You have a deal,” she decided, but stopped short of offering a handshake. “I will go north. Can you give me two weeks?”

“I can give you that,” Graeme said. “As for Doumachoua, well…”

“I’m doing this for you. Not this Doumachoua fellow.”

“Put some respect on his good name, if you don’t mind. My boys don’t like salty talk about him.”

“I’ll say whatever I please.”

“You always have, Sabine, you always have.”

She turned to leave then stopped short, wanting to leave him with something more than just meek submission. She was Sabine Callas, bitter and bold, and she would not let him forget that. She dared to drop a few final words that she knew would keep him on his toes for the rest of the day.

“Tell Chamber I said hello,” she said, “and yes, I know he’s here.”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about.”

“I’d appreciate if you let him know. He knows where he can find me.”

Graeme smiled, and said nothing, a sure sign that he knew exactly what she was talking about. 


She staked out the city for Chamber and Iso for the remainder of the day, but she had precious few clues to work with, and they were professionals like her. If they were wandering around doing recon, they would have done the same as her: dressed up, covered their faces and eyes, and blended in with whatever crowd they happened to fall in with. She spent hours on a broad street in a line-up of men, reclining in a creaky pink plastic chair and smoking hookah, but she saw no sign of her quarry in the evening commute home, nor among the nightgoing population who emerged to their nocturnal duties as the sun set and the heat persisted in spite of it. At long last, far behind her schedule and out much later than she should have been, she packed it up and hoofed it on foot back towards Fort Lamy.

She had missed multiple messages, and not all of them from the same people. The first, naturally, was from Reyna:

 

HAVE FUN. MISS YOU

 

That one had buzzed through earlier and she was forced to ignore it and silence the device to avoid blowing her cover. That had caused her to miss several more messages, all from her own people. Killjoy’s message was first.

 

HEY. STILL OUT? WE HAVE DINNER

 

The next one had come from Deadlock - next few, actually:

 

COMING BACK?

 

YOU’RE LATE

 

VIPER? PING ME PLEASE

 

And then last but not least, Skye, who had perhaps the most unpleasant news for her:

 

NEON IS SICK

 

Great. Just what we needed to deal with, along with everything else. She half-walked, half-ran back to the fort’s perimeter where she found herself subjected to an intensive search and extensive interrogation before the dragoons at the front door realized that they had already invited her in before, and she was of no threat to them. She silently accepted their extensive inquiry as a matter of principle, and decided to take it up with Rouchefort tomorrow, hoping she could ease their suspicion somewhat to her advantage.

Enough for one day. But the day had not yet had enough of her.

Neon was curled up in the farthest bunk, clutching at her stomach and wincing visibly. Killjoy was already asleep; Deadlock and Skye were the only ones still up, on account of Deadlock’s nocturnal schedule (something she shared with Viper) and Skye becoming the impromptu caretaker of the group. 

“Well, look who remembered we exist!” Skye said.

“We were getting worried about you,” said Deadlock.

“Trust me, it was worth the time.”

Whether they trusted her or not, she couldn’t rightly say; but they had taken good care of the barracks in her absence, and had put Neon to rest with light treatment. Skye still wasn’t sure what her affliction was, but had a good notion of what it might be.

“Caught her drinking from a well after her morning run,” Skye informed her. “Said she was thirsty, and I shouldn’t be babysitting her.”

“Well, look how that turned out.”

“Probably a quick bug. Just going to keep her hydrated and cool.”

“Not with well water, I hope?”

Neon’s inexperience was showing in multiple ways. Just another rebuke of Sage’s training program, she thought. But they were obligated to take care of her and see her through her illness, even if it meant taking time away from the mission, and so she set out to accompany Skye across the fort grounds to pick up medicine and saline solution from the fort’s ward.

“I have a plan for how to get us somewhere,” Viper said, “but it’s not going to be pretty.”

“Shoot. I’m used to not-pretty,” Skye said.

“We have enemy agents here in the city. They’re here for me, in particular.”

“How do you know that?”

I have a little bird teasing my ear. “Good information,” she said hastily. “And scouting.”

“Well, well. You’re ahead of their game then, I’m sure.”

“I need to find my way out of the city, somehow. Go north, into the countryside, and recon up there for at least a few days.”

“And what will you have us do?”
“I haven’t figured that out yet, Skye.”

The rainy season was soon to come, and within mere days the hot, placid eastern horizon would grow turbulent and the days would grow darker as the daily deluges came. When that happened, travel outside of the city would become far more difficult, if not impossible in some cases; she needed a plan before then, and time was not on her side.

Her reverie was dissipated by the whine of jet engines and the sudden appearance over the cityscape of a military cargo plane, sweeping in low and fast. She watched it touch down at the fort’s airstrip, concealed behind a row of prefab buildings that contained the medical ward she was already heading towards. She figured a slight diversion couldn’t hurt.

“Skye. Two minutes?”

“It’s just a plane, girlie. You’ve seen one before.”

“This isn’t just any plane.”

“What makes you so sure?”

“Legion doesn’t have their own airfleet. And the dragoons have been taking an awful light of flights in and out…”

She hadn’t noticed it, at first. But as her own routine set in, she noticed the routines of others: whether it was Skye’s run at the ass-crack of dawn, or the daily arrival and departure of cargo planes late at night and early in the morning, she noticed. And she has questions that begged for answers.

So she and Skye took a detour, past the line of prefabs and up onto a slight hillock, where they could see the full length of the simple airstrip at the fort’s far northern end. It was an expansive addition to the old fort, outside of the walls but well-guarded by concertina wire and regular waypoints, and the arrival of this particular craft was attended by a full ground crew, some of whom were visibly armed. The plane revealed itself to be empty; the moment the cargo bay doors extended, half of the ground crew rushed to a spot on the airstrip where a series of tarp-covered objects had been assembled in a single-file line, blending in with other cargo and unassuming. Only when they pulled the tarps off and began to wheel the crates over to the craft did she notice anything odd about them.

“Those are awfully fancy boxes,” Skye noticed too. “And here I thought this was a resupply run.”

“Not for them,” Viper said grimly. “Someone else.”

“You reckon they’re moving something dangerous?”

“I don’t know,” she said. “All I know is they’ve gone through great pains to keep this hushed up.”

“And they’re working fast.”

In less than three minutes, all of the hidden cargo was stowed away on the plane, which was already refueling and preparing for takeoff again. The process happened so fast that you’d blink and you’d miss it; Viper had timed her return, and her walk with Skye, accidentally perfectly.

“Somethin’ bloody valuable in the belly of that beast,” Skye whistled, as the armed men filed out of the plane and stood aside as it began to taxi again, having rapidly refueled. “They treat it like it’s the queen’s own gems.”

“Maybe it is gems. Or gold.”

“All that glitters ain’t gold, girlie.”

“Duly noted.”

What was it, then? Important documents? Surely not eight thick-walled steel alloy cargo crates worth of them. Weapons and munitions? Maybe, but why wouldn’t that be coming in, instead of going out? Gold, or minerals, or…something even more valuable, perhaps.

The mystery had acquired another layer, and Viper would see fit to peel it back. As the plane taxied and took off quickly, soaring once again above the expansive cityscape and disappearing into the inky blackness beyond the city’s lights, she pulled Skye off to the side.

“I’m going north in two days’ time,” she said, having come up with her plan on the spot. “There’s something I need to investigate. This rogue radiant, and something else.”

“Got a spot in the roster for little old me?”

“Not this time, Skye.”

“Bummer, that.”

“I need good eyes and ears still here on the ground in the city. You and Deadlock - I wouldn’t trust the others with this unless I had no other choice.”

“Well, I appreciate it.”

“Don’t thank me yet. You may come to regret my decision.”

“So far? Never had reason to think of it.”

“Thanks, Skye.”

The Australian radiant, at least, could see reason the same way she could. They had to divide and conquer, or else they would be left behind somewhere. She needed to chase a rumor, and chase Chamber, and keep an eye on her backside knowing full well that multiple enemy agents were hunting her. It would be a lot to do, and her only comfort was knowing that she could trust Skye and Deadlock with affairs at their home base.

“Tell me something honestly, Viper.”

“I’ll consider it.”

“Do you think we’re in danger here?”

Of course, they were in danger in a strange country. But at the fort, with Julien Rouchefort and his dragoons, who ostensibly fought for the same side as they? She had never considered it until now.

“I don’t know.”

“Not a reassuring answer, I’m afraid.”

“I wish I could give you another, Skye. You’ll have to take what you can get.”

“Deadlock and I will keep our eyes open and watch each other’s backs while you’re gone,” Skye promised. 

I’m sure you will. She had taken notice of them, too; the inordinate amount of time they spent together, the shared activities, the way they held each other’s eyes for far longer than they normally would. There was something brewing there, too, and while she had an inclination to drive a stake through whatever was blossoming between them, she knew that now was not the time.

And maybe there never will be a time. Raze and Killjoy were getting away with it on her watch, after all. Why not Deadlock and Skye?

Why not? Remember who else is getting away with it…

“Viper? You good over there?”

“Yeah. Sorry.”

“Got a lot to think about, I’m sure.”

You have no idea. “You and Deadlock stay frosty here, alright?” She knew they would, but she just had to say it. “I’m leaving tomorrow.”

“Tomorrow? I thought you said-”

“Time is short, Skye.”

“Always is.”

“I’m taking Killjoy and Neon with me. With luck, we’ll be four days out in the country.”

She didn’t know how, she didn’t know where, and she didn’t quite know if it was even feasible, but she could hear the clock ticking in the back of her head. She knew she had to make her move, and if she was being followed, she was going to make it damn difficult for them to keep up.

Chapter 42: The Wild Side

Summary:

Searching for answers in Chad about the "rogue radiant" she has heard about, Viper manages to secure a trip north out of the city with a military convoy.

Along the way, she finds an endless expanse of wilderness, the bloody remnants of a fresh battle, and the ugly truth about the situation she finds herself in.

Notes:

Hi readers! So I'm going to be putting out some content warnings for some upcoming chapters, including this chapter. There will be some graphic imagery and disturbing visuals (nothing too bad, but not typical canon for Valorant) to be found. I will post CWs for these chapters when relevant and I will note that I rated this fic with the "Graphic Depictions of Violence" tag for good reason, we just hadn't gotten there until now.

Song for this chapter: INXS - New Sensation (https://open.spotify.com/track/2bxY1baYlyXNzmjOkFvqId?si=67733ffca6004b32)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Neon, come on now.”

“Mmno.”

“You need to eat something.”

“Mmnothungry.”

“Bloody impossible, you are.”

“Mmyeah.”

Skye remained polite, but she was at the end of her tether. She continued soaking a sad little wrinkled rag in tepid water and doled it out liberally on Neon’s face and forehead, but if she continued to refuse to eat or drink there was little Skye could do at the moment. Viper thought she was being far too kind.

“She needs to eat,” Viper said, “one way or another.” The implication was clear, but Skye was still perturbed by it.

“She’ll come around,” she reassured her. “I don’t want to-”

“Force her? If you have to, you have to.”

“I’d rather not. She’s my patient, I don’t intend to give her exceptional treatment.”

“This is an exceptional situation.”

Punctuating her point, Neon groaned, rolled over to the side of her cot, and vomited in the bucket again. The wet splatter coupled with Neon’s hoarse heaving sent shivers up Viper’s arms and shoulders.

“Good reminder to not drink the water,” she muttered. “Skye, she needs to be fit for field work.”

Skye looked at her as if she had just suggested the earth was flat. “You’re not really going to pull her out there, are you?”

“Of course I am.”

“Just look at her.”

“I’ve been looking at her.”

Viper had been looking at her and counting the size of her team. Five agents. Two are already committed to home base. Two in the field…it’s not enough. 

“Viper, I can’t promise she will be better by tomorrow,” Skye sighed. “Even if I… force feed her.”

“Do what you need to do. Carte blanche, Skye.”

“I won’t be happy about it, but if that’s your order…”

“I will delay by one day. No more.”

She was loathe to do it, but she realized their predicament. Neon could barely walk, and would be in no shape to fight should it come to that - not that anybody hoped it would. Thankfully her illness was just a mild gastrointestinal issue, a consequence of coming into country unprepared and drinking unclean water, but it would take some time for her to fully recover. Viper needed her in action before that. 

Time was against her, and yet she had no idea where to start. North was all she had to work off of, given the sparse information provided by radio reports that were clearly tinged with pro-state propaganda. Someone was hiding something - in fact, multiple people were actively hiding their own little conspiracies - but she had to focus on one thing at a time.

She had a promise she made with Graeme Steensbroek, and she was loathe to follow up on that, but she found herself at the Palais du Justice once again and so soon. This time, they were prepared for her.

“Entry is barred.”

“Says who?”

“Says the big man. Doumachoua.

Viper stared down the two intelligence officers flanking the hallway doors as if her eyes were the barrel of a gun. They withstood her smoky gaze and held their post, though they shifted uncomfortably before her, sweating it out beneath the heat of her frustration.

“Five minutes,” she said. “I need five minutes with him.”

“Entry is barred.”

“I’m about to unbar it, then.”

Her words must have carried enough authority on their own without her having to escalate to plan B, because the officers folded and admitted her in with nervous glances exchanged. She could care less what would happen to them; she had her own job to do, and a grubby, beady-eyed weapons smuggler to treat with.

“Sabine Callas. I thought you had-”

“I’m leaving tomorrow, Graeme,” she said. “As we discussed. I’m going north.”

“I’m surprised you’ve found a way to do that so soon.”

Not yet, I haven’t. But you don’t need to know that. “Before I go, I need some information,” she said. “And don’t stonewall me. You’re not gonna like what happens if you do.”

“If I didn’t know better, Sabine, I’d think you were-”

“Threatening you? Only if you keep me out of the loop.”

He glanced over her shoulder and blinked three times in rapid succession. She knew then that her time was short, and her options limited. 

“I need to get halfway up there,” she said. “Safely, and securely.”

“Want me to call a luxury cab? A limo for you, even?”

“Don’t test me, Graeme,” she warned. “Military convoy. What’s the farthest I can get with one?”

“That would depend on time, and how many phone calls I can make in it.”

“Then you’d better get started.”

“Will you give me a number I can reach you by?”

“You can send a courier.”

Graeme was not pleased with that, and yet he seemed to agree to her proposition. She bid him a cold farewell, marched past a dozen uniformed intelligence officers on her way out, and then reentered the city and melded with the endless crowd once again.


Palais du Justice. 8 AM. Do not be late.

Graeme’s message was a simple one, and one that she followed to the letter. They almost were late, on account of Neon dragging her feet and trying her hardest to defect from her duty. Viper brooked no dissent normally, but she gave Neon far too much leeway considering that she knew what the story would be when they returned if she enforced discipline.

Viper is mean and cruel. She dragged me out of bed by my hair. She’s a terrible leader. Won’t you save me from her, Sage? 

It was a refrain she was all too used to by now, and a confrontation that she wanted to avoid when there were bigger problems on her doorstep. Thankfully, they made their way out of the fort and from there out of the city with good time. It was a five-hour journey north to their midpoint, a military base in the middle of nowhere.

“They could have gotten us something with more leg room,” Neon grumbled, sweat beading on her brow as she slumped in her seat, bleary-eyed. “Not that I expect much out of this shitty mission.”

“It’s not a luxury trip,” Viper snapped.

“Yeah, tell me about it.”

“Keep complaining, and you’ll walk.”

“You wouldn’t make me do that.”

“Watch me.”

Killjoy was uncomfortably sandwiched between them in the back of the armored personnel carrier, quite uneasy. They were packed in like sardines with all of their weapons, equipment, and whatever material they saw fit to bring, as the rear compartment of the transport had been stuffed full of soldiers and ammunition. The only division between their two compartments was a thin sheet metal wall with narrow slits for windows and ventilation that did little to alleviate the unpleasant atmosphere of the vehicle. 

Neon was right: it’s far from a luxury trip. But she hadn’t been expecting much more from the military. They had traded comfort for security, and it was an exchange she’d make at any time.

“Americans.” A voice from the front seat, which achieved a face seconds later: he turned around and smiled gaily at them, beaming from behind his weather-worn aviators. “Comfortable back there? No luxury trips even for secret spy ladies.”

“I’m not American,” Neon growled.

“Nor am I,” Killjoy corrected him nervously.

“We’re fine, Colonel,” Viper reassured him. “Thank you for allowing us to join you.”

“A favor we are happy to make for friends of Mister Steensbroek,” said the colonel. “He spoke very highly of you on the phone yesterday, spy lady.”

“Did he really.”

Viper somehow doubted that, but who was she to start an argument over something so meager? Colonel Diallo was an amiable man on the surface, who had introduced himself as just that, and he had been gracious enough to seat them in his own command vehicle with his own escort. That alone gave her some confidence that this wasn’t some sort of trap organized by Graeme (at Chamber’s behest, perhaps) to be rid of her. Still, she couldn’t breathe completely easy yet, and she knew what these military types could be like once the veneer wore off. She was resolved to keep her guard up even now.

“Long trip up our way, Americans,” said the Colonel, ignoring the protests of the other two agents. “What brings you?”

“Business for Graeme,” Viper answered succinctly.

“He said as much. Forgive my curiosity.”

“It is forgiven.” It isn’t. 

Col. Diallo’s curiosity was interrupted by the appearance of smoke on the horizon, and the immediate concern raised by the driver who pointed it out. Normally, the armored vehicle’s fore windows would be mere slits in an armored cupola, but said cupola had been raised and latched to the roof to allow them better visibility and ventilation, not that it made much difference for the back seat. It did however allow Viper to lean forward over the center console and see just what the driver was seeing.

Troubles à venir.

En cours?” The Colonel leaned forward too, raising his aviators. “La convoi de Touman?

Peut-être.

Conduisez.

Viper leaned in intently, squinting and focusing in on the tiny, sharp black shapes that took form on the horizon beneath the spindly columns of smoke. She lacked context, but she could tell something bad had happened.

“Colonel. Mind if I open the hatch?”

“I’d watch your head,” he warned, laughing. “But hey, it’s your funeral. Go ahead.”

“I’ll be fine.”

It was a tight squeeze through the command hatch on the vehicle’s roof, and she stepped on Killjoy’s fingers by accident, eliciting a sharp squeak from the unfortunate German. She apologized brusquely and popped up into the hot flowing air above the vehicle, gazing at the wreckage as it came into view.

Most of the vehicles had either careened off the road or had pulled off to the side, thankfully allowing them enough space for passage. It was still a grim sight that emerged from the smoke: charred, smoldering frames of armored cars and trucks with popped, melted wheels and shattered windows lined the road, sprinkled with debris and ash and broken glass that scattered in random patterns across the pavement and sand. At fixed intervals in the roadside drainage ditches, knots of bloodied, mangled, sunburned bodies in various states of military dress were strewn haphazardly amid the wreckage, piled up in twos and threes and fours and sometimes more. 

The convoy personnel had clearly fought a protracted battle before they were overwhelmed, judging by the scattered gear, cartridge casings, and bandages haphazardly covered in a thin layer of dust and ash. The bloodied bodies were tangled up in great knots for the full length of the convoy, a scene she struggled to avert her eyes from as the smell hit her and made them water. They navigated the convoy wreckage carefully, as if anticipating an ambush, but the assailants were long gone, their work completed to their satisfaction. Only a handful of dogs remained to gorge on the bloated corpses at the very end of the grotesque parade of destruction, and those wretched creatures scattered back into the hinterland as the lead vehicle of the convoy approached. 

Viper had seen enough. She withdrew, her stomach churning and her nostrils flaring, desperate for clear air. The air around her stank of scorched rubber, burned diesel, and rotting flesh, mixed with other unpleasantries. She never imagined she would be thankful for the stuffy atmosphere of the command car, or the body odor and cheap cologne of its occupants.

“Satisfied up there?” 

“I suppose we’re the lucky ones.”

“Colonel Touman was not, unfortunately.”

“When did this happen, do you think?”

“Maybe three days ago,” the colonel said, stroking his goatee thoughtfully as they freed themselves of the remains of the ambush. “Touman’s battalion left for base on Tuesday. Little wonder they never made it, then.”

“Yeah. Little wonder.”

Neon and Killjoy hadn’t gotten a close look, but the smell alone drifting in from outside painted a fine enough picture. Killjoy was averting her eyes, and Neon had traded her normal complexion for green cheeks. The smell was enough to turn even a healthy stomach, much less hers.

“Is this the rogue radiant’s doing?” 

Col. Diallo turned around in his seat and looked at her funny, even removing his sunglasses as he did. His beady eyes peppered her with unspoken questions.

“Oh oh,” he cackled, realizing what she meant. “Do you really believe that story?”

“It’s all over the capital.”

“Yes, with the smell of shit,” the Colonel laughed. “It’s all a cover story. Un mensonge.

“Covering for what?”

“The rebellion that nobody wants to talk about.”

Viper felt something in her chest tighten. Not dread, but anticipation for more information - the information she needed. With careful questioning, this bumbling buffoon of a commanding officer would volunteer everything she wanted to know. She just had to pick her words thoughtfully.

“Rebellion? Nobody has said anything about rebellion.” The words slid heavy off her tongue. Their driver glanced back at her nervously, and the Colonel remained silent for a moment. She wondered if the question was verboten, and she had just made a mistake.

“So, N’Djamena really wants to pretend the sun continues to rise in the east,” the Colonel mused. “I thought good sense might surface. Triste.

“But what? What rebellion?”

“The radiant news is nonsense,” the Colonel said, dismissive. “We are facing down a major rebellion. You know les chefs du nord? Les chefs se rassemblement, tout a l’heure. Massalit, Toubou, Arab. They are all coming together.”

“To do what?”

“What else does one do when wronged?” the Colonel scoffed. “Take up arms and seize power. They perceive wrongs, and use their grievances as a means to strength. And so they rise up when they smell blood in the water.”

“What grievances?”

“Well, they always think we men of the south trod on their rights.” The Colonel shrugged his broad shoulders, clearly not believing that. “They will use the slightest excuse to threaten us. It is the way. Has always been, north and south.”

“Always has been,” the driver agreed.

“And yet, the capital is blind,” the Colonel chuckled. “How easily they wrap themselves in daydreams.”

“Have you tried warning them?”

“Over and over again,” he lamented. “It is a pretty lie, and far too easy to see. Even you, secret spy lady, believed it for a time. They fooled even you.”

“But you have proof. You’re the military. Why don’t they-”

“Nobody likes to listen to a hard truth.” The Colonel shook his head somberly, and so did the driver. They both knew. “They prefer a dramatic lie, and so many would not understand even if we told them. Even Mister Steensbroek, he does not believe the reports.”

“How can he not know?”

Not know? How could anyone not know? She had just driven past three dozen burned vehicles and nearly two hundred corpses left in the sun, their weapons and equipment stolen and their final efforts expended in vain. How many times had that happened before, and how many more times would it happen before something snapped irreparably? Those were the questions that the colonel couldn’t answer, and likely didn’t want to think about.

As for her, her job was now more complicated - as it always seemed to become. Now, instead of a rogue radiant, they had to deal with an… ethnic civil war? That made her feel so much better.

The remainder of their drive occurred in silence. Neon would occasionally groan about her stomach, and Col. Diallo kept preening his thinning hair in a spotty handheld buckle mirror, but the other passengers sat still and silent until the outline of the military base appeared on the horizon ahead of them and they could all breathe a silent sigh of relief. 

The base really was in the middle of nowhere; once, this has been part of the grand lake that stretched from horizon to horizon, a veritable sea in the middle of the continent. Now that sea had been reduced to a salty marsh, and on fresh dry land new infrastructure had been built. The base was accessible by a single road that parted an enormous crescent-shaped depression that ringed most of the base, providing a natural defensive feature that made it difficult for even a determined assailant to access. The single road was guarded at intervals by multiple checkpoints and the sandbag and daub walls were openly patrolled, offering at least the illusion of safety. 

“Well, Americans. Like what you see?” Colonel Diallo was all smiles, but Viper was anything but. They had come this far; there was much farther to go.

“Thank you for the ride, colonel,” she said, through gritted teeth.

“Think nothing of it. My pleasure, for you and Mister Steensbroek.”

“Do you have a place for us to stay?”

“That is your arrangement, not mine. But our base is your base.”

Col. Diallo left the topic at that, for he apparently had important business to attend to and left immediately with his escort once they reached the motor pool. Said motor pool was a dusty, lifeless patch of desert ground lined with poorly-arranged, lopsided shacks and temporary corrugated-roof warehouses within which a variety of vehicles in various states of disrepair could be found. Organization was ill-tended to here, she could tell, even if the base had a façade of authority and seriousness to it. They were lucky to find a single bunkroom in which the three of them could stay, and it was a far cry even from the musty bunks at Fort Lamy.

“Oh, scheiße.” Killjoy wrinkled her nose at the assault of raw sewage.

“Yeah,” Viper said, grimacing. 

Their bunk did not even have a window for ventilation, but it was all they could find; she wondered if there was a tent they could borrow, but the quartermaster dissuaded her from that when he told her about the nightly dust storms that would sweep in from the grand ergh to their north. 

She expected even less of the food, but was pleased to at least find that the base was well-stocked. Soldiers dined together in a communal mess, as was tradition, but the hours were inconsistent on account of the disorganized patrol and mission schedule. Every day was different, apparently; the posted signs represented the ghost of a schedule once adhered to, and changes went unannounced. The food was decent, but apportioned poorly, and was aimed at maximizing nutrition rather than providing a well-rounded meal. Viper, more inclined to a cup of black coffee and a cigarette, opted to skip most of her dinner and left Killjoy and Neon in the mess hall to circumnavigate the base perimeter and scout its defenses for herself. 

The dusty pan the base was embedded in offered little in the way of shade or water, only an endless horizon dotted with scrub brush and open depressions that baked in the midday heat, salt-encrusted rocks gleaming like jewels embedded in the earth’s skin. She stood atop a homemade rampart, one lined with sandbags that had crenellations hatcheted into them at random intervals, and wondered just what sort of trouble she had gotten her team into now.

I envy Deadlock and Skye, she thought, if only because they can get a cold shower and good coffee in the morning. The coffee here was full of grounds and smelled sour, and even she couldn’t stand it. She had poured out her cup outside of the mess hall and the lifeless earth had gratefully accepted the bitter moisture. 

So now what, Viper? The next move is all yours.

There was no Brimstone or Sage here to guide her hand, or shape her decision, or complain about her missteps. They were far from home, and even farther from safe haven, and every move she made could now be subject to a fresh danger she hadn’t anticipated. Even now, in the middle of the day, a fresh cohort of sentries ascended the walls of the base’s perimeter and took up their positions, as if anticipating an attack at any second. They were in hostile territory, that much was clear, and all notions of dealing with a rogue radiant and putting them down like a rabid animal were now discarded. Their new enemy was far more dangerous.

Well, a plan isn’t going to manifest itself. You have to do something.

She decided first to call back to Fort Lamy, and inform Deadlock and Skye of just what exactly they were dealing with. If anything, sharing her knowledge might help them reassess their own plan back in the capital, and it wouldn’t hurt to inform Brimstone either. He might even see fit to deliver more resources and personnel to her, something she could sorely use given the change of circumstances. She looked for a phone, and found nothing.

Surely, there’s a landline here. Satellite, maybe? 

They must have something. Something.

She looked all over the base, and when she had exhausted her own capacities she called on Col. Diallo once again. But the colonel just laughed in her face from behind his dusty aviators, grinning with impossibly bright teeth at her as he did.

“I’m afraid you expect too much of us, Miss America,” he chortled. “We are not la hotel Ritz Parisienne. We are a military base.”

“You surely have a landline connection. Something back to the capital.”

Again, he laughed at her. “We did, we did,” he said, “until the rebels cut it.”

“They what?”

“Cut the line. Stole the wire. Killed our good Lt. Kassi when he went out to enact repairs. And since then, well…”

“Since then what?”

The colonel mimed putting a phone back into its receiver cradle, then laughed again, his jolly smile infuriating her to no end. Why the situation amused him was beyond her; she stared at him for several seconds, beside herself, before she realized he wasn’t joking. 

They were well and truly on their own out in the middle of the wild, and she hadn’t even thought to bring a transmitter with her. Her watch was useless; their satellite phone was useless too, as the base had no transmitter of their own. 

And without a landline? Well.

You’re in the middle of an endless desert, hostile territory.

Only two agents with you, one who’s borderline insubordinate.

At a military base with no telephone.

In the midst of a civil war nobody wants to believe is happening.

What have you done, Sabine?

Notes:

Viper does not like making mistakes. Too bad she's about to make more of them :)

I will update again when I return from vacation!

Chapter 43: One Ear to the Road

Summary:

Viper realizes that she's pushing her luck but finds a hint amid gruesome events that may lead her in the right direction. As the conspiracy continues to unfold, she makes a daring decision to stake out another site and leave her fellow agents behind again while roping an uncertain Killjoy in.

Deadlock and Skye have a heart to heart and admit feelings for each other.

Reyna clears her surroundings and realizes Chamber is growing suspicious.

Chapter Text

It became obvious by the next morning that their position was even more tenuous than it first appeared, and Viper had made a serious miscalculation. She had to do something about it right away, but first she needed a smoke and fresh air.

Even that was a dismal experience, as she stepped out and away from the bunkhouses and toured the motor pool, as if to convince herself that she was overreacting, and that the light of day would clear up any remaining doubts. She wanted to believe that the base’s fortifications were secure and well-manned, that the equipment was well-maintained, and that they had a strong position from which they could strike out in force. She wanted some reassurance so she could think, and carefully craft her next move.

Any hint of reassurance was gone like a wisp of smoke from her cigarette as she wandered between the rusting hulks and broken chassis that littered the motor pool, lined up in no particular order. Everything from old two-wheel hand-drawn carts to 4x4 trucks to Soviet tanks could be found stuffed into sheds or backed into tents or even sitting out under the open sun, in various states of disrepair and ruin. Even that which was functional bore signs of misuse - chipped paint, rusting steel, worn treads, broken components - that suggested years of inadequate maintenance, or none at all. Spare parts of various make and model, some decades old, had been cast aside into junk piles that rusted and rotted in one great tangle at the far end of the motor pool.

It was anything but reassuring. 

And what of the base’s human security? As it turned out, it was more for show than she had been led to believe. A walk around the grounds took her past no fewer than three sleeping sentries, while others who had taken up their posts had immediately walked off to smoke in tight clusters or talk with friends while shirking their duty. The machine guns that lined the perimeter were left unattended, the watchposts were empty, sandbags were stacked askew or were only partially filled, and every soldier that she passed eyed her with thinly-veiled disdain. She knew that she looked out of place, but she sensed there was some deeper suspicion there. 

They’re hiding something too, like everyone else here. It was a trend that she could not buck in this country, no matter where she went. Earlier she had found Killjoy and Neon in the mess hall, and had never been more grateful to see the two of them. They were quiet and subdued, sensing the same atmosphere that she did.

“We have more trouble here than I thought.” What a hell of a way to start a conversation. “I understand you both may be frightened. I need you to follow my directions to the letter.”

“Whatever you need us to do, Viper,” Killjoy had said, trying to stay positive. By the fear in her eyes, the effort was already a lost cause.

“Killjoy, I need you to set all of our tech up and keep our equipment secure,” Viper ordered. “Radiant monitoring, too. I want it operational around the clock.”

“Are you sure?”

“Just to be safe.”

It was far less useful now, but they had brought their radiant monitoring equipment with them - might as well use it. As for Neon, Viper wasn’t sure what she was to do with her; but even Neon was somber now, and willing to at least listen.

“Neon, I need you to stay frosty and keep an eye on things around base. Be ready for anything. We may need to move fast, and I may need your help on short notice.”

“Yes ma’am.”

“Keep your eyes peeled and don’t let your guard down. Even here, alright? We won’t be here more than a week. We’ll get our work done, get some information, then head back to the capital.”

That sounded like a solid plan, but an old adage hummed like an unwanted gnat in her ear: no plan survives contact with the enemy. And who was the enemy here? The rebels? A rogue radiant? The soldiers whose hands they had trusted their safety into? It could be all three, and more, and the lack of certainty drove her to the point of wanting to pull her hair out. All of her planning had immediately fallen apart like wet paper.

The moment she realized that, her chest tightened and her shoulders locked in place, her movements suddenly feeling erratic and uncontrollable. Her palms began to sweat, but every attempt she made at rubbing them off onto her jeans only made them feel stickier and hotter. The breath she drew became thick and stagnant and caught in her throat, choking her as if it had hands around her windpipe and was closing in.

Breathe, Sabine. 

But her breath refused to pass, as if a brick wall had erected itself in her lungs, choking her out. A cold shudder ran down her spine, goosebumps pockmarking her frigid skin. She could not escape the sensation of drowning.

Breathe, Sabine! Control yourself.

Panic was averted only by steadying herself against a concrete bulkhead and, with shaky and spasming hands, lighting up a cigarette and taking a carefully controlled draw. The poison cured her, battering down the walls within and filling her lungs and giving her tentative relief. 

You’re not trapped. There’s a way out of this. Come up with another plan. It’s not the end.

She had been here before, and subconsciously knew she would be here again. In hindsight, it seemed silly to almost panic over such a disruption - but in hindsight, everything appeared smaller than it really was. When she had finally steadied herself, she stubbed the cigarette out on the wall behind her and followed a commotion that she picked up on. Something was happening towards the middle of the base, where their bunks and the mess hall were.

At first her view was distorted by the mass of humanity coalescing in front of her, gathering around something occurring in the mustering field that marked almost the exact center of the base. Dozens of excited soldiers, mingling with anxious officers who barked terse orders that were promptly ignored by their undisciplined subordinates, shuffled about as someone entered the mustering ground escorted by even more soldiers. She kept her distance, avoiding involvement, watching warily.

The cluster of soldiers unfurled like a morbid blossom to reveal the bruised, beaten, bloodied man in their midst, clinging to the arms of his captors as if for dear life. He tried to appeal to reason and entreatied them from his desperate state, but he was no match for the strength of their youth and they dragged him along through the dust as they ignored his pleas, staining his ragged, torn clothing as they did so. He kicked and squirmed and even slammed his heel into the nearest shin, but they outnumbered him. Viper watched with a mix of curiosity and revulsion, seeing how this would play out and wondering if she ought to intervene.

A firm presence behind her suggested that she should not. Col. Diallo coughed, then stepped into her field of vision firmly, with authority.

“Another traitor to la patrie,” Col. Diallo mused, with thinly-veiled glee. “And what do you suppose we are to do with him, secret spy lady?”

“I don’t know,” she said. His nickname for her chafed her even more than Skye’s; she never thought such a thing possible, but her gratitude for this man was quickly wearing thing. 

“We have a saying in our community,” Diallo said. “L’ingrat de la guerre pourrait tout aussi bien l’être t’ennemi.

She didn’t need the full translation to know the point he was making. He seemed satisfied by the man’s ill-treatment as he was roundly pulled through the field to cheers from the soldiers. Even while the officers attempted to instill order, they laughed as the captive man was thrown into the dirt and then kicked in the ribs while he was down. Diallo did nothing.

“This is excessive, colonel,” she said, trying to rationalize with him. And still, Diallo did nothing. He placed his hands in his pockets and watched the sharks circle the drowning man, who must have realized that he had little time left and decided to spend it on the offense.

Mushrikeen! Mushrikeen!” He spat on the ground, even as he gasped for breath, on his knees before the uniformed and angry soldiers, jabbing an angry finger at them as if to spear them in his final moments. “Ant’ yukuuj anfsuukum!

“Colonel.”

“Let him rant.”

“Colonel, this is-”

“Do not interfere, American.”

There was enough cold steel in his tone to make a proper warning of it. Viper was immune to venomed words, but she wouldn’t pick this fight - not with so much on the line. Even still, it pained her to watch the man round on individual members of the crowd, still on his knees, and shout various grave accusations at them. She understood none of it, but she could feel his anger and sorrow.

Diallo accosted the first officer in sight and inquired about the situation. The officer seemed hesitant to speak at first, but when Diallo made it clear this could be a serious affair his tongue loosened.

“He’s a sheikh.

“Of what?”

“Some village nearby. Some savage name.”

“Well, what’s he doing here?”

“Came here of his own accord.”

“To do what?”

“To call us idolators.

“He bandies empty words.”

“He says we’re digging up idols to worship.”

“He’s full of hot air.”

“He says we will bring about the end of times.”

“I will show him an end.”

Viper kept her distance as the colonel rounded on the soldiers and organized them, whistling sharply and grabbing their attention as the sheikh continued to rant and rave at all assembled. The colonel barked a few words, pointed in the direction of the motor pool, and then snapped his fingers, and half a dozen men broke off from the crowd at his behest. Seconds later, Viper watched as the two burliest soldiers laid hands on the sheikh and hauled him upright again, moving him deeper into the base - towards the motor pool.

She followed with a sinking sensation in her stomach, a sickening feeling striking her like an open palm as she realized what was happening. The aging Soviet tank - some older T-55 model, like every other at the base - rumbled out of the motor pool with creaking roadwheels and crackling treadlinks, cheered on by the soldiers as they watched it circle around a pile of half-melted tires and approach slowly. The sheikh must have known what was going to happen by now, and yet his accusations never ceased; if anything, his raving picked up in tempo and intensity, and if he had not been restrained by the powerful hands of muscular soldiers he would have reached out and struck them. 

Mushrikeen!” he howled, trumpeting his rage with wild eyes and flaring nostrils. “Mushrikeen! Fi kaoudjirom koura…fi kaoudjirom koura!

“Sever his forked tongue,” the colonel ordered. “Let us show him his end.”

He turned to Viper as if to say don’t move a muscle. She only prayed that Killjoy and Neon were secluded in their bunk, and hadn’t come out to investigate the noise. She didn’t want either of them to see this unfold. 

The sheikh was manhandled onto the treads of the tank and lashed with ropes to the top of the tread, his physical struggle fading but his shouting only more urgent and assertive now. Viper could have swore he looked straight at her for a split second, before more soldiers swarmed him to secure the ropes and keep him still.

Kaoudjirom koura. Kaoudjirom koura. He repeated the same phrase over and over again, as though it would save him. There was something of significance to it, but Viper did not recognize it; obscure religious terminology? Or something more personal to him? It was an appropriate dogma for his last seconds on earth.

Kaoudjirom koura. 

Those final desperate words stuck with her as the tank roared to life again and advanced inch by inch, and soon the supplicant was silenced to the sound of whoops and cheers from the assembled soldiers. Viper averted her eyes from the aftermath and withdrew to her bunk as she heard the colonel joining in the laughter, satisfied with his afternoon’s entertainment. She did not remain behind to watch them remove from the tank’s tread what remained of the sheikh and unceremoniously toss his broken body into the waste ditch to be forgotten.


She had little appetite for dinner after what she had witnessed that afternoon, even less so than usual. Her cigarette pack was getting dangerously light and she wondered if she could barter with the soldiers for spares - then she remembered what she had seen them do, and decided against it. It would feel heinous, and leave her even worse off than withdrawal would. She could ration her remaining smokes if she were careful.

The evening air was alive, electric, frenetic. A monstrous thunderstorm beat furious fists on the southern horizon, illuminating the night like distant fireworks. With her back to the bunkhouse, she watched the lightning dance in the darkness until a door opened behind her and she hastily stubbed out her cigarette, wishing to avoid any conversation with the colonel at this time.

But it was not the colonel who had joined her. A familiar yellow jacket coalesced out of the inky blackness, and with it a worn, sweat-streaked face that appeared relieved to see her.

“I thought you’d be out here,” Killjoy said, sighing. “It’s impossibly hot in there.”

“You are not made for this climate, Killjoy.”

“No, no, you don’t have to tell me twice,” she laughed. “Ach, you should have seen me earlier…I was sweating fit to drown myself.”

“Removing the beanie and jacket would help a lot.”

“And what would I be then?” she scoffed. “Pah. Not Killjoy.”

“Clothes don’t make the woman.”

“They make me, though. Besides, they’re…comforting. And the beanie was a gift from…”

Killjoy trailed off, but Viper knew what she meant to say. As if subconsciously tethered, she could tell what was on Killjoy’s mind, and she could take a stab at alleviating it.

“Let’s take a walk,” Viper suggested. “Would you mind that?”

“Not at all, if you don’t. It’s still hot out here, but-well, I could use the exercise. Summer beach body doesn’t make itself.”

Viper was quietly grateful for the company, even if she appreciated the alone time with her vice of choice. It had been a long day, and it promised to be an even longer week the way things were going. The image of the desperate sheikh in his final moments upon the tank tread as it plunged him into the mud remained fresh in her mind and she was desperate to drive it out with anything, even the most banal conversation.

“How are you and Raze doing?”

“Oh. I suppose…you really want to know?”

“Well, I did ask.”

“Can this be off-the-record?”

Viper smiled in spite of herself. “If you insist,” she said. “Though, an infraction is still an infraction.”

“Viper, please.”

“I can overlook some things.”

“Why do you, though?”

Why indeed? There was the obvious answer, and the one that Viper found the easiest to wrangle with.

“I’m guilty as charged of favoritism,” she admitted, with a hoarse laugh. “Let’s keep that off-the-record, too.”

“I’m flattered, Viper, but really. It must be more than that.”

And then there was the less obvious answer, which Viper had dawdled on. She didn’t like to think about feelings; feelings were convoluted, easy to tie yourself up in until they were cutting off your circulation and choking the life out of you. Feelings were complex, playing by their own set of rules, impossible to keep up with no matter how fast you ran after them. Feelings were for the weak and easily swayed; Viper had once been weak and easily swayed, and she never would allow herself to be that woman again. She had to be the one choking the feelings out, not the other way around, but it didn’t always work out like that even if she tried to take control.

“Killjoy, there’s a fine line that sometimes begs to be crossed.”

“Explain how?”

“It’s…hard to. There’s a lot of bad shit in this line of work. Really bad shit. Things you could not cleanse from your eyes and mind no matter how much you smoke, or drink, or fuck.”

She had never spoken to Killjoy in such a raw, unreserved manner. It felt incorrect, like a teacher swearing before a student, but she had no other way to process her thoughts. This couldn’t be anything but raw, and Killjoy seemed to understand; at least she was tight-lipped, narrow-eyed, pensive and focused, listening with intent to what she was saying.

“All of it builds up. It’s like plaque, but you can’t tear it down no matter how you try. So you have to even it out.”

“Are you saying that…”

“That I make arbitrary exceptions to my own rules?”

“Er…that wasn’t what I was going to say, but…yes?”

“I do. Guilty as charged. Because sometimes it’s worth it to see something good come to life in front of you.”

Killjoy did not seem to know what to say. She clasped her hands together behind her back and stood there awkwardly, chewing over Viper’s words. Say what you mean to say, Viper thought. You have a golden opportunity here.

“I suppose I should thank you,” Killjoy said, hesitant. “Though it feels wrong.”

“No need to thank me.”

“If you really want to know, we had a rough patch for a few weeks,” Killjoy admitted. “We were both overworked…just stressed out. Always nipping at each other like fighting cats.”

“Have you leveled things out?”

“We both had things to apologize for,” Killjoy said, flushed. “And we had a makeup, if you will…”

“I understand. Say no more, Killjoy.”

She could do without the details for this one. It was oddly comforting to know that they had made it work, in spite of a rough patch coming along. It was difficult enough to keep a relationship afloat in the best of times, even more so when the work they were doing was so unpredictable and dangerous. Killjoy appeared relieved to be able to talk about it, too.

“She and I spend a lot of time tinkering and just taking things apart for the fun of it,” Killjoy said. “She’s very talented at what she does. Good with her hands. I thought I’d be the one teaching her, but no…”

“That’s ironic, coming from you.”

“From me? I’m not the genius, she is,” Killjoy scoffed, still blushing. “She is wonderful. She is spectacular. Even peerless.”

“I’m glad.”

“Please understand, Viper.”

“I do understand.”

“I am grateful to be a part of this team. I want to do my job well. But I am in love with Tay…Raze. I love her. And to be separated from her, I think would be the end of me.”

“I understand.”

You don’t really understand, so it’s a gentle little lie for younger ears. But it was a lie that could sit well with Killjoy and give her comfort when she had her doubts. It was a lie that could encourage a good thing to grow, even in the most destitute of soil.

“I’m leaving the base in the next couple of days, Killjoy,” Viper said. “I want you to look after Neon for me.”

“You’re leaving us? Why?”

“I need to follow up on something. Do you have our maps with you?”

“Of course.”

“I need you to find a place called Kaoudjirom Koura. Can you do that for me?”

“Oh…of course I can.”

Those dying words were plastered on the sheikh’s lips, encased in dust and blood, ringing in her ears like the echoes of a last gunshot. The words weren’t the mad raving of a lunatic, but a call to action - something of great significance, good or bad, a place or a thing or a name that she had to remember. 

Kaoudjirom Koura. She knew it had meaning, and she knew it must be some place, it was just a question of where it might be. To that end, Killjoy would see to the maps.

“I need to figure out how to leave this base without arousing suspicion,” Viper said. “But in the meantime, any information you can get me will be useful.”

“I will do what I can.”

“Keep an eye on Neon, too. This is difficult for her.”

“It is for all of us.”

She would not show open sympathy to Neon, but she understood what it was like to be dragged out of something you knew and thrown into a world you had little prior experience in preparing for. Sage had focused on honing the abilities and confidence of her recruits, and had given them little in the way of practical preparation to train them for what Viper saw as the “real” world. Neon was trying, even if she could do more, and on some level Viper appreciated that and realized that many of her reservations were not with Neon - but with Sage.

One problem at a time. Breathe. Plan. Save Sage for later.

“You’re doing good work, Killoy,” Viper said, watching the thunderstorm accelerate off into the distance and drawing one last deep breath of hot night air before retiring. “I’m glad you’re here.”

“Wouldn’t want to be anywhere else.”

“Don’t lie to me, Killjoy. That I will punish.”

Killjoy laughed, but it was a nervous, uncomfortable laugh - a reminder that they were still knee deep in the mud, and hadn’t extracted themselves yet. They had to make every day here count, and to that end Viper already had a plan for how to find Kaoudjirom Koura. 


“Skye, I don’t think we should be-”

“Aww, what’s a matter. Heat got to your head?”

It was more than her head, evidently, as Deadlock’s cheeks and ears reddened. “It’s not that,” she insisted, frustrated as she crossed her muscular arms over her tank top. “It’s late. We have our orders. Curfew by-”

Eight pee-emm sharp,” Skye said, in a passable imitation of Viper’s husky grumble. “Yes, don’t I know it. Viper only said it half a dozen times, now.”

“Yeah. So-”

“And where is Viper?”

“She’s…not here.”

“Exactly, blondie. Not here, ” Skye said, grinning mischievously. “So if I have to drag your big blonde butt out for an evening run, then I bloody well will…your choice.”

Deadlock realized the futility of her resistance shortly, and with an exaggerated sigh caved in and changed into her running gear - which took all of two minutes, two agonizingly long minutes in which Skye waited patiently. She could hear thunder in the distance, and had spent most of the day inside, making her antsy for fresh air and open sky. When she stepped out of the bunk, a warm but energetic wind danced through her hair - a storm breeze if she had ever felt one, promising a deluge within the hour.

The eastern sky was a living tempest, breaking the stratosphere in its rage and illuminating the night constantly. The moment Deadlock had tied the laces on her running kicks and secured her fanny pack, Skye practically dragged her out of the bunkhouse, and though she hesitated, Skye would hear none of it.

“It’s going to rain, Skye,” Deadlock grumbled, eyes traveling up and tracing the fiery outline of the enormous thunderhead, backlit by the last rays of the fading afternoon sun. “Do you think we should…?”

Deadlock couldn’t even finish her sentence. Skye stared bullets at her until she trailed off, her cheeks erupting with heat. Skye held the glare until she couldn’t any longer, and then burst out into unruly laughter.

“You ought to see your face,” she cackled, gasping for breath. “You look like a steamed turnip!”

“That’s not funny.”

“Oh, nothing’s ever funny to you, bloody statue.”

“You’re making fun of me.”

“Don’t tell me you don’t like it.”

“Do you want to go for your run, or not?”

Skye cackled and took off, further frustrating Deadlock, who naturally gave chase. This was her tried-and-true routine; Deadlock was just hanging on for dear life. To her credit, she did a fair job of keeping up, even with such a well-trained athlete as Skye was. The Norwegian might not handle the heat very well, but she could endure just about anything you threw her way - and that was what made it fun to tease her.

The gully: this was the first obstacle Skye had to overcome on her current routine. She would make a circumnavigation of the base and each time, without fail, the gully was the hardest part. It was a small, smooth, barren defile with a tiny rivulet dividing it down the center like an open wound, brown and crusty and reeking of raw sewage and hot chemicalia. Even someone well-versed in odors would wrinkle their nose at it, and Skye had to fight the urge to heave as they ran past. Deadlock did not appear bothered, though her pace slowed slightly, as though the stench was grabbing hold of her and pulling her back. Once they had passed the gully and rounded its northern end, everything felt downhill from there.

The lineup: past the gully was the weakest point in the fort’s defenses, where its earthen barriers slumped onto the flat expanse of dirt and sand upon which the city’s airport was built. Here, behind waist-high HESCO barriers, no fewer than two dozen dragoons and legionnaires could be found at a given time. Professional to a fault, they stood sentry with their rifles jutting out and cigars firmly lodged in their mouths, watching the bleak expanse of open country and tarmac stretch out before them, ready to put down anything living that approached without due process. They ignored Skye every time she ran by, their gazes fixed outward - caring little for what happened inward.

“How ya feelin’, blondie?”

“Never better. Why, are you trying to break me?”

“Ha,” Skye snorted. “Wouldn’t dream of it.”

“You and I both know that’s not true.”

Deadlock picked up her pace, announcing it only by heavier footfalls as she achieved a parallel position with Skye. 

“Giving me a run for my money, are ya?”

“You like the competition.”

“Coming from you, Deadlock, I’d like nothing more.”

That gave her some encouragement, and while she was red as a beet, she kept her muscles loose and her heart pumping as Skye upped the ante, rounding the lineup and passing on to the next waypoint on her run.

The sheds: she didn’t know what these were for, she only knew that they were ugly and were locked tight and under guard twenty-four hours a day, seven days a week. Probably year-round too, she’d wager. Unlike the gentlemen in the lineup, the guards here soured every time she passed by: they watched her with dark eyes, casting unjust suspicion on every throbbing muscle and bead of sweat. She refused to look their way, as if that would provoke them.

“Tell ya what, blondie,” Skye said, her pulse pounding. “You finish strong with me, I’ll buy you dinner.”

Deadlock raised her eyebrows, her pace slowing ever so slightly. “Buy? We eat at the-”

“We don’t need to eat at the mess,” Skye said. “We can wander afield. A well-deserved treat, don’t you think?”

“Viper would not approve.”

“Viper doesn’t need to approve,” Skye teased, nudging Deadlock with a swift elbow. “You give her too much thought. You should be thinking about your time with me, instead.”

“Skye, we shouldn’t leave. It’s going to rain.”

“Afraid you’ll melt? You must be sweet as sugar if so.”

That tripped Deadlock up again, and her pace slowed, causing her to fall behind briefly as they grazed the sheds under the watchful eyes of the robust guard force there. But Deadlock caught up again, gleaning encouragement from Skye’s risky offer.

“We’re supposed to be setting an example for the junior members of our team,” Deadlock said, though Skye could tell her resistance was waning. “If we break our curfew…”

“Said junior members are all a’field,” Skye said.

“It’s the principle of the thing.”

You’re the principal thing.”

That caused Deadlock to fall behind again. It was hilarious how easy it was to unbalance her with just a few words, and Skye loved it.

The airstrip: the fort had its own airstrip, and bloody hell was it noisy. The flights in and out were at late hours, the turnaround was rapid, and the timetables were unpredictable. Skye had yet to figure out just what they were bringing in and out in such secrecy, but she knew that she shouldn’t be caught in the vicinity when one of the bulky turboprop cargo planes arrived. She quickened her pace as they crossed the airstrip’s far end.

“If you’re inviting me out,” Deadlock said, gasping for breath, her chest heaving. “Then I suppose…I accept.”

“You have to win, first.”

“You didn’t say anything about winning!”

“I implied it.”

“You said if I finish the run with you-”

“That’s winning, no?”

“You’re so frustrating. Do I even want to go out with you?”

“...are you suggesting I’m inviting you on a date?”

It was just too easy to throw Deadlock off, and it was fun to watch the blend of confusion and anticipation pass over her face and warp her expression. She stared dead ahead and nearly ran into Skye, then almost tripped over her own feet.

Goofball. Skye chuckled then prepared herself for the last leg of their run.

The hospital: they had run almost two miles at this point, the full circumference of the expansive fort complex. An unwanted chill ran down her back as she passed the squat cement structure with its flat tin roof; she could never pass a hospital without that same feeling. She had seen the best and the worst of modern medical care, and wished she could somehow use her trinkets to treat every conceivable ill and right the wrongs she had encountered. Unfortunately, even superpowers had their limits. 

“Is it a date, Skye?”

“You’re lagging behind, dovey.”

“Skye. Tell me.”

“It won’t matter if you can’t keep up.”

The heat was getting to Deadlock; she was lagging. Under different circumstances, she could run a marathon; but two miles in this desert heat was costing her greatly. The effort she put in was enormous.

“Please, tell me.”

“What does it matter to you?”

“It matters…”

As if to prove through action, rather than words, Deadlock put in one final effort. She summoned a burst of speed and raced past Skye to the finish line - the front door of their bunkhouse, where they had been standing side-by-side and taunting each other a little more than twenty minutes ago. Deadlock was the first there, and as if to mark her victory, she slammed her prosthetic fist into the door of the bunkhouse. She left a visible dent behind and stepped away, furiously embarrassed.

“Don’t know your own strength, Deadlock?”

“Sometimes I forget.”

“It’s impressive, I’ll give you that.”

“I didn’t mean to-”

“Hey. It’s alright. You beat me, you know? You won.”

Skye had come in last place in a race of two. She was seconds behind Deadlock, and skidded to a halt just behind her. A warm wind picked up at their backs, smelling like smoke and rain. Thunder underscored the breeze.

“I’d say we have just enough time to walk down to one of those fine little restaurants along the river,” Skye said. “What do you say?”

“Can I catch my breath first?”

“Nonsense. I like you breathless, dovey. You’re more fun to flirt with that way.”

Deadlock stanced herself with her back to the wall of their bunkhouse, arms folded and that same expression of confusion on her face. She was soaked with sweat and her cheeks were red, the heat not helping her cause. 

“...flirt with?”

“You heard me.”

“I’m not sure if I did.”

“Do you want me to take you on a date, or not?”

“...of course I do?”

Deadlock’s hesitation was equal parts infuriating and very endearing. If she weren’t so cute, Skye would have slapped some sense into her, but she couldn’t bring herself to even think about that. So she just laughed, and Deadlock only turned redder, frustrating herself. 

“What’s so funny?”

“You, of course.”

“Skye, if you’re playing me-”

“Oh, shut up. You’re so silly.”

Skye swept in to silence her to her satisfaction, making the first move she had wanted to make for so long. She laced her fingers inbetween Deadlock’s and waited for the surprise to emerge on her face before going in for the kill. The kiss was brief, but so satisfying after such a long wait.

“You’ve wanted that for so long,” Deadlock said. “I can tell.”

“You’re one to talk.”

“I can control myself more.”

“Why do you?”

“If you’re paying for dinner, I will take it,” Deadlock insisted, as thunder boomed. “But if you are, I suggest we get there fast.”

“Are you asking for another run?”

“Good Lord, no…unless…”

Skye raised her eyebrow. “Want to work up your appetite a little more?”

Deadlock had recovered, and even though she was soaked in sweat, she grinned bravely. “You’re on, Aussie,” she said. “If there’s another kiss waiting for me at the end.”

Skye grinned. “Aye. I can do that.” And then she was off again, leaving Deadlock in the dust. No headstarts, cutie. You have to earn me, she thought. Deadlock followed immediately like a lost puppy.


There was no door to the expansive house adjoining the stadium along the broad avenue. She did not bother to knock on the wall, but pushed the linen barrier aside and stepped in without announcing herself.

Arretez.” The bodyguard moved immediately, blocking her path forward. If he were a smaller man, she might have thrown him to the ground and trampled on him as she proceeded. But given his size, she restrained herself from trying.

“So this is the sort of escort Chamber pals around with?” Reyna found his confusion amusing, and laughed in his face. “I am expected here. Try to come to terms with that.”

Whether or not the bodyguard believed her, he stepped aside and allowed her to pass, watching her go. She knew exactly where to find him, though it had been many months since she had last paid a visit here; Chamber was a predictable man. 

And predictably, he was splayed out on the bed, sandwiched between a woman and a man, all three of them turning in shock to the unexpected visitor at the door. The woman grabbed at a patch of sheet and pulled it over herself in an attempt at modesty; the man could not move, such was his shock. Chamber only smiled at her, and nodded to acknowledge her arrival.

“You could have knocked,” he said, “but it’s always good to see you, Reyna.”

“Don’t flatter me, Chamber. You know it won’t work.”

“I admire your audacity. An audience with me is not easily earned.”

“Then I will take it.”

“Did my bodyguard give you trouble, by chance?”

“Not enough to keep me away, clearly.”

Chamber dismissed his partners, who scampered away under Reyna’s withering gaze, desperate to retain what little modesty they had left. He did not even offer them their clothes back as they departed; either he was intent on finishing what they had started, or he did not care for their fate. Reyna imagined the latter was more likely.

“Something must have happened,” Chamber guessed, sitting up in bed, unafraid to flex his naked body in front of her. “Something bad? Something good?”

“I came to give you a warning,” she said, averting her eyes as much as possible. “Nothing more.”

“Reyna, if you’ve interrupted me for something minor, I will-”

“Your man has been talking to our enemies. He’s been spotted with Viper.”

He must have known exactly what she meant. Realization dawned on Chamber’s face as he stood before the window, mouth agape.

“He wouldn’t dare,” he said.

“My informant saw him in a lengthy conversation with her,” Reyna said. “He reported that both parties appeared satisfied.”

“It’s a misunderstanding.”

“Or, your gun runner isn’t as reliable as you had hoped? What a shame, Chamber…though, it wouldn’t be the first time you’ve overestimated your own abilities…”

She took great joy in needling him, and even more joy in watching him squirm in front of her. It was easy to upset Chamber, and she knew all the buttons to push. 

“I have full confidence in my network,” he insisted, though the anger in his eyes suggested otherwise. “I would advise you look to your own, Reyna.”

“I’m only offering you a friendly word of caution,” she said, shrugging. “Take it, or leave it.”

“I choose to leave it.”

“Your loss, Chamber.”

He laughed, as though she were something to simply brush off. Long ago, she would have taken offense to that, but she knew how to weather Chamber. She smiled at him in turn, sensing the rage beneath the surface. 

“Your work here has been extensive,” she said, offering him a false compliment to keep his guard down. “I am sure you are taking good care of your affairs.”

“Reyna…I would hope you’d trust me to do just that?”

“Of course I would.”

“And I trust you’ve taken care of your own affairs, too.”

There was an awkward pause that they shared after that, in which she silently wondered just how much he knew. She had to remind herself to be careful not to underestimate Chamber, even as she was sure she knew him so well - for he was still capable of surprises.

“I always have a handle on myself,” she said, proudly. “Worry not.”

“Then I wish you well, ma cherie.

“See you soon, Chamber.”

Their partings were less and less amicable these days, a consequence of what she was sure was suspicion of her actions. She did what she could to cover it - offering him tidbits on Viper’s movements, without putting her at any great risk - but increasingly it wasn’t enough to put Chamber at ease. What did he know? Did he know anything? Or was he just the same smarmy, capable man he had always been, keeping her on her toes just as she did to him? 

She slipped into a corner on her way out and considered sending a message to Viper - a warning, or perhaps at least some information, suggesting that interest in her had not waned. While Chamber had a number of objectives, he appeared increasingly focused on honing in on Viper, and to that end he had been keeping tabs on her at an almost obsessive level. She briefly considered letting her know what she knew of Chamber’s plan.

Then, she stopped herself.

Why make it easy? The devil on her shoulder always had a say. She had faith in Viper’s skills, so why hold her hand for this?

She will handle the Frenchman, no matter what he throws at her. She stopped short of sending the message and smiled, satisfied with her visit for the moment.

Chapter 44: Kaoudjirom Koura

Summary:

Before the rainy season turns the paths into mud and swamp, Viper takes the trip to Kaoudjirom Koura in disguise, seeking information and following the money. Finding a mass of humanity in the mine, she also finds Graeme Steensbroek - and learns of his double dealing while pressing him for his secrets about Chamber, which he reluctantly gives up.

She retreats back to the camp to rally Neon and Killjoy and return to the capital armed with new information, but she is too late - somebody else has different plans.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It took her a few days to identify an officer who could be covert enough, and willing enough, to smuggle her off-base. All cards on the table, she would be willing to bet that any one of these men would do so if she paid them enough money, up to and including the Colonel. But she had only so much cash on her person, and she would rather not spend it frivolously. When she had identified her mark, she made a direct and firm the offer, and he assented after a brief period of negotiation that cost her an additional five dollars. She begrudgingly handed the bills over, he gave her the departure time, and told her in no uncertain terms to keep her head down and her eyes shut. 

She assumed he did not mean literally. She assumed wrong.

She realized her error the moment she showed up to the motor pool at the assigned time, prepared for the trip. He snarled at her from afar, and she immediately realized something was off. As she passed by him, he took her by the arm and attempted to pull her aside. She resisted violently, throwing him off, surprising him with her strength.

“Cover up,” he snapped, his English poor. They had managed their entire agreement in French, mixed with his broken English. “Hajab. C’est obligatoire.

Pour toi,” she snapped back. “Pourquoi demande-toi qu-

Pas moi. Les musulmans.” He jabbed a gloved thumb in a vague westward direction. “Cover up.”

She dredged up a worried old shawl of thinning cloth from a splintery box and managed to make it work as a full-face veil, though begrudgingly. She was not about to endanger her mission here over social hangups, frustrating as they might be. 

She had slept little that night, and was up early that morning, arriving at the designated rally point well ahead of most of the soldiers who were assigned to accompany the convoy. They cast odd looks at her, and a few rude comments were whispered when they thought she wasn’t listening, but she kept to herself. Sometimes, it was difficult to do that; Viper prided herself on being able to overcome that lurking urge to impose herself and put them in their place. There is always time for that later, when the opportunity arises. She played demure and allowed herself to be led into the back of a tarp-topped cargo truck as the convoy gathered at the base’s only entrance and, at six sharp, departed into the west with the first rays of morning light on their backs.

They spoke precious little to her, not that she minded, and she spent the first half of the ride in silent satisfaction as the only sounds that reached her ears were mechanical groans and the creaking of the truck’s axles as it rode every bump and pothole in the dirt path. When they stopped at a small village to refill water cans and trade some spare diesel for tobacco, the lieutenant she had bribed pulled her aside again.

Les locaux, ils sont rétives,” he said, in hushed tones, eyes wandering over to where some of the villagers were watching the convoy from afar, clustered together in tight groups. “C’est la même-chose aux trou. Regardez-la.

The whole country, it seemed, was on tenterhooks. She had already mentally prepared herself for a long day, and then some, but she was grateful to be carrying a weapon beneath her running jacket as her eyes followed the officer’s, studying the close-knit collection of locals who whispered in hushed tones at the side of the road and watched them furtively. She warily stared at those villagers as the convoy roared to a start again and the rude huts disappeared around the bend. They watched her go in turn. 

Meter by meter, the desert vanished. It sulked languidly in the rearview mirror as a humid mire emerged to dominate the terrain, a vast swamp dotted with stagnant ponds and clusters of proud kapok trees surrounded by an endless expanse of thick brush. Birdsong graced her ears and a cool wind picked up off the lake, allowing her a precious few minutes of serenity before the convoy ground to a halt and jolted her back to reality.

New sounds took over: the grinding churn of diesel generators, the agonized groan of unlubricated joints, and the ceaseless din of man and beast from somewhere below. The path grew muddy and still more uneven, if that were possible, and dipped gently as it curved ahead, spilling their truck out onto the lip of what could only be the biggest mine Viper had ever laid eyes on. 

Admittedly she hadn’t laid eyes on many mines in her life, and had few reference points to work from, but she was pretty sure this one wasn’t dug out by hand. Only a machine (scratch that, many machines) could have carved out a pit of this size, whose far side was a good quarter-mile across the way from her. The mine’s slopes were ringed by a terraced series of embankments that allowed for vehicles and people to ascend and descend with ease, which would clearly not be the case today given how many workers were crammed into the pit along with all manner of tools, equipment, and pack animals. Such was the flow of bodies and animals in and out of the mine that their convoy stopped halfway down, the trucks parking at odd angles at a waypoint dug out of the silty cliff, complete with an overhang that loomed treacherously above their heads. The lieutenant barked a few incomprehensible orders to his men as they parked their trucks, then rounded on her.

Quatre heures,” he said, holding up four fingers as though she wouldn’t understand. “Quatre heures. Alors on part.

Quelques heures en plus?” She withdrew her billfold from her bra and teased a few dollar bills, but the lieutenant was all business. He shook his head at her gravely.

Quatre heures,” he snapped, impatient with her. “C’est tout.

The rules were set in stone and she would have to make her time count. She stepped out of the back of the truck, fixing her makeshift hijab and tucking it into her jacket as tightly as possible, then disappeared into an oncoming crowd of shabbily-dressed women and young children heading down the slope deeper into the pit. 

She didn’t blend in perfectly, but it didn’t matter; everybody here had their own matters to attend to, and few snooped in the business of others. And what business there was here! Kaoudjirom Koura was not just a mine, but a full-fledged town at the bottom of the quarry pit. As she reached the bottom, where the embankment turned into a flat plain of mud broken up only by small boreholes dug out as crude wells for filthy water, she could see structures that hadn’t revealed themselves at the cusp of the mine. Built flush up against the silty walls of the bottom level of the mine, these structures served multiple purposes: housing, storage, hospice care, spiritual matters, and all vices and sins that one could imagine. Every material - from sanded wood, to salvaged tin, to mud-brick blocks - could be found assembled in haphazard fashion as the situation dictated, a far cry from the organization and principle that dictated the layout of the country’s capital. But practical affairs reigned supreme down here, and whatever materials were at hand had been applied to the tasks of housing, healing, and labor. 

And what were they doing down here, anyway? Viper jostled her way past a cluster of men idling around a dice game and marched towards the center of the pit, where she intended to find an answer to that question.

The mud slapped at her boots, sluicing its way up past her laces and threatening to overtake her ankles as she forged her way deeper and deeper into the mire. Barefoot children careened wildly past her as convoys of dingy wheelbarrows drawn by tight-lipped, filthy men hauled silt and sediment away from the middle of the pit. Something important was there, but it was obscured by a crowd of people standing in long, uneven lines and passing buckets of material to the wheelbarrow crews, of which there must have been hundreds. The whole thing was an immense burden on human labor, but Viper sensed that it was designed that way on purpose; the mechanization here served a different purpose altogether, she realized, when she stumbled upon the first elevator purely by accident.

This is not for people, she knew, when she first saw it. Like the rude hovels and shacks behind her, the elevator was built flush up against the side of the quarry, as though deliberately attempting to hide its presence. But unlike the makeshift village, this was professionally built, fenced in, and ringed by armed guards in gray uniform, their faces partially masked and their eyes hidden behind thick sunglasses. They scanned the crowd from their positions, as though watching for any signs of indolence or misbehavior, and suddenly she was very happy for her veil as she tried her best to appear small and ordinary as she studied them from afar.

Six men. Standard weapons. Standard uniforms. Professional gait and posture. These are no village guards. These are hired guns with good pay, and discipline.

A commotion in the crowd startled her, and she withdrew to a group of women who did not appear to mind her presence, imagining her to be one of them. She watched as the crowd around the center of the pit parted, and a large mechanical cart emerged.

This was not one of the rickety wheelbarrows that were hauling sediment and waste away, but a compact cart escorted by more uniformed armed men, and covered with a thick tarp to conceal its contents. The cart moved to the elevator, and that’s where she seized a glimpse of its contents. To the untrained eye it would have looked like crystalline obsidian, beautiful but plain, of no greater value than any other fine stonework. But her eye recognized it immediately, having spent the last eight years of her life working intimately with the material night and day.

Raw radianite. Black and inert, but possessed of limitless potential given the right treatment, it filled the cart to the brim. Crystalline structures poked and prodded at the tarp as though seeking escape, and the soldiers hastily moved to cover any exposed corners, but it was too late. She had seen what she needed to see, and now connected the dots.

They’re mining radianite here. Of course - all the nonsense about gold wasn’t nonsense at all. It was a cover story for fools and dupes, and you fell for it.

It was not gold, but something even richer that they had staked a claim to - and they were going through great efforts here to hide it from the world at large.

The question then remained: who is buying?

She slipped back into the crowd, intent on finding out. An hour had passed, and she had time yet to investigate further. She had to investigate further, as leaving here without additional answers was no longer acceptable.

Farther up in the mine, above the hustle and bustle and sweat and toil below, prefabricated structures rested precipitously on the lip of the highest embankment, across the way from where she had entered. These remote structures were fenced off and guarded, too, and she sensed that this would be where she would find most of her answers. She just had to figure out how to get in, first.

Arretez-vous.” She couldn’t make it to within thirty feet of the first building before a guard stopped her. His eyes were hidden behind a thick pair of airman’s goggles, but she knew they were looking squarely into hers. “Pas de dépassement de ce point.

C’est une probleme en bas.

Tu te-regarde.

C’est une probleme en bas,” she repeated, forcing urgency. “Ils prennent la pierre.

She had to pretend she didn’t know what it was; how many of the workers did, anyway? She had to feign ignorance and hope it would work.

The warning had an immediate effect, thankfully. The guard stood silent for a few seconds, then turned and shouted at a few of his comrades. They lit up like a firework, springing into action and shouting in unison as they assembled and raced out of the compound, nearly knocking her off on her feet on the way out. It wouldn’t be long before they discovered that the reported theft was fake, but all she needed was a few minutes. She recovered herself, then slipped into the compound and behind one of the prefabs before anybody else could take notice of her. 

The structures were wired for electricity and built with airflow, indicating that this was the center of the mine’s command structure. Each one served a different purpose, but most were presently unoccupied; offices were empty, and map rooms layered with topographical charts were dark and quiet. There was only one office that was occupied, and within was a familiar face that sneered at her the moment she stepped inside.

“Go away,” he snapped, dismissive, as though she were a mere gnat flitting about his face. “Loin, loin. How did you even make it past-”

“Graeme Steensbroek.”

His question died on his lips as his eyes widened. She stripped the shawl away and revealed herself just as he reached for the gun on his desk. She was quicker.

“You don’t want to do that,” she warned, pressing down on his wrist, his searching fingers inches from the battered Makarov pistol. “You should know, I’m armed.”

“Of course you are,” he said, bitterly. “You go nowhere unarmed.”

“Learned experience.”

“How did you even get here?”

“Long story.”

“If you’re going to kill me, I’d like to hear about it first.”

“I’m not going to kill you, Graeme. I’m disappointed to know that’s your first thought.”

They struggled, but she won out. Graeme was not a fighter, though he might pretend otherwise; when he realized she was not there to finish him off, he abandoned the fight and let her take the pistol and set it aside. He was as predictable as ever.

“I had my suspicions from the moment we arrived,” she said, popping the magazine out of the pistol and throwing it away. No round was chambered. “But I never thought I’d see something so organized here. Much less in your hands.”

“Should I feel complimented?”

“You should feel uncomfortable.”

She pulled her own service weapon from her hidden holster and leveled it at him: a muted threat. His knuckles whitened on the rim of his desk and his eyes widened again.

“I’m not convinced you’re not going to kill me,” he said, his voice cracking.

“Afraid, Graeme?”

“Since my guards have suddenly vanished, a bit, yes,” he admitted. “I’m going to assume that was your doing.”

“A ploy of mine.”

“They’ll be back quickly.”

“They will. I have all the time I need.”

She tapped her finger on the trigger, a firm insinuation. Graeme was all hers, and she knew what she needed, and knew how to get it. He was sweating.

“Who’s buying the radianite?”

“It’s a long list.”

“Start at the top.”

“The guards will be back any minute now.”

“Don’t stall for time.”

“They will kill you.”

“Not if I kill them first.”

There were more than enough bullets in her magazine for that, though she did not wish it would come to it. Graeme was under pressure, but it wasn’t enough for him to talk. She advanced and pressed the barrel of her pistol against his head, and he immediately cracked.

“Christ, Sabine,” he gasped, breathless, shuddering as she pressed the pistol against his head. “You want names? Information?”

“Both. I want it all.”

And you’re going to give it to me, aren’t you?

“Fine, alright.” Grame stammered, obviously trying to compose himself. “There’s a ton of buyers. The Soviets. The French. The Egyptians. Presidents. Corporations. Rich men who just want a piece of radianite for show. What else? I told you, the list was long.”

“What about the French?”

“What about the French?”

“The French are here,” she said. “Are they shipping it out?”

“Only for themselves,” Graeme said. “They smuggle it into their base and fly it out. Very secretive, very careful.”

“Oh, I’ve seen it. I just never realized until now.”

“They’ve been getting sloppy, I see,” Graeme said, with a grin. “Used to be they had that process all watertight.”

“How long has it been, Graeme?”

“Almost a year now.”

“You thought you could hide it forever?”

“I thought I could try.”

The conspiracy unraveled before her eyes. The Colonel, the soldiers, the mine, Graeme, Julien Rouchefort, Doumachoua…it ran from the bottom of the muddy pit all the way up to the hallowed halls of state. Radianite was worth more than water, blood, and gold all combined, and everyone was desperate for even a pinch of it… even her.

Think of your lab. Dark, quiet, empty - lifeless, more sterile than ever before. Nothing changes now, because nothing can. You have the power to fix it…you just need a pinch, a little sliver, a chunk of radianite. Just enough to keep everything going.

She wished she could reach out and draw it from thin air, stow it in her pocket safe and sound and return to the comfortable confines of her lab where she could work forever in peace and quiet. 

But that could not happen. It could never happen. Not after… well, everything. 

Everything you’ve done, Sabine. Good, bad, and ugly.

“So the rogue radiant story is just a ploy?”

“Huh? What do you mean?”

“The rogue radiant. Doesn’t exist. Now I understand why the story circulated.”

“I don’t understand-”

“You’re hiding the radianite here.”

“I’m not hiding anything now.”

“How much radianite is here?”

“A lot.”

“How much is a lot?

“Enough for the French, the Soviets, the suits, even the fucking neighbors can get a slice if they so-”

“What are they using it for?”

“I don’t know.”

“Don’t lie to me, Graeme.”

“What reason would I have to lie- hey, hey!”

She pushed the barrel deeper into the creases of his forehead, a blatant red bruise flowering around the spot where she drew the blood up. There was fear in his eyes, and she wished she could drink it in like warm liquor, but she was too desperate now to feel anything but anger. She wanted to know everything, and she would kill him if she couldn’t.

“Graeme. What. Are they. Using it. For.”

“I dunno, I dunno,” he gasped, sweating profusely. “Above my pay grade! Fuck, Sabine, you’re really going to-”

“Is it weapons? Electronics? Nuclear tech?”

“Could be all three.”

Could be!?

“I said I don’t know, damnit!”

She withdrew, but only enough to give him breathing room. The barrel of her gun still trained on him, ready to bark at a moment’s notice. She hadn’t seen him this terrified since Beirut. 

“I only sold weapons at first,” Graeme said, unprompted. “I’ve always been the weapons guy. But Doumachoua, he changed things.”

“What’s his deal?”

“He gets a cut. His friends get a cut. His ministers get a cut.” Graeme laughed. “Hell, even I get a cut. And two years ago some of these assholes tried to get me gunned down in broad daylight. Now, we’re all business partners, bound by pure cash.”

“How much money?”

“More than you’d ever believe, Sabine. The future is now, and everyone wants the black gold we have here. Even you, I’d wager.”

Maybe he sensed it, or maybe he was just guessing, or maybe she had licked her lips. We all need it, she knew, but I need it even more. And most of all, she needed to keep it out of everyone else’s hands, or else her greatest failure would haunt her to her dying days. 

“The rogue radiant.”

“What about him?”

“Doesn’t exist.”

“The fuck he does, it’s all everyone here can talk about-”

“You don’t even know, do you?” she said with such disbelief that Graeme’s eyes widened, realizing she wasn’t playing. “You’re so isolated, you’re clueless.”

“I told you, it’s difficult to get information this far out from the capital,” Graeme said, sweating. “So, you really do know?”

“I know now,” she spat. “It’s all bullshit. Always has been. Someone concocted a tall tale to cover their ass and it’s becoming blown out of proportion.”

“Tell me, Sabine. Tell me, and I owe you. Eh?”

She could hear harsh voices outside. The guards were almost certainly returning. Relief flashed on Graeme’s face, and she realized she needed to make a move, and fast. She rounded on him and pressed the pistol back to his head.

“We’re not done,” she snarled. “Not after what you’ve told me.”

“Tell me what you know, and I’ll give you an out.”

“How do I know you won’t betray me the moment you’ve got what you wanted?”

“Holy shit, you’re not serious,” he stuttered. “You…you really think I-”

“You’ve left me to die before, Graeme. What’s changed?”

“Everything.”

Everything.” She mocked him dryly, enjoying the fight evaporating out of his eyes in real time. She grabbed hold of his shoulder and began to lift him as he struggled. “Everything, huh?”

“I already told you! Now, tell me what you’ve learned, and I’ll-”

She pushed him backwards, sidestepping his desk and throwing her weight against his body as he fell back against the wall. She followed, along with the barrel of her pistol, which pressed deeper and deeper into the flabby creases of his glistening forehead. He was terrified, and she knew she had him on the ropes.

“Our deal’s off,” she informed him curtly. “Here’s a new deal. You tell me about Chamber, and I don’t kill you.”

“Sabine. Seek reason.”

“Reason? Reason is telling me that I can’t trust your lying mouth unless your life is in danger.”

“Sabine, please.”

“Come on, Graeme, or else you’re a dead man.”

“I can tell you about him. I can tell you about him!”

She hesitated, halfway out the door already, dragging him behind her. He did not move, nor did she, as the voices of the guards outside escalated. She intuited exactly what he meant by that, and it stopped her cold.

“So you know.”

“I’ve always known.”

“You lied to me again-”

“I lied to you, yes.” He was stammering profusely now. “I lied to you about him. I did.”

“Why should I believe anything you say?”

“Because you’ve got a gun pointed at me.”

“So you only tell the truth when I’m trying to kill you?”

“Make of that what you will.”

A knock on the door, then the butt of a gun bashing at it. They had caught on to the deception, and knew there was trouble. She had precious seconds. Make them count, and get what you need. You can fight them off, but do you want to? Make it count.

“Where is he?”

“He has a house that he’s used as a safehouse in the capital-”

“How long have you known?”

“I have always known,” Graeme admitted. “Chamber has…a robust network.”

“You lied to my face, Graeme.”

“He put pressure on me to keep his secrets. Just like you have.”

“Where’s his safehouse!?”

The door was cracking beneath the pressure of multiple assailants. Her time was up.

“He operates from a place by the stadium,” Graeme said, breathless. “Number 18. Avenue Oueddei Kichidemi. He always sleeps there, unless he’s with a woman.”

“Good enough, Graeme.”

“Never let me see your face again, Sabine.”

“You absolutely will.”

She raced out the back a second before the soldiers burst in. Graeme, for what it was worth, said nothing about her direction as she vanished behind the prefab, throwing her shawl back on hastily. That entire afternoon, the mine would be on virtual lockdown as the guards poured out in force to locate a mysterious female assailant who had appeared and disappeared with virtually no trace. They would not think to look for the demure shape in the back of a military truck, tucked away behind baskets of millet and cloth, plotting her next move as they drove away and she escaped without a scratch.


The base did not offer Killjoy nearly enough room for her to stretch her legs. She missed her lab, she missed her toys, and most of all she missed her best partner.

Raze, I hope you’re having fun without me. And I hope you’re not touching my projects without me. Knowing Raze, she would be champing at the bit to pick up where they had left off, when she was so unceremoniously carted off to a country she had barely heard of before. That was part of the job, but she didn’t have to like it.

She sighed as she reset the scanner for what felt like the tenth time that night, having to reset all of the parameters she needed in the process. Without a steady and reliable power source, she had to keep this up or risk incorrect data (or no data at all), and that simply wouldn’t do. 

“Ach, scheiße,” she swore, as the scanner beeped an all-too-familiar error code at her. “What’s the point, anyhow. There’s nothing out there.”

“Hey, Killjoy.” Neon was sitting in her bunk, half-reclined against the wall, bouncing a rubber ball against the wall and back over and over again. “Don’t sweat it, whatever it is.”

“Neon, please. This is important.”

“Important enough for you to spend all day fiddling with it and swearing under your breath?”

“Yes…well, yes, technically, but…”

Okay, maybe not. Neon raised a good point - she had been spending all day trying to keep the damn thing working properly, and what did she have to show for it?

Not a single blip on the radar. Well, except for one obvious signature, but that signature had barely moved all day. Neon had nothing to do now but idly pass the time, having burned through the small collection of comic books she was allowed to bring with her. Apparently, one could only read about the adventures of Darna so much before even those fantastically absurd adventures became mundane. 

“If I can’t work, what else can I do?” Killjoy asked, frustrated. “Viper asked me to do things…”

“Yeah, and she’s not here,” Neon said. “So, you don’t have to do anything.

“And how’s that working out for you, Neon?”

Neon chuckled, finding that amusing somehow. She was self-aware, at least.

The radiant scanner beeped again and then reset itself as its power supply fluctuated. Killjoy gave up; the base ran on a combination of diesel generators and aging lead batteries and was not designed for anything more than basic wiring. She could not work under these conditions.

“Oh, I give up.”

“That’s the spirit, KJ.”

“There’s no radiants out here anyway. Well, none except you.”

“Yeah. I’m used to that.”

“What was it like…growing up with your powers?”

Neon frowned but the question was not one she was unused to. She had heard it before - from new friends and old, repeated over the years as she came to grips with who she was. She knew that Killjoy did not mean anything bad by it.

“I can’t explain it easily,” she admitted, frowning. “You remember how hard it was being a teenager? Try being a teenager with, like, a gajillion volts of electricity in your body.”

“Sounds rough.”

Neon laughed. “Yeah, rough,” she echoed. “Doesn’t even begin to describe it.”

“I wish I could understand.”

“You can’t unless you’ve been there. It’s like nothing else you can imagine.”

That sounded more harsh than she intended. She realized Killjoy was just curious, and wanted to know more. Not everyone was out to get her.

“I spent a lot of time at home, alone,” she said, as Killjoy listened intently, setting her work aside. “My mom understood better. My dad…”

“Fathers always are a little tougher,” Killjoy said, with a remorseful shake of her head.

“He did his best. He really did. And he came around, once he realized we…I…didn’t have a choice.”

Neon gripped the tiny rubber ball tightly in her fist. Suddenly, it had become a source of comfort. 

“I hurt other people. Damaged and destroyed their belongings. Let myself get angrier, without realizing that was only going to make everything worse.”

Anger was the first thing that came to mind when Neon remembered, and anger was what came to mind now as she squeezed the ball relentlessly until it threatened to pop out of her fist. That was a sign to relent, and take a deep breath, and calm herself as she could feel her body and skin heating up, a latent charge prepared for release. Killjoy watched, uneasy, but trying to understand as best as she could.

“I learned the hard way. But I’m glad I learned.”

“Things are better now, ja?

“Yeah. I guess so.” It did not always feel that way, but at least Neon was no longer alone - and for that, she was grateful every day, no matter what came.

“God, it’s hot in here,” she realized. Her charge was subdued, but the heat was not just the product of her bioelectricity; the room had become impossibly stuffy over the course of the day, and night had yet to dissipate it.

“You can say that again,” Killjoy grumbled. “Need some fresh air.”

“And then some,” Neon said. “Wanna go for a run?”

Meine Gotte, who do you think I am?”

“Ha, it was worth a try.” Neon got up and stretched, feeling relief flooding her body - it was a surprising feeling of a burden being removed, though their conversation was brief. “I don’t mind the heat. I just need the fresh air.”

“Well, if you go out, be sure to return before-”

Killjoy could not finish her sentence before the bare bulbs above them flickered, and then died out, plunging their bunkhouse into complete darkness. It was unexpected and frightening, but not nearly as much as the bursts of gunfire that began immediately after. The staccato crackling exploded outside of their bunkhouse, filling their ears and pulsing through their skin. In a moment, everything happened.

Notes:

Hey wow an update so soon? And leaving you all on a cliffhanger? I had to do it to you...

If you're curious to learn more, Kaoudjirom Koura is a real location (though embellished for the purposes of the story) in a real place, with fascinating geography and ecosystem. It's also very much endangered by climate change and desertification, as much of the Sahel is. While it's depressing to come to terms with that, there are also a number of regreening and water conservation efforts being made that give us some hope! I encourage you to research about Chad, Kaoudjirom Koura, and the lake on your own time and hope you enjoyed this chapter and are looking forward to what the cliffhanger brings :)

Chapter 45: The Way Down We Go

Summary:

Viper’s plan to interdict Chamber and further investigate the radianite smuggling is interrupted unexpectedly. Viper, Killjoy and Neon make a narrow escape.

Notes:

CW: I would like to fairly warn you that there's some graphic/disturbing imagery described in this chapter, including graphic depictions of wounds. If you're sensitive to that sort of thing, be advised!

Song for this chapter: Majoris - Broken Arrow (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=T1pq_OxEXYU)

Chapter Text

Number 18. Avenue Oueddei Kichidemi. The stadium. Chamber. Iso too? Does it matter?

The facts replayed in her head like a broken record, until she lulled herself into a trance. The veil around her face had become impossible to bear, stifling and uncomfortable as it chafed her skin, yet she dare not remove it. Her escape from Kaoudjirom Koura had been fraught with peril and she still feared that the soldiers might realize who she was and decide they were better off handing her over. And what would happen then?

She certainly would not make it to Number 18 Ave. Oueddei Kichidemi in such a state. So she kept the veil tightly wound over her head and face as they left the humid mire behind and reentered the arid badlands that ringed the lake.

First, you need to get back to the capital. Priority number one. 

Then, you need to plan your approach. Stakeout, or something more kinetic? The former is preferable to the latter, less resource intensive and less likely to end in death.

Pick an advantageous time too. He’s a womanizer. What about Iso? What’s his vice? Is he subject to the same weaknesses?

Connect the dots. Formulate. Execute. Succeed. 

By the time they were approaching the base again, just as dusk settled on the sunbaked plains, she had an entire plan prepared. It was by no means perfect, and would need buy-in from her fellow agents if she wanted to involve them, but there was a part of her that wanted to carry this out on her own. She imagined she would have a higher chance of success if she didn’t need to babysit the junior agents, especially Neon, and besides, this was personal. 

Number 18. Ave Oueddei Kichidemi. The stadium. Chamber. Iso. Formulate. Execute. Succeed.

She was interrupted by the burst of gunfire that laced the truck, penetrating metal and canvas and flesh alike. Instinct alone saved her from sharing the fate of two of the soldiers in the truck with her; they toppled over and fell to the floor, spasming like fish out of water, while she hid herself low enough in the bed that she was safe from the initial volley.

It would not be the last volley, as a few seconds of silence were greeted by more gunfire, and the driver screaming something in French that she did not understand. He floored the gas, and the truck howled forward, its engine groaning under the sudden demand as they dashed to the finish line.

She remained on the floor until she felt the truck screech to a halt, brakes screaming in agony along with the wounded soldiers. She was the first one out, already withdrawing her service pistol, though it would do her little good in this situation.

The other trucks of the convoy were racing into the confines of the base, their tires blasting sand and dirt into the air as they scurried for sanctuary. Already sentries on the wall were returning sporadic fire into the darkness, aiming at nothing in particular as it was impossible to see beyond the wall; the floodlights at the sentry posts were dark, and the base lights within were similarly out. She intuited that the power had been either cut, or the base generators had been outright destroyed. Neither option was good.

She narrowly avoided a bullet-riddled cargo truck wildly careening past her and found the lieutenant who she had bribed for passage. He was the only one who seemed calm and collected under fire, though he was not at all pleased to see her when she tore her veil off in front of him.

“You have gun?” he asked, through gritted teeth.

She held up her pistol and he shook his head in frustration.

“Bigger gun,” he snapped, shoving his rifle at her. It was a decently-maintained Kalashnikov, heavy and awkwardly balanced, but it would do a hell of a lot more for her than the pistol would. She took it without question.

Reste couchée ici. Je reviendrai.” He dashed off into the dark and that was the last she would see of him. She did not follow his instructions for long, as a brief period of quiet was shattered by an enormous explosion at the center of the base that sent sparks spiralling into the night sky like a constellation of their own.

That was the moment she realized this was more than just an ambush. She needed to find Killjoy and Neon, and the moment she could she abandoned the trucks at the entrance to the base and ran in the direction of the bunkhouses.

The dirt berm around the base offered some protection but it was of little comfort as bullets crackled overhead. She kept herself low and staggered her gait uncomfortably by necessity, slowing down as she ran out in the open halfway between the berm and the nearest building. The bullets passed uncomfortably close to her head as she broke into a full sprint, and the moment she spotted solid, reliable cover she dashed for it. One of the aging tanks that the base kept was groaning along in front of her on its way to the berm, and she grappled herself up onto the turret and clambered in through the open hatch just as a hail of bullets scattered in her direction. They pinged harmlessly off of the steel carapace, leaving her unharmed as she dropped into the swelteringly hot cockpit, taking the crew by surprise.

Radio!” All three of the crewmen looked at her with wild, confused eyes. “Radio! Un radio!” she repeated, desperate.

Ici, ici,” one of them said, handing her the receiver for an aged, dusty piece.

Merci.

It was only then that she realized she could contact Killjoy through their matched watches, but that would do little good anyway; there was no signal. The transmitter was jammed, and there was no way she could use even shortwave functions. She swore and gripped the receiver tightly, trying to think of her next steps as the tank entered action.

Between the roar of the engine and the overwhelming pounding of the main gun as the tank entered action, she couldn’t hear herself think. The ringing in her ears drowned out every thought and made it that much more difficult to figure out what she needed to do. Now, the plan she had so carefully concocted on the ride back was irrelevant; it would be totally meaningless if she could not get them out of here. 

Killjoy and Neon are here somewhere.

Where?

Find them first. Link up. Fight. Survive. Flee?

Her train of thought was interrupted by the penetration, that she at first did not even realize was a successful penetration. She recoiled at the unexpected blast of heat that singed the tips of her hair and scorched her eyebrows, and for a few brief seconds she could neither see nor hear.

She narrowly avoided a far worse scalding, but only just narrowly.

The impact jolted her partially out of her seat and knocked her aside and it took her a few seconds to realize that she was smelling fresh, hot air and feeling a clean wind on her face where previously had been the stale, unpleasant air of the unventilated armored compartment. 

What just happened?

Looking back, she realized just how lucky she was to be sitting, breathing, and recovering after the hit. 

She turned to the gunner first, finding him in a state of manifest shock. The gunner’s eyes bore down on her, wide and wild, as he drew each of his breaths as though venom constricted his lungs. His face was splattered with blood and marred by several bright red lacerations that streaked wildly from jaw to ear, haphazardly crisscrossing his face. Seconds ago he had handed her the radio receiver, and now the entire radio was burning, wires and metal melting into a gruesome pile next to him.

The loader was far worse off. Viper smelled the burning flesh before she saw the state of him. It was remarkable that he was still alive; the sabot had punched clean through his shoulder, and metal spalling had stripped the flesh of his neck and jaw down to the bone. His flak jacket had caught fire, another likely result of the spalling as liquid pellets of molten steel solidified as they splashed on his skin and clothes. He was too busy dying to realize he was on fire. 

She realized she needed to get out, and fast, and she did so wordlessly, leaving the shaken gunner and the dying loader to their respective fates. If Sage were here, she might have called upon her infinite talents; but Sage was thousands of miles away, and Viper was on her own.

The glacis plate of the tank had been ripped clean of its moorings by the force of the penetration, and the turret rings had been shook clear. The barrel was heavily damaged and smoke was now pouring out of the ammo racks of the tank, telling her she had a few minutes to avoid getting atomized. She didn’t think Sage would be able to bring her back from that, even if she were present.

A swarm of bullets greeted her as she hoisted herself up out of the tank through the enormous gap created by the blown glacis plate, flames licking at her heels as she evacuated and dropped into the dust behind the berm. All around her chaos reigned supreme: dark shapes of equipment and bodies collected themselves in tight, desperate knots at haphazard intervals, and sparks flew into the night sky from fires burning out of control across the base. There was shouting, and crying, and praying, and none of it made sense to her tortured ears. She had brushed with death before, but it always had a pretty face and a professional name and fair rules; this was random, ugly, boundless violence, and she resolved to not let this be where she died. Feeling the heat at her back from the burning tank, she rose to her feet and sprinted towards the motor pool, hoping to find Killjoy and Neon there.

The base’s defenses were falling apart, and their armor had proven to be of little help; at the entrance to the motor pool, she found the three other T-55s penetrated and burning in a single-file line, their columns of flame the only thing illuminating the battle space. Soldiers ran to and fro alone and in groups, throwing down their arms or tossing baggage into vehicles as they loaded up and prepared to flee for their lives. She saw no organized defense being put up, apart from a few dozen soldiers in various states of disarray and undress that had manned the berm at its weakest point, firing haphazardly into the night. It was there that she finally found Killjoy and Neon, crouched behind a layer of sandbags and looking almost catatonic as they lay in the dirt.

“Thank God for you two,” Viper said, throwing herself to the ground beside them. They both stared at her with wide, shell-shocked eyes, gripping their weapons with white knuckles. “I thought you had been lost.”

“Viper, what’s happening?” Killjoy was almost on the verge of panic. “Viper, are we-”

“This place won’t hold for long,” she said, trying to reassure the two junior agents while also mincing no words about the situation. “We will be overrun soon. We need to gather what we can, and make for safety.”

“What are we going to do? We can’t stay here?”

“We stay here, we die.”

She saw the fear pass over Neon and Killjoy’s faces the moment she said that, but it had to be said; it was a harsh reality. Already, she could see the soldiers at the berm melting away, withdrawing as they came under increasingly heavy fire. A couple had been fatally wounded at their posts, and begged their comrades for help, to no avail. It was all falling apart before her eyes.

“Do you both have sufficient ammo?”

They both checked, their hands shaking as they did, and Killjoy nearly dropped her weapon. She carried her own Phantom, one of the first models that she had grown attached to; Neon had only brought with her a little radianite-augmented machine pistol she had affectionately named Frenzy. Viper had her loaned Kalashnikov, but only the one magazine, which would run dry quickly in a protracted fight. Their options were limited; running was now their best bet.

“Okay. Here’s what we’re going to do. I need you to listen to me, alright?”

She strained to speak over the gunfire and chaos. As if to make her job harder, one of the abandoned tanks suffered a catastrophic explosion as its burning ammo rack detonated, sending white-hot shrapnel and jets of plasma into the air and into the fleeing soldiers around it, catching cloth, hair, and skin alike on fire. The shockwave shook her teeth and made her heart skip a beat as it passed through her, and she obligingly rolled over onto her back and grounded herself as it rattled her bones. Killjoy cringed and Neon curled up into something resembling a pathetic fetal position, as though that alone could save her from her fate.

“We need to run and abandon the base. We will not survive here if we stay.”

That much was clear, given the collapse of the defenses that was already well underway. They could fight back for a time, but she was certain they were outnumbered and outgunned. They could not surrender, or they would die shortly thereafter (and likely in a very unpleasant manner). In her eyes, there was but one choice: freedom in the wilderness, a risk in and of itself, but the best risk they could assume. Taking a firing position, her body covered by the sandbags, she popped a few rounds off into the darkness at their advancing attackers.

“Run for the motor pool! Go!”

Neon took off first, then Killjoy followed on shaky legs, as Viper expended nearly half of her ammo giving them and herself cover as they ran. The remaining soldiers at the berm turned and ran as their attackers neared; perfect timing, Viper thought. They were actively being overrun.

“We’re going to run out into the open!?” Neon shouted, realizing what the plan was. “Are you mad-”

“We can’t stay here. Follow my orders to the letter.”

“What am I supposed to do!?”

“Your electricity,” Viper gasped, her words catching in her chest as a series of explosions rippled across the base. “Lightning. Give us cover.”

How!?!

“Kick up dust. Make a storm.”

“I don’t know if I-”

“Do you have smoke grenades?”

“No, I don’t.”

“Then kick up dust and make us cover.”

She didn’t care how Neon did it, she just knew Neon needed to do it. If they were going to abandon their position, they would be out in the open and exposed to fire as they ran across the flat salt pan that surrounded the base; they needed to mitigate that risk as best as possible. Neon was hesitant, but she followed her orders; standing up, she grit her teeth as her body began to shake and electricity began arcing into the open air around her conductor plates, the effort obviously paining her. Viper covered her as she did so, back against a pile of dirt and rifle shouldered; two of their attackers leapt over the wall not twenty feet down from their position, and Viper quickly dispatched them with two efficient bursts of gunfire. They toppled over, collapsing into the dirt, scattering their weapons as they did so. 

Neon was struggling, and presenting a substantial hazard as electricity arced off of her at random into the air. It was a painful effort, but one she endured as she created a safe path for her: she directed the bolts as best as she could, striking bare earth and driving dust and debris up in great columns as she did. From there a hot wind carried the dust and debris above their heads, forming a red cloud that obscured their movements just as well as a smoke grenade could. The dust stung her eyes and poured into her nose, choking her, but Viper could care less. It was working as intended, and that would buy them just enough time to cross the salt pan and get to safety.

When she could give no more, she powered herself down and nearly collapsed. Killjoy held her up and half-carried, half-walked her up the rampart of the berm as they fled.

A few shots whistled their way, but they were far from the mark in the darkness. Viper took up the rear, allowing Killjoy and Neon to stagger through the dust, coughing and retching, and into the safety of tall grass before their makeshift smoke cloud dissipated. Viper chanced one last look back at the military base as they reached the safety of the grass, and saw nothing but fire and ruin behind them. Gunfire punctuated the night, savage and sharp, accompanied by the shouting of the victors as they seized their spoils. She flipped the safety switch on her AK back, sucked in a deep breath, and turned her back on the nightmare.


“Hey. Viper. Do you have any water?”

Killjoy woke her up with a nudge of her shoulder. She hadn’t meant to fall asleep, but fatigue and adrenaline debt caught up to her a few hours after they had made good on their escape. They had found a depression in the badlands, surrounded by tall grass that would conceal their position, and had sat down to rest. All three of them had fallen asleep.

“I don’t have any, no,” she said. “Sorry, Killjoy.”

“I didn’t bring any. Neon didn’t, either…”

Only then did she realize that she was thirsty. Everything caught up to her like a speeding bullet, and her throat was so immediately dry that she couldn’t even form words in response. 

“Sorry, Killjoy,” she repeated, hoarse, her words crackling like oil in a hot pan. “We’ll…find water.”

How, exactly?

At least it was cooler, though only by a few degrees. It was early, still, maybe a couple hours yet to sunup. A dim orange smudge on the northern horizon served as a grim reminder of the nightmare they had just experienced, and had yet to escape. She had bought them some time, but only a few hours; the victorious rebels would almost certainly disperse into the countryside at dawn to hunt down any fleeing survivors and massacre them. They would find themselves among that uncounted number if they did not put as much distance between the base and themselves over the next three hours.

“Up and at them,” she ordered, shaking away sleep and straining her tired muscles to get them back into action. “We can’t stay here. Come on now, get up.”

“Just a bit of rest, please,” Killjoy pleaded, but Viper would hear none of it.
“We stay here, we die. We need to move.”

And we still might die. But we will die trying. Never standing accused of being an optimist, Sabine Callas would definitely never stand accused of being a coward. She would die on her feet if she had to, and she would carry the two junior agents upon her shoulders if she had to.

Neon was the worse off of the two, her feet dragging with every step and her head lolling about on her shoulders, barely able to keep her body moving as they set off into the darkness once again. Killjoy offered support, but Neon refused on principle; she insisted she was fine.

“I’m fine. I’m tired. But I’m fine.”

“Neon, you can barely-”

“I said I’m fine. I don’t need your help.”

Neon was insistent, in spite of her physical condition, her radiance having sapped her of her energy and rendered her nearly catatonic. She was practically sleepwalking at certain points in their long journey through the early morning gloom, and Viper had to look over her shoulder multiple times to make sure Neon hadn’t collapsed behind them without warning.

It was nearly dawn when she spotted the cars on the road ahead. There were only two of them, a truck and a smaller model of Soviet Lada, and she nearly mistook them for locals before she saw the rifles and the camouflaged bodies. Slumped shoulders, stooped forms, and weary expressions told her everything she needed to know about their condition, and she recognized one of them immediately as she approached with her weapon trained.

“Not a move, Colonel. Not a single step.”

Colonel Diallo was surprised to see her. His fancy aviators were gone, and so was his suave and confident disposition; he was a beaten man with lacerations and burns on his uniform, and he made no effort to resist her as she approached with her Kalashnikov pointed squarely at his chest.

“Look at you, spy lady,” he said, cracking a weak smile. “You pull through good. Still managing to look great after all this.”

“Is this all that’s left of you?”

“These are my finest men.”

“And where were they, last night?”

By the confusion on their faces, she sensed that they understood little if any English; the rifle in her hand was a universal expression, though. They had their own weapons, but if any of them made so much as a single sudden move she could put a bullet in their heads before they could put their finger on a trigger. Maybe they sensed that, intuitively, and remained still as she confronted their bedraggled leader.

“We did our best,” the colonel reassured her, but his lies were getting him nowhere. 

“Your base never stood a chance,” she said. “Did you ever realize that?”

“If I had, what would I have done?”

“You left your men behind to die.”

Her hand was shaking, and she had to focus on his face to steady herself. He was afraid of her, and she soaked that in, feeding off of his fear. You should be afraid. What are you now? A little man, tired and afraid. His pudgy cheeks trembled as she locked eyes with him and he noticed just how intent she was.

“I did what I thought was right,” he defended himself, though his voice trembled. “If you…if you were in the same-”

“I got my people out.” Killjoy and Neon stood behind her, a few feet back, hesitant and afraid. “Can you say the same?”

“I did what I could. I did my best.”

“Maybe not. Maybe so. It does not matter. Give me your keys.”

“My keys?”

He held them in his right hand, the one that would have reached for his service pistol in better circumstances. He clutched them tighter, then loosened his grip. A difficult choice stood before him.

The reality was, the colonel was going to die no matter what he did. Did he want to die sooner, or later? That was the question; if he resisted, she would shoot him, and that would be that. If he submitted, he would buy himself a few hours before rebels found him and ran him down. He either did not give the matter enough consideration, or settled on the latter option.

“You will burn for this,” he warned her, grimly. “I do not doubt that-”

“Choose your last words better,” she snapped. “Don’t tell me what I already know.”

His bodyguards were either too tired or were unwilling to reach for their weapons and stop her as she loaded her crew up in the truck, fired up the ignition, and pulled ahead, leaving them with the tiny Lada and nothing but the clothes on their backs. Maybe they could find a way to cut a deal, or they would run fast enough, or they would simply get lucky.

Viper wasn’t about to count on luck now. She watched the colonel’s sad form disappear in the rearview mirror, and knew that no matter what happened she would never see him again.

Chapter 46: The Quiet Between Storms

Summary:

Viper reaches safety with Killjoy and Neon on the same day that a major rebel attack occurs, leading to a state of chaos in the capital city as they struggle to get back to their fellow agents.

Unable to make it back to Deadlock and Skye safely, she stays with Reyna for a night at her safehouse and Killjoy learns about their relationship, promising to keep the secret because Viper’s keeping her secret with Raze.

Notes:

Okay the final chapters of this arc are going to each be beasts in their own regard, including this one. Each one for different reasons, but brace yourselves. This one is soft, sweet, a little melancholy, and hopefully rewarding <3

Song for this chapter: Fleetwood Mac - Storms (https://open.spotify.com/track/5vyXqG0AQoTPG9ZslzZUf4)

Chapter Text

She could see smoke rising from the capital by the time they ran out of gas. They were perhaps five or six miles out, at most, and abandoned the truck on the side of the road with whatever gear they couldn’t carry on their backs. The heat of the day was by now unbearable, but they had to press on.

“Leave whatever we don’t need,” she ordered. “Bring water.”

“Why don’t we call for help?” Killjoy suggested, her eyes bleary and bloodshot from lack of sleep. “You know…we could…”

“I don’t think help is coming, Killjoy.” Viper glanced at the dark, menacing column of smoke on the horizon. “We’re on our own.”

That was not an encouraging sentiment, but they had no other choice. Abandoning the truck and leaving the keys in the ignition, they began their solemn walk in the dust, the sun mercilessly beating down on their backs.

Signs of civilization were sparse at first, distant hovels and dirt tracks that were often overgrown and empty as they soldiered on. Slowly but surely, the signs of a city emerged around them, but no people could be found. The normally occupied streets were empty and quiet, but a sense of calm was not what prevailed; Viper instead felt that they were walking into a trap, and when she spotted the checkpoint up ahead, she pulled her junior agents aside and hid them behind a low daub wall between two expansive yards.

“Keep still for a moment,” she warned them. They had not spotted it yet, and were confused. “There’s a barricade on the road.”

“Police officers?” Killjoy wondered.

“Doesn’t look like it.”

Viper peered out of cover, careful to keep her head down. The checkpoint was manned by at least a dozen visible bodies in camouflage, and they all had weapons. Their trucks and vehicles had been parked haphazardly along the side of the road, suggesting the checkpoint had been set up rapidly and without any previous planning. That dissuaded her from moving back out into the open, and instead she decided they needed a new course of action. 

“I think we need to keep to ourselves until we can reach the fort,” she said. “I know we’re exhausted. But we’re not safe yet. We have to adjust our route a bit.”

“Viper, do you know what might have happened?”

“I can take a good guess.”

She suspected that the trailing smoke in the sky, the unanticipated military checkpoint on the road, and the attack on the base last night were all closely connected. She also suspected that they might not be welcomed with open arms, particularly since they themselves were armed. Rather than waltz right into potential danger, she decided to take the more difficult road to keep them safe and get them back to base alive.

“I’m not sure we can make it to the fort before sundown,” she admitted, “so we need a plan B.”

“How far can it be?” Neon spoke up for the first time today, her voice hoarse. “I mean…”

“It seems much closer when you’re driving. But it might be another half-day’s worth of walking. Given the circumstances, it will almost certainly be longer.”

The distance was not what concerned her, though. It was what they might run into on the way that made her more worried - and their lack of water and food, which would only become an increasingly compounding problem. So, plan B it is.

“There is a safehouse, maybe a mile from here, that we can find shelter at,” she informed them. “And food and water.”

Neon immediately appeared suspicious. “How come you never mentioned this safehouse before?” 

“It wasn’t relevant.”

“Could have been relevant.”

“But it wasn’t.”

“I’m all for it, wherever it is,” Killjoy said, wiping sweat from her brow. “I could use some shade.”

“There will be shade, supplies, and safety for as long as we need it,” Viper promised. Neon didn’t seem to believe her, but if it came to a vote, it would be two against one; Killjoy was worn out and hot, and everyone was on edge. The prospect of a few hours of rest, a decent meal, and the ability to catch their breath and come up with a plan was one that she looked forward to.

Mustering the troops, including the reluctant and suspicious Neon, Viper took them away from the main avenue into the capital and led them into the sprawling, confusing suburbs where more empty streets and barred windows greeted them. She saw two more checkpoints, too, although they were smaller and manned by only a couple of gendarmes who weren’t even visibly armed. Even still, their presence was discomfiting, and she wasn’t going to cross them under any circumstances. They ducked into alleys and through drainage culverts instead, eyes peeled for any lurking threat. Already fatigued from the terror of last night’s attack and the long march back to the capital, they were exhausted by the time they arrived at the edge of the shady compound and the firm, two-story redoubt contained within. Viper could have let a few tears loose at the mere sight of it.

Not home, but good enough for now. She crossed the street first, making sure it was safe - it was empty, with not a single cart or car in sight, much less people out on foot. The others followed, and she requested that they remain at a distance while she knocked.

“Just a hunch,” she said, noting Neon’s suspicion returning. “That we will be questioned.”

“If it’s our safehouse, why are we being questioned?” Neon asked.

“A safehouse is not idly used, nor is access easily granted. Let me do the talking, Neon.”

Grumbling, Neon retreated at Killjoy’s urging. The two of them withdrew to the woodpile on the side of the yard, sheltering beneath a mighty baobab tree at the corner of the yard. 

Viper knocked, and there was initially no response. She knocked again, then she heard shuffling inside. A meagre voice called out to her.

Qui est là?

“Reyna,” Viper called back, hastily. “S’il te plait.

Elle n’est pas ici.

“Please. It’s urgent.”

The urgency in her voice must have been motivating enough, for the timid woman retreated and a few moments later confident footfalls and a heavy presence replaced her. Viper could almost intuitively feel Reyna on the other side of the door, waiting for her to speak first. She hesitated. Another game? A few moments passed in which the feeling persisted, but nobody inside the house moved. The door remained barred and shut, and Viper leaned in, waiting for the ball to drop. 

“You come calling at an interesting time,” Reyna said, her husky voice soothing honey for Viper’s tired mind. “How did you even get here?”

“It’s a long story,” Viper said. “I’m happy to tell you it, but-”

“Who else is with you?”

“It’s just me.”

“Viper. Lies don’t suit your lovely tongue. Marie saw them from the upstairs window. Who are they?”

Shit. She shouldn’t have even lied in the first place, but it felt appropriate. How would Reyna react if she knew that she was about to be surrounded by enemy agents, all of whom were armed and on a hair trigger? Viper had guessed that wouldn’t end well, and had made a poor attempt at averting it.

“Fellow agents,” she said, sighing. “They’re my junior agents.”

“Viper. You realize what this entails?”

“We come in peace, Reyna. We are here only for shelter and a few moments of quiet. Will you deny me entry?”

“I’m thinking about it.”

“You have my word that we will treat this as neutral ground.”

“And if you fail to restrain them? What then?”

“They will be restrained. I promise you, I am not looking for anymore blood. I have already fought enough.”

Killjoy and Neon must have been able to tell that something was amiss, but they held their position at the edge of the yard anyway, backs against the wall of the compound. For a tense moment, Viper wondered if she was going to be turned away on account of them; but then the lock clicked, and the door creaked open. Reyna stared back at her with tired, haunting eyes. 

“Weapons are to be left at the door,” she requested. “Otherwise, you are welcome here.”

“Thank you.”

“Don’t thank me.”

On that cryptic note, Reyna disappeared in a swirl of lavender cloth and Viper meekly withdrew to rally her team and bring them inside. Killjoy was thrilled, overjoyed at the prospect of cool air, shade, and an actual meal; Neon was pensive, reluctant to leave her battered little machine pistol at the door in a pile with the rest of their weapons and spare ammunition that they had carried from the truck after abandoning it. None of them removed their shoes or sat down, content to stand in the cool anteroom and take a deep breath as they considered their next move.

“We may need to stay here for several hours,” Viper said, trying to come up with her plan on the spot. “Until night falls, it might be best to lie low.”

“So, what? We’re just going to sit here and stare at the wall?” 

“If that’s what it comes to Neon, then yes.”

Her patience with the Filipina agent was growing thin, and the last thing she wanted was Neon figuring out just who this house belonged to, and how Viper knew about it. Desperate for some time to think, and to keep Neon at bay, she suggested that the two of them wash up, clean themselves thoroughly, and get an afternoon nap in while they were safe and sound. They were reluctant, but once Marie offered them buckets of cool water and pleasant-smelling soaps and directed them to the upstairs bathroom and guest room, they lowered their defenses. Only when they had gone did Reyna come back into the room, emerging from the shadows like a vampire to feed.

Viper presented her neck.

“I understand this is unexpected, and unprecedented,” she said, in an unusual show of concession. “If you want to kick us out of your house, you’d be within your rights.”

“It’s not my house,” Reyna said coldly. “Marie is the owner.”

“Oh.”

“She has been gracious enough to allow me to remain here as long as I’d like,” Reyna said. “Though…she made no mention of allowing guests.”

“Then we will acquiesce to whatever she wants.”

“I think she will allow you to stay, so long as I have no trouble from you. And you won’t trouble me, will you Viper?”

“I always do, don’t I?” Viper smirked, but the expression disappeared quickly of its own accord. “But my agents will not prove to be a bother. They only want to rest, as we all do.”

I always do. Reyna must have known the question was a loaded one, and refused to speak further. Instead, she took a seat at the table and allowed herself to breathe for a few seconds. They spent some time in silence together at the kitchen table, not quite at ease but able to breathe and sit back in relative comfort. It was the first time since Kaoudjirom Koura that she could clear her mind and think. 

“I’m happy to know that you’re safe. I was worried about you.”

“Were you?”

“I could barely sleep last night. And then this morning…I watched it happen from afar, and I could not shake the feeling that somehow you were hurt, or lost.”

“Why didn’t you send me a message?”

“The entire city is jammed. There is no way to get a message out.”

Viper felt her blood run cold and her limbs freeze, paralyzed and useless. The entire city? She had taken every possible precaution, and she had still led them into a trap, one that she had never anticipated.

“Who’s doing it? Who’s jamming frequencies? Who is-”

“The city is under martial law,” Reyna said, frowning. “You must have known this.”

“Reyna. I haven’t been in N’Djamena for almost an entire week.”

“Oh. Well that changes things, doesn’t it?”

Reyna appeared genuinely caught by surprise, and while under normal circumstances she would have relished that, these weren’t normal circumstances by any means. As if to underscore that fact, a sudden burst of gunfire in the distance caused them both to drop low and look for the nearest weapon. The threat wasn’t meant for them, this time, but it was far too close for comfort.

Even sanctuary isn’t quite that. She could feel her heart pounding its way out of her skin and needed to know just what she was walking into.

“Tell me everything.”

“I don’t have the full picture, unfortunately.”

“Then give me what you’ve got.”

“You should know there was an attack on the Ministry of Defense building this morning. A major one, by all accounts.”

“What’s the official story?”

“They’re blaming rogue terrorists sympathetic to this rogue radiant they like to speak of.”

“Paper-thin excuse.”

“Like many.”

“I take it the smoke was the result of that?”

“As far as I’m aware, the fight is still going on.”

“Shit.”

She drew in a sharp breath and exhaled uncomfortably. That complicated affairs more than she would like. It was even more shocking that the national government was running the rogue radiant lie even now, as their own bastion of power was attacked. Did they believe they could rally the public still? Or were they simply so deep into their own lie that they couldn’t extract themselves? She had seen the true threat, and barely escaped it.

“I was up north,” she told Reyna, who had no idea what she had been up to. “Scouting, on recon for this “rogue radiant”. We were at a military base. Somewhere east of the lake, I think.”

“And you came straight from there?”

“After the attack, we had no other choice.”

Telling her all of this is putting you at immense risk. Do you dare tell the full story? Reyna seemed to anticipate that, for she tapped her fingers impatiently on the rim of the table, bidding her to continue - and her hungry eyes demanded that she spare no detail.

“We spent more than a week there. I expected to be there for up to three weeks if necessary.”

“Something happened? Were you recalled?”

“We were attacked. Completely overwhelmed. I had no…I didn’t know. Didn’t realize what we were walking into. Rebels overran the base and I doubt many others survived besides us. We made a clean getaway, but…”

Well, some details can be left out. But even though that was the short version of the story, it had an impact. She could see genuine fear on Reyna’s face for the first time ever. That, somehow, made her even more nervous than the prospect of an escalating rebellion. Reyna rarely allowed any fear that she felt to surface, but there was only so much she could contain. Now, that fear was more menacing than any anger she could summon.

“Never in a hundred years would I have thought that…that…”

“That what?”

Reyna shook her head, visibly troubled. “I’ve been misled,” she said, coolly. “About several things, clearly.”

“You and I both.”

“How many were there?”

“There must have been hundreds. They took the entire base, Reyna. Overran it and killed most if not all of the garrison.”

“In a single night?”

“Just last night.”

Was it really just last night? It felt so long ago already…so many days had collapsed into a mere span of hours, the bulk of which had been spent slogging through the heat, wondering if she was even going to escape with her life. She peered into the living room beyond to make sure nobody was eavesdropping, then leaned in to whisper to Reyna.

“I think the situation here is going to rapidly escalate out of control,” she said, unsettled by the trouble in Reyna’s normally placid eyes. “I get the lurking suspicion that…something will break.”

“And when it does?”

“I don’t intend to be here, Reyna. And I don’t think you should, either. I fear the consequences if we do.”

“I am not afraid.” 

But the fear in her eyes was a dead giveaway to the truth of the matter. She controlled it now well enough to prevent it from leaking into her words, but Viper could see the stiff shoulders and flared nostrils and wide pupils and knew that she was dreading what came next.

“This too shall pass,” Reyna reassured her, though she didn’t seem to believe that herself. “You are welcome to spend the night if you’d like, but after that I must ask you to-”

“We need to move at nightfall,” Viper said, dismissing the idea out of hand. “We have to get back to our base and round up our team.”

“You need some rest, Viper.”

“I can rest when I’m dead.”

“Don’t be so dramatic. You need to rest.”

“I need to get a line to the outside world and call for backup.”

“You need a moment to collect yourself, at the very least. Come here.”

Viper rolled her eyes and feigned irritation, but she came over all the same when Reyna stood up and extended her arms. Though she would never admit it, she immediately felt more at ease when she pressed her head into Reyna’s shoulder and felt her exhale down the side of her neck, making her shiver. Reyna’s hands found purchase on her hips and they remained there just long enough to still her. She let her own hands travel where they wanted and they chose Reyna’s lower back, alighting on firm muscle and smooth silk. Reyna hummed with satisfaction, and tightened her grip on Viper’s hips as she did so, pulling her in closer.

“That’s better, isn’t it?”

“Reyna. I can’t stay for long.”

“You don’t have to stay for long. Just stay with me a moment.”

She shifted her body weight to try and pull away from the embrace, but Reyna was insistent, and she really did want this even if she was anxious to stay on the move. And in moments, fatigue caught up with her; her body slumped and lost all form, and Reyna held her up in her arms.

“Rest with me a bit,” Reyna whispered, pressing her lips dangerously close to the tender lobe of her ear. “Rest with me. You need it.”

“I can’t.”

“You can. And you will.”

“I have to-”

“A few hours will do you good. Rest with me. Please?”

There was no way Viper could resist such infectious desire. She allowed herself to breathe and followed Reyna up the stairs, where peace and quiet awaited her in Reyna’s bedroom. 

“Your agents are using the guest room, so I’m afraid you’ll have to stay with me.”

“Oh no. What ever will I do?”

“Don’t act so reluctant, now,” Reyna said, with a smile. “You will need the sleep.”

“I won’t be able to.”

“You’re dragging your feet.”

“I said I-”

“Lay down beside me now. Come here.”

As if she lacked a will of her own, she did exactly that. She did not strip out of her clothes, soiled and filthy as they were from the past night of frenetic activity, but Reyna did not seem to mind. She was simply pleased that Viper did as commanded, and stayed there.

“Sleep a little,” Reyna commanded, as if in charge of Viper’s entire body. “Let your mind and body rest with me.”

“Only a few hours,” Viper insisted, already feeling her body shut down and her eyes close.

“Only a few hours,” Reyna purred, content with that.

The afternoon sun passing on, and quiet reigning in the little compound, they slept beside each other for some time. Viper, for the first time in what must have been ages, slept soundly next to Reyna. 


When she awoke there was a stillness in the air, a static charge that could burst at any point. Her mind leapt to Neon first, but the first thunderclap dismissed that thought.

The rainy season. She remembered now that Chad was truly ruled not by military strongmen or silver-tongued kleptocrats, but by the changing of the seasons and the fickle forces of an unchangeable nature. The air itself anticipated the downpour, and she realized that time was short for them if she wanted to link back up with her team today.

“Reyna. Wake up.”

“I am awake.”

“What time is it?”

“Not time for you to leave, yet.”

“Reyna.”

“Please. Just a few more minutes. You’re safe here.”

“I know that.”

“Then why would you want to leave?”

She had allowed herself to grow far too comfortable here, and now was paying the price. It was hard to extract herself from the curve of Reyna’s body, and even harder to extract herself from Reyna’s searching eyes, full of yearning for more. Comfort was quicksand, and she was desperate to pull herself out.

“Would you mind a bite to eat before you leave?”

“Just some coffee.”

“Viper…”

“Reyna?”

“Have something to eat.”

“Coffee will do.”

Reyna sighed, but acquiesced, rising and stretching and taking her sweet time with it. It wasn’t thirty seconds before a second thunderclap followed, and the downpour began.

“Well then,” Reyna purred, evidently pleased with the turn of events. “Looks like I have you for a little longer.”

“You think I’m afraid of a little rain?”

“You’ll get lost in the downpour.”

“Have faith in me.”

“I have faith that you’ll wisely spend some more time with me.”

The rain came down in waves, as though someone had upended a bucket over the city. Dusty alleys were turned into rivers of mud and even the mightiest trees shuddered under powerful gusts of wind sweeping out of the east, the chaos punctuated at random by great bolts of lightning and successive thunderclaps that shook the entire house. Growing up in Pennsylvania, she was no stranger to storms, but this one caught her off-guard, and she knew that Reyna’s logic won out.

“Just the night,” she warned, wagging a finger at Reyna. “I will stay just the night.”

“You are safe here with me. Even your fellow agents are safe here.”

“No tricks, Reyna.”

“I wouldn’t dream of it.”

“We leave before first light in the morning. It must be so.”

“If you’re going to stay, then I will only ask you to consume something other than coffee.”

Viper actually felt a smile creep up on her lips, in spite of herself. “If I must,” she said, “but only because you asked so politely. You might be growing on me, Reyna.”


Neon made herself sparse that night as waves of thunderstorms came and went, and the house grew cool and pleasant with the coming of torrential rain. Every so often she would reappear, like a cat skulking within your peripheral vision, dour and silent as the grave. She would then disappear to her own means as the hours crept by like dripping wax, slow and imperceptible, punctuated only by brief bursts of conversation and the imposing roar of thunder accompanying a bright flash of lightning.

Viper would accept coffee, but not wine. Something about drinking in front of her junior agents perturbed her; she didn’t want them to see her that way. So she accepted two cups of coffee and was properly wired by the time Reyna excused herself for a bath and change of clothes, which left just her and Killjoy sitting in the anteroom together, an awkward silence prevailing for far too long before Killjoy spoke up with a scratchy voice and uneasy eyes.

“I didn’t mean to listen in,” she said, “but I heard you-”

“Killjoy. Out with it.”

“Out with what?”

“It’s okay. But ask what you intend to ask.”

Viper had prepared herself for this, but even those preparations were sure to fall flat. She had accepted the possibility that both Killjoy and Neon would realize something was up and confront her about it. Thankfully, Neon lacked the guts to speak up about it, or was maybe just biding her time and figuring out when best to confront her about it. 

“I just want to know who she really is to you,” Killjoy said, stammering the words out. “I…well, I don’t think that-”

She trailed off. Her cheeks flushed and she averted her eyes.

“I’m sorry, I don’t mean to sound-”

“It’s okay, Killjoy.”

“I should not have asked.”

“No. It’s okay.”

She sucked in a deep breath and steeled herself. You shouldn’t have asked, but you did. And how long was she going to be able to keep the secret, anyway? Cypher already knew, and he had held up his end of their informal deal. She had no reason to believe that Killjoy would not be understanding.

“It bears explaining, but it’s not a great secret,” Viper said. “She and I have an ongoing arrangement. I would not call it dating. But she is an old flame…”

Oh, yes, an old flame who once held a gun to your head and called you pretty. What would they think if they knew that’s what got you, Sabine?

“...and old flames die hard. Sometimes it is nice to find comfort with someone familiar, no matter what has transpired between the two of you.”

You have sex every few months in a new city while pretending you’re not sworn enemies. Is that what you call familiarity?

“And to be honest, Killjoy, I should have leveled with you about this. I have been keeping it secret by necessity, but I understand the hypocrisy of that.”

You have not even begun to touch on the true hypocrisy here. Will you hide it forever, Sabine? Can you hide it forever?

“So I apologize. Let’s go from there.”

There wasn’t anywhere to go, really - unless Killjoy began asking questions that she really did not want to have to answer. Thankfully, Killjoy appeared satisfied, or at least too uncomfortable to press more. 

“I guess I should thank you,” she said, sheepishly. “You have done much to cover for me and Raze…”

“Ah. I had forgotten.”

“Yes…”

That must still be awkward between us, she realized. She hoped to assuage that now that she and Killjoy were on equal ground.

“It’s not professional of me to ask this, but I would appreciate if you kept my secret,” Viper said. “It would be…a mutual agreement.”

“You mean…?”

“Yes, you understand me.”

Killjoy’s eyes widened and took on a gleam. She stopped just short of kicking her legs against the foot of the table, but her thrill and relief was evident in her awkward half-smile and rapid breathing.

“I, uh…oh, how do I say this…I welcome the Zusammenarbeit in this matter.”

“I’ll assume that’s a positive thing.”

“Oh yes, yes, yes it is…”

Viper understood the relief. She felt it too, even if it were only temporary - but her secret ran far deeper than Killjoy’s. There was yet more that she refused to uncover, and she didn’t intend on uncovering it either. That left her with a sour aftertaste once Killjoy departed to bathe, clearly giddy and in need of a moment to herself. That was when Reyna came back down and planted herself in Killjoy’s seat.

“Glass of wine?”

“Not tonight.”

“Don’t be so dour.”

“I’m not.”

“You are putting up a wall between yourself and your fellow agents,” Reyna said, spot on. “My advice? That will not lend them the confidence they need.”

“I didn’t ask for your therapy.”

“You love hearing me talk, don’t deny it.”

“Talk about something else.”

“Let’s talk about Chamber, then.”

The name made Viper sit up, straight-backed and broad-shouldered, and swivel like an owl to Reyna, who had poured her own glass of wine and was lazily sipping at it.

“What about him?”

“He suspects me of something. But he lacks the information he needs to connect the dots,” Reyna said, as though this were a minor annoyance and not some grave threat. “He has not spoken to me in days. I believe he refuses to do so as he believes he is on to something.”

“I know where he’s staying,” Viper said, as if to warn her. “I intend to handle him.”

“I would be careful, for he intends to handle you.”

“He can try.”

“Remember, he has help. Iso is here with him. I do not know what their whereabouts are now, but they’ve surely guessed that you will be evacuating soon.”

Guessed correctly, damnit. She thought it likely, too, that Graeme Steensbroek had given him an advance warning after their encounter. She should have put a bullet in that miserable man while she had the chance; she knew it would have been rash, though, as Graeme had proven consistently useful for information in spite of his malicious tendencies.

“He will make a move the moment he gets a chance,” Reyna warned. 

“So I won’t give him a chance.”

Reyna laughed dryly. “Easier said than done,” she said. “Do you know who you’re dealing with?”

“Just as well as you. He and his snivelling little assassin creature have made multiple attempts on my life.”

“Do not be so dismissive of Iso. He is cold and withdrawn, but his mind is sharp and he is quick on the draw.”

“I don’t fear him.”

“All I ask of you is to be careful, if you go hunting,” Reyna said. “Things will fall apart very quickly.”

“How so?”

“The rogue radiant lie is unraveling. People will wake up to that, and there will be chaos.”

“Sounds like there already has.”

“Chamber and Iso expect you will not be watching out for them in the chaos,” Reyna said. “In fact, they might even assume you’ve forgotten about them.”

“I would never.”

“They have staked out the two main avenues to the airport. They also have spies in the taxicab companies. If you’re traveling that way, they’ll likely know.”

“Then I’ll find a different way.”

Suspended in the tension of their conversation, she could be forgiven for thinking that the next thunderclap was an explosion. Her head was still ringing from the desperate battle at the military base, which seemed like many weeks ago now - though it was not even two days. How much can unravel in two days? That was the question she needed answers for now.

“We leave before dawn,” she decided, now uneasy again. “We need to. We need to reconnect with our team, and get word back to home base.”

“If you must go, then go. I’ve been grateful for your presence/”

“I must.”

“Then be safe. You must return to me.”

“Reyna.”

“Yes, cariño?

“Why do you help me like this?”

Reyna set her glass down, a plain look on her face. There was no telling what was really going on in her head at that moment. Perhaps much, perhaps nothing at all; perhaps she was just searching for the right framing to avoid giving away another one of her games. Viper’s guess was as good as any at that point.

“I’m fond of you,” Reyna said, haltingly. “Is that not enough?”

“You’ve tried killing me multiple times.”

“Yes, and maybe I will do so again,” Reyna laughed dismissively. “But it must be me who kills you, and no other.”

“Charming.”

“That is why you must return to me in one piece, so I may have the honor.”

“And what if I return to kill you first?”

“We’ll see about that.”

“I will find you again. I always do, don’t I, Reyna?”

“Hmm. Somehow, you always do.” 

She smiled, and drained the remainder of her wine as the rain picked up again, relentless.

Chapter 47: Fourteen Hours

Summary:

Viper leads Neon and Killjoy further into the city, finding it increasingly in the grip of war as rebels enter the capital and fight government forces in the streets. Reuniting with Rouchefort, she realizes that they have only one shot at escaping - and Chamber and Iso stand in the way.

Notes:

Content warning time.

This chapter has some significant gruesome injury, along with generally realistic depictions of war violence. Please be aware before you read - it's going to be a long journey before our main character is safe and sound again, and this chapter and the next are quite somber in tone. I hope it's not overwhelming.

Song for this chapter: Michel Sardou - Afrique Adieu (https://open.spotify.com/track/6G3mO2bHnYlOjwlHJQlUad?si=736e96bc284f4ace)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Good fortune visited her in the morning with the clearing of the skies and the airwaves simultaneously. The first attempt to reach her was abortive, but the second came through loud and clear.

“Good lord, lass.” Skye’s voice was a relief, even as it struggled to surface above an ocean of static. “We thought we’d lost you entirely.”

“I’m here, Skye,” Viper said, her hand shaking as she affixed her communicator more thoroughly. “I’m here. We’re here. In the capital.”

“All of you accounted for?”

“All three of us.”

“Holy shit.” Skye was practically breathless on the other end of the line. “Holy…okay, Deadlock’s here with me, we’ve got-”

“There’s trouble here, Skye.”

“Tell us about it. We haven’t left the fort in two days.”

“How are things down there?”

“Bad. Bad bad. Proper bad.”

Shit. She had been afraid of that from moment one, but she had dared to hope otherwise. All those hopes were now dashed like a lost ship upon cruel rocks. 

“Give it to me straight, Skye.”

“There’s been multiple attacks by terrorists. Radiant sympathizers, they say-”

“They’re not,” Viper said, breathless. “We’ve been duped. We’ve walked ourselves right into the middle of a civil war without knowing it.”

“You’re joking.”

“I didn’t know before…and I do now.”

“I won’t ask how you figured that out.”

There was so much that she hadn’t known. If she had, the operation would have been executed her way - or not at all. In hindsight, the rogue radiant fabrication was almost laughably difficult to believe. Massacred villagers and destroyed military columns, the work of a single radiant? It had been a brewing rebellion all along, a rebellion that nobody wanted to discuss, and now a rebellion that was rearing its ugly head in the heart of the capital.

“What now then, Viper?”

“We need to reunite. Link back up. Is Rouchefort there?”

“He’s not. He’s been out in the city, haven’t seen him in two days.”

“Where’s he gone?”

She had something else to deal with here. Thankfully, Skye knew exactly where he could be found, and it dovetailed perfectly with another score she had to settle.

“He’s got a little checkpoint out by some stadium…it’s east of downtown, I know that much.”

Avenue Oueddai Kichidemi,” Viper said, almost breathless.

“Yeah! That’s the one. Sounds like you’ve been doing your geography homework, girlie.”

“An absolute necessity,” Viper said firmly.

“Alright, well, what’s our plan?”

“You two stay where you are. Don’t leave the fort. It’s not safe.”

“Will you come to us, then?”

“Yes.” After I take care of some other business. She terminated the connection there, before she said anything else and gave away her plan.

Two birds with one stone. She could see it in her mind’s eye, now; a rendezvous with Julien Rouchefort to ask some questions, and a surprise visit to Chamber and Iso to knock some heads. If this worked out, she could very well leave two serious problems behind in Chad, even if the situation was not left the way she had hoped. Reinvigorated, she gathered Killjoy and Neon along with their equipment and left the compound an entire hour before the sun was up.

Last night’s rain had dissipated and left a dewy veil on every exposed surface that was quickly being hoovered up by a dry, hot air out of the north. The day promised relentless heat, and the quicker they moved the easier it would be for them. But Neon had other plans, and when they were a few houses down from the compound, she began dragging her feet and then stopped entirely.

Neon,” Viper snapped, barely a whisper. “What are you doing?”

“I have to ask.”

“Not now Neon.”

“Who is she, Viper?”

Neon was standing with her arms at her sides, her Frenzy holstered and fire in her eyes. If she were a few heads taller, she would be quite imposing, but it was difficult for Viper to look at her as anything but a petulant child who refused to listen. If not for her ability to fatally electrocute whoever stood in her way, she would be just that.

“Now is not the time, Neon,” Viper warned.

“When is it ever the time for you, Viper?”

“Now is clearly not the time.”

“What are you hiding from us?”

Killjoy shuffled off to the side, as if trying to hide from the confrontation. In her bright yellow jacket, which wicked away the morning dew with ease, that was next to impossible.

“Neon, you’re tired. We’re tired. I understand.”

“Stop avoiding the question. What are you hiding?”

“This is only going to delay us. I am not hiding anything, certainly not from you of all people.”

“Then what was that conversation between the two of you about?”

Viper’s heart dropped into her stomach and nearly took her with it. She could feel her gut churning and her windpipe constricting as she realized what Neon was referring to.

She knows. Too much. She heard everything.

“You thought you could hide it, didn’t you?”

“Neon, please,” Killjoy pleaded, her voice cracking. “Let’s not-”

“Let’s not what, KJ? Cover for her?”

“We have a job to do, so let’s do it,” Killjoy urged. “It’s probably a misunderstanding, anyway. Right Viper?”

Nobody spoke, Neon and Viper still eyeing each other down, as though about to draw. In the silence, a rooster crowed in the distance, followed by even more distant gunfire.

“We’ll talk about this when we’re safe,” Viper said, a promise she did not intend to uphold. “For now, we’re moving. Either you move with us, or you’re left behind.” She left Neon with that ultimatum and turned her back, forging ahead. Seconds later, she heard two pairs of footsteps following behind her.


Viper halted and took shelter the moment she heard the engines in the distance - and not a second too soon. Peering out from an open window in the apartment building’s stairwell, she watched as the column of armored vehicles roared by at what was likely max speed. They had seen maybe half a dozen cars on the road before getting here; the capital was clearly clammed up, fearful of the sudden turn of events. This convoy was not going for a casual drive.

“BMPs,” Viper said, recognizing the Soviet armor. “Likely government, but I can’t tell.”

“Where are they going?” Killjoy asked nervously.

“I don’t know. But armored vehicles on capital streets…not a good sign.”

The cluster of BMPs disappeared around a bend, but she could still hear the whine of their engines. The cityscape was silent; the only other sound was intermittent gunfire, and a distant radio broadcast exhorting the listener to action:

 

Mes frères, mes sœurs, citoyennes et soldats! C’est le temps de résilience, résistance, et remaniement! Avec Doumachoua, Tchad resistera! Avec Doumachoua, Tchad prospèra! Les radiantes et leurs alliés terroristes ne prévaudront rien…avec Doumachoua…"

 

The propaganda fell on empty houses and streets, it would seem, with no ears turning to the message. Viper could smell the desperation over the airwaves. 

“We’re close to our midpoint,” Viper said. She could see the sun shining brilliantly off of the stadium’s steel façade, just a quarter of a mile or less down the road where the BMPs had driven. If they could make it there, she was confident they could make it the rest of the way.

Not without taking care of some side business, though. She still wasn’t sure how she was going to pull that off, but one thing at a time.

“Alright. We’re green,” she said. “Let’s get moving.” 

They had barely made it to the bottom of the stairwell and out the door when the first explosion shook the entire structure. Down the road, an enormous fireball mushroomed up into the blue sky, sooty and hot. Multiple secondary explosions, followed by machine gun fire, rattled her head as she threw herself to the street and landed hard on her stomach.

She couldn’t see the column, but she knew it was in combat, and she knew they were drawn in when she saw the first armed man emerge from a house just down the street, followed by many more.

She had no idea who she was shooting at, only that they were armed and they likely deserved it. Minimal reservations set aside, she squeezed the trigger gently as her target stepped out into the street and aimed his RPG at the column of armored vehicles. The first shot missed, but the second ripped through his shoulder and sprayed his face with his own blood. He collapsed just in time for her third shot to punch straight through the exposed head of one of his friends who had just emerged from cover. The rebels fired back, but their shots flew wide as they retreated back into cover, down one man and leaving their wounded fellow lying in the street, shocked and bleeding. She finished him off with a fourth shot as she rose to a standing position and then practically dragged Neon and Killjoy back into the apartment.

“Okay, new plan,” she shouted, her ears ringing. “We go out the back!”

“Viper, there’s more of them out there-”

“We go out the back, and quickly!”

Killjoy was wide-eyed, gripping her Phantom with white knuckles and pressing her back up flush against the wall. Neon was shaking so hard she could barely hold her Frenzy in hand. She was used to one-on-one gunfights, if anything at all, and the sight of a dozen rebels with rifles pouring out into the street to open fire on them had her almost in tears.

“Come on!” Viper could tell they were on the verge of panic. She needed to pull them together and be their rock. “Follow me! I’ve got you…just follow me!”

Bullets pinged off the walls of the apartment, and Viper rapidly hustled her team through the back, passing multiple terrified civilians cowering in common areas as they did so: men, women, and children alike huddled in the dark, with blankets and spare clothes and personal possessions clutched close as though they would have to abandon everything else with a moment’s notice. Every eye that she met was fearful, withdrawn, avoiding hers as though they thought she would open up on them and massacre them. It was a woeful sight, and one she would not soon forget.

They passed through barren yards and by shuttered households as the gunfire continued. At one point, they passed what remained of the convoy; two of the BMPs were abandoned, burning in the middle of the avenue, and she counted no fewer than ten uniformed bodies splayed out on the pavement with broken limbs and bullet-riddled flesh and burned, charred clothing. A few bullets whistled far too close for comfort, and she kept her team moving through the warren of homes and back-road businesses, keeping an eye on the glimmer of the stadium as she did so, as though it were a beacon.

The moment she crossed the road circling the stadium, a bullet soared over her head, but it was then followed by a muffled shout:

“Blue hair! Blue hair!”

Viper stooped as if to seek cover behind the concrete divider that ran down the middle of the road, but then she paused. She could see a hazy figure waving at her from cover above one of the stadium’s entrances. 

“Valorant! Over here! Over here!”

She approached carefully, but there was no need for caution: they had almost been expecting her.

“Valorant.” The man grinned at them, impossibly white teeth and bright eyes amid a dirty and blemished face. “We expected you.”

“Who are you?”

5eme Régiment des Dragons,” he said, maintaining his grin. “You surely know us.”

“Rouchefort?”

“He is here.”

“Very good.”

“He’s been keeping eyes out for you. My eyes, in fact.”

“I need to speak with him, immediately.”

“That can be arranged, but let’s be fast.”

“I can do that.”

She had words for him, but she knew they could not linger. She would do what she could.

“You three are in rough territory,” the dragoon told them, as he led them into the stadium and therefore into safety. “The military has lost control of the streets. Some have deserted. Others have defected and chosen rebellion.”

“We passed a convoy on the way here.”

“Them?” The dragoon laughed. “I saw the whole thing. They were almost certainly defectors, too. The real rebels won’t differentiate. They are here for blood.”

“How many are here?”

“We do not know. They’ve streamed in from the north. They overran multiple bases. There may be thousands in the city by now. Mostly Arab and Toubou formations, disorganized but determined.”

“And what do they want?”

“Revenge. Control. Justice. A mix of all three. The situation here is critical. We are just about to evacuate. Anyways come, let us speak to the Colonel.”

Julien Rouchefort had set his command post up deep beneath the stadium, in a series of secure rooms that were hidden from public view and easy to defend; they also had immediate access to the rooftop of the stadium, thanks to a utility elevator that they took down into the depths. It was there that she found Rouchefort, standing over a map of the city with bloodshot eyes and bloodstained battle dress. He had nothing more than an acknowledging nod to greet her with when she arrived.

“Rouchefort,” she said wearily. “Never thought I’d be happy to-”

“Did anyone see you enter?”

He was rattled, clearly, his bodily movements jerky and his speech rushed. She guessed that he had gotten little sleep over the past couple of days. 

“We’re clear,” she reassured him.

“They had nobody following them,” the dragoon said. 

“Alright,” Rouchefort said. “You have good timing, Viper. The situation is tenuous. We are preparing to pack up and withdraw.”

“We don’t intend to stay.”

“We set up here for temporary operations support. We imagined the military would last longer. You’ve seen how well that worked.”

“How many men do you have here with you?”

Rouchefort’s eyes scanned the room - from the balaclava-wearing man next to him, to the man who had ushered them into the stadium. And there she had her answer.

“This can’t be-”

“I brought six of my best dragoons out here two days ago,” he said. “We are those who remain. I told you, the situation is tenuous.”

“I’m sorry, Colonel.”

“Don’t be sorry. It’s not over yet.”

“If I may speak with you briefly…in private…”

Rouchefort seemed to sense that something was amiss, but with a sharp jerk of his head he dismissed the other two dragoons. Killjoy and Neon hastily shuffled outside, and the dragoons joined them. They shut the door behind them, giving her exactly what she wanted. 

“I don’t like the fact that the safety of your rifle is off,” Rouchefort said, as the air in the room thickened. She held her finger off the trigger, but he must have sensed her disquiet. “You’ve come for me? Why?”

“I think you know.”

“I could hazard a guess, but I prefer not to play games.”

“Tell me about the radianite.”

“Ah. That.” He almost appeared relieved that she had figured it out. “I was wondering when this would come up.”

“You thought I wouldn’t find out?”

“I thought you would at least understand.”

“Help me out with that part.”

She tapped her finger on the trigger, noticing that his hands were at ease on the FAMAS rifle slung over his chest. Don’t make me use this, her careful motions said, and Rouchefort took the threat seriously, though he must have known that she wouldn’t unless the circumstance became exceptional. She still hoped this could be a civil conversation, though anything could happen now.

“I had my orders,” he said plainly, “just as you have yours.”

“Orders? You had a conspiracy that you were running under my nose.”

“They were still my orders, regardless what you think of them.”

“Did you ever intend to tell me?”

“Of course not,” he scoffed. “Those were also my orders.”

“That explains everything, then. The secrecy, the curfew, the reluctance to host us.”

“Yet host you we did.”

“And for that, I remain grateful. But did you really expect that I wouldn’t figure out?”

“You had your own mission,” he said. “Though, I did expect you would figure out there was never any rogue radiant.”

“It didn’t take much.”

“They are still running with that story, you know,” Rouchefort said. “They are holed up in la Palais de Justice. Still dressed in suits and ties, sweating and shuddering in the heat as they bottle themselves up. Fish in a barrel, awaiting the kill.”

“Doumachoua?”

“Doumachoua, and others. He attracted many sorts to his banner, when it still flew high and mighty. Les pauvres.

Viper could imagine the scene now: dozens if not hundreds of bureaucrats and administrators, left with little more than a skeleton crew of loyal staff and bodyguards, desperate for a military breakthrough that would likely never come. The ship of state had foundered and sank before anyone had even realized there was a leak in the bottom.

“The radianite is going home, if you must know,” Rouchefort said, admirably calm in spite of her threatening presence. “France demands it.”

“Everyone demands it.”

“France found it first.”

“So?”

“So we earned a right to it!” Rouchefort raised his voice, and even Viper found herself taken aback. He was remarkably calm normally, and when he grew angry it was unsettling. “We staked the first claim, and were ordered to ensure it was secured, one way or another. So what if others dipped their fingers into the pie when they thought we were not looking? I had my orders, and I followed those orders, as I did all others given to me. Would you have done any differently?”

“I would have.”

Rouchefort scoffed, shaking his head at her. “No, no, mon amie Viper. You say you are better. But your actions betray your words.”

“You don’t know me.” She tightened her grip on the rifle’s handle, squeezing its cold contours with anxious fingers. “You know nothing about me.”

“I know you care about your duty, and pay heed to your moral compass only when it finds cause to trouble you,” Rouchefort said. “That, perhaps, is the distinction between you and I.”

“You should have told me.”

“And you should never have come here.”

A dull rumble, and a puff of dust from the basement’s concrete ceiling; something was happening above them. Rouchefort, sensing that Viper’s threat was a bluff, turned away from her and fished a walkie-talkie out of some camouflaged knapsacks whose contents were partially disgorged in no particular order on the table. She removed her finger from the trigger and flipped the rifle’s safety back on while he wasn’t looking.

“Vauxille, this is Rouchefort. Report.”

The radio squeaked and squawked for several seconds before the connection patched through.

“This is Vauxille. Crow’s nest report. Detonation was secondaries from one of the BMPs. No further combat action at this time."

“How many rebels have you seen?”

“At least two dozen. They’re holed up in one of the neighborhood houses. Not sure if they’re waiting for reinforcements, or just staked out and firing on anyone who drives past.”

“Any loyalists?”

“Negative.”

“Copy that. Hold steady. Five. Out.”

It all felt like a bad dream that she could not shake off. She would prefer Fade’s nightmares to this.

“The military will lose control of N’Djamena shortly, short of a miracle.” There was another, less substantial rumble from above, as if in agreement. “And when that happens, there will be no place in this city for you and I.”

“We need to make it back to the fort.”

“The fort alone will not save us. Our time in Chad has come to an end.”

“You’re abandoning your efforts here?”

“We have no other choice.”

“What about the radianite?”

“What about the radianite?”

Their standoff was interrupted by the door flying open and the man in the balaclava stepping in, gripping his rifle tightly. Killjoy and Neon were behind him, wide-eyed.

Nous avons mouvement,” he reported, breathless. “Quelle mouvement.

Qui est-ce?

Quelques citoyennes.

She could hear the disturbance now, a distant outcry and the trampling of feet on concrete. By the time they had surfaced, the crowd was unstoppable.

They were the men, women, and children she had seen crowded together in the dark, shoulder-to-shoulder and desperate for safety as they dragged whatever they could carry in their arms and on their backs with them. There were many more who had joined them, flooding out of the houses and apartments surrounding the stadium and making a run for their lives. They flooded into the stadium now, careening every which way in a panic and trampling their own neighbors underfoot as they desperately sought shelter and relief. They must have imagined the stadium, a shining symbol of the city’s prosperity and unity, was now their only chance at security and escape. 

“They will come here by the thousands,” Rouchefort said, as though he had anticipated this. “They will find nothing but peril here.”

“What do we do?”

“We have to help them,” Killjoy declared, but nobody was intent on doing that. Rouchefort barked a few orders to his two men, sent them up to the top of the stadium, then turned back to Viper with grim resolve writ on his face.

“We can upend our setup and be moving in half an hour,” he informed her. “There is room for the three of you, if you want to get out alive.”

“And what of these people?”

“We can do nothing for them.”

Viper surveyed the crowd and saw nothing but desperation, false hope, and exhaustion in weary eyes. Children tottered along behind their mothers or found themselves separated in the chaos, wailing and beating their fists against uncaring bodies as the stadium’s lobby was swarmed. A few of the men were visibly armed, but they had only makeshift tools and hunting shotguns - hardly the arsenal of a battle-hardened militia. Many of them had only the clothes on their backs or a few personal items in plastic bags or canvas rucksacks, and some were visibly wounded or burned, groaning in pain as they allowed themselves to be swept along by the human wave. That wave nearly carried Killjoy away; standing at the bottom of the stairs, she was knocked aside by two men racing past her and almost fell underfoot, with only Viper’s swift intervention and strong arms saving her from being trampled and carried along by the crowd. She dropped her weapon in the process and someone seized ahold of it and carried it away for their own purposes before Viper could so much as reach for it.

She knew then that Rouchefort was right: there was nothing to be done there. There were six of them, and how many could they wrangle? The stadium would be full of tired, scared, desperate people come nightfall, and there would be nothing they could do to help them.

“Lead on,” she told Rouchefort, as his two dragoons returned with extra weapons, munitions, and supplies.

“We’ll gather our equipment and you follow,” he said. “Down below.”

They were able to make a clean getaway; nobody followed them downstairs, to Viper’s relief. Rouchefort’s men were quick and professional, packing away and sweeping up what they could carry and destroying what they couldn’t. They had clearly planned this out.

“We expected to be here for two or three days at most,” Rouchefort informed her somberly. “We’re leaving right on schedule, just not how we planned.”

“How are we going to get out?”

“Armored car.”

“That might not be enough.”

“No, maybe not. But would you prefer to make the trip on foot?”

“I’d rather not.”

“Then do not bandy words. Let’s go.”

The dragoons nodded their affirmative. They were ready, leaving nothing behind - with the exception of some tinned water and food, which would be enough for maybe three dozen people for one night. The rest they carried on their backs, shoulders, or strapped to the MOLLE rigs they wore that ran from gullet to groin. 

Rouchefort led the way back topside to a quieter portion of the stadium, which the crowd had yet to access with the exception of a few teenage boys who were standing around as if waiting for salvation. They watched the team depart, but did not follow; either they knew they stood no chance, or they weren’t willing to get themselves killed for a faint hope. Either way, they remained behind as Rouchefort led them through a set of doors, down a long concrete corridor, and out into a sandy yard adjacent to the stadium and closed in with chain-link fencing and utility buildings.

“Vauxille, the auto if you will. Clement, you and I hold position. Viper, I suggest you find cover.”

They were out in the open; Viper hadn’t even realized it. Amateur error, one that she would not soon forget. Blistering under the heat of her own humiliation, she awkwardly shifted herself behind a pile of abandoned rebar, which pressed uncomfortably into her back as she leaned in and watched Vauxille disappear behind a nearby shed. The shed door flung open to reveal a hidden armored car, just as Rouchefort had described.

“It’s not a luxury model, but it will suffice,” Rouchefort said, nodding at the VAB as Vauxille pumped the ignition. “It has room for all three of you.”

“We’ll take it.” Any reservations she had were left behind in the chaotic stadium. She prepared to take the first step out of cover when the gunshot rang out and hit the rebar. 

A standard rifle bullet would’ve chipped the rebar at best, and likely bounced off and spiralled into the air harmlessly, a life deficit made unintentionally. The rebar seared and smoldered now, a hole punched clean through it from the round that had narrowly missed Viper’s neck by inches. She jumped impulsively, throwing herself into the sand as another bullet soared overhead. 

Fuck. I know who that is. There’s only one person it could be.

Her instinct was to lay in the sand and hold her position, but she knew he must have a bead on her. He likely had height advantage, too. To run might incur injury; to stay would be a death sentence. Making up her mind in an instant, she pulled Neon and Killjoy along and ran for the garage.

Miraculously, all three made it intact.

“One shooter,” she declared, breathless. “One shooter.”

“How can you be so sure?” Rouchefort asked, suspicious.

“Because I know who it is.”

“You Valorant types are full of secrets. You want to tell me how you know this?”

“Never mind the how. Mind the what. His rifle will punch through your armored car like it’s paper.”

Rouchefort did not seem to believe that, so he peered out from behind cover to try and spot the shooter. The moment he so much as exposed an eyelash, a bullet seared it off, cracking the concrete wall behind him. Rouchefort withdrew obligingly. 

“Your shooter friend is a tight shot,” he said. “I believe he’s in one of the apartment buildings behind us.”

“Looking over the stadium?”

“Exactly right. His angle will be limited once we escape.”

If we escape.”

“Have faith. Vauxille, Clement, on me. I will drive.”

Rouchefort was nothing if not a brave man. Having experienced Chamber’s precision firsthand, he nevertheless threw himself into the driver’s seat and took control as the others loaded in. He dispensed of his own weapon, a bold thing for a man coming under fire to do, but he had a plan of his own.

“I believe he’s in the nearest apartment building, topmost floor,” Rouchefort said, as the engine roared to life. “There are portholes in the rear. Cover me.”

“For how long?”

“Until I can drive us out of here.”

The plan was simple, but success was not a guarantee. Viper had seen what Chamber’s slugs could do to armor, much less flesh; all the same, she took up position in the rear compartment of the VAB and popped one of its portholes open, exposing little more than a six-inch gap in the steel frame for her to poke her barrel out of. Hot sunlight filtered into the stuffy compartment as the balaclava-clad man, Clement, took position next to her. He nodded silently at her as the VAB roared forward.

“Don’t stop firing back there,” Rouchefort ordered, “until I give the signal.”

The moment they moved, they came under fire.

The first of Chamber’s slugs mercifully missed, grazing the top of the VAB and shrieking off into the dust. Viper opened fire first, but she knew her ammunition was limited; she had a single full magazine as of two nights ago, and had chewed through half of that easily. Clement had fewer reservations, and fired multiple bursts in a short span of time as the VAB skidded across the sandy yard and made for the exit.

Chamber’s aim improved, naturally, and the next thirty seconds were a blur of gunfire, engine noise, bright lights, and heat as Viper steadied herself and tried to maintain her aim on the apartment building. She didn’t know which window Chamber was firing from, and it didn’t matter much so long as she aimed in his general direction, but he had nerves of steel and the eyes of a hawk and three of his slugs found their targets: the VAB’s rear righthand wheel, the muffler, and Clement’s leg. 

The wheel went out first, and the vehicle skidded across the avenue and nearly rammed a concrete divider. Rouchefort saved it at the last moment, pulling the steering wheel with just enough force to regain control while preventing a rollover. 

The muffler went out next. She heard steel exploding and could feel the entire vehicle shudder with the impact.

Clement’s leg was next as he reoriented his firing position. He didn’t react at first, but five seconds down the road, as Rouchefort pumped the gas, he suddenly went pale and collapsed to the floor.

The fourth bullet penetrated the armored wall and punched through Killjoy’s bag. She shrieked and jumped as polyester exploded with the force of the slug, but she was unharmed.

Then they were behind cover and out of danger. Viper had practically emptied her magazine, and counted three bullets remaining. 

“Clement is hit.”

“How badly?”

“Flesh wound, but significant.” Viper examined the remains of his calf. The flesh and muscle were shredded in a crescent moon shape, but major arteries had been spared. It was still a serious injury, and one that required immediate treatment. To his credit, Clement was still conscious and ready for action.

“I’ll be fine,” he insisted, though he groaned when Viper propped his leg up and began prepping the wound for tourniquetting. “I’ll be fine. Stop it.”

“Let her treat you,” Rouchefort ordered.

“I do not need her treatment.”

“Do as I say,” Rouchefort repeated, and this time the wounded dragoon did not argue.

The vehicle was difficult to control, and skidded in alternating directions at any turn of the steering wheel. Viper could hear metal grinding on pavement behind them, and realized the damage was worse than she initially thought. She struggled to tend to Clement’s wound as the vehicle swerved right, then left, and then further left as Rouchefort struggled to keep it on course. 

“I’ll be fine,” Clement grunted, though his leg was now shaking. “Let me fight.”

“There’s no more fighting to be done right now,” Viper hushed him. “Don’t move. Killjoy, some help?”

Killjoy had managed to rally herself, though she looked pale as a ghost. Neon was a lost cause; she had her head buried in her arms and was curled up at the foot of the driver’s seat, her weapon discarded. Viper knew there was nothing more that she could do to help them.

“We can’t go much farther,” Rouchefort warned them. “Hard enough to control as is-”

“Get us to temporary safety, at least.”

“We have a waypoint ahead.”

They had driven perhaps a half mile when Rouchefort pulled the armored vehicle into a side street, parking it alongside two brand new Ladas that shined as though they had just rolled off the factory conveyor that same day. The VAB groaned to a halt beside them, just as Viper finished her tourniquet and began packing the mangled wound with gauze. Clement was silent as the grave, but alive and cognizant.

“A little less pressure,” he demanded, his voice hoarse. 

“I need to keep the pressure on to stem the bleeding.”

“It’s extremely uncomfortable.”

“It’s going to be.”

He silently accepted that. 

When she was finished, she hopped out to see the damage. They were remarkably lucky to have made it this far; the muffler and exhaust were mangled beyond repair, the gas tank was leaking from shrapnel punctures, and not just the rear wheel but the rear axle were severely damaged. The axle itself was bent and chipped from the slug’s blow, rendering a wheel replacement almost impossible without additional tools. It would not be as simple as slapping the spare on and continuing.

Her communicator buzzed and a voice whispered in her ear, but it wasn’t a friendly voice.

“You made an admirable escape,” Chamber taunted her. “I will grant you that.”

She wanted to snap her communicator in half and throw the shattered remains in the sand. She must have looked aghast, because Rouchefort took notice and asked her what was the matter.

“Nothing,” she lied, but he knew that must have been a lie. Chamber picked up on her unease, too.

“Your reassurances to your allies will matter little in due time,” he taunted her. “I imagine you have not gotten far. I will catch up. Your victory is temporary. Why struggle against the inevitable?”

She did not offer any rebuttal to his taunts, preferring to shut him out - but he did make her mind up for her. As Rouchefort stooped to retrieve the VAB’s spare tire and try to execute a fix, she stopped him.

“Rouchefort, you need to go.”

“We’ll go shortly. We can fix this.”

“No. You need to go.”

Rouchefort tilted his head at her, curious. “And you will stay?”

“We need to split up. It’s me he wants.”

“How can you be so sure?”

“This is more of a personal dispute.”

Chamber was silent in her ear. Did he sense that she was trying to figure this out? Was he moving? Did he already have a bead on her, and was waiting for the opportune moment to take the shot? And where was his partner in all of this? 

“I will go on foot and lead him away from you,” she said. “Take Killjoy and Neon with you. I’ll do it alone.”

“Viper, please.” Killjoy pleaded, but Viper would hear none of it.

“It’s me he wants. If he wants me, he can come and get me. You need to get to safety.”

“Are you sure about this?” Rouchefort was uncertain, as he often was with plans that weren’t his. “Six guns are better than one…”

“It won’t matter if he keeps getting the drop on us. We were lucky enough to make it this far.”

They both glanced down at the ruined axle, and Rouchefort must have realized his efforts were fruitless. 

“You will not make it on foot,” he warned her.

“I will. You won’t.”

“What do you suggest I do?”

“Do what you must. But get my agents back safely. That’s all I ask.”

“You would ask me to put my life on the line for a radiant?”

“I would ask you to put your life on the line for my agents. Radiant or otherwise.”

Neon and Killjoy could certainly overhear every word; Viper didn’t care. She needed them safe and sound, and however that could be best achieved, she would make it so. 

“I will get them back to the fort,” Rouchefort promised, a promise she knew he would uphold. “But you should know, time is against you.”

“Everything seems to be against me.”

“We have evacuations scheduled. The last flight out is in fourteen hours. If you cannot make it back by then, you are on your own.”

“I will find a way.”

“Then bon chance, Viper.”

Rouchefort was not about to dispatch her empty-handed, though. She would have been grateful enough for a fresh rifle and ammo, but he had more surprises in store for her as they emptied the VAB of their equipment and piled into the Ladas.

A new rifle and a spare magazine. A service pistol and holster. Grenades - fragmentation and smoke. Medical kit. Flare gun.

“When you are near, use this,” Rouchefort informed her, pressing the flare gun firmly into the palm of her hand. It was surprisingly weighty, as though it said to her: I will be there when you need me. “We will react accordingly, as we are able. You only have two flares, so use them wisely.”

“Duly noted.”

“The rest, you know what to do with.”

“You didn’t have to give me all of this.”

“I know,” he said. “I know. But I intend to see you on the other side, alive and intact.”

“Don’t think this will make me forget about your conspiracy. We will talk about the radianite.”

“I didn’t expect you would forget,” Rouchefort said sternly. “I only expect that you return to me alive.”

“We’ll talk again.”

“So we will. Again, bon chance.

Rouchefort dismissed her in a way that others might see as cold; but Viper knew him too well by now. He had gone above and beyond for her, and she would go above and beyond to come back to him alive, so they could finish their conversation. And she did intend to finish it, but there was other business to attend to first. 

Priorities. 

Vauxille hot-wired the two Ladas one after the other, barely starting the second one, and the others were off into the city streets in record time. The last thing Viper saw was Rouchefort somberly saluting her, and Killjoy tearfully watching her disappear in the rearview mirror, nodding as if to tell herself that everything was going to be okay. She wished she could offer final words to Killjoy now, to comfort and reassure her.

I will be back for you. You wait and see. She wanted to make that promise, but she wasn’t sure she could keep it now that she was alone in the dust. 

A familiar voice chimed in to offer his sympathies.

“How noble of you,” Chamber purred. “You would sacrifice yourself for your friends? That is commendable, coming from a snake.”

“You want me, Chamber?” She responded to him for the first time, her voice full of determination and venom. “Then come and get me.”

“I would be delighted to. Let the game begin anew, Viper.”

Let it, you snivelling rat. She turned her communicator off again and, clutching the FAMAS close to her chest and taking comfort in its weight and bulk, she sprinted off into the neighborhood with thirteen hours and fifty-six minutes weighing heavily on her mind.

Notes:

One last chapter in Tchad left.

After that, well, no rest for the weary...and especially not for our beloved Viper.

Thank you for reading <3

Chapter 48: Afrique Adieu

Summary:

Viper, separated from her team, must make it to Fort Lamy within 14 hours or she will miss military evacuation and be left behind to an uncertain, gruesome fate with the rest of the Chadian capital.

Notes:

Alright, here it is.

I've been dreading publishing this chapter for a while, in no small part because of its size. TWELVE THOUSAND WORDS. It's a big one.

It's also a tough read, with extensive and detailed depictions of realistic violence, graphic injuries, drug use, trauma, fatigue, and the many destructive effects of conflict on civilians. So, HEAVY content warning, this chapter is very explicit.

I felt quite drained after writing this, and after going through two edit periods, so I hope this does not make you, my beloved reader, feel so detached that you no longer want to read this story. I promise there will be better days to come for our protagonist, but for now she must suffer.

Song for this chapter: I picked this one based not only on its nationality, but also its content. It's a song of mourning for what is lost and cannot be regained.

Tibesti - Sans Retour (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KqlEGaVUVTw)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

She woke up to the crackle of gunfire, and chickens pecking at the dried blood on her boot laces.

The chickens weren’t hers, and neither was the blood. She was pretty sure the gunfire wasn’t meant for her, either: rather, it was a symptom of the general tragic state of the city and the country, victimizing and violating indiscriminately.  

She stirred tentatively, a narrow strip of bright white light before her the only indication that she had daylight to spare. When she moved, the chickens startled and clucked as though offended, then immediately went back to pecking at her laces as though they immediately forgot the cause for offense. She knew little about the man who the blood belonged to, only that she hadn’t been the one to kill him.

How long had she been out for? She had told herself she only had an hour to rest - there was no more time to spare. Glancing down at her watch, she groaned; three hours and forty-four minutes had passed since she had closed her eyes.

The chickens sensed her disquiet, and scattered obligingly. The gunfire drew nearer, and she could hear hoarse and panicked voices approaching. She readied her weapon and swallowed a lump of coarse, bitter saliva. Her throat was bone dry, but she wished to ration her water as long as she could stand it. She was keenly aware that she could not trust the water here, and she didn’t even know if the city plumbing was operational or not at this point. Everything had collapsed so quickly that she couldn’t assume anything about the state of affairs in the capital - except that she could trust nobody but herself.

The chicken coop was dark and hot and smelled unpleasant, but up until now it had been a secure resting place. It abutted a low brick fence that separated two well-maintained properties, cooled by a tall acacia and painted in gaudy, haphazard colors. A week ago, it might have been a haven for a young boy and his father, a weekend project for them to bond over. Now it was a half-ruin, a dismal token of a life lost forever. Where that boy and his father might be, or if they ever existed, was up for debate. She had found the property empty, and claimed the sanctity of the coop for herself, for a brief moment. That moment came to a close as she heard the voices approach.

They were no longer panicked, in spite of the sharp gunfire echoing off the bricks and stones, street to street, a sure sign of the continuation of the running gun battles that had driven her here in the first place. She laid her ear to the insulation and planking of the coop and attempted to discern aspects of their conversation, but they spoke in Arabic, not French. Her command of that language was tentative at best, but that told her one thing about them.

They must be rebels. 

She had learned that much, at least, over the last twelve hours of desperate flight as well as fight. The rebels were downtrodden, provincial, Muslim, primarily speaking Arabic or indigenous languages, and while they were poorly-equipped they were determined to capitalize on their cascading gains over the past week. The loyalists were cocksure southerners, primarily Sara Christians who preferred speaking whatever their regional dialect of French was, and they were all too keen to abandon their weapons and equipment the moment the fighting started. For all their sound and fury and talk about Doumachoua, they had proven to be woefully unprepared for a real fight. Her thoughts flashed back to her first day out in the capital: the police, proudly bedecked in their modern gear, had been keen on fighting when their opponents were unarmed civilians. Now, they were nowhere to be seen. 

The rebels were in the yard outside of the coop, talking and laughing without a care in the world now, as though the shooting minutes ago was a distant memory. She could hear only two distinct voices, but that meant nothing; an entire entourage could be lingering just behind them. The chickens in the yard panicked, scattering and squawking as the interlopers laughed. She tested the weight of her rifle in hand, magazine full, and decided it was worth it. At the opportune moment, she edged the coop door open and took aim. 

They were young, no older than twenty, one with facial hair and one without. Their necks and shoulders were wrapped in makeshift gorgets of tattered cloth, their shirts were scavenged from military personnel, and their khakis were worn and dirty. One wore boots, the other was completely barefoot. They both expressed mute surprise, as though they weren’t sure whether the woman standing before them was real or not. Before they had a chance to decide, she shot them both in quick succession. They staggered, fell, and twitched violently in the dirt before they both fell still, taking their last breaths in agony. 

At least it had been quick.

Viper could not stop to salvage equipment from their bodies, and they had little to offer anyway. The moment she exited the yard into the alley, a burst of bullets scattered in her direction, striking the low fence haphazardly and casting blossoms of dust into the hot afternoon air. She obligingly slipped behind the fence and then took off, as a much larger bullet howled over her head.

Where are you now, Chamber?

As if sensing her question, she heard him in her earpiece, his smooth voice segueing into her train of thought like spread butter.

“Still running, my dear? You must be so tired.”

She had hoped to lose him in a three-way firefight earlier, inserting herself into a clash between rebels and loyalists with the intent of vanishing into the fray. It had been a risky maneuver, and one that would have gotten her killed if she wasn’t so quick on the trigger when one of the loyalists turned his rifle on her. The effort had proven futile.

“Did you have a nice nap, at least? You were in there longer than I expected. I thought you might have given up. I was mistaken, clearly. Désolée.

Don’t answer him. Don’t give him what he wants. Don’t even acknowledge him.

“You know, I thought about going down there to pay you a visit. But it’s quite busy in the streets today, isn’t it?”

Fuck off, Frenchman. You’re not going to get what you want. I will not acknowledge you.

“I knew you would have to emerge sooner or later. How are you feeling? I have been up here with cool water and shade. Is your canteen full? Are you hot? Are you tired? Talk to me, dear, you must be feeling the weight of all this by now.”

Don’t say anything. Don’t acknowledge him. Don’t even think about him.

But it was impossible not to think about him as he hopped from vantage point to vantage point, easily finding the highest structure no matter where she went and forcing her to dance to his tune down below. She half suspected that he was deliberately missing some of his shots, to extend the duration of their game, but she had faith in her own skill and cunning.

“Tell me, do your muscles burn? Do your lungs feel aflame? Does your heart yearn for a moment’s peace, as your mind does? Wouldn’t it be nice to stop running?”

As if to force her to consider him, a slug ripped a path through the air just above her head and ricocheted off a nearby wall, striking her shin in the process. It had lost most of its momentum by then, but the impact was enough to bring her to a stop behind cover. An enormous bruise was already welling on her shin where the slug had struck her. She grit her teeth, forced herself to stand back up, and then changed directions to try and throw him off.

Be unpredictable. Avoid familiar spaces. Stick to the shadows. Make him work for it, Sabine.

She had avoided the beaten path not only to throw off Chamber, but to avoid being turned into pink mist by the loyalist armored vehicles that were trawling the avenues of the city’s central business district, firing indiscriminately into shopfronts and apartments as if every inch of the city were crawling with hidden rebels. Shattered glass and splintered metal littered the sidewalks and plazas as wiring and insulation burned, casting great columns of greasy black poisonous smoke into the hazy sky. Though she had withdrawn into one of the city’s compact residential neighborhoods, taking an extended detour, she could still hear the dull telltale thump of the BMPs’ main guns, the storied 2A28 Grom with its hallmark low-pressure ammunition, as they patrolled the city with a blank cheque to kill and maim and destroy as their feckless crews saw fit. Every thump of those guns was like the pulsating beat of a heart that refused to quit, even as the turn of events clearly disfavored their efforts. They echoed in her ears and in her brain like a ceaseless tide against the shoreline of her skull, drowning her hopes and fears and even suppressing her base instincts to eat and sleep and piss, each thump a reminder that she needed to take that next step and check her corners and keep her finger on the trigger at all times lest she end up like those young men in the chicken yard who had almost certainly bled out by now, if they hadn’t been dead the moment she shot them.

Chamber was quiet now, at least, a sign that she had temporarily lost him. But she had not forgotten that he was not the only one pursuing her.

Iso’s presence was not as oppressive, but was somehow even more frightening. Iso hunted her on foot, initially driving her from the vicinity of the stadium before losing her in that three-way battle she had thrown herself headfirst into. She thought she had lost them both, but Chamber’s transmission proved that wrong. And even if Iso was behind, he would be able to catch up thanks to his deadeyed partner up in the high ground.

They’re toying with you, as if this were a fox hunt. 

If they intended to treat her as a fox, then she would bite and claw and tear until the very end. 

The first sign of Iso was always a very subtle sensation on her back and shoulders, sweat wicking off into the air as though drawn by an unseen force. She knew that was a sign that he was nearby and active, having learned that from more recent experiences with him. She could feel it now, and she paused as if to sniff the air, trying to judge if it were really him or if it was her tired mind working against her.

His gunshot roused her from her reverie and made her mind up for her.

That’s him alright. How did he find me so fast? No matter what she tried, they were always just one step behind her. She threw herself behind a wall and took a deep breath before returning fire. A short burst should at least give her time to think, and move.

It wouldn’t keep her ahead of him forever, but the alleyway behind her was at least clear when she leapt out of cover and ran again. He took a potshot at her, but thankfully missed; she had never felt such longing for her suit as she did right now. It might not be perfect protection, and it sure as hell wouldn’t do anything for her if she ran into one of the BMPs that haunted the avenues and boulevards of the city like diesel-fueled phantoms, but it would be better than a T-shirt and khakis. 

She emerged at the edge of one of those broad avenues, finding it mercifully empty and littered only with the fragmented remains of a vibrant commercial scene. Charred vehicles, splintered handcarts, and smoldering corpses were scattered haphazardly across the pavement and upon the median in various states of decay or destruction. Across the way, imposing structures of state remained relatively intact, though they had evidently been shelled and shot numerous times judging by the blackened impact craters and pegboards of bullet holes. She had a choice to make now: lose him in the warrens, or trust to better cover.

Iso’s presence make her decision for her. He emerged behind her and nicked her with a bullet across the shoulder; she avoided worse only by ducking behind the wreck of a car at the last second, and could feel the sting of the flesh wound seconds later as hot blood ran in a fierce rivulet down her upper back. It was far from the worst pain she had ever endured, but somehow her situation made it all the worse. She realized now that she had two choices, and neither of them were particularly great.

If you run into the open, he’ll have a clean shot on you.

If you stay here, he’ll get an angle on you eventually.

Neither option was a great option, but she didn’t count on the third option: chaos. In N’Djamena, chaos had become a factor in every little decision no matter the hour, and now chaos manifested in the form of a dozen armed men bursting out of cover about a hundred meters down the road.

They either did not see her, or did not care, and engaged with Iso the moment they saw him emerge from cover. She could see his bulky form melt back into cover as a dozen bullets shrieked in his direction, and she took her opportunity while she had ample time to. She burst out of cover, dashing from vehicle to vehicle, wasting no time lingering in the open when those bullets might now find their way towards her. 

She recognized the building she ran towards. She had been here before. The circumstances then seemed now to be that of a lifetime ago, barely tangible to her now, ruled as she was by survival instinct. The Palais de Justice had seen better days, but at least it still stood, and was apparently occupied judging by the armed men it dispensed one by one, as though disgorging a meal. They rushed out of doors and windows and took up firing positions behind makeshift barricades and wreckage, but they were not firing at her; they were waving her in, in fact.

Étrangere!” Multiple cries for her attention came from the building’s beleaguered defenders. “Étrangere!” Some pointed and waved at her, as others fired far over her head, firing down at the men in the avenue who were clearly not friendy to these people. Viper chanced her luck with the ones who were not shooting at her (a novel phenomenon, given how the last couple of days had gone) and dove into cover beside a wrecked truck just as a hail of bullets soared overhead.

The firefight was mercifully brief, the enemy fighters in the road clearly realizing that their situation was untenable and retreating before they got bogged down in an intractable clash. Hundreds of rounds had been fired, but not a single one had hit its mark, for better or for worse. She teased her magazine out of the well and shook it in her hand; she judged she had maybe twenty bullets left, at most. Far from ideal. But that was a problem for future Viper. Right now, she might have a moment to breathe.

Her new friends were a collection of young men, malnourished and weary, who were nevertheless thrilled to greet her and were particularly enthralled with her rifle. She wasn’t about to let them so much as touch it, but she did trade away her grenades on the spot for an additional magazine in the proper caliber. 

What would Raze have to say about that? Well, Raze wasn’t here, and Viper wasn’t the type to be especially fond of explosives, given their unpredictable nature. She would take a solidly built rifle any day, and was happy for the extra ammunition. The loyalist fighters were happy with their trade too, almost too happy; she hastily scurried away into the building as one of them began juggling the grenades to the amusement of his fellow fighters.

The entire structure of the Palais du Justice had been converted into a manic makeshift barracks, but with no rhyme or reason to its organization. Conference rooms and hallways had been converted into bunkhouses, the floors covered with sleeping bags at best and rectangular swatches of cardboard at worst, the furniture splintered and broken up to barricade doors and windows or used for haphazard arrangement of ammunition and supplies. The dining hall had become some revolting cross between a medical ward and a morgue, hosting the dead and dying alike without discrimination, and the entire building bore the hallmarks of battle, bullet holes and cracked drywall and shattered glass and spent casings scattered in dusty corners. Ironically, the busts of the figureheads of state that lined the hallways had been undamaged; the occupying garrison treated them with respect, and lent particular reverence to one very familiar figurehead whose presence was seemingly inescapable.

Everywhere she looked, she saw the signs of Yahya Doumachoua’s spirit: posters, portraits, banners, even crudely-painted graffiti on the walls in French proclaiming their eternal support for Doumachoua. The man was nowhere to be seen, and yet he was everywhere all at once.

She gripped her rifle tightly as walked on, bearing herself with confidence as she sensed she had found herself in a different sort of lion’s den. This could not be anything but a temporary holdover, a place to catch her breath. Ten hours left. A little more time to rest, but not much. The clock was ticking and every second was a whip at her back, urging her to keep moving.

Étrangere.

A fat-cheeked, bald man in ill-fitting camouflage stepped out towards her and grinned, extending a flabby hand that she did not take.

“You are safe with us,” he reassured her, unbothered by her cold demeanor. “We’ll keep you safe here.”

“Who are you?”

Les Gardiens de 1975,” he answered promptly, as though rehearsed. “The men of the fatherland. The men of honor. The men of justice.”

She judged those sobriquets to be likely inaccurate. Even if these men weren’t an immediate threat to her, she couldn’t allow herself to relax. For starters, they were still men - and men in a time of civil conflict, no less. They might smile and wave now, but she knew how men could flip their loyalties on a whim, especially in such a tenuous situation. She would offer them the cold shoulder until she could catch her breath and depart, which was still her plan even as the bald man gave her a self-prescribed tour of the place.

“There are others here, like you. Étrangers,” he informed her, as if she were hoping for that. “They are like you. You can stay with them. Long as you like?”

“I’m fine.”

“We have food and water and medicine rationed for you foreigners. You need anything? You call your man Captain Abdi.” 

The good captain extended his flabby hand again; she took it only to satisfy him, and get him to leave her with a moment’s peace. She considered another nap after assessing the sorry state of les étrangers: they were all gathered in a single room, which had likely once been a meeting hall judging by the decor and the narrow, tall, bullet-riddled windows. They were mostly French, with a scattering of Germans, Nigerians, and Kenyans: medical personnel, college students, tourists, and visa workers who had the misfortune of being in the wrong place at the wrong time. There must have been nearly a hundred of them dispersed in tightly-woven groups throughout the room, sleeping and eating and conversing all in the same shared space without connecting with one another. She did not find a single American among them, nor hear a single word of spoken English. She decided she would be better off not engaging with any of them.

She resisted the urge to sit down and close her eyes somewhere dark and quiet as she drifted aimlessly from room to room, taking in the sights and sounds and smells and wondering if this was an unending fever dream she was drifting through. The Palais had been reduced to a madhouse, even if it was arguably safer than any other part of the city. One room that she thought was a morgue turned out to be an active barracks; the men sprawled out on cots and on slats of cardboard, limbs splayed out and eyes wide open, were just in the throes of a powerful high, as the sentry at the door informed her.

On flotte sur teuch,” he said, grinning. “Tu t’en veux?

Mais non.

Tout pour les étrangers. Ordres du capitan. Mais…peut-etre mieux pas.

One of the men on the floor began groaning and spitting up a thin yellow bile, to the amusement of the sentry who just watched. Viper turned away and strode down the hall only to find similar scenes around her: trash, shell casings, disorganization, smoke, and men in every wretched state imaginable.

The hashish smokers were one thing; the men who were clearly hopped up on synthetics were another. There were many more of those, she noticed despairingly, especially as she approached the barricades guarding the northern entrances to the Palais, the opposite side of the building from where she had entered . The sentries regarded her with wild bloodshot eyes and shaking hands, restless legs and bodies condemning them to moving about aimlessly from place to place. Some were consumed by the depths of dread, while others were manic as if they were on the edge of victory. A couple of them approached her with broad grins and bright eyes, clearly taken with her.

Échangez?

He unslung his battered, pitted AK and thrust it at her. His comrades nodded in agreement, and a couple even offered their own. They were barely older than teenagers - sparse facial hair, bright eyes, and gangly limbs giving away their age.

Échangez?

His smile faded with the confusion in Viper’s eyes. 

Parlez-vous français?

Oui. Pas d’échange. Desolé.

His smile was rekindled, even though she had declined his offer. She preferred Rouchefort’s FAMAS to whatever piece of junk he might be trying to pawn off onto her. That didn’t deter him, though. He was happy just to be in her presence, judging by his near-giddy disposition.

J’aime ton fusil. J’en adore.” He slung his beaten piece back over his shoulder, even as he couldn’t keep his eyes off of hers. “C’est pouvoir. Nous en avons besoin. Nous faisons du bon travail ici.

Bon travail,” his comrades echoed the sentiment, nodding affirmatively with stiff, jerky motions. “Bon travail!

Notre travail-

He pointed out the front doors and down the steps into the yard of the Palais. The shapes that Viper had once thought were burlap sacks were now revealed as bodies.

Notre travail pour la patrie, pour nos frères, pour Doumachoua. Une juste cause. Bon travail!

Viper swallowed a thick knot of phlegm mixed with bile that was quickly rising up her throat. The decapitated bodies lay together in a row, nine of them rotting in the sun, only partially covered with a thin tarp, bruised and beaten and bloodied with coarse black blood coagulating on the gristly stumps of their necks. The loyalist fighters beamed at her as they awaited her reaction to their proud handiwork, like children at show-and-tell seeking approval. 

Bon travail,” she echoed grimly, words which they took to heart, only smiling more broadly at her as she stepped aside and waited for the first opportunity to slip back into the building and disappear. 

She knew now that she could not stay for any amount of time. 

She would leave with all of her gear and equipment the moment she took a moment to sit and catch her breath. She had been running for what felt like hours; hell, it was really days, wasn’t it? Ever since the ambush at the military base, followed by their long trek through the grasslands, followed by the tense drive back to the capital, followed by…

Reyna. Reyna. I wish you were here right now. Could you relieve me? Or, at least, you could share in this miserable experience with me…that would make it feel better, somehow, and yet somehow worse at the same time. I would not wish this on my worst enemy.

She did not even consider the possibility that her eyes would shut of their own accord, or her trembling hands would come to their own pause, or that her heart would still and relax and take a much needed rest.

That was a distant possibility to someone like Sabine Callas, who imagined she was always in control of her own body and mind, even if she could control nothing else - she was the only reliable thing, the only entity that she could count on when everything else fell apart around her.

And measure by measure, she allowed herself to slip into an uneasy sleep as she reassured herself that she was in control, and everything was fine, and she would just be resting for a few minutes so she could keep herself from falling apart.

Just close your eyes a bit. You’ll be fine.  


Darkness had closed in. She surveyed unfamiliar surroundings cautiously, painstakingly, unmoving.

The sentry in the doorway had been watching her for the last ten minutes. He was jittery, uncomfortable, clearly unfamiliar with the AK that he held and had buttressed against his collarbone instead of resting it comfortably in the crook of his shoulder. Viper pretended to remain asleep while she watched him out of the corner of her eye. He hadn’t caught on yet.

You shouldn’t have fallen asleep, she chastised herself. Even now, she felt the urge to shut her eyes again and gain another hour or two of rest. But you can’t. She had already failed herself once, and now she was dangerously close to extending her stay further. Something was amiss, though, and that was jarring.

He wasn’t here when you first arrived. Is he here for you? Or is he simply bored and trying to stay out of the way of superior officers? Something different?

No, he was definitely watching her. His eyes did not shift off of her body, even as he restlessly shifted his legs and arms and danced in place. He had some orders regarding her, and he was following them to the letter. 

They had disarmed her. Her rifle was nowhere to be seen - stolen, misplaced, or worse.

She suspected the worst.

They had not done their due diligence with her, though. 

The pistol she had holstered at her hip, hidden beneath the jacket tucked and knotted around her waist, had been untouched. It was perfectly accessible to her, and perfectly hidden to them, and now she was formulating a plan whose success hinged on this little piece of German-manufactured steel and polymer that she surreptitiously unholstered and held tightly against her legs as she barely dared to breathe. It was a matter of making the right move at the right time, and the moment that the sentry was distracted by some commotion outside and down the hall, she rolled out of her bedding silently and had the barrel to his temple before he could even see her.

Ne bougez pas.

Even if he did not speak French, he could understand the intent behind the order. He was gripped by terror, and complied with every silent request she made. She took his rifle, pressed him to the floor and restrained him with spare gauze and packing tape, then gathered the few belongings they had left her and made her next move. She at least had her medical kit with her, and now had a new rifle - beaten and pitted as it was, she assumed it was still functional.

She had an opportunity to test that theory not ten seconds later as the conspiracy unraveled.

Étrangere!

They cried the same name, but with different intentions. She was now an enemy, and an armed one at that. Two fighters with rifles pointed at her rushed at her, but made the mistake of thinking this alone could cow her into submission. She raised her rifle and pulled the trigger and was relieved to hear it fire even if under duress. One of the pursuing loyalist soldiers dropped dead instantly; she injured the other one with a bullet to the thigh and he and rolled aside behind a pile of furniture, his legs sticking out behind him uselessly as he struggled to drag himself into cover.

There were more coming, just behind them. She had to run.

The corridors of the Palais du Justice were just as much a labyrinth now as they had been before the crisis struck, a warren of plaster of paris and faux marble that appeared a gaudy yellow in the low light of candles and makeshift incandescents. She passed multiple confused guards and wide-eyed foreigners and, in her race to escape, knocked at least four people to the ground. A few gunshots rang out behind her, but the loyalists were slow to wake, obviously not expecting their captive to escape. By the time the entire stronghold had been roused to action, she was long gone out one of the back doors and into the city once more. On her way out, she shot the young man at the door in the back of the head - the same man who had earlier tried to trade his rifle for hers. He had not even bothered to turn around at the approach of her footsteps, and never saw it coming. 

Multiple hours had passed; she chanced a look at her watch only when she was sure they had lost her trail, though she could hear frenetic voices behind her.

Seven hours and thirty-two minutes. The clock ticks for you.

She had been asleep for almost two hours, again succumbing to her base instincts. She bit her bottom lip so hard her teeth punctured the skin and droplets of blood bubbled up. Proper punishment for your failure. The pain motivated her and kept her moving as evening began to settle on N’Djamena. 

It was not yet late, but the horizon was dark and heavy, choked with smoke from fuel and structure fires across the cityscape. The air itself was poisoned, a wretched admixture that slowed her down as she struggled to catch her breath every hundred meters or so. She passed a long line of military trucks and BMPs that were all either smoldering or openly burning, their crews massacred or burned to ash inside. She passed rows of men and women in plain clothes, dull brown holes bored in the backs of their heads, left out in the open like a garbage to be disposed of, abandoned even by their murderers. The killing was indiscriminate, crude, and several times she had to force herself to look away from the smaller figures lying face-down in the dust, her stomach curdling at the sight and the smell. She passed ruin and devastation and loss, and she passed Iso too.

She almost didn’t see him in the darkness, but that telltale sensation alerted her to his presence. He had tried to approach her from an alleyway, as if intent on capturing her from behind. When he realized he had been spotted, he raised his revolver, but she fired first and threw him off. She missed, but the effect gave her enough time to break off and retreat.

She would not allow herself to be locked into a duel with a radiant, not now - she was sure to lose. But where would she run? Where was she, even? In the darkness, she had lost her way, and had no bearing with which she could right herself. The landmarks of the city were blotted out by thick pillars of smoke, and in a warren of homes and yards she could not tell which way was which.

“I admire your tenacity.” The voice in her headset was a new one; cold, calculating, every word carefully considered. “You continue even if you have no hope of escaping.”

She bit back a hasty reply. Chamber’s scrappy underling. But who was in charge of who? Who did they even answer to? She knew they were with the Soviets, and they were fixed on her, and she knew little else. He fired at her twice, and the rounds bounced off of the brickwork she was crouched behind.

“I want to give you a fighting chance. A duel, if you will. An honorable way to go for one of us.”

Two more shots. She did not dare to stick her head out yet. Wait. She would wait until his last round.

“I hope you understand this is a unique opportunity. Many of my victims do not get such a chance.”

Victims? Am I dealing with a serial killer? Is he-

He was rapidly approaching. He had picked up the pace - he didn’t want a duel, he wanted to lower her guard so he could jump her and end things on his terms. Fucking radiant animal. Well, Sabine Callas was only going to go out on her terms. Finding a sudden burst of energy, she jumped out of cover and took aim at him while fully intending to make a break for it after she took her shot.

His shot was good. Hers was better.

He nicked her shoulder, nearly in the same place she had been hit earlier, and she shot him in the lower abdomen. He recoiled, clearly not injured but dazed, and she ran.

But his second shot was the best one yet.

As she ran, he fired the last round in his revolver and struck her in the thigh. The pain was immediate, and searing. She would have stumbled and fell, if not for an instinctive move to throw her rifle forward and catch herself with it. The Kalashnikov performed its job admirably, and allowed her to stumble forward and keep running on adrenaline as Iso lingered behind her, buying her enough time to escape.

She kept running until she couldn’t.

And when she couldn’t, she found the nearest door and battered her way in.

The house was occupied. The occupants were unarmed. Viper leveled at them until she realized they posed no threat. They did not cower in her shadow, but stood resolute, as though expecting her to pull the trigger. She did not.

Parlez-vous anglais?

They all shook their heads at varying intervals. They were two men, and two women. They were dressed as though they were prepared for a day at work: clean business clothes, neatly pressed dresses, hair coiffed and clean. They sat around a circular table, set for dinner, with only candlelight to accompany them.

Parlez-vous français?

One of them nodded. A tall woman with a sharp chin and sunken eyes, she was more cautious than frightened, reserved and calculating. She watched every movement that Viper made, and Viper moved increasingly erratically; the adrenaline drained from her body with her blood. She fell into the first chair she could find and grasped for purchase on its legs, her own legs shaking violently.

Médicaments.” She pointed to the leg of her khakis, black with dark, hot blood. “S’il te plait.

In the greasy candlelight, the wound looked far worse than it felt. She knew she couldn’t trust her nerves here, even if the adrenaline had faded out of her system. It was not a simple graze, but a full penetration of her calf that had missed grazing the bone by a millimeter or less. Whether the pain came sooner or later mattered little. She needed to pack and bind it immediately.

In spite of her reservations, the tall woman helped to bind the wound, patch it, and secure the gauze properly, all while Viper held her rifle but kept her finger off the trigger. The more time she spent sitting there, watching these innocent people that she had imposed herself upon, the more time she felt like a predator. Guilt gnawed at her, a rodent buried in her chest cavity that chewed and chewed until it burst forth in a shower of muttered apologetics.

“I’m sorry for all this,” she said, her voice barely above a whisper. “Sorry for my part. Sorry for interrupting you. Sorry for…all of this.”

They stared at her with empty, tired eyes, as if to say if you mean to shoot, get it over with. She had no intentions of hurting them, but she knew they wouldn’t believe her if she said that.

“You did not deserve this. I only wish I had the power to make it right. But I don’t, so…”

They did not understand a word. She couldn’t even think French right now, much less speak it. She could barely even thank the tall woman who bound her wound, then retreated quickly to her comrades.

Scared of the viper’s bite? This snake has no venom left, she thought with amusement. 

She tossed her medical kit at them as a way of saying thanks. The tall woman caught it without a word. Viper hoped she understood the gesture and silently appreciated it. She left after that, staggering back out into the night with a fire raging in her right leg and six hours left to escape.


She had only her clothes, her watch, her stolen rifle, her unused pistol, and her spirit left when she reached the roundabout that circled the fort.

No. Scratch that. You have an hour and thirty-three minutes left.

Was that enough time? Was it really left? Was she late, somehow?

Fort Lamy appeared dead and inert, another corpse of mud and concrete amid a city of corpses. The roundabout was uncharacteristically empty, the adjacent commercial buildings and embassies were shattered and silent, and the wafting smell of burning diesel poisoned her nostrils. Crouched in bushes at the edge of the roundabout, she waited for any signs of movement from within the complex. She saw nothing. 

Maybe this is it, then? This is how you die, Sabine. They had already left and had given her up for dead. Why wouldn’t they, after all? Chad had collapsed, and all that was left for them to do was bid a solemn adieu to the ghosts of what could have been. Viper would be one of those ghosts, and the Valorant Protocol would gild a star and bury it in some bleak concrete wall as a memento mori, sans corpus, the tiniest of sepulchres for her memory. There would be a brief period of mourning complete with a somber soldier’s farewell from Brimstone and dramatic lamentations from her colleagues, accompanied by a stern speech from Sage who would urge the Protocol to move on from the tragedy together so that she, too, could leave the past behind and take the command she had always yearned to have. Sabine Callas would become another name among thousands, an additional row in a grim spreadsheet tallying the cost of a battle that the world would forget six months from now. 

But then what would become of Killjoy, her protégée and (dare she say) friend, who would feel the pain of grief for years to come?

What would become of Deadlock, who had come around to appreciating Viper in spite of her laconic snark?

What would become of her lab, which could be tended and curated by none other than her?

And what would become of Reyna?

What would become of Reyna?

Who would she become?

And who will she find?

That notion alone made her get back on her feet and stand up straight in spite of the pain in her leg. The gauze that tenderly hugged her thigh had marinated in blood, warm and uncomfortable against her bare skin. The pain was a lance up her body, prodding at her brain and eyes and making her see stars, but she bit her lip to stymie it.

She made a promise to Reyna: a promise to return, and a promise to be the knife at her throat, a promise to be the passion beneath her covers, and a promise to lock eyes and lips with her once again in better circumstances. The thought of anyone else making and fulfilling those same promises that made her blood boil. How dare anyone even think to steal that opportunity away from her? She moved with stiff legs and blistered feet, limping across the pavement as she crossed the roundabout, but she moved nonetheless, driven by something that resembled a cross between rage and desperation and another intangible emotion that she dared not name, lest she be forced to accept its existence. Vividly, as though it were a weighted vest across her shoulders and chest, the pain sprang forth within her and slowed her pace, but she didn’t let it stop her. 

The fort erupted. Lights exploded along the perimeter; brilliant floodlights filled her vision and blinded her. She dropped her rifle instinctively, presuming that the explosion of light had been succeeded by a fatal gunshot that would make up her mind for her. But seconds passed and nothing happened to her. She could hear footfalls in front of her, and harsh voices, and then something familiar and almost comforting.

“Well, lookit that! The walking dead!”

As her vision faded back in, her agonized pupils coming to terms with the bright new world before her, she could see the muscular form of Skye approaching, her red hair practically aflame with the violent backlighting. She took a lot at Viper, head to toe, and whistled.

“You look like hell,” Skye said, “but you’re still the same ol’ tall dark and handsome.”

“Skye.”

“You’re just in time.”

“Good.”

She could barely say anything more. She dropped her weapon and took Skye’s arm for support as she limped into the fort, surrounded by armed dragoons who flanked them as they rushed back into safety. It wasn’t too late for Chamber to pick her off with a clean shot to the head, or for Iso to take one last swipe at her from behind - but neither of her pursuers made their presence known as she was led back into the fort and attended to with fresh gauze, antiseptic, and cold, clean water. She wondered if they had been consumed by the chaos, or if they had simply given up the chase and decided to make good on their own escape.

An hour and ten minutes. The ticking clock in her head did not feel real anymore.

“Look here. Now look here. Attendez-moi. Count my fingers. Now, count these.”

The dragoon corpsman attending to her was brusque and all business, which she appreciated - she did not need comfort and coddling from some overgrown pediatrician. He rebound her wound, checked for any traumatic head injuries, and then approved her for flight in less than an hour. Somewhere in the distance, a series of low thumps followed by the deep bellow of an explosion reminded her of what she could have been left with if she had allowed herself to sleep for another hour.

One hour. That’s all the difference you ended up with. Funny how time works.

Skye studied her up and down again and nodded approvingly when she was back on her feet. 

“Killjoy’s been worried sick about you,” Skye said. “She’s practically pacing the runway.”

“Is she alright?”

“Untouched. They got back unharmed. Can’t say the same about you.”

“Don’t worry her further.”

“She was up on the ramparts before they made her come down for her own safety. Poor lass.”

The notion of Killjoy standing at the edge of the fort’s walls, wringing her hands and watching for any sign of Viper, almost made her recoil. It was all so much for anybody to go through, much less someone as young as Killjoy. 

When the German engineer first saw Viper approach, she froze in place, as though rendered catatonic. When she realized the figure before her was no ghost, she burst into tears and ran forward and embraced Viper unexpectedly. Viper did not know how to react to the gesture, but did not push Killjoy away as she buried her head in Viper’s chest and openly sobbed, in near panic.

“I thought I had lost you,” Killjoy sputtered, barely able to speak through her hyperventilation. “I thought I had lost…I thought I had lost you, and I-”

“Killjoy. I’m here.”

“I was watching for you, they said you were a lost cause, but I said-”

“Killjoy. It’s alright.”

She embraced Killjoy back. It felt strange, but it felt like the proper thing to do. Killjoy muffled her sobs with Viper’s sweat-soaked tank top, and collected herself in due time. Viper wouldn’t admit to it if asked, but there was a thin stream of tears rolling down her cheek too. She wiped them away before anyone could notice.

“I told them you’d get here. They started to think I was crazy.”

“You’re not crazy, Killjoy.”

“Oh, mein Gotte, I know I’m not, but they…well, everyone was so panicked, and eager to leave, and I thought that-”

“I know you wouldn’t leave without me.”

She had assumed they would. What good would it do to admit that now, though? Killjoy was still firmly wrapped around her, and she had to extract herself from the poor girl’s death grip to gather her remaining belongings and prepare to leave.

Deadlock nodded at her approvingly as they passed. They exchanged no words, exhausted as they both were, but she could see the gleam in Deadlock’s eyes. I knew you’d come back to us, they said silently. Viper appreciated the confidence.

Neon was somber. She sat with her baggage at the edge of the runway, legs crossed and eyes cast down at the tarmac, as though trying to find sense and reason in the cracks of the concrete. She briefly glanced up at Viper as she passed, and then averted her eyes just as quickly. They said nothing to each other. 

Rouchefort was arranging for final affairs: destruction of documents, packaging of critical materials, roll call for the final flight out, and demolition of defensive structures. It was clear by their efforts that the French would not be returning to Chad anytime soon; she found this surprising, given how much they had poured into the country. Rouchefort just shook his head sadly at her as she approached.

“You will come to know one day how much time and blood I have spent here,” he said somberly. “Know that I consider none of it a waste.”

“You did what you could.”

“Did I?”

The implication of his words were drowned out by the aerial scream of turboprop engines powering up. All across the base, lights flickered out and flames erupted from the final efforts of demolition and destruction. They stopped just short of turning the whole fort into a crater; she wouldn’t be surprised to find out that they would execute one final bombing run of the entire base, as their own adieu. 

“For what it’s worth, Viper, I am grateful that you caught up to us.”

“Just barely.”

“Barely is good enough.”

“Our business is not finished. I intend to finish it.”

“In due time, Viper. In due time. Until then…”

He reached into his own personal baggage and extracted a strange relic. It was a long, firm black box, aluminum and hot to the touch as though it had been sitting in the sun for the duration of the day. It was surprisingly light for its size.

“Two kilograms of processed, pure radianite,” he said.

“I’m not in the business of being bribed.”

“Not a bribe. Think of it however you please, but do not take it as a bribe.”

“Again, our business is not finished.”

“Understood.”

The clock struck zero and they boarded the last cargo plane, stuffed amid sweaty, exhausted dragoons, boxes and crates, and every last weapon they could carry out in their hands. Amid audible gunfire and distant explosions growing ever closer, they took off into the smoky night and left N’Djamena behind.

Viper sandwiched herself between Killjoy and Deadlock, finally able to take a breath of fresh air free of smoke and the stench of death. She reached over to Killjoy and squeezed her arm approvingly. Killjoy returned the gesture and then leaned in and laid her head on Viper’s shoulder, and in seconds was fast asleep.

She bid her own adieu as they ascended, tears rolling silently down her cheeks as she stared in forlorn regret at the wall until she, too, succumbed to fatigue and fell asleep.


The young man standing guard at the west gate of the Palais du Justice was barely a man. He was more a boy, and would be called as much if not for the outstanding circumstances that he now found himself in, eight weeks on from the most consequential decision he had ever made in his relatively short life.

Eight weeks ago he had still been living that short life peacefully on the fringes of the Bahr al-Ghazal, the ghost of an ancient sea that spoke a dead language to those who would care to listen. Eight weeks ago he and six other boys led their flock across that sea from one island to the next, always in search of forage and fodder for their sheep as they made their grand circuit before the rainy season drove them to market. Eight weeks ago he had met a man at the masjid in Salal who had asked him if he had dreamed of something bigger, something more meaningful than islands and forage and sheep and markets.

Eight weeks ago he had first held a rifle, and they taught him who his enemy was.

His enemy was out there now in the darkness, masked perhaps by thick black smoke that pooled languidly over the horizon from burning military depots or the hazy dust kicked into a fine mist by the plaintive wind that picked up out of the east and brought with it the baleful rumble of thunder. He could have stepped back inside and joined his comrades and not a one of them would report his indiscretion to command; but that would disappoint the man at the masjid in Salal, who had beamed with pride the moment he handed over the rifle.

The doors behind him opened slowly, carefully, as though expecting trouble. It caught him off-guard and he nearly panicked.

“Mamadou.”

His friend Salah was the culprit. Mamadou had whipped around for nothing. He felt foolish.

“Cigarette?” He asked in French, a harsh contrast to his native language - but everyone here spoke it, and it was considered civilized and respectful to do so. Only traitors to the fatherland spoke the old languages, or so he was told. 

“Could use one,” Salah whistled. “Good night for it.”

“Take one.”

Mamadou was always willing to offer, for he had always thought that charity was the easiest path to God. He wondered if his friends only came out to talk to him because they could bum a smoke from him with ease. The thought made his stomach turn in on itself and his throat close up.

“Where’s our reinforcements? Where are our boys?”

Salah had hope yet. Mamadou sought to correct that. He pointed towards the horizon, where the brightest fires were now burning.

“They’re burned out there,” he said. “All of them, I think.”

“This is not a joke.”

“I’m not joking.”

Salah swore in their native language, then fished in the pocket of his khakis for a lighter. In dire times, a cigarette was perhaps the only source of comfort. It did little to ameliorate their present situation, but it made grim reality a little more bearable for the two men as they stood on the blood-spattered and smoke-tarnished steps of the once regal government building and stared at the diesel fires in the distance, mere pinpoints of light that resembled the watchful eyes of a stalking predator in the night. It made Mamadou uncomfortable to think of such things, and he turned his back, as though the threat would not be manifest if he simply didn’t look at it.

“Jawid gave me this after I beat him in craps.”

Salah thrusted something unfamiliar at him. He took it in hand and examined it thoroughly; it was lighter than he expected, but difficult to bear. 

“A rifle?”

“Some French rifle,” Salah said. 

“Where did he get it?”

“He wouldn’t say until I threatened to tan his hide. Some white woman.”

“A tourist?”

Salah scoffed. “The fuck’s a tourist doing with this piece? Some other white woman.”

“Jawid’s an idiot.”

“Yeah, but he’s not a liar.”

“Jawid’s an idiot.”

Mamadou was displeased with the gift but nevertheless enamored with it. It was a strange design, but it was growing on him; there were a few rounds left in the magazine, and it had been used judging by the propellant scuffing on the well. He figured he may as well keep it for his own use, should things come to that - which they very well might, he reminded himself. Salah offered his own reminder.

“Colonel says we can expect an attack tomorrow,” Salah said, puffing on his cigarette. “Colonel also says we double the watch.”

“Is that why you’re here, brother?”

“No, no. Just bothering you.”

“You’re an ass.”

Salah laughed. He stubbed out his cigarette, passed goodwill on to his brother , then abandoned the post and withdrew back inside. It was lighter there, the laughter persisted, and there was no doubt a rousing game of dice ongoing now that the night was later and dinner rations had been passed. Mamadou stirred, and briefly considered following his friend inside to partake. After all, an attack was expected tomorrow, not tonight. Who would approach if he were away for fifteen minutes?

It was that brief moment of indecision, before he turned back around to face the darkness, that would cost him his life as the predator became more than eyes and leapt out of the gloom at him.

Mamadou would never see Reyna coming. Few people did; those who did earned themselves little more than a few seconds of panic, terror, and pain before they met with the same fate. Reyna made it quick, at least. She was a woman of results, even if she enjoyed the process, and tonight was a night that demanded a bevy of results. 

Mamadou’s last breath was spent feeding Reyna, and the last thing he saw was her combat boots stepping over his lifeless form as she marched past. 

The assault was brief, unexpected, and ruthless. For Reyna, it was a blur of smoke and fire, a rush of violence that drowned every sense in blood. She saw red and drank in as much as she could, until she stood satiated amid the aftermath, her ammunition expended and her karambit slick with bright red blood. She had worn no armor or protection; she didn’t need such things when she could trust to her radiance. 

When the dust and gunsmoke settled the hallways were strewn with corpses, rooms were full of expended cartridges, and the smell of burning rubber and spent propellant tainted every surface. Reyna walked the halls with confident steps, caring little if she trod on bodies or stepped in thin pools of blood and bodily fluids that collected most thoroughly in places where entire knots of retreating loyalist fighters had been gunned down in the open. The rebel forces with her had done thorough work; she hadn’t expected much from humans, but these particular men (and even a few women) were disciplined, motivated, and had followed her orders to the letter.

Let me make the first strike. Surround every entrance. Shoot to kill, not to capture, so we can clear out.

A few rebel bodies lay here and there amid the massacre, but the bulk of the loss had been suffered by the unprepared loyalist garrison. They had wasted their evening with games of dice and stiff liquor and naps taken amid refuse and decay, and they had all paid the collective price for their lack of discipline and preparation. It almost amused her, now, to think about how badly they were caught off-guard. She laughed, in spite of the carnage, and felt her heart was full. 

I have much to bring back to you, hermanita. You will breathe easy when I next hold your hand.

Rebel fighters picked over the remains and looted weapons and medical equipment, and among them was Fade, surveying the dead and finishing off any remaining wounded. She wandered like a revenant, almost unnoticed by the rebel fighters around her, doing her work with silent diligence. She barely even acknowledged Reyna.

“Fade.”

“Reyna.”

“You’re unhurt.”

“You’re very observant.”

Fade rolled a mangled body over with the toe of her boot. Tendrils of nightmare wafted off of him like trailing smoke, disappearing into thin air. Fade had also given no quarter to her victims.

“Such a waste,” she lamented, rolling the body back over so she didn’t have to look at his agonized face. “So young.”

“Do not lose sleep over them,” Reyna reassured her. “They would do the same to you and I.”

“Maybe they would have. Not anymore.”

“Not anymore.”

Reyna had no compassion for the dead and little more for the living, as evidenced by her reaction when they stumbled upon a room where a half dozen foreigners had erected a barricade during the fighting and were just now surveying the aftermath. Not immediately seeing gun barrels in their faces, they assumed that the two radiants were friendly to them. One of the tourists even smiled, and offered a warm greeting to Reyna in German. She did not reciprocate it.

“I wonder where the rest are,” Fade murmured.

“Fled, no doubt.”

“Like most. Why didn’t these flee?”

“A mystery.”

“You can do the honors if you’d like, Reyna. In case you have room for more.”

“You’re offering? How sweet of you.”

“Don’t let it get to your head.”

The tourists did not know what to make of this particular exchange. They only realized what she meant when Reyna wiped her karambit on her sleeves and raised her rifle to face them. She made it quick for them, at least; ten seconds in, ten seconds out. Her chest was heaving and her body felt full.

The office of the Yahya Doumachoua, the Minister of Defense, the man who had once run the whole country from the halls of this building to the farthest reaches of the desert, was empty and strewn with trash and abandoned clothing. The furniture had been partially dismantled and broken up for barricades, and what remained was smeared with grease, oil, and blood. In the middle of the cavernous room, which was far too big for any one man (with the exception, of course, of Yahya Doumachoua), a single tall-backed leather chair and a gorgeous burnished oak desk with brass fittings sat serene amid the carnage. In it sat Chamber, rather pensive, staring at her as though he hadn’t been expecting any intrusion; across from him stood Iso, similarly surprised. She smiled at the two of them in a way that suggested she knew she was interrupting something .

“You’ve made a mess of yourself, Reyna,” he said, eyeing her from head to toe. “Is this how you beg for an audience with me?”

“Oh, I’d never come to beg. Not least of all to you, Chamber.”

“I’d invite you to pull up a chair, but…”

“I will stand, thank you.”

Chamber was now flanked by his associate, whose dark leering eyes followed every move Reyna made. His revolver was holstered at his hip, where his bulky white jacket met his utility belt, and his hands were clasped in front of him. Whatever the two had been discussing, it had left them both quite flustered.

“You both look tired,” Reyna said, glancing from Chamber to Iso and then back again, deciding how best to needle them. “Something the matter?”

“You would be wise to mind your business, Reyna,” Chamber fired back.

“Now now, Chamber. Reyna is merely curious. Perhaps you should explain to her?” Iso was quick with a rebuttal, and both Chamber and Iso exchanged a terse look. She sensed that there was a wedge between them, and decided to apply pressure and see if she could push.

“Why, we are a team, are we not?” Reyna said, as though wounded. “You treat me like I’m some sort of-”

“Now is not the time to play victim, Reyna,” Chamber warned. “I won’t have it.”

“I am no victim.”

“She is surely curious about what we’re doing here, Chamber,” said Iso. “Might be a good time to explain.”

“Nothing to explain,” Chamber said, with an obvious forced smile. “Our action here is finished. We accomplished what we came here to do.”

“With one exception,” Iso said.

“She was an outlier.”

“Might I remind you,” Iso interjected, chafed, “that I had a perfectly laid plan in place to catch this outlier.”

“Your plan was too slow, too methodical,” said Chamber. “If we had waited until morning, Viper would have escaped easily.”

“She would not have been the wiser,” Iso said. “We did not tip our hand.”

“I am a patient man, Iso, but I am not a fool.”

“Another few hours and we would have had her. We had an arranged time. We had paid off twenty of these loyalist dogs. We even had-”

“I know what we had,” Chamber growled, and for the first time ever Reyna sensed genuine hostility between the two men. “Let me remind you, cher ami, that I was the one who first learned that she was here. I knew Viper would seek shelter with the loyalists, and I knew she would be too exhausted to consider the possibility that they would betray her.”

“And yet you ruined my plan.”

Ruined it?

Chamber was on the verge of standing up when a calm, collected voice entered the fray. All three heads whipped around to face Fade, who leaned on the archway of the door, her brow furrowed.

“Am I interrupting something?” she asked. “I can-”

“No, no,” Reyna said, eager to break up the escalating hostility. “What is it, Fade?”

“There’s a little man at the door. Has a few brutes for a bodyguard. He’s asking for you specifically, Chamber.”

Chamber and Iso set their argument aside, at least for the time, to answer this little man, who was awash with sweat and appeared quite sore at being made to wait. His bodyguards were neither rebels, nor loyalists; they were three heavily-armed Bulgarian men with sharp eyes and gaunt faces who said nothing as they followed their paymaster into the once-regal palace, stepping over bodies and debris casually as they did so.

“Graeme Steensbroek.”

“Chamber. We need to talk.”

Steensbroek was nearly breathless when he arrived - contrary to Reyna, he took the seat that he was offered. Reyna backed away, but did not leave the room; she hovered on the peripheries, interested to hear what this little man had to say. Under different circumstances, she would have killed him on the spot simply for being so repugnant in her sight, but she had a golden opportunity here to learn more about Chamber’s devious undertakings, and she would not throw that away so idly.

“Your woman has left the country,” Graeme began, grunting as he settled into his chair. “I presume you know that? She escaped.”

“I know all that I need to know, Graeme,” Chamber waved him off. “Tell me something I don’t-”

“She knows about the radianite mine.”

Chamber, for a few precious moments, had nothing to say. His lips contorted into a frown, then a snarl, and then resumed their usual irksome simper as he fought to conceal his feelings. Reyna was greatly satisfied with his discomfort, and had to turn away to avoid him seeing her grin at his misfortune.

“How.” It was barely a question. He hissed the word like a serpent. “How has this come to-”

“She saw it with her own eyes,” Graeme said. “Fucking sneak found a way into my office. My office! She held me at gunpoint.”

Putain, and you didn’t think to tell me until now!?”

“I had bigger problems come up since then, Chamber,” Graeme said. “The rebels swept into the mine overnight. I had to turn the keys over at gunpoint.”

“You had a deal with them, no?”

“They decided to make a show of it anyway. Didn’t hurt anybody, but they wanted everyone to know who was in charge.”

“You should have found a way to tell me.”

“Well, I’m telling you now, aren’t I?”

Chamber sighed and clapped a veiny hand to his forehead, slicking his hair back as he rolled it upward. Nobody spoke, nor even dared to move, but Reyna was almost giddy. How does it feel to not be in control, Chamber? How does it feel to be denied? A feeling you’ve almost certainly never known until now…

“We still have the radianite,” Graeme spoke up, as if to assuage him. “The mine is operational. It continues to pump out-”

“I don’t care about the fucking radianite,” Chamber snapped, raising his voice, unable to contain himself any longer. “I wanted her. I thought we had her. And you didn’t think to tell me that Viper had come to your very doorstep?”

He rounded on Iso, then, who was standing behind the desk with his arms crossed, looking quite unbothered. 

“You told me she was still in the city,” Chamber snapped. “You lied.”

“I believed she was,” Iso said plainly.

“You believed.

“I had no intelligence that could-”

“You had no intelligence at all, clearly.”

“Choose your words carefully, Chamber. You are in the presence of two radiants.”

Reyna stepped forward to remind Chamber that she was still here. He glared at her, then turned back to Iso.

“Duly noted,” he said. “It matters not. We will recover. And we have scored a great success here by securing our radianite supply with rebel support.”

“If I may say, sir, the mine is working without interruption,” Graeme interrupted. He was clearly uncomfortable with what he had stepped into. “We will continue radianite production-”

“I want it doubled,” Chamber snapped, rounding on Graeme. “Make it happen.”

“Doubled?”

“Did I stutter, monsieur?

Graeme Steensbroek was not an imposing man. He was aging quite rapidly, had lost his luster, and the armed Bulgarians at his back could only lend him so much confidence. He shook his head, muttered something under his breath, and reached out to shake Chamber’s hand.

“It will be done,” he said. “Business as usual, and then some.”

“And then some.” He turned to Reyna and smiled, as if to challenge her to speak up. “Anything else? No? Hearing none? Then we are finished here.”

“Fighting continues in the city, we’re still-”

“Graeme, with all due respect, I don’t care for this shithole country. Can you get me the radianite, and keep it flowing to our paymasters?”

“I can do that.”

“Then that is all I need to know.”

The conversation was over, and Reyna sensed that she should make her departure quick. She stepped out of the room ahead of Graeme and was long gone by the time that Chamber and Iso came looking for her. They knew where they could find her if they really wanted to; but she would not make it easy for them.

“Leaving so soon, Reyna?” 

Fade caught her on the way out of the building. What should be fresh air reeked of burning diesel and rubber, and the distant stench of decay. The capital remained a warzone, and negotiating its streets would not be easy, but Reyna had somewhere to be.

“I have an appointment to make.”

“Of what sort? The type you’re not inclined to talk about?”

Reyna whirled on Fade and approached. Their faces were inches apart by the time she stopped, offering hot breath and angry eyes. Fade was unmoved.

“I cannot tell if you’re trying to provoke me, or simply bored, dreamseer,” Reyna said, “but I would make your next move carefully.”

“You don’t scare me, Reyna.”

“I should.”

“I’m just curious. I’ve kept your secrets so far, haven’t I?”

That much, at least, was true. No matter what Chamber and Iso suspected, they had precious little real information to work off of. Fade, meanwhile, saw everything - and for that reason, she was seen as either a hero or a pariah, depending on who you asked. She knew more than Reyna would ever voluntarily tell her, but she had kept those secrets.

“What do you want from me, Fade?”

“I told you. I’m just curious. Rahatlamak.

“You are putting us both in a dangerous position.”

“Those two won’t know. They can try, but I know you’ll outsmart them.”

Reyna scoffed. “I appreciate your faith in me. But I’d prefer not to risk it,” she said. “I’m just glad she escaped.”

“Who is she to you, Reyna?”
Fade was not one to pull punches. She had already walked Reyna’s dreams, and felt everything she felt - the desire, the anxiety, the love, the anger, and above all else the yearning for more. She could answer her own question, given time, but it was uniquely reassuring that Fade wanted to hear it in Reyna’s own words.

“I think I love her, Fade,” she said, the first time she had ever spoken those words out loud. “And I don’t know if she loves me back. But I will not let anyone lay a finger on her except for me.”

“I see.”

“Does that bother you?”

Fade cocked her head. “No. Why, should it?”

“You tell me, dreamseer.”

“I am not your enemy here,” Fade said, then smiled. “Though I will remind you, that she is-”

“On a technicality.”

“A very large technicality, arkadaşım.

“I know how it sounds. I was bothered by it before. No longer.”

Fade shrugged her shoulders. “Not my lover to satisfy. But I will keep the secret as I always have.”

“Fade?”

“Yes?”

“Why do you ask?”

“I told you already.”

The dreamseer took a drag off of her cigarette and smiled again. She had something on her mind, but she wasn’t going to speak it, and that was fine with Reyna. Keep your secrets - I wish I could keep mine. But at least Fade was on her side. 

As discreetly as possible, she turned to her watch, as though checking the time - but Fade surely knew what she was checking.

Nothing had come through in the intervening days. Three days now? No, still two…but that is two too many.

She had sent two sparse messages. It was enough. She decided to send another, keeping it as brief as possible:

 

SAFE?

 

Viper said nothing in return, her frequency still, a ghost in the aether. Reyna watched the message notifier inform her it was delivered, praying for a miracle, but she was greeted only by further silence. It was better than nothing, at least; she could hold out hope that Viper would keep her word.

You had better, she thought with grim amusement, or I’ll kill you again when I see you in hell. 

Fade put out her cigarette and nodded at her. They walked on into the darkness to their next task, the distant echo of gunfire at their backs as they disappeared together into the night.

Notes:

Well, that's that.

Next chapter will be an interlude and a breather. Viper and Reyna's story is far from over :)

Chapter 49: Interlude - IV

Notes:

Hi again! I'm back so soon because I felt like we needed some reprieve after last chapter, a chance for everyone to catch their breaths and read something easier. Please go back to the last Interlude if you need a reminder! This one picks up right after that, and sets the stage for the next step for the younger Dr. Sabine Callas...

Chapter Text

The news came not by letter, but by an excited young woman bursting through the main doors of their lab. The moment that the decon chamber expelled her, she rushed at Sabine with wild eyes and frenetic waving of hands. 

Conveniently, Sabine was not in the lab itself at the time; Nanette was out sick, requiring her to pull double duty in both the lab and in their office suite at its entrance. And as luck would have it a month’s worth of paperwork had fallen into Sabine’s lap at the same time, putting such strain on her that she thought she might snap when the unexpected guest came calling. She looked up with a mix of bemusement and annoyance at the woman, who was gasping for breath at the threshold of her workstation and leaned against the wall to comport herself properly. 

“Well, out with it.”

“There’s…news…”

“Yes, so out with it.”

“Dr. Callas?”

“Yes. That’s me. Out with it.”

She hadn’t meant to sound so snappy, but she had things to do and deadlines to reach and her partner was out of action and she was so tired and she needed a fourth cup of coffee and-

“You’ve been nominated by a committee. Nobel Prize.”

Now, she wished she had a letter instead of a wild-eyed junior researcher. She needed confirmation for something of that magnitude, and she definitely needed that fourth cup of coffee.

The news came to her later that day in letter form, officially stamped and sealed and informing her that her professional presence was expected at a research presentation and conference in October in the heart of Washington, DC. Like anything monumental at Kingdom, the news spread like wildfire and pretty soon C-suite goons were knocking at her lab door, struggling with the decon chamber controls and barging in without so much as a phone call in order to congratulate her, and more importantly tell her what they wanted her to say and do.

“You have to accept the invitation,” said one, shaking her hand firmly even as he doled out instructions to her like a patronizing preceptor. 

“Think of the glory. Think of your name in the papers,” said another, attempting to appeal to that gleam in her eye that he expected to see - absent from Sabine Callas’ eye.

“It could mean a lot of funding,” said one particularly devious-looking man, who was practically salivating at the thought. “We’re talking six digits at least…no, seven, and then some-”

She handled them all as best as she could. The moment she could first break line-of-sight and grab herself a moment to breathe, she found the nearest phone and called Nanette.

Nanette was audibly unwell, but the news roused her spirits somewhat. She coughed and sputtered into the receiver as she offered her initial reaction, but regained her composure by measure, buoyed by the news.

“Is it for the both of us?”

“Of course it’s for both of us.”

“Well, I just didn’t think that-”

“Nanette, you are not leaving my side. Did you ever think you could?”

A weak chuckle crackled through the receiver from the other end. “Figured if I tried, it would be the last thing I’d ever do on this earth,” Nanette said, humored.

“Damn right it would be.”

“How are you holding up, Sabine?”

“Me?”

I could be better with you at my side. But Nanette needed her rest, and this shark tank was no place for her to swim in before she was back to one-hundred-percent.

“I’m handling things with a firm hand,” Sabine said, vaguely.

“Like always,” Nanette chirped approvingly.

“Like always.”


Something else had changed about Nanette over the weeks and months. It was subtle, but Sabine had a keen eye and a trained nose for trouble after the hard lessons of her youth that taught her to trust nothing inherently. She could tell when something was amiss, and powerful vibes radiated off of Nanette like an alarm beacon.

At first the changes were minor. 

She would come to work earlier than usual, posting herself strategically around the coffee maker and preparing herself for Sabine’s next cup of the day. As the department head of Force Green, Sabine was always the first one on site - but Nanette was now right there with her, bright-eyed and bushy-tailed, ready to make the small talk that Sabine so often dreaded. 

Small talk had not been Nanette’s preferred way of communication prior, but now she made every effort she could to engage Sabine in conversation. Whether it was about the weather, or the suits up in the office who made their lives a struggle, Nanette was all over it. She would always try to segue into something more personal, too - and had developed a keen interest in what Sabine did when she wasn’t at work. 

And the scary thing was, Sabine didn’t dread it so much anymore. 

Was it annoying at first, to be ambushed for a conversation every time she walked down the hall on the way to the coffee pot? Sure.

Did she wonder what Nanette’s intentions were, and why all the sudden attention directed at her personal life and thoughts and feelings? Of course.

Did she fall back on her instinctual mistrust of others? Sometimes.

But at the end of the day, Sabine wouldn’t have anyone else working in her lab, especially not after word about the conference got around, and suddenly the only words on everyone’s tongue were Nobel Prize.

Amelie Dessapins was furious. 

For a few days, she was thankfully sparse; it helped that Sabine barely left her lab, even skipping lunches to spend time with her precious equipment (and, by extension, Nanette). 

But she couldn’t dodge Amelie forever, and one day when Sabine was delivering a report up to the third floor, they brushed elbows. Amelie immediately forced the biggest smile she could muster, and reached out to shake Sabine’s hand.

“I heard the news!”

“Everyone has.”

“Congratulations! The Kingdom Corporation family is so proud of you.”

“I’m sure.”

“No doubt, you’ve earned it…”

“Amelie…”

“Though, I have to wonder who you’ll be taking with you.”

Amelie already knew the answer to that question. She was fishing for something, and Sabine was not about to bite. Her silence alone gave Amelie an answer.

“Oh, I see,” Amelie said, feigning surprise. “You’re taking your girlfriend with you? That’s a bold move.”

“Don’t you have somewhere to be?”

“Not in Washington DC, apparently,” Amelie chirped, her fake smile long gone and replaced with something more real, more sinister, something cruel. “Enjoy your prize and your trip with your girlfriend.”

“She is not my-”

Amelie was gone by then. She slithered off quickly, the damage done.

Sabine did not think of herself as an insecure person. She knew she was smart, she knew she was talented, and she knew damn well that she was hard-working and would do whatever it took to complete her task. 

The trouble was, there were parts of Sabine beneath that placid, resolute surface that she did not like to think about, and would have preferred to suppress forever. Those little bits and pieces of who she was, suppressed for a time, were now rising back to the surface and forcing her to think about unpleasant things such as…

Girlfriend? I’d never. And with Nanette? Surely not.

Amelie was trying to throw things at the wall and see what stuck; that was all there was to it. She was jealous of their success, and of her own failure to undermine them, and she was lashing out. 

Yes, that’s all there is to it. You don’t have anything more to think about, Sabine. Just get back to work, that’s what matters. Work.

The moment Nanette appeared in her peripheral vision, her attempts at suppression failed again and everything rose back up.

“Hey you.”

God, why does she have to say it like that? She never said that before.

“Nanette.”

“I see you got our plane tickets.”

“Thought I’d spare you the trouble.”

“You’re sweet, Sabine. Going through that just for me?”

“Of course.”
Am I?

“I was looking at places to stay in the meantime. I have some family that travel out that way, heading down to the Hamptons every summer. They have some very nice places to recommend…”

Sabine should have known that Nanette wanted to share a room, and she should have rejected the notion outright on grounds of professionalism.

And yet, she couldn’t help but surrender to the what if.

What if it’s not as bad as she was expecting? What if she, God forbid, enjoyed the intimacy with her colleague that a shared room would entail? What if she could actually be comfortable and explore something she didn’t dare to name?

What if.

“Sounds like a plan,” she agreed, her mouth suddenly dry. “If you’d like to-”

“More than happy to make the arrangements,” Nanette said, with a broad grin. “I’ll do it today, in fact.”

“Someone’s enthusiastic.”

“Oh, you bet I am.”

Nanette’s Boston accent slipped into her words, a sign that she was nervous, excited, or both. She practically skipped away, leaving Sabine quite hot and uneasy behind her, wondering if she was making a mistake.

What if? She was soon going to find out. 


Three weeks later, they were off a charter plane to the capital and checking in to a gorgeous Rennaissance-style hotel together in the heart of DC. Kingdom had spared no expense for the two of them; the corporate goons had approved every related cost, whether it be a reservation at a fine restaurant down the street or additional service for their room while they were attending the conference. It was clear from the beginning that Kingdom had a vested interest in their efforts, but what their game plan was remained unclear to Sabine. Kingdom had dispatched their own delegation to DC, nominally to perform “lobbying” at the capital, but Sabine sensed they had ulterior motives in coming with.

She swallowed her fears and embraced the luxury, because Nanette was doing exactly that and appeared thrilled with the opportunity before them.

“I never thought I would see this day,” she whistled, as they surveyed their lavish hotel room. “And I never thought I’d share it with you…”

“With me?”

“Yes, with you. Who else?”

She punched Sabine gently in the shoulder. The impact went deeper than she expected.

This is going to be fine. It will all be fine. The what ifs are exaggerated.

She reassured herself constantly that this would just be a pronounced business trip, perhaps a high point in her career, but hardly the crisis she was anticipating.

You will be fine. Don’t think about the what ifs. Just think about…

Nanette grabbed her from behind by the shoulders and spun her around unexpectedly. There was a gleam in her eye that resembled something halfway between terror and lust. It was completely unexpected, and Sabine found herself locked in.

“We’re going to make a name for ourselves, you and I,” she declared, “and we’re going to change the world. Aren’t we?”

Sabine swallowed the fear. “We are.”

“You and I, Sabine. You and I.”

The way she said it almost sounded like a threat, but Sabine didn’t want to back out. She wanted to see where this ride would take her, as her mind was beginning to wander to strange places she rarely visited, and she wanted more.

I’ll take that glass of red wine now. Maybe she was daring, or maybe she was tired of resisting, but she took up Nanette on an offer to go out to a steakhouse down the street, and the first thing she ordered was the most expensive bottle of wine they had, a 1974 Sangiovese, so she could pour out that glass and let herself unwind.

“Expensive taste,” Nanette noted with approval.

“Kingdom can cover it,” Sabine said.

“They’d better,” Nanette laughed. “After all we’re giving them?”

“For sure.”

“Could I get you something else?”

“Wine’s fine.”

She normally wasn’t inclined towards it, but that something that stirred in her had urged her to be daring tonight. Nanette could share, too, and share she did; she helped herself to a sizeable glass and before long Sabine’s tongue was loosening under the duress of the alcohol.

“I’m glad you’re here with me,” she said. “Are you nervous?”

“Me, nervous? I doubt you even know me, Sabine,” Nanette chuckled, though hesitancy in her tone gave away the game. “I’m rock solid as ever. Got Boston blood in me, after all.”

“I don’t doubt it.”

“What about you?”

“I’m fine.”

“Oh, you present yourself as that, as always,” Nanette said. “A firm hand. That’s how you described yourself. But tell me Sabine, really…”

Nanette paused, tripping over her words.
“...really, I want to know. Do you…do you worry, ever?”

What a question. It was the kind of question that she automatically knew the answer to - of course, always - but was never willing to answer truthfully. Until now, that is.

“I do,” she admitted. “I don’t know why you-”

“I’m sorry, that was out of the blue,” Nanette said hastily. “I’m sorry for my coarse manners.”

“Don’t.”

“You’re just so…steady, all of the time. Always there, always reliable, always with a firm word but a kind heart. I don’t know how you do it.”

Sabine paused. “I don’t know either.” She had never thought of her heart as kind. It often wasn’t, particularly when it wasn’t caffeinated.

“Must be another one of those miracles we’re both good at,” Nanette said, then raised her glass for a toast that Sabine met.

“Must be.”

“What are you going to do about Amelie?”

That was a question she had yet to resolve, but she had an idea after their latest encounter.

“I will handle her,” Sabine promised, threateningly. “Her time in our lab is up. She will not be-”
“Sabine. If I may suggest.”

“Yes?”

“Reconsider that.”

Sabine cocked her head and raised her eyebrows deliberately. “Reconsider?”

“I know that she has been a pain in the ass to us.”

“That’s putting it lightly.”

“I would know better than anyone else. She came for me, Sabine, with the intent of taking my job and throwing me out on the street,” Nanette said. “I will never forget that.”

“But now you’re advocating for her?”

“Don’t think of it like that,” Nanette said, shaking her head. “Think of her as misguided. I won’t defend her behavior, but I don’t think she’s a bad person.”

“I disagree.”

“And that’s where I’m trying to get you to see that you’re wrong.” 

This was most unexpected, but especially coming from Nanette. She should have been the last person running interference for Amelie, and yet here she was in the vanguard. Her eyes were sad and her shoulders were slumped and it was clearly troubling her, so Sabine gave her the clear runway she needed to take off.

“Amelie is not a bad person,” Nanette insisted, though experience had taught Sabine there was a fine line between good and bad when it came to people. “She is not a traitor, nor is she a sycophant. She is misled, and that is the root of all of her problems.”

“Seems like a simplification.”

“I don’t see it that way, Sabine. She just hasn’t come around to the realization yet.”

“What realization?”

The realization.”

In the hands of a shabbily-dressed man in a moth-eaten overcoat on the sidewalk, the realization might have been something ominous, the preface to a hyperbole-soaked pamphlet selling this or that cult as the cure to all ills of the modern age. 

In Nanette McFadden’s hands, it was closer to the miracle it promised to be. Sabine understood what she meant, and yet something was still missing.

“Amelie knows the work we do. She knows what it entails,” she said. “So what is she-”

“She can know, but that doesn’t mean she understands. She doesn’t see the world the way you and I do, Sabine. She’s holding herself back from realizing just how much good - pure, ineffable good - we can do with our radianite.”

“You think she doesn’t understand?”

“I don’t think she’s allowed herself to understand.” Nanette said that like it was obvious. “She hasn’t allowed herself to see the potential of our work. When she does, she’ll have a revelation, and she’ll fall in with us.”

“You’re such an optimist, Nanette,” Sabine said, forcing herself to laugh through veiled discomfort.

“And you should have more faith, Sabine.”

“I have faith in you. Is that not enough?”

“Well, I’ll take what I can get for now.”

They laughed, and toasted, and Amelie was forgotten as Nanette launched into a veritable dissertation about where she saw them going next. Sabine hung onto every word.

Nanette’s utopian vision unfolded over the course of an appetizer, a full meal, and dessert wine, and Sabine was left with her head spinning at the end in spite of her initial doubts. 

Infinite energy, solar and wind and cold fusion. A panacea for all ills, a cure for cancer and a vaccine that could tackle any virus. Materials strong as steel, and light as a feather, building grand structures in the sky and beneath the waves the likes of which history had never thought possible. Instruments to explore the stars, a radian collider to unveil the universe’s last remaining secrets. A world of plenty, for all to share in, and an end to scarcity and struggle - that was Nanette’s vision.

It was grandiose, poignant, and perfect; but for Sabine, it suffered from a fatal flaw of being too perfect.

Nothing this grand comes without a catch, and she knew what that catch was. Mankind is the catch. 

She knew her fellow man, and the way he perceived the world around him, and the value he placed on scarcity and power, and the way he valued his imperfections. She knew her neighbors, her city, her company, her country; and she knew they would never be able to accept Nanette’s vision, for it was too perfect for them.

But she couldn’t bear to bring Nanette to a stop when she got going like this. And she had to admit, it was comforting to hear her speak so fervently, passionate as she was about the cornucopia of good works that their experiments could bring forth. There was something so appealing about hearing Nanette drone on and on that Sabine did not interrupt once to offer her worries or fears, and at the end of dinner they stumbled back to their hotel, slightly drunk and overjoyed with each other’s company, and all of those worries and fears were pushed to the side for the time being.

For the first time since coming to DC, Sabine felt at ease. But nothing grand comes without a catch.


They sat in front of the committee for the first time the next day, dressed to the nines and amply prepared with as much paperwork and spirit as they could muster. The committee meetings were an ongoing process, day in and day out, and for the commissioners they were sitting before this should have been just another interview in a long day full of them.

But Sabine and Nanette were not just any researchers, and this was not just any interview. The moment they sat down, the committee members were upon them before they could even offer a polite greeting.

“Drs. Callas and McFadden. It is our honor to have you here.”

The committee was three - two men and one woman - and each of them jostled with the other for the first chance to shake their hands. Sabine had been expecting a warm reception, but this was unprecedented. Over the course of the hourlong interview and discussion, the Nobel committee interviewers simply could not stop fawning over the two of them.

“The research you two have performed has the chance to change the course of human history,” said one, enamored.

“And this committee does not make such statements lightly,” said another, wide-eyed.

“We want to know everything, start to finish. Tell us all about the possibilities,” said the third, breathlessly.

Nanette took over from there, building for them the same utopian vision that she had shared with Sabine the previous night. It was just as enthralling the second time, too, and the committee was completely swept up in Nanette’s reverie of a perfect future brought forth by radianite. Sabine only spoke up here and there, where she had something to add about the actual experimental process or how they had collected their data. Nanette had played a key role in that too, but saw fit to let Sabine talk about the details while she sold the dream. At the end of the hour, the committee was almost unwilling to let them leave, wanting to know more about the “miracle mineral” and its potential. Nanette promised they would have more, if the prize were offered. The committee stopped just short of making an agreement then and there.

“That went well.”

“Well? We had them eating out of the palm of our hand.” Nanette was proud of herself - rightfully so. Even Sabine’s reservations couldn’t keep up.

“It’s not the end of the process. We’ve yet to be nominated.”

“We’re a shoe-in, Sabine. I say there’s nothing to worry about.”

“I wish I could share that opinion.”
“Oh, you really are my little pessimist, aren’t you? Nothing a glass of wine can’t fix…or a whiskey sour?”

Nanette knew her all too well, and being called my little pessimist only whittled away at Sabine’s defenses further. Kingdom, however, had other ideas, and they were both called into an impromptu meeting later that afternoon with representatives from the company who were nominally “lobbying”. As it turned out, that was not exactly accurate.

Their delegation was led by a familiar face: the sinister, greedy-eyed man with slicked-back hair who only nodded at her, where the others offered fake smiles. She loathed him, and yet appreciated his silent honesty. He made it clear they were not friends, and she was grateful for the straight-edge approach.

“Let’s talk,” he said, offering them a seat. “I’ve heard through the grapevine that your interview today went…well.”

His words dripped with ill intent. Sabine forced herself to sit straight backed with her hands folded, pretending to be demure.

“They’ve already proffered their written review to us,” the sinister man informed her, teasing a manila folder in hand. “It was glowing. Really.”

“Quite glowing,” one of the other Kingdom lackeys joined in. “But not quite what we expected.”

Nanette was the first to speak; she leaned in and narrowed her eyes, challenging the men at the table. “What exactly did you expect, then?” she asked, and Sabine knew what was coming. This felt like a bad dream; the antithesis of the perfect picture Nanette had painted that morning.

“Simply put, we want you to aim in a different direction,” said the sinister man, the first to speak - he was clearly the natural leader of this wicked corporate cohort.

“Kingdom’s interests cover many industries, but in times of plenty focus is required,” said another.

“We would like for you to shift your current focus to…” said the third.

“Weapons and defense,” the sinister man stated clearly. “Kingdom needs you to prioritize military affairs. The need is urgent, and what’s good for America is good for Kingdom Corporation. Surely, you understand.”

There was no room for doubt or interpretation. It was very clear what avenue Kingdom was pursuing, and very clear what they needed to do. It was also very clear that this would never be acceptable for Nanette McFadden, and the moment she understood she became a human steamroller. The next fifteen minutes were very uncomfortable for everyone present, and even the sinister man was shaken by the tirade that Nanette unleashed. Ultimately, her energy won out, and the Kingdom representatives yielded.

“Very well,” said the sinister man. “We understand your reservations.”

“Your moral arguments are sound,” said the second man, nodding gravely.

“We appreciate your understanding and hope you will reevaluate your position in the future,” said the third, yielding.

“Kingdom Corporation’s interests are your interests,” the sinister man said, as if to remind them. “Have faith in our family.”

Nanette walked out of the room the moment that they were dismissed. Sabine lingered, if only to study the sinister man as he retreated to the far corner of the room and lit up a cigarette while conferring in rushed whispers with one of his colleagues. Every so often his eyes wandered over to where she was standing and he stared at her, as if trying to assess her threat level. She attempted to eavesdrop, but they ended their conversation before she could obtain an advantageous position, and she left to join Nanette not long after.

“I knew they were up to no good,” Nanette declared, grimacing. “The moment they said they were coming with…I knew it.”

“You canned their asses, though.”

“I did my best.”

“You did well. Don’t doubt yourself. 

Nanette was steaming, but calming down now that they were out of the room and away from the Kingdom corpos. Sabine understood, even if she couldn’t fully agree with Nanette; what would she have done in her shoes? She might have run, she might have lashed out, she might have frozen in place even. Given the circumstances, Nanette’s reaction had been quite reserved and ultimately very effective, and nobody could fault her for it.

“I just wish they didn’t pretend like they gave a damn,” Nanette said. “It’s sickening, the way they want me to believe they’re on my side.”

“They should know better.”

“They should! They damn well should…ugh, sorry, I’m heated.”

“Need a smoke?”

“Never needed one more.”

She could use some more of that Sangiovese too, especially now that she had even less reason to care about Kingdom’s money. They would trample on Nanette’s dreams for what…missiles and bullets? Fuck them, and fuck their money. She offered her lighter to Nanette and the two stood in silence for a few minutes, smoking their thoughts out.

“The committee will understand you better than Kingdom ever will,” Sabine reassured her, once she could think straight. “Don’t fret.”

“I’m not fretting,” Nanette snapped. “I’m not…just…okay, I’m fretting a little.”

“I have your back, Nanette.”

“I know you do.”

The gulf between them had widened, but the distance was not too great for them to reach out and take hold of each other’s hand in times of need. Now was perhaps the greatest time of need they had ever faced, and she was grateful for Nanette at her side.

“I just want to show them up,” Nanette said, pursing her lips and exhaling a thin trail of smoke. “I want to prove to them how narrow-minded they are.”

“You can, and you will.”

“Not just me,” Nanette said. “ Us, Sabine.”

“Of course. Us.”

Now she really needed that Sangiovese. Thankfully, the hotel had room service available, and she burned up more Kingdom credit on a similarly expensive bottle of vintage that arrived just ten minutes later. They had glasses poured before the door even closed.

“Bold of you to put this on your tab after today,” Nanette teased, a gleam in her eye. “Going to go to war, Sabine?”

“At this point? Yes.”

“I’ll be right there with you.”

“I expected nothing less.”

“Hey. Cheers. To victory?”

“To victory.”

They clinked glasses once, then twice, and then a third time. They doubled over laughing after that third time; the effect of the wine was immediate, and suddenly Sabine did not feel so cold and isolated. Nanette, in spite of their differences, had built a bridge that she now thought was durable and stronger than she could ever imagine it be. There was heat in her cheeks again, and Nanette noticed.

“Sabine.”

“I’m fine.”

“There’s something I’ve wanted to show you. I don’t know if you’ll appreciate it…”

Nanette leaned in, and Sabine tensed up - not out of fear, but out of confusion. She didn’t realize what Nanette was doing until she produced her wallet and opened the folds. Slotted thoughtfully into a gap in the leather, pressed down by a translucent window, was a gorgeous imprint of a blooming rose in silver, so pure that she could immediately tell the material was genuine. It was transfixing in the warm light of the hotel room’s wall lamps, glowing as though imbued with an energy of its own. Sabine had never had much love for gold, but silver could capture her heart in the right moment.

“It’s gorgeous,” she whispered. “Genuinely.”

“It’s a keepsake. A gift from my grandmother,” Nanette said, smiling. “Passed down, of course.”

“I love it.”

“I never show it off. I keep it in my wallet, since it never leaves my side.”

“Very thoughtful.”

Nanette removed it from the infold and clasped it between two fingers, firmly and carefully. It was a tiny thing, but ornate; every curve and fold was clearly hand-carved, the work of a master metalsmith at the peak of his craft. Sabine could only imagine what value it possessed based on silver content alone; the quality of the craft only added more.

“I only show this to those who deserve to see,” Nanette said. “So, don’t get a swelled head or anything…”

“You know I’d be the last person to discover my ego.”

Nanette laughed. “All too true,” she said, then her smile faded. “Maybe you should. You deserve it.”

“Don’t say that to me.”

“No, I mean it.”

“That’s why you shouldn’t say it.”

The warmth between them faded briefly, but then Nanette extended her relic to Sabine, a pleading look on her face

“Take it,” she asked. “Take it, please. Feel it.”

Sabine did as she was asked. It was oddly warm between her fingers; was that a mirage, or was there something mysterious to the metal? Her thoughts flitted to radianite, and the many impossible ways it manifested its energy. Surely, it can’t be…but what if?

“I’m afraid I’ll lose it,” Sabine said, laughing nervously. “Here, take it-”

“You’re the first person to hold it since I got it.”

Sabine did not know what to say to that. Her silence probably spoke the contents of an entire tome on its own. Nanette appeared satisfied with that.

“Sorry, didn’t mean to make you-”

“No, it’s fine. That’s…a big deal.”

“It’s worth it for you. You deserve the world, Sabine. My world. I’ll make it real for you, I promise.”


The nomination ceremony was a grand affair held in the ballroom of one of DC’s finest hotels, bedecked for the occasion with glittering garlands, crystalline sculptures, and lush velvet furniture trucked in for the aesthetic. Nanette and Sabine walked in side by side, with sharp eyes and proud smiles, ready to receive their just dues from the committee as the nominations were made public.

It was not to be.

The committee acknowledged their designs, and recognized the validity of their experiments, but something had changed in their demeanor over the last two days.

Questions have been raised.

There are some concerns about the replicability of these experiments.

We suggest a re-assessment before pushing forward again, and we encourage you to redouble your efforts.

They were unceremoniously consigned to a “participants’ list” as the ceremony concluded and the nominated winners of the various Nobel prizes were announced. Sabine Callas and Nanette McFadden were not among them.

And as they departed, Sabine caught the eye of the sinister man, who stood at the rear of the room with his hands folded in front of him. He caught her as she passed, and leaned in to whisper in her ear.

“Consider this a warning,” he said, out of earshot of Nanette. “Kingdom Corporation expects certain outcomes. Ensure those expectations are met. Bear that in mind as you leave today.”

She turned her back to him and followed Nanette out the door. It all made sense now; how had she not seen this coming, knowing Kingdom? She considered tendering her resignation right then and there, but Nanette was more important, and she needed help.

She maintained her composure until they reached the hotel bar, at which point she broke down into body-wracking sobs that Sabine did her best to control. Nanette rarely teared up, much less cried; this was incredibly unusual for her, and it took ten minutes of silent comfort from Sabine before she could breathe properly and dry her eyes.

“Bastards,” she swore, her voice cracking. “I…never thought they would-”

“Neither did I.”

“They fucked us over, Sabine.”

“They did.”

“Why did they do that?”

“I think you know.”

Kingdom Corporation expects certain outcomes. The implication was clear as day: play ball with us, or we’ll throw you under the bus. They had been given a taste of what they could expect should they continue to stand their ground and follow their moral compass. Continued resistance would only yield harsher punishment, and she knew that Kingdom had a myriad of tools they could deploy in such a case.

“They didn’t have to go that far, though.”

“No, they didn’t.”

“Why make us look like idiots in public? As if we didn’t do our work?”

“You and I both know-”

“That doesn’t matter, Sabine,” Nanette snapped, her hands shaking. “This is war. Kingdom wants a fight, they’ll get one. Are you with me, or against me?”

The gulf between them was uncomfortably wide now. She felt like she was losing her grip on Nanette, and there would be no second chance. She had to make a decision now, but she wasn’t prepared to do so, not with all of the reservations she still had.

“I’m with you,” she said. For now. 

“I knew you would be.”

“Let’s take it one step at a time though, Nanette.”

“One step at a time?”

“Let’s get some dinner, first. No use plotting on an empty stomach.”

Neither of them had eaten that day; nerves had the better of Nanette, and Sabine simply wasn’t hungry. She still wasn’t, but she needed to get Nanette’s mind off of defeat, and on to…well, something else.

Something else. Food? Drink? Good company?

Nanette ate little, but the Sangiovese called, and now more than ever they were inclined to dump expensive charges on the company as a not-so-subtle fuck you. Sabine ordered a glass of a strong vintage for dinner, then a bottle for room service; by the time they returned to their hotel room, her head was spinning and her steps were out of line. 

Food and drink, check. Now, good company?

“I never should have expected anything better,” Nanette said, wringing her hands and pacing about the room. “I was stupid to think otherwise…”

Tonight’s company won’t be that good. But it didn’t matter. Sabine would find little to smile about tonight, after today’s defeat.

“Don’t call yourself that.”

“I was stupid to think Kingdom wouldn’t interfere.”

“Nanette, stop.”

“Am I wrong?”

She leaned back into the chair as far as she could, resigned.

“Am I wrong,” she repeated, “to realize that Kingdom wouldn’t stand for this? I let myself get carried away. Maybe you were right to not have faith in me.”

“I always believed in you, Nanette.”

Where had that come from? Nanette was drunk, and upset; but Sabine hadn’t been expecting that. She was uncomfortable and didn’t know what to say, but she could hardly just walk away now.

“I’m sorry for doubting,” Nanette said. “Do you…really? Really think that we’re right?”

“Of course I do. How can I possibly think Kingdom knows what’s good for us?”

“Well, when you put it that way…” 

She laughed uncomfortably, then stood up and started pacing around the room. Sabine was sitting on the edge of the bed, tenuous.

“I had thought that maybe they would realize they should leave well enough alone,” Nanette said. She was gesticulating rapidly, incoherently. “I had thought that maybe Amelie wasn’t a problem…I was wrong.”

“Nanette, you don’t have to make up your-”

“Are you with me, or against me?”

The abrupt binary choice caught her by surprise. Nanette leaned in, looming over her, demanding an answer.

“I’m with you,” Sabine said. “Always, I’m with you.”

Nanette leaned in even closer. Sabine stood up, unexpectedly, bringing her face within inches of hers.

“Will you help me make my dream a reality?”

“I will.”

“No matter what?”

“No matter what.”

They had never been closer to each other than now, standing toe to toe and face to face, their eyes and lips separated only by a thin curtain of heavy, tense air. Sabine studied Nanette’s expression for any signs of yielding; Nanette was firm, her cheeks flush, her lips just barely separated from each other, her eyes fiery with professional passion, and something less professional buried deep there.

“I could kiss you right now, Sabine,” Nanette said, and then started laughing. “But I, uh-”

Please do. I don’t know why I want it, but please do.

“Maybe best you don’t,” Sabine said, joining in on the joke with her own nervous laughter. 

“Yeah. Maybe best I don’t.”

She wanted it so badly. Please do. But she also knew it wouldn’t, and couldn’t sustain itself. Please don’t. 

So they separated, and she felt a distinct sense of momentous grief, as though she would never have an opportunity to know what it might feel like to have Nanette’s arms around her, and their lips together, though she had rejected the thought so many times before. Nanette resumed her pacing, and Sabine sat back down on the bed, but they were both more comfortable now, as if the tension had dissipated.

“We’ll show them,” Nanette declared, as though she were a general plotting a series of brilliant tactical moves to victory. “We have the power, after all. We’re the ones who know what we’re doing, and no one else.”

“That’s true.” 

Even Amelie did not know exactly how to handle radianite; she only saw the test results and did some data cleaning while attending to smaller-scale lab processes. Sabine and Nanette were the real gatekeepers of radianite. It was reassuring to remind themselves of how much power they held, even when Kingdom wanted to pretend that they were in charge - it was truly the two of them.

“If they don’t like what we’re doing, then what?”

“They can’t fire us.”

“They could try.”

“They might try.”

“I welcome it, honestly. I’m fresh for a fight now, Sabine. No more letting them push us down.”

“That’s the Boston in you coming out, Nanette.”

“Hey, now. Don’t make me fight you, too.”

Nanette was dangerously close to her again, but there was no threat emanating from her. Sabine almost hoped that they would make amends for their previous shortcoming, and she would get to know what it was like to kiss her colleague’s lips and hold her hand and place those hands on her hips and see where their bodies flowed from there. It was partially the alcohol speaking, but she had been burying these thoughts for far too long, and now they had surfaced and were breathing fresh, hot air and demanding to be brought to life.

Please kiss me, I need to know.

Don’t do it, it’s too much risk.

Two conflicting desires paralyzed her and she did nothing. And what was Nanette thinking in the moment? She would never know; Nanette backed away again, her cheeks hot and her smile fading.

“I’m grateful for you, Sabine. I really am.”

“Thanks. I’m grateful for you too.”

“Do you promise to be at my side no matter what?”

“Of course. I always will be.”

Always will be.

Those words would ring hollow shortly, but for now Sabine felt relieved that she could count on Nanette, and Nanette could count on her. After all, what indication did she have that in just a few short months, everything would begin to change?

Chapter 50: In an Hour You'll Go for Blood

Summary:

Viper and Reyna talk.

Notes:

Dear reader,

Your breather ends here.

Sincerely, your beloved author <3

Song for this chapter: Immortal Girlfriend - Seeker (https://open.spotify.com/track/5cESrlMmVQzFB3fYK4siqh?si=7bf67764f26c43d0)

Chapter Text

A hot mix of sea breeze and engine wash flushed her nostrils and eyes as she stepped off the VLT/R onto the concrete, wincing against the desert heat. She could already feel her skin searing under the summer sun, and was thankful she had thought to pack sunscreen.

“Pål.”

She turned around again to see Pål Farsund, ducked under a bulkhead in the craft’s cargo bay, watching her depart.

“I may be a while. I’ll buzz you when I’m finished here.”

“We can stay here on station if you’d like.”

“No need. This business will take some time. Best you head home.”

“Alright, then. We’ll be able to pick you up quick in a pinch if things go south-”

“They won’t.”

“Brimstone was asking, by the way-”

“Tell Brimstone he’ll have my report when it’s ready,” she snapped. “And no sooner.”

“Yes ma’am.”

Pål Farsund was good for his word, and she knew that he would give her the breathing room she needed to attend to this particular business. She watched the VLT/R ascend, tilt sharply over the resort town, and then scream off to the north. She hoped this would not be a quick visit, but she was admittedly tired of the heat already.

Mexico was better than Chad, though not by much. The wind off the ocean provided some relief, and the shore offered a pleasant sight. She beelined for the agreed-upon meeting location without delay and found her there, reclining on the beach in long-backed chair, as though she did not have a care in the world.

“Reyna.”

Her voice was harsher than she intended. She had left Chad three weeks ago, but a part of her remained there, choking down caustic smoke and diesel fumes in the still heat of a dying city. In her dreams she trampled on scattered bullet casings and shattered lives, running desperately for safety with the rest of the city, leaving behind the fear-stricken faces of men and women and children as she sprinted into the next manmade horror that waited for her. She slept less and fidgeted more, and concentrating on work was impossible, every physical comfort distinctly unappetizing and tasting of fuel oil and burning rubber. When Reyna had offered to meet here on the Baja coast, just the two of them, she had saved the date without a second thought. 

“Dear Viper.”

“I’m late.”

“I know.”

Reyna did not appear troubled by that; she appeared barely troubled at all, in spite of what had transpired just weeks ago. She stretched her arms and legs and cracked her neck as though settling in for a comfortable rest, while Viper stood there uncomfortably, looming over her.

“When I was una niñita, abuela would often take me here in the summers when even the mountains grew hot and the days so long.” 

Reyna lowered her sunglasses and took stock of Viper; the two of them could not have been more complete opposites, with Viper dressed in her long-sleeved pantsuit and sunhat and Reyna’s bikini offering precious little coverage. Under different circumstances, Viper would have allowed her eyes to feast. She was reserved now, though, as though she felt she didn’t deserve to see Reyna in such a state.

“Back then, it was little more than a handful of hovels along a pristine shore, rudimentary but oddly comforting. A man used to live in one of them. A young man, not too much older than me at the time. He lived alone, and he seemed to like it that way.”

Reyna beckoned her over, to sit at her side. Viper did not sit, preferring to stand for now, and stonily rejected Reyna’s silent advances.

“He would paint scenes of the ocean all day. No people, no plants, just the sea and sky and the sun. I once asked him if he would paint me, and he told me that a thousand portraits could not do my beauty justice. I was flattered, though I really did not think much of him over the years as I realized who I really was.”

“Reyna.”

“Yes, querida?

“Why did you ask me to come here?”

“I missed you.”

She was here at Reyna’s invite, and Reyna’s invite alone. This was her “business”.  The succinct reply was enough to convince Viper to sit down; at the very least, she could share in the shade of Reyna’s umbrella, which she was more than happy to offer. 

“I often think about that when I come here. Not on account of the man - no, I would not dwell on any man ever. But I think about his world…serenity, isolation, peace. He was happy.”

“Are you not happy?”

“I did not say that,” Reyna corrected her gently. “But that world was a pleasant one. It also no longer exists. Look around you, dear Viper. Tell me what you see.”

She took a good look around. The playa was crawling with tourists, dotted with a veritable rainbow of beach canopies, and was lined with towering hotels and gaudy resorts. Serenity was the farthest thing from it.

“You see a different world than what I did as a girl. A world pretending at happiness, but deeply insecure. Sometimes, I yearn for it to just…disappear. I think sooner rather than later, I might get my wish.”

“Even for you Reyna, that’s a bit dark.”

Reyna simply laughed, as though she had told a joke. For some reason, that chafed her more than it normally should have.

“It wasn’t funny.”

“If it’s any consolation, I do not actively wish for all these humans to be destroyed,” Reyna said, as though that were any better. “It’s merely a passive desire.”

“That’s not better.”

“You would understand, if you had been that little girl on an empty playa with nothing but the waves to keep you company some days.”

Reyna leaned back into her beach chair, soaking up the sun, while they sat there in silence for a little while. Viper was not overly fond of the ocean, and pretty soon found herself fidgeting. 

“Reyna, if you invited me here just to sit at the beach-”

“I already told you. I missed you.”

“You made it sound more important than that.”

Reyna peered down at her and lowered her sunglasses. She narrowed her eyes.

“Is this not important?”

“It is, but-”

“Do you have somewhere else you’d rather be?”

“I- no, I don’t, but-”

But what?

Three weeks of separation was normal for them. Why, then, had she become so agitated with Reyna’s absence? 

It had taken her six days to respond to Reyna’s message - the first message she had sent after they had parted ways in Chad. Viper had crawled through the alleys and streets of N’Djamena, exhausted and beaten and bloody, pursued at every turn. Accustomed though she was to violent works, that experience had broken her in a way she had not thought possible. It had taken her six days to respond to Reyna’s message.

What now, then?

“I have a shore house here that I’ve rented for three days,” Reyna informed her, with all the implications that came with. “It’s small, but perfectly pleasant. Ample room for the two of us, and all of the luxuries we would like to indulge in.”

“I don’t know if I can stay for three days.”

“You always say that, but-”

“No. For real this time, Reyna.”

There was a sincerity in her tone that gave the radiant pause. She lowered her shades again, and peered at Viper as if to scour her expression for any signs of a lie. Unsatisfied, she raised her shades again and reclined once more, relaying no outward frustration but inwardly confused.

“That’s unfortunate,” she said, staring up at the vast expanse of cerulean sky and now refusing to look at Viper. “I was hoping we could-”

“I can stay a night. That’s all.”

“I would appreciate that.”

“I have to go after that. No delays.”

“If you insist.”

Even a day felt like a stretch. Why not, when you’ve done it so many times before? Something felt wrong about this time - something was lacking. Why did she not feel excitement at the prospect of sharing a bed with her lover once more? Why did she not share in the serenity that Reyna could clearly find here, complaints about modernization and the passage of time aside? Why did she feel so detached from everything around her, as though she were transient and could vanish at any time?

Reyna, perhaps sensing Viper’s discomfort, packed her belongings and led the way down the playa , taking Viper’s hand and leaving the crowds of tourists and weekenders behind. Farther down the shore, where the resorts shrank behind them and the paved roads shrank into packed earth paths that meandered to and fro, small clusters of adobe homes surrounded shared gardens like little personal oases, and the waves lapped hungrily at an empty shoreline with perfectly packed white sand. One of the most regal of the villas, guarded by rows of stubby palm trees, was reserved for her as Reyna strolled right on in - no key needed, apparently.

“It’s no mansion, but it’s a good place to forget your worries,” Reyna reassured her, leading her in by the hand. “We have a kitchen, a tub with room for two, a seaside view, and a bed to share-”

“I don’t know if I want to sleep together.”

“I beg your pardon?”

“I haven’t…been sleeping well. Hardly slept at all these past few nights. Could use some space. I’m sorry.”

“You always sleep better with me, though.”

“Not tonight, Reyna. I’m sorry.”

Reyna did not press the issue, but was evidently surprised and injured. She had been looking forward to that for some time, and was just as confused as Viper was.

I wish I have a reason for you. Please don’t ask me for one. She could not put her thoughts into words, and was grateful that Reyna let it be and showed her to a couch in the cabaña that formed a rear deck to the house. It was partially enclosed, open-air but surrounded with a thick fabric netting suspended from wooden pillars that rose to meet a convex roof. It was airy and pleasant.

“I’ll leave you to settle in for a bit. I have to unpack a few things. Please relax and unwind.”

She wished she could comply with those relatively simple instructions. She was grateful for what she had; it was a nice house, with abundant natural lighting, excellent ventilation by the sea breeze, and thoughtful furnishing. Any other time, she would have been grateful simply to set foot inside. Even as fond of tropical destinations as she was (which is to say, not fond at all), she could have found her missing serenity here if she weren’t burning up to stay on the move.

She could simply not sit still; not to admire the scenery, not to indulge in a lazy smoke, and not even to take a simple breath. She fidgeted and wandered around aimlessly, and was so wrapped up in her own thoughts that she barely heard the cabaña door open and Reyna walk in.

“Hey, Viper-”

Viper nearly jumped as she turned around. Reyna’s hands on her shoulders kept her steady, but she would have fallen on her ass otherwise.

“-if you won’t share my bed with me, at least share dinner with me?”

Reyna’s eyes were unusually plaintive. Gone was the assertive, self-sure woman all calm and collected in her bikini on the white sands of the playa . The woman standing before her was now almost mournful, as though she knew the answer was going to be no and was already lamenting the rejection.

Viper really wanted the answer to be no, because she feared the result if she conceded. But one look at Reyna’s face told her there was only one choice.

“Alright,” she said, meekly. “If you’ve got a place-”

“I already made the reservations. You know me, Viper.”

“Of course I know you.”

She reluctantly took Reyna’s hand and walked on. At the very least, movement did her good, and she could focus her thoughts on her steps instead of feeling like she had to run every second.

You can’t stop running, her brain told her, even now. You have to keep going. Faster!

She was itching to move, and walked so fast that Reyna gripped her palm tightly and tugged her back.

“Why such a hurry?” Reyna asked, half-teasingly and half with worry. “We have all night.”

“Hungry.”

“Contain your excitement, Viper. I will make tonight worth your while.”

“I’m sorry.”

That was all she could muster. It was a pathetic apology, and she was pathetic for not being able to say more. Reyna had sensed something was wrong but she proceeded with grace, leading Viper along a boardwalk path towards one of the oases along the shore, where an open-air restaurant promised joy and relaxation that Viper could physically not indulge in right now. She put on a brave face for the maître d’ and ordered a cigar to calm her nerves, but she was not in the right headspace for this, and Reyna could tell.

“The mojaras fritas here is to die for,” she informed her. “I think you’ll enjoy it. Sumptuous, and excellently seasoned and sauced.”

“Too much, I think.”

“I thought you said you were hungry?”

“I’m not that hungry.”

“The ceviche might do you good, then. You have options…”

“I’ll think about it.”

Truthfully, she was content with the cigar right now, even if it tasted like ash and rubber. It gave her something to calm her nerves, which were fraying to a dangerous level right now. She was trying to rally herself for Reyna’s sake, but the boisterous crowd and the attendant mariachi band was not helping one bit. She almost suggested that they retire to the cabaña for dinner together, but she sensed that would disappoint Reyna.

She put all this together, for you, she reminded herself. Then asked the question that she could never seem to answer recently: why would anyone do that for you?

Between the din of the restaurant’s patrons and the happy-go-lucky cacophony of the band, she bluntly ordered the ceviche just to satisfy Reyna and assuage her worries. She had lost her appetite somewhere along the way.

To make things even worse, Reyna had dressed gorgeously for the occasion. She had picked out a beautifully patterned sundress and a girdle ringed with pearls to accompany her necklace, and it showed off the perfect amount of her shoulders and back, designed to lure her in. She was enthralled, and appalled, and berated herself for failing to be normal about it.

Just be normal for one night. Eat normally, sleep normally, talk normally. Then you can go back to being…whatever you’re being now.

“Are you alright, cariño?

“Just fine.”

“You haven’t touched your meal.”

“It just got-”

“You’ve had it for ten minutes.”

She had lost track of time, and space too apparently. She flushed with embarrassment, and thought to excuse herself, but Reyna caught her before she could.

“You don’t want to tell me what’s wrong, and that’s fine,” Reyna said, assuringly. “But if you’re ill or hurt, I need to know.”

“I’m not.”

“I can’t help but notice-”

“I’m just tired. Long day.”

“Long day?”

“Long day.”

Reyna did not believe it, but she kept her head held high and did not press the issue. Even when Viper just poked and prodded at her food with a fork that felt as though it were made of lead and weighed a ton, she said nothing, tending to her own meal and a glass of glittering Syrah as she did so. Only when they had returned to the house , earlier than they normally would, did the tension that had been building between them snap, and Viper did too.

“If you need to cool off, I can draw a bath for you, cariño. Rest your weary body.”

“No thank you.”

“A smoke, maybe, to ease you out of whatever troubles you?”

“I’m alright.”

“Then, if you’d like to get ready for bed, I can-”

“I might not stay. Reyna, I’m sorry-”

Reyna had been incredibly patient and cautious, but now that illusion shattered itself. She rounded on Viper, an odd mix of concern and anger, and leaned in.

“You said you could stay a night,” Reyna repeated, her own words thrown back at her. “And now, you change your mind?”

“I just realized that I-”

“And I’ve just realized you’re not telling me the full truth.” Reyna advanced, but the fire wavered; again, she appeared plaintive, and took Viper’s hands in hers, rubbing smooth fingers over rough, bony knuckles and pressing them deep into the grooves between. “Just talk to me.”

“I don’t know what to say.”

“Say anything. Is it my fault?”

“No, it’s not.”

“You’re not the Viper I’m used to.”

“Don’t say that, Reyna.”

“But you’re not!” 

Reyna did not intend for it, but those words stung. Viper had struggled to pull herself together, and prevent her nerves from fraying, but a knife cleaved straight through them and all resistance went with it.

“Don’t say that,” she said, almost pleading. “I just…I don’t know how to-”

“If you don’t want to be with me, then say it,” Reyna begged. “Don’t stonewall me.”

“I am not stonewalling you.” She had heard those words before, and she didn’t like them. “I cannot explain it…and if I tried, I would simply fail.”

“Try anyway.”

“It’s not you, I promise.”

“Try. Anyway.

“Reyna-”

She feared trying, because that would bring her to some unpleasant conclusions - and she didn’t know if they were right, or wrong. She had to face herself, and that was something Viper was terrible at doing. Why do that, when it was so much easier to hide away and bury the fear beneath a pile of paperwork and spent shell casings, and pretend that everything could proceed as normal, as though she had planned it all?

You should be running. Her heart was pounding as though she were doing just that. Run. Fear. Diesel fumes. Bullet casings. Shattered lives. Confusion. Run.

She realized she was hyperventilating, and Reyna was inches away, and she needed to rein herself in, and Reyna’s fingers were on her forearms, and could feel the pulse in her veins…
“I’m sorry. I did not mean to make you panic,” Reyna apologized.

“You didn’t make me do anything.”

“A cool bath could do you wonders. I’ll draw it for you…I can get rose petals, and oil-”

“Reyna, stop.”

“I’ve missed you. Why would you leave me so soon?”

“Because I can’t do this right now.”

Blunt, honest, and far too cold for Reyna to endure, she had crossed a line unexpectedly. Reyna withdrew herself then, no longer grasping for Viper’s forearms but crossing her own as if to ward off an assault. 

“I don’t understand what’s gotten into you.”

“Nor I you,” Viper said, turning the tables unexpectedly. “Why do you push me when I’ve made it clear I can only do so much?”

“You’ve never been reserved like this before.”

“Well, I am now.”

“Can you at least sit down so we can talk?”

They had been standing this entire time. Viper would relinquish that, at least, though she wanted to do nothing but pace around the house until she felt she was allowed to leave. They sat out in the cabaña, where the decline down to the shoreline offered a picturesque view of a sunset that she promptly ignored. 

“N’Djamena.”

“What about it?”

Viper swallowed her fear and forced herself to speak. “I spent fourteen hours running. Even when I was asleep, I couldn’t rest. I saw in my dreams…all the things I was running from.”

“Viper. Querida. It’s done now…”

“It is not done.” She rejected Reyna’s hand, moving over the hem of the couch to grasp at hers. “It’s not done, because I can’t be done with it. I still see those things in my dreams. My body violently rejects rest. I can’t live if I haven’t escaped it, and I don’t know how to escape it.”

“You’re traumatized. You’re scared. It lingers, and it’s okay to accept that.”

“I’m neither of those things.”

“You are. You’re hurting. I can see it in your eyes, and I want to help you.”

“I will be fine. I just need time.”

Time enough to run. Fourteen hours.

“Time will help, but you need more than that.”

“Just need time…”

“You will need more than that, mi corazón, please listen to me .

“Don’t tell me what I need.”

She had hurt men before. She had watched them writhe in the iron grip of her toxins or struggle on the ground like beached fish with bullet holes. She had killed men before. She had seen good people die.

And yet, watching an entire city slowly die, thrashing and fighting and spasming as it burned and crumbled and dried up in the relentless sun, was something that she could not come to terms with. She had seen so much, and understood so little of the why behind it - why people did what they did, good, bad, and everything in between. She had seen so much, and failed to understand how something so immense and yet so meaningless had come to pass.

She flinched at Reyna’s touch, again, and this time nearly slapped her hand away. She only reluctantly allowed Reyna’s touch to persist, and it felt like a burning brand on her ash-flecked skin, only there was no ash and there was no burn and she knew that, but she couldn’t convince herself of that-

“Let me help you heal,” Reyna insisted; her honeyed words should have been soothing, lozenges in her ear. “Let me help you recover…”

“I want to.”

“Stay a while.”

“I can’t.”

“You keep saying that. I don’t think you know just how badly I want you to be here with me, so you can heal like you deserve.”

Tears frothed at the distant bounds of Reyna’s eyes, and her fingers tightened their grip on Viper’s hands, pressing painfully into bone and sinew. Viper shut her eyes and thought about her, but all she could see was fire and smoke, haunting her from a dying city she had left behind.

“I will be fine,” she lied. “You don’t have to sacrifice yourself for me.”

“I’m not sacrificing anything that I haven’t already willingly given.”

“I’m not going to pull you down with me,” Viper asserted, desperate sounding. “You don’t deserve this. I will endure it, and be fine.”

“I was there, too, Viper. Remember? I still struggle with it, too…we are in this together. Please.”

Reyna was growing frayed, too. Viper had never seen her so plaintive, so despairing, and that ate away at her and made her recoil. She extracted herself from Reyna’s grip, and the Mexican woman immediately recoiled herself, as though rejected.

“Viper, you don’t have to-”

“I don’t want to talk about it anymore.”

“Stay the night. We can talk about it in the morning.”

“No, I can’t.”

“I’ve missed you so much.”

“I know.”

“I love you.”

That struck her like a bullet and she could have collapsed on the spot. She thought she heard the words wrong; after all, her ears were ringing from all the gunfire. What gunfire? It was weeks ago, wasn’t it? She could hear and smell it all over again, and she was reeling.

“What did you say.”

“I said I love you.”

“You…love me?”

“I do love you, Viper. Even if I cannot know your first name, I can know you.

Reyna approached, and Viper rose in alarm and backed herself up against the wall. It was cold and firm at her back, reassuring in the face of the unknown.

“I’m in love with you,” Reyna said, reaching out. “I love you, damn you, and I need you to know that.”

“I don’t know if I can say the same.”

Reyna froze, and so did she. 

What was the matter with her? The words were on her lips before their meaning even coagulated in her head. And yet, she couldn’t help but blurt them out, as if to ward off some terrible unknown.

It wasn’t so terrible a thing, love. Somehow, she would realize that. It was not a foreign sensation, nor was it one that she would ultimately deny. She had come to Reyna at first out of curiosity, and then for the satisfaction of passionate, heated sex in the dark that would allow her to satiate that curiosity. But somewhere along the line, she had sought something more, and gone the distance for that nameless something. 

But in the moment? Love was a confusing, awful thing buried beneath ash and dust and bullet casings and shattered lives and she wanted nothing to do with it, but to run far far away from it, in confusion and fear. She had wavered, and broken.

“Do you mean that?”

“I don’t know.”

“I think you should leave.”

“Reyna-”

“If you don’t feel the same way, then I don’t know what to say,” Reyna snapped, turning aside, evidently wounded. “I should not have said it at all. Perdóname.

“Maybe you shouldn’t have.”

“Don’t rub it in, please. You’re making this worse.”

“Don’t make me the villain here.”

“Why not? You want to be a villain, I will name you a villain.”

“Stop it.”

Viper gritted her teeth and balled her fists. She wanted nothing more than to escape, but if she had to fight she would fight. Reyna backed away, if only to allow her to do exactly what she wanted to do: run. 

“Go. Leave. Please.”

“I don’t know what to say.”

“Then say nothing, mierda. Please leave. I don’t want to-”

Reyna turned away and choked back her words. Viper could not see the tears in her eyes, the same ones that ran down her cheeks and tickled her jawbone, hot and heavy. She wished she could, in hopes that it would turn her heart, but she couldn’t. So she left.

It was a long, troubled, weary walk back to the tarmac - alone, cold, confused. She ran at some point, then stopped herself.

Where did running get you? 

The night was pleasant but she could find no joy in it, nor in the solitude that she found herself swaddled in as she walked along an empty, peaceful shoreline. The tourists had retreated to their berths or to their cabañas, and only now did she realize what Reyna’s story meant. It crushed her to think about it, and she shook the feelings away as she called for extraction and, after what felt like only five minutes of waiting in the moonlight, the shadowy specter of the VLT/R swooped in like a bird of prey and alighted on her.

Pål Farsund stood sentinel in the cargo bay, his face forelit by bright red warning lights. 

“Wrap up your business alright?” He smiled at her, as though nothing were wrong.

“We’re done here.”

“Very good, then. Good to see you safe and sound.”

“Good to see you too, Pål.”

She could not stand to take one last look at the playa as she stepped aboard the VLT/R and they took off. She did not know where running had gotten her, but she knew she had to keep going. There was nothing here she could now linger on, lest she crumble like the dead city. Tears in her eyes, she watched the playa vanish and then sat herself down in its broad belly and cried silently.

 

 


Chapter 51: Little Left In Our Hands

Summary:

Reyna visits a very special girl for her 11th birthday.

Neon contemplates leaving the protocol, and is dissuaded by Jett.

Skye pays a visit to Harbor on his 100th day of detention, seeking to learn more about him and try to whittle him down.

Deadlock and Skye agree to make their relationship official.

Notes:

Alright I know I really beat you all up last chapter. I promise this one will be an easier read. The heartbreak ends here, there's some fluff to be found before we dive into our next arc.

This is also the first time that we get to meet Lucia in this story. It won't be the last, and she will actually play an enormous role to come...but for now, happy birthday Lucia :)

Song for this chapter: Carly Simon - Older Sister (https://open.spotify.com/track/2S7zbENWeoqbxvrlnvMfzn?si=113fc91051914a0a)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The beginning of every new day was usually heralded by the shrill chirping of medical equipment and the harsh glow of screens powering up. She would blink in discomfort until she adjusted, then waited patiently in her bed for the orderly to come and attend to the screeching machines and say good morning. She would say good morning back, as was tradition, and wait patiently while whoever today’s orderly was attended to her sensors and monitors. If everything was in order (as it normally was), she was permitted to take her morning exercise and a simple breakfast before returning to bed to ensure she didn’t strain herself. She found the routine increasingly burdensome, but understood its importance.

Today was not a routine day, however.

Today she was attended by three orderlies, plus the doctor from down the mountain, an uncommon sight for her. They ushered her in to a waiting room where they ran tests and took samples of bodily fluids she didn’t even know existed, and asked her so many questions that they left her head spinning. She was denied breakfast until the bevy of testing was completed, and they wouldn’t even allow her a drink of water.

“You need to wait,” was all they said.

She waited patiently, because she knew what today was. It was not a routine day.

They spoke in hushed tones as they came in and out of the waiting room, asking her a few more questions and wheeling in some heavy medical equipment to perform additional diagnoses. The lights were all green; the samples were clear; the reports were short and sweet and the doctor nodded at each one in turn with a slight grin and bright eyes. When the equipment was wheeled back out and he returned his attention to her, he smiled and cupped her hand in his.

“Happy eleventh birthday, Lucia.” He smiled warmly at her and she explored the contours of his face with suspicious eyes. “Your vitals are looking as good as ever. The tests have all come back very positive…”

“Is hermana here yet?”

“Very soon, very soon. We’re wrapping up here. She will be able to see you soon.”

Today was a very special day, indeed. Lucia had lost track of how much time had passed since the last visit - more than a month, she knew, but beyond that the months began to blend together into some turgid slurry of medical tests, assessment questionnaires, and long days spent staring out the window at a sun that too often failed to grace her paling skin. She did not blame the orderlies and the doctors here, though she might find their insistence on protocol sometimes tedious. Nor did she blame her hermana, who was only looking out for her best interest. 

Who should she blame, then?

Nobody ever had a good answer for her.

Even her older sister could only tell her so much, but she always knew exactly how to offer the right kind of reassurance. And today was no exception; when Lucia first saw her, she almost popped like a balloon. She had to restrain herself from running at her, but Zyanya Mondragón would suffer no such restraint; she scooped her sister up in her arms and held her close for what felt like an entire lifetime.

“I’ve missed you so much, my beautiful flower,” Zyanya purred, gripping her tightly. “My hermanita. My, how you’ve grown. How long has it been?”

They both knew the answer to that: too long. Zyanya would have agreed, and lamented the fact, but fact it was that they had been separated for far too many months. Lucia tried to keep count, but these efforts were ultimately abortive, for the orderlies considered it bad for her morale if she started pining for her sister’s visits. It had been almost half a year this time; longer than ever before.

“I’m sorry it took me so long to come this morning. I could not stay here last night.”

“It’s okay, hermana.

“I had to stay the night in Cienfuegos and drive all the way up here all morning-”

“It’s okay, hermana. I’m just glad you’re here.”

“I’m glad to be here too, baby.”

Lucia huffed at the annoying nickname, which of course wouldn’t dissuade Zyanya; she loved it, even if she recognized that Lucia was very quickly growing up.

Her eleventh birthday would be spent in the hospice’s rear yard, which politely sat within the bounds of a cliff overlooking the reservoir below. The mountain air felt freshest here, and she could sit on one of the benches and dig in to the tres leches cake that her sister had bought down in Cienfuegos, while said sister stood at her back and hummed as she braided her hair.

“Your hair is always so beautiful, Lucia,” she sighed, twirling long strands of curly hair between spindly fingers. “You really do take after mamá in so many ways, baby.”

“Quit calling me that,” Lucia pouted.

“Her fiery spirit, too,” Zyanya laughed. “You know, you will always be my-”

“Don’t say it.”

“-even when you’re a hundred years old.”

“I’m not gonna be a hundred years old, ever.”

Zyanya laughed again, though it was more forced. “I will make sure of it,” she reassured her, brushing a reassuring thumb over the curve of Lucia’s ear. “I will make sure of it, hermanita. You’ll see.”

Zyanya rarely made a promise she could not keep, but this one troubled her. She wondered just how that could be done, even though they had made immense progress over the last couple of years; that progress, she reminded herself, had come at a great price.

And a much greater one for many others. 

As Lucia was led away by the orderlies for her afternoon nap, which she protested against more vigorously than normal, Zyanya allowed herself to be led aside for her own examination and procedure. Dr. Llovera knew how familiar she already was with this process (having done it countless times before) and still ran her through it step-by-step, offering opportunity for questions along the way. She had none.

Or maybe just one: can we get this over with already?

It was not a painful process, but it was an uncomfortable and protracted one. Dr. Llovera and his team were experts and had designed a significant portion of their facility just to accommodate her unique needs. Even still, the procedure had its flaws.

“We will need some extra time from you today, Señora Mondragón. In order to prolong the lifespan of our equipment-”

“Do what you need to do, doctor,” Zyanya interrupted him gently. “Just tell me what I need to do in turn.”

“Lie still and keep your arms at your sides for the next hour.”

For some, that might be a difficult ask. Many patients might fidget, or even begin to panic when Dr. Llovera did something like adjust the girdle up to her face and strap her wrists down. She was used to it, though, and knew it did not hurt; she only felt a slight prick from the needles inserted into her upper arm and beneath her collarbone, hungry for her blood.

Not just your blood, she always reminded herself. There was something else running through her veins, stolen essence that mingled with hers, all extracted together and recycled and refined over the course of multiple hours at Dr. Llovera’s clinic. And through it all, she thought of Lucia to keep herself steady.

Her hair is getting so curly. And even darker, somehow.

She has a bit of an attitude sometimes. She is growing up! Soon she will be a teenager, and it will be unbearable.

She is more curious about the world outside of the mountains. How much does she remember of Platanar? Of Durango? Does she remember abuela, even?

She wants to be free, over all else. Don’t we all? I wish she could be free like I can be.

Time spent in the girdle of the extractor was time that might flow with great difficulty for a normal patient, but Zyanya was no normal patient. Three hours later, the procedure was finished, and she was allowed to stretch her burning calves and aching thighs and blink her mind clear. She was hungry again, but satisfied knowing that another successful procedure was complete.

“Thank you for your patience, señora, ” Dr. Llovera said, wiping sweat from his brow. She imagined this was difficult for him, too. “Our newest technology is making this more efficient. Lucia has six more months, now.”

“That is good.”

“Not enough, though, if your return is delayed like it was this time.”

Zyanya could feel the tension in her cheeks as her lips curled downward. “This was the earliest I could come,” she insisted. “I am being watched, doctor.”

“I understand.”

“No, you don’t understand. It’s my own people who are watching me now.”

It was a grave admission and one she would only make now that she was sure they had eyes on her back wherever she went. She had concocted a fair cover story for this particular trip - but she knew that they were watching very closely, Chamber especially. He suspected something, and while he and Iso had their hands full with cleaning up their mess in Chad and seizing as much radianite as they possibly could, they would eventually be turning their attention back to her. 

You have to be ready. They cannot know about Lucia. They absolutely cannot.

“I do understand,” Dr. Llovera reassured her, even if he did not know everything. “We take our patients’ privacy and security here very seriously, señora.

“I know you do. Just…take it extra seriously, if you can?”

“We will do our utmost to keep Lucia safe.”

She trusted him more than almost any other human; she would be hard-pressed to admit it, though she knew it to be true. She completed her follow-through with him, going through the assessments as carefully as ever. Dr. Llovera seemed surprised at some of the results.

“We pulled a lot out of you,” he said, thumbing through her file. “Compared to last time…almost twenty-five percent more-”

“I’ve been a very busy woman, doctor,” she said. Her thoughts flitted back to Chad, and the carnage there, and then to Viper, and then to-

No. Do not think about her. Don’t even give her the time of day.

“Something the matter, Señora Mondragón?

“I am lightheaded.”

“I will have some water brought for you. A meal?”

“No, not tonight, doctor.”

“As you wish.”

She cast all thoughts of Viper out of her mind and focused on what mattered here. You. Lucia. Her safety. Her life. Six more months of it. It wasn’t perfect, but it was better than she had ever expected. Dr. Llovera’s work was the only thing that could keep her going, and Zyanya would do everything in her power to ensure that continued.

When they were finished with assessment, Dr. Llovera led her out to the second-floor rotunda, which was normally reserved for clinic staff. The rotunda overlooked the yard, and thus the entire mountain vista before them. The sun was now setting, and it cast a beautiful prism over the placid surface of the cliffbound reservoir below, and illuminated the faces of every child - including Lucia - now out in the yard for their post-supper free time. 

Lucia sat with her orderly, quiet and calm, teasing the remains of her tres leches cake while the orderly fussed with her clothes. Zyanya couldn’t help but smile.

“Twenty-four children now,” Dr. Llovera said, with a mix of bitterness and satisfaction. “More than I had ever imagined possible.”

“You do good work here. Don’t doubt yourself.”

“It’s not my good nature I doubt. I doubt my hands, and my eyes, and my nerves.”

“Take heart, doctor.”

“I am proud to give them a second home, and a place to allow them to live and heal without intervention.” Dr. Llovera sighed, troubled. “I can only hope they are allowed to inherit a world that is better for them.”

Zyanya allowed herself to think about that hypothetical world, from time to time. She imagined that the good doctor’s vision was more serene than hers: a vision of human children and radiant children, on the surface no different from each other, accepting their deeper differences and cavorting together in the parks and playgrounds, no longer recognizing each other as foe but instead friend.

Her vision was one of fire and ash, and suffering coming due, the necessary ingredients for this better world. Her vision was one of humanity caving in on itself, and of her people surviving to remake the world in their image as they deserved. 

Their visions would necessarily clash. Therefore, she decided not to press the conversation any further. She smiled and extended her aching arm for a firm handshake.

“It is always my pleasure to see your efforts pay off, doctor,” she said. “Please allow me a little more time with her before I leave.”

“As much as you’d like. If you’d even like to stay-”

“No.” She shot the idea down immediately; though she wished she could take up his offer, she could not.

Time passed far too quickly. Lucia was always brave, and smiled as she waved goodbye to her sister, but Zyanya could feel the pain radiating through her body as they shared one final embrace. She could feel Lucia’s arms and hands quiver, and could see the crystalline tears forming in the depths of her eyes.

One day, it will not need to be like this. One day, we will live our dream together.

She always said that, meaning the promise, but for now she departed after leaving her beloved sister with six more months of pure, vigorous life. In six months’ time she would be back to give more, and so the cycle would continue again until Dr. Llovera could find the better way that they all wanted to find.

Until then, hermanita…happy birthday.


Neon could sleep, but she could not rest.

That was the first thing she noticed, the lack of genuine rest. She tried to keep a consistent bedtime and got up at the same time each morning, and her body followed suit as best as it could, but her mind would not cooperate. Every night was the same: an initial period of hope, followed by an endless course of nightmares that resulted in her tangled up in her bedding, sweaty and panicked. 

She tried to cope with the exhaustion as best as she could at first, but the debt swelled beyond proportion, and before long she had to turn to caffeine and taurine to keep her body going. It started with an extra cup of coffee in the morning; just a little something to keep your eyes open while you wake up, she reassured herself.

Before long, she was emptying the Spike Rush out of the common room vending machine every week. That was the second sign that something was wrong. The technician responsible for stocking the quirky energy drink would scowl at her every time they passed in the hallway, and before long Jett took notice.

“Hey, speedster.”

Jett popped out of nowhere and nearly clotheslined Neon. She slipped past, not intending to ignore Jett, but unable to face her right now.

Just need a little pick-me-up. Her heart was hammering. Just something to keep me-

“Hey! Going somewhere fast!?”

Jett raced ahead of her. 

“How many Spike Rushes have you had today!? You’re going through those like mad, girl.”

Neon slowed her pace. She suddenly couldn’t breathe.

“By the way, I just got some new CDs this weekend. Wanna go for a run then share some tunes? I bet you can beat me this time.”

Neon stopped. She could not breathe. She tried and tried, but her chest tightened and it would not expand again.

“Hey, Neon? Are you okay?”

Those were the last words she heard before the dam burst, and she ran. 

The panic attacks were the third sign.

She had had two before this one, the first one coming as a complete surprise and interrupting her in the middle of filling out necessary training paperwork that Viper had given her. The second one had happened two days ago just before she hit the gym, and it had been much more intense: hands balled into fists, shivers from head to toe, a shortness of breath and the sensation of being boxed in while she sat under a jet of steaming hot water in the locker room and sobbed into her knees. 

Now, she was sitting on a bench in the gymnasium locker room, crying not into her knees but into the shoulder pads of Jett’s most comfortable hoodie. 

“Okay, breathe in. Then breathe out. That’s good.”

Jett was better at this than she would have admitted. She kept a firm grip on Neon’s wrists while letting her expel everything she needed.

“Take your time. It’s okay. We can talk about it afterwards.”

Neon did not really want to talk about it, but such things were unavoidable. And who better to talk to than her best friend here? There was Sage, sure, but…she decided it would be best to not bring this to Sage, if only to keep her medical record from earning yet another black mark.

“Hey, Neon, if you want to-”

“No. It’s fine.”

“Just a thought, maybe we could-”

“It’s fine. Really.”

She had steadied herself and the tears had dried up, leaving behind a feeling of profound emptiness that she was not entirely unfamiliar with. It reminded her of the darkest times in the early years of discovering the “new” Tala, when she had confined herself to her room and buried herself in books and comics for fear of hurting everyone around her. It reminded her of isolation, and anxiety, and the pain of thinking that she was the problem.

“I’ll be fine, Jett,” she reassured her worried friend. “This…well, it happens.”

“This happens? What do you mean, this happens? ” Jett was incredulous. “Because I’m no expert, but this really should not happen, dude.”

“It’s the third time in…”

She had lost track of time. Three weeks? Four? 

It had all started when she had returned from their last mission. Chad. She could barely remember her last night there; any attempt at remembering further put her on the verge of another panic attack. She felt the looming cramping sensation of her breath catching in her chest, causing her to stammer and shake, and Jett had to reach out again and hold her until it stopped.

“I don’t know why,” she admitted, biting back a choked sob. “Ever since I got back, I-”

“You don’t have to know the why,” Jett said. “I’m here, no matter what.”

“Thanks. But…I think…it might be like this for a while.”

“Don’t say that.”

“I mean it, Jett. I mean it.”

“You have to talk to Sage, then.”

“I can’t.”

“It’s a serious issue, you clearly need to-”
“I cannot, ” Neon stressed, groping for purchase on Jett’s sweatshirt. The Korean backed away in surprise at first, then realized it was not a threat. She allowed herself to be used for stability again. Neon appreciated the comforting warmth of another body and the soft texture of her thrifted sweatshirt, ragged and worn as it was becoming.

“Hey, if you can’t talk to Sage, then you can at least talk to me,” Jett said. “You don’t have to, if you really don’t want, but-”

“Every night it’s the same,” Neon said. She wasn’t sure where to begin; start anywhere, she decided. “The same nightmares, the same tension, the same feeling of exhaustion when I wake up.”

“When did this start?”

“When I got back.”

“From that mission to Chad?”

Neon nodded, her lips and mouth suddenly very dry. “It’s the same nightmare every night. I wake up in the dark and I find out that I’m lost. I can run, but I never escape it. No matter how fast or how far I run…I can’t leave the city. I can’t get out. And then I wake up.”

Reliving the nightmare in her words brought her to the brink again, and she had to stiffen her grip on Jett’s sweatshirt and concentrate on something present - the dull buzz of fluorescent lights humming above her, the soft drip of water from the showerheads in the adjacent room, the neutral smell of Jett’s sport deodorant. That brought her back to solid ground.

“Dude, I can’t imagine what that’s like,” Jett said, in an attempt at empathy. “Has it…changed at all?”

“It’s the same dream,” Neon said, shaking her head. “I’m never hurt, but I can never get away to safety. The shooting, the killing…it’s always right behind me, and I can’t escape it.”

“But you did escape it.”

“It doesn’t feel like it,” Neon said. “I’m always there again, every night. And it feels so real, Jett. Like I could reach out and touch the ground and feel how hot it is. That’s how real.”

“It’s not real.”

“But it feels real,” Neon protested. “Every second of it, until I wake up and have to prevent myself from a full-blown panic attack.” Like the one you just had.

Jett might not have understood, but she empathized to the best of her ability. “I understand that must be scary,” she said. “I don’t know how I’d handle it.”

“I don’t know how I do, either,” Neon admitted, something that made her laugh, though there was nothing outwardly funny about it. “Maybe I’m just not cut out for this job.”

“Neon, you’re the last person who should be saying that?”

“Don’t flatter me, Jett,” Neon said coldly. “I know what I am. I’m not a hero.”

“Nobody’s asked you to be?”

“Nobody, huh!?” Neon snapped, and felt her pulse begin to bounce uncontrollably, her limiter the only thing keeping her in check. “Everyone needs me to be…Brimstone, and Sage, and Viper, and-”

A fresh sob wracked her chest and brought her back down from the brink. She could feel her bodily charge flattening back to a safe neutral as she succumbed to the need to cry again. 

“I don’t belong here.”

“Stop saying that.”

“It’s true.”

“It’s not true.”

“You’re bad at arguing, Jett.”

Jett seemed to find that funny. “Hey, maybe right now I am,” she admitted, with a laissez-faire, guilty-as-charged smirk. “But when it comes to debating the best taco spot in Seattle?”

“Okay, fair.”

“Yeah, I’m a master debater when it comes to that.”

Stoooopppp.

“Hey, you smiled!”

Jett was getting under her skin, but in a good way. She at least was reinforcing one thing: even if Neon felt subpar in some ways, she  knew that she wasn’t alone here. 

“This isn’t the first time I’ve had this happen, you know.”

“No?”

“After that mission to El Salvador,” Neon said, shuddering as she remembered that hot night and the horror she felt. “I had the same experience. It was nightmarish.”

“I remember you telling me,” Jett said, nodding. “And then Viper went and-”

“She edited my report.” Neon bit her lip hard. “She edited my report. The bitch.

“Yeah, that was uncalled for. And she had the gall to lie about it, even.”

“She said I was being dramatic and that I wasn’t adhering to the facts of the mission,” Neon said. “I know what I saw, though. And I think she knew too.” 

That made it worse. The burning humiliation of having to endure being scolded by Viper, who knew she was in the wrong and yet made no effort to pretend otherwise, had stuck with her like a bad cold for weeks and weeks after that mission. Even Sage’s consolation was of limited value then.

“I’m noticing a trend here,” Jett said. “These missions that Viper leads…they always end like this.”

“Yeah. They sure do.”

“I don’t want to jump to conclusions…”

“Oh, I’m way ahead of you,” Neon said, laughing. “I think she’s not fit. And I think she refuses to admit that she’s reckless and stubborn to a fault.”

“She sure is stubborn.”

“She’s a fucking mule.”

“Yeah, and isn’t she always getting onto you about your attitude?”

“She thinks I’m a punk.”

“Yeah, well. What does that make her?”

Neon didn’t know, but it felt nice to banter and share their thoughts. Neither of them liked Viper, and she knew that Gekko and Phoenix had their own issues with their command. Sage could be a hardass sometimes, and she was a strict disciplinarian if they stepped out of line, but she was also accommodating with compliments and positive feedback, and knew how to make them feel appreciated.

She’s also just like us. A radiant. She understands like we do. 

Neon could feel Viper’s disdain for her every time they rubbed shoulders or shared briefings before a mission. Once, she had been afraid; now, she was ready to step up to the plate every time. Ever since Halloween, she had lost that fear and found new belligerence in its place.

And what are you going to do about it, you lanky bitch? Hit me again?

She was starting to hyperventilate again; she was getting herself worked up. Jett noticed, and took her hand and squeezed it gently.

“Hey. I’m still here. It’s okay.”

“I’m fine,” Neon reassured her gently, taking measured breaths. “It does help to talk about it, though. Thank you.”

“Shit, dude,” Jett laughed, “you can talk to me anytime. I’m not even kidding. You know I’m cool like that.”

“I know. I appreciate it.”

“You can talk your ear off to me all day if you want.”

“It helps, it really does.”

It was not a perfect solution, but she would prefer this to having to go to Sage. She knew Sage would take up the role of the doting mother and dole out a burdensome routine to Neon - which, while medically sound practice, was not what she wanted to deal with. She would only balk at such a suggestion, and Jett understood that now.

“How can I help you more, though?”
“I wish I knew, Jett.”

“Well, let’s try this,” Jett suggested, “let’s go for that run and you can listen to whatever CDs of mine you want. Then we maybe get some food after?”

“You really gonna lend me your Walkman? After what happened last time?”

Jett rolled her eyes dramatically. “Almost happened,” she said, “and yes, I’m going to. Even if you nearly throw it out of your pocket at Mach 1.”

“It wasn’t that fast-”

“Dude, with you? Everything is insanely fast,” Jett laughed. “Perspective, dude…”

“Do you want to go for a run, or not?”

Jett grinned. “Do I ever,” she said. “And first one to the finish line buys the next round of ice cream when we go out?”

“Deal.”

Neon didn’t feel like her problems were past her, but she at least felt better. That made a difference.


Skye had a comfortable routine in many ways, and after her beach run (which Deadlock was consistently showing up to, even if she would groan and mutter to herself half the time), she would return to base to shower, tend to her hair, then brew two cups of ginger tea: one for herself, and one for their special guest.

Deadlock found it strange. The Norwegian, accustomed to the cold but apparently unaccustomed to hospitality, raised an eyebrow at her as they passed in the common room.

“Two cups?” She appeared suspicious. “Don’t tell me you’re-”

“Of course I am, dovey,” Skye teased, unfazed. “And you can come with, if you’d like.”

“We are not supposed to be fraternizing with the prisoner, Skye.”

“That’s why I invited you to come with. Consider it a…cordial visit?”

“That’s the same thing.”

“I can make a third cup of tea, if you’d like.”

“I’ll have to pass this time.”

“Don’t go tattling on me, now. You’re far too cute to be doing that.”

Deadlock scoffed and walked off, but Skye caught a glimpse of her flushed cheeks. She was so easy to bother, and such good sport for it too. Skye took one packet of sugar and a little saucer of milk and, carrying the tray aloft with one hand, made for the lower levels of the Protocol complex.

The farther one descended into Valorant’s base, the colder and more hostile the architecture became. On the surface, where the dormitories and common spaces lived along with the Protocol’s offices, efforts had been made to create a more welcoming environment for both residents and guests alike. Walls had been painted, stucco had been slathered, warmer and more comforting lighting had been installed, and agents were given a wide latitude to choose how they wanted to decorate their rooms. Skye had taken that offer up and liberally furnished her own room with balsa wood and craft paper, and set up her own string lights to supplant the harsh overhead fluorescents that she found obnoxious.

But down on the fourth level, the lowest level and currently the most inhospitable, there was little comfort offered. It was designated for things like utilities and storage, as well as detention - and it was there that Skye found their prisoner, who had been up early sketching again by the looks of it.

“Mr. Batra, good morning,” Skye chirped, ushering herself in to the ward and catching stray looks from the night shift guard, who clearly did not appreciate her intrusion. 

“Skye. You’re late.”

“Longer run than expected, big guy,” she said by way of apology. “Don’t worry, your tea is still hot.”

“I appreciate that, but it’s not going to get me talking.”

“Oh, I figured as much. Doesn’t hurt to try, though.”

“Did you add a hint of lemon to it, too?”

“Of course I did. I know what you like.”

“You’re too kind.”

She flipped the latch on the serving door and slid the tray in carefully, hesitantly. She spilled not a drop in doing so. The guard remained at his desk at the far end of the cell block, fiddling with things on his desk and yawning whenever he wasn’t giving her dirty looks - technically, she was breaking Protocol rules, but who was he to challenge her? He was a twenty-something contractor on federal payroll, and she was one of the best-trained espionage agents in the hemisphere. She could snap him in half on a whim if she needed to, and she sensed he knew that and kept his thoughts to himself.

And technically, those rules are asinine anyway. Who wrote them? Oh, right, Viper did - that explains a lot, frankly. Sorry Vipey.

“Your company down here is quite rude,” Skye said, returning the guard’s dirty look with her own. “He doesn’t have much to say, either, and I do prefer he keeps it that way.”

“I would too.” Varun Batra was not bothered by much at all. Through the gap in the heavy ceramic-inlaid cell door she could see that he was sitting on the floor, nursing his tea, surrounded by his sketches. 

Skye found his condition perplexing. On the one hand, he wasn’t here of his own volition; he was their prisoner, after all. Yet on the other hand, he never complained about his accommodations and made no effort to vex or escape his captors. He seemed satisfied with staying put and keeping his peace, in spite of their attempts at interrogation lasting multiple months.

Which, this is one of those. Or should be. 

“Lovely weather up there today,” she said, a refrain she had tried before. “Do you miss it? The sea breeze? The summer air?”

“I do, but I won’t complain,” he said, unperturbed. “At worst, it’s stuffy down here.”

“I wish I could bring you along on my morning runs. They’re so invigorating.”

“I bet.”

“If Brimstone would allow it-”

“Brimstone would allow it if I revealed my secrets. Which, I might remind you, I won’t.”

“Appreciate the reminder.”

“Skye, you’re a good soul.” Varun Batra stood up, stretched, approached and leaned against the door, peering at her through the serving-tray slot as though he were the interrogator and she the prisoner. “Don’t try to pretend otherwise. You’re not cut out for this kind of interrogation, and it shows.”

“Never hurts to try.”

“No, I suppose it doesn’t.”

“But it’s a waste of your time, which I’m sure you could be doing other things with.”

“A waste of yours, too?”

“As much as I appreciate the cordial conversation…”

She was about to cut and run, giving up on yet another effort, when he caught her by surprise.

“The blonde woman…Norwegian, I believe.”

Skye immediately perked up. “What about her?”

“I’m just curious. Will you humor me?”

“That depends on your question,” she said, leaving room for interpretation as to just how much space he had. “You’re observant, I’ll give you that.”

“You have an air of deference towards her, but it’s not deference to leadership. It’s…something different.”

Skye felt neither uneasy nor comfortable with this conversation; she decided, all things being possible, to let the man talk. After all, she imagined it was quite lonely down here, and the guard at the front desk was of little help.

“She’s a good friend,” Skye said, nodding. “She’s just-”

“More than a friend to you. I can tell.”

Skye bit back something unpleasant and swallowed it in a firm, hard lump. “I don’t know what you mean,” she said, laughing uncomfortably, “but it sounds like you’re watching-”

“You’ll have to forgive me for being observant,” Varun said. “I have little else to occupy myself with here, and your fellow agents make interrogations quite bland and difficult.”

“Yeah, guilty as charged there, though the blame lies on Brimmy,” she admitted. 

That was definitely Brimstone’s fault, as he had set the stage for a fierce debate when he asked how they should handle Varun Batra. Brimstone insisted on fair, equitable treatment and a slow march towards the truth, earned by the carrot and not the stick. Viper had advocated for waterboarding and sleep deprivation from day one, while Sage had pleaded with them to release him, insisting they were doing more harm than good by holding him captive. With two extremes before him, Brimstone had understandably chosen the middle road, but it had only generated more controversy and mistrust, with few results to show for it.

“I looked at my friend the same way that you do yours. It is very much the same situation…or was.”

“What do you mean?”

Varun smiled, the memory pleasant for him. “She always had a natural aura about her. Even in the worst of times, when we thought we were trapped and could never make it out. She had a way of picking me up that nobody else had.”

Skye could feel something stirring in her; thoughts of Deadlock, good and bad. “Yeah, I get that,” she said. “You said that-”

“I’ve said too much, probably,” Varun chuckled.

“Hey, not a bad thing for me.”

“For you,” he said, curtly. “You’ve managed to eke that much out of me. Congratulations.”

“I’d like to meet your friend someday,” Skye said. “She sounds like a lovely lady.”

“She is. And I hope you’ll never be within a hundred miles of her,” Varun said. “For her sake, and yours.”

Skye decided that was a good natural end to their conversation. Not like you’ve made much more progress, anyhow, she thought, then realized he had volunteered more information to her in a few sentences than he had ever given to Brimstone’s questioning. Did she just have that much of a disarming effect? 

No. There’s something else there. She was thinking about Deadlock again, and dismissed herself in a hurry, cheeks puffed out and brow covered in sweat again. There was another conversation she needed to have, and she needed to have it now. 


Valorant’s base was enormous, and still growing. Across its width and breadth there remained a number of nooks and crannies and side rooms that, on paper, were earmarked for this-or-that functionality, or were stacked to the ceiling with cardboard boxes yet to be unpacked.

In reality, many of these spaces were empty and devoid of life, just waiting for someone to sweep in and give them new purpose.

Deadlock picked the back half of a surface-level warehouse adjacent to the VLT/R tarmac that had previously been the storage site for a number of flammable gases, before a Viper-led audit forced them to be removed and stored more securely. Since then the building had been dark and quiet and that made it the perfect place for her to set up shop.

She had nothing against Viper and Killjoy. On the contrary, they were two of perhaps three people at base that she could tolerate without preparing herself ahead of time. She didn’t consider herself a petty person, either. Nevertheless, she was greatly appreciative of their absence this week since that meant she could pillage their workspaces of materials and items without being chastised.

Think of it as borrowing, she would say when they inevitably noticed that a bottle of joining paste was missing, or that she had taken some screws and rivets. Killjoy kept her workshop in pristine condition normally, but had been spending a substantial amount of time over in Frankfurt and had not had the time to attend to home base. Deadlock figured that if push came to shove, she could always requisition (or even purchase with her own funds) replacement items.

If you knew what it was for, you’d forgive me. 

She had not set herself to her task for more than five minutes before there was a gentle knock on the door, followed by an unusually timid Skye emerging into the light.

“Skye?”

“The very same.”

Something was amiss with her. Deadlock was never very good at reading people, and wouldn’t claim it as one of her strengths. But she knew her colleague well enough to tell that her usual chipper and confident demeanor, the very same demeanor that had dragged her out of bed and off to a shoreside run that morning, was missing.

“I thought you were off to the gym,” Deadlock said, hurriedly stuffing her work in the nearest available compartment and shuffling tools aside. “I thought you had-”

“I was going to, actually. Changed my mind.”

“Oh. I see.”

Skye had kept her distance, her posture rigid and her eyes searching for something. Deadlock did not think much of it, but she also rarely tried to guess what other people were feeling; that was usually none of her concern. There was a silence between them that lasted for some time before Skye approached closer, and Deadlock sensed her disquiet.

“Something the matter?” She had pulled out her tools again and hastily shoved them back away. Skye noticed this time.

“Well, there was something I wanted to ask,” Skye said, “but now there’s something else I want to ask.”

“Okay…”

“What are you doing in here?”

“Working.”

“On what?”

“...on work.”

Deadlock was a terrible liar. It did not take Skye more than a millisecond to realize that she was deliberately trying to hide something. The jig was up, even if she moved to try and prevent Skye from finding out, but Skye was too fast and seized on the right drawer and extracted its contents before Deadlock could stop her.

Then, she stopped cold herself.

“What’s…this?”

She held the trinket aloft in her palm, rotating it gently under the overhead light of the workbench. Deadlock would have moved to snatch it back, but there was no point in hiding it anymore. She retreated instead, embarrassed, as though caught in the act of something unpleasant when in reality Skye was enraptured.

“It’s gorgeous. This is…ripper, it’s gorgeous.”

There were multiple items that she had been working on. One was an ornately carved bird of prey, its wings spread and its talons deployed as though it were on the verge of the kill. It was clearly not yet finished, but the details were there and as intricate as they possibly could be. Another was a tiny statuette of a deer, with articulated legs and head and a sheen of varnish on its back that gleamed in the light. Another was only partially finished, but was clearly being delicately attended to judging by the care taken in the whittling. 

Deadlock did not know what to say. These were supposed to be a surprise, and now that surprise had been thrust into the light and exposed. But if she did not know what to say, Skye was completely at a loss.
“You…you made these?”

“Yeah. I’ve been doing that.”

“But why?”

“I wanted it to be a surprise for you.”

Deadlock gingerly handled the trinkets, putting them back where they belonged - she had also constructed stands for each of them, either carving them or fabricating them with her own materials. 

“I remember a few months back, you said you were whittling to pass the time when not on missions,” she said, pensive. “Then I saw in the mail you got a woodworking magazine…and I thought-”

“Stalking my mail, are you?” Skye teased. 

“No, no, not that, I’m-”

“I’m joking, dovey.”

“Oh. Right.”

“I’m blown away, honestly.”

Skye’s interest in woodworking was casual at best, a hobby for her off-time. Deadlock, on the other hand, was making a whole venture of this - a makeshift workshop, a well-organized bench, materials organization and planning. And what was she doing it all for?

“They were supposed to be gifts for you,” Deadlock said, still hesitant. “But, if you don’t like them-”

“No, I love them.”

“I’m sorry the surprise was ruined.”

“My fault. I can’t keep my eyes off ‘em,” Skye said, grinning. “But now I know what I have to look forward to.”

“Kind of you.”

“There was something else I did want to talk about.”

“Well, I…how do you anglo types say it? I… jeg lytter.” 

Deadlock didn’t know what to expect. Skye was troubled about something, but what? She would never admit to being afraid of another person, but in this moment she feared what Skye was about to say, and the consequences it might bring. She girded herself for the worst.

“I’ve been thinking, after our last mission,” Skye began. The words were obviously troubling her too. “Been hard to sleep. A lot on my mind. How about you?”

“Something similar,” Deadlock said, exhaling sharply. She was no stranger to trouble, but the way they had departed unsettled her. We left so many people behind, she thought. We almost left Viper behind. What would we have done, had she not finally made her way back to us at the last moment?

“Yeah, I feel like each of us has had to make amends with that,” Skye said. “There’s something else, too.”

“It’s the kiss, isn’t it?”

Deadlock was never very good at reading people, but she wasn’t stupid. She had been thinking about it, too, and had been too afraid to say anything. Afraid of what? Maybe she wasn’t afraid of Skye, but she was afraid of Skye’s absence - however that might come about. She would never admit to that, but she realized it.

“It was on a whim, at the time,” Skye said, suddenly sheepish. “Then I realized that maybe…I should have thought about it more.”

Deadlock’s stomach sank. She could feel her breath catch in her throat, and hang there.

“I’m sorry,” she apologized sternly. “If I offended you by accepting, I-”

“No. No, no, it’s not that. Goodness no.”

“Then what is it?”

“I wanted to kiss you on a whim because I didn’t know how you would respond. Then I realized that you…liked it?”

“I did. And you want more, don’t you?”

Deadlock was never very good at reading people, but she was learning how to read Skye, and Skye seemed to welcome it. The tension melted and Skye approached and took hold of the Norwegian’s hands and pulled her in closer.

“Ripper,” Skye admitted, blushing furiously. “And I’m tired of not saying it.”

“Then say it with your whole chest.”

“I know the rules, so don’t quote them at me if you mind.”

“I’m not Viper.”

“I know. And that’s why I’m asking you if you really do want me.”

“Want you as what?”

“As my girlfriend, silly. What else?”

Deadlock wanted to say something snarky, but that would admittedly ruin the moment. So she instead decided to do something drastic, and judging by the surprised expression Skye was not expecting a kiss. She welcomed it, though, judging by the way her grip tightened and she worked her way closer into Deadlock’s tight embrace. 

“Viper will disapprove,” Deadlock reminded her.

“Let her,” Skye said dismissively. “She doesn’t even have to know. You’re my little secret, aren’t ya cutie?”

“We wouldn’t be the first,” Deadlock said. “Raze and Killjoy-”

“Oh, so that’s why she always goes to Germany with KJ.”

“Makes sense now, doesn’t it?”

“Bloody hell. Makes a lot more sense.”

“Skye.”

“Yeah, dovey?”

“I’m grateful for you. Don’t ever forget that, please.”

If the hand-carved trinkets weren’t enough, that simple statement sealed the deal. Skye kissed her again, and she returned the favor, and she realized there wasn’t anything to be afraid of anymore. She was happy for that.

Notes:

Headcanon: Skye has nicknames for everybody that ends in -y, and it's both very annoying and very endearing to everyone around her

Also I mentioned tres leches in this chapter. For those who don't know, tres leches is a delicious dessert you'd find often in Central and South America. It's essentially a very light, airy cake soaked in three different kinds of milk and I haven't had it in forever and I really want some right now. I could think of nothing better for Lucia to have on her birthday!

Chapter 52: Whiskey on the Rocks

Summary:

Viper leads a rapid response team to the site of an unexpected incident in Sweden, the results of which prompt an international crisis that Viper and Sage land right in the middle of as they bicker over how best to approach the matter.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“We have eyes on. Target is visible.”

Viper was the first into the VLT/R cockpit, followed closely behind by Sage. Neither could believe their eyes, at first; a light veil of cloud remained before them as they descended, and she initially thought the cloud cover was misleading her.

But as they descended further and banked hard to the right, there was no mistake to be made. Jutting out of the otherwise placid surface of the icy waters of the Baltic Sea was half of a Soviet submarine, cantilevered at a distressing angle and clearly marooned in its current position. It was less than a hundred meters from the nearest shoreline, and she was surprised to see it so close to land given its size. From high above, it could have been mistaken for a beached whale if not for the conning tower jutting out of its slick, shiny steel frame. 

“Well, they weren’t kidding,” Viper grumbled. “That’s no toy boat.”

“How far out are they now?”

“Less than half an hour, I’ll bet. We’re just in time.”

“Let’s get down there before they do, then.”

Yes, let’s do that. And whose idea was it to do that?

Sage was already getting on her nerves, and they had only been in the air for two and a half hours, making time at maximum speed to reach the site the moment the reports came through and could be verified by Cypher.

Viper was eager to have something to do today, so she wasn’t complaining. Any time spent idle right now was extremely dangerous for her; she had too much time to think about Reyna, and reflect on her mistake, too much time to worry herself down to nothing while wasting away at base doing paperwork and rewriting their policy handbook for the new year. She needed action, and the perfect opportunity was about to present itself as they geared up for the descent.

The VLT/R swooped over the marooned submarine like a falcon sweeping over its prey, making multiple passes before the pilots settled on a course and managed to bring the craft to a steady hover about thirty or forty meters above the submarine’s deck. By that time, Viper was already in her suit and armed and ready to rappel down; the others were slower to move.

Hesitation.

She could see it on their faces, and smell it on their breath. Especially Killjoy - the German engineer had not been out in the field for nearly four months now, and had only just returned from an extended stay in Frankfurt.

Hesitation. It will get you killed if you let it take hold of you. So don’t let it.

“Swedish naval authorities have cordoned off the site and will be here in force shortly,” Viper informed them, a briefing that Brimstone would usually provide - but he was a thousand miles away, on his own reconnaissance mission. “We have a short window of time to secure this site and anything we may find of interest before they arrive.”

“Can’t we wait for them?” Killjoy wrinkled her nose and hesitated again as she awkwardly holstered her Ghost. “I mean, it’s their country-”

“No sense in waiting if we’re already here,” Viper said.

“And what if they take offense?” Sage argued. “They will want to-”
“I will handle them,” Viper snapped, cutting her off. “You follow my orders. Brimstone put me in command, so I will handle them.”

The only one who didn’t speak was Deadlock; she was all business, and Viper figured that she would feel right at home here. Those suspicions were confirmed when the rear bay door of the craft opened up and admitted a burst of icy air that everyone retreated from except for Deadlock. She stepped out and sucked in a deep breath, then sighed contentedly.

“Beautiful evening ahead of us,” she declared, attaching her carabinier to the drop cable. “Well, who’s ready for a hard landing?”

“We go in twos,” Viper ordered. “Killjoy, you’re with me.”

The engineer was all too happy to share her descent with Viper. She grimaced, closed her eyes, and braced herself against the cold as they snapped in, grabbed hold of the cables, and slid down in a rush of frigid air, landing hard on the submarine’s saltwater-slicked surface.

Deadlock had already found purchase there, lending Sage a helping hand as she struggled to find her footing on the slippery steel escarpment of the marooned sub’s aft. Without warning, the VLT/R retracted the drop cables and veered off to the north, its engines roaring menacingly as it did so. Viper scrunched her nose in confusion, but realized immediately what had happened.

“We’ve been requested to pull off and remain on station,” the pilot informed them through their comms. “Swedish Air Force wants the space clear.”

“Copy that,” Viper said. “Follow suit as best as you can.”

“You’ll be on your own down there. If you need emergency evac, it will be five minutes.”

“We’ll be alright.”

The VLT/R swooped over a curtain of Baltic firs and then disappeared off to the north, giving them about thirty seconds of precious silence before a thunderous roar of displaced air announced the arrival of Swedish aircraft. The jets did one pass over the site, not five-hundred meters overhead, and then with a tortured howl they banked sharply off to the west and also disappeared. Viper sensed they would be back.

“All quiet topside,” Deadlock announced, having done a sweep of the beached portion of the submarine’s hull. “I’m sure they know we’re here, though.”

“Well, let’s not be impolite,” Viper said. “Let’s make our introductions.”

The surface of the submarine’s hull was long and open, with minimal protrusions and only two access doors on its conning tower, one port and one starboard. Faced with an unknown complement of crew belowdecks, Viper decided it was best to divide the team into two groups and try both doors - carefully at first, and then with force if no response was encountered.

Viper took Killjoy with her, sensing her discomfort. This was not ostensibly a hostile mission - and they weren’t necessarily expecting resistance - but it had not been on the cards for today. They had been scheduled to do a training exercise on the island, short and sweet, and afterwards had planned to have a taco buffet and watch a movie together (Phoenix’s pick this week). Now, they were halfway across the world on the deck of a marooned Soviet submarine, with no inkling of what might lie within.

“Keep it steady, Killjoy,” Viper warned her, noticing that her legs were shaking. “You don’t want to slip off and fall.”

“I can swim, just so you know.”

“Yes, but it would still be very unpleasant for you.” She realized this wasn’t helping the nervous girl at all, and changed tact. “I’ll handle this. Just stay at my side, okay? Follow my instructions.”

“Okay.”

“Are you feeling alright?”

“I’m fine. A little seasick.”

Viper knew what was really going on, but now was not the time to discuss Killjoy’s mental health. The mission to Chad had wrought havoc on them all, and Killjoy had spent an increasing amount of time isolating herself with Raze in her workshop, whether it was at Valorant base or in Frankfurt. She was more withdrawn and nervous than usual, and jumped at even the slightest loud sound, and did not volunteer for missions - coming only if explicitly requested. She was hurting, and Viper had no idea where to start with healing her.

“Viper, do you think there’s people down there?”

“Likely so.”

“Are they going to shoot at us?”

Viper had thought about that on the flight over. “Probably not,” she said, as much for her comfort as for Killjoy’s. “They radioed in already to report that they were stuck. Said they hit a rock by accident and had to surface. So it’s likely they just want some help getting home.”

“Why are we armed, then?”

She had thought about that one, too. “In case we have to send them home a different way,” she said, which gave Killjoy little comfort. “Eyes up, Killjoy. Be ready for anything. That’s our job, remember?”

“Yes ma’am.”

Viper knocked before Killjoy could take a deep breath and steady herself. In the silence, her knuckles on salt-crusted steel sounded like the report of a gunshot. Ten seconds passed, then twenty, and with each additional second Viper could feel knots forming in her back and chest, muscles coiling in anticipation of a strike. 

“Who’s there?” The voice on the other side was surprisingly calm, and came through in steady English. “Identify yourself, please.”

“This is the second-in-command of operational affairs of the Valorant Protocol. Codename Viper. Who am I speaking to?”

“I am Petty Officer Anton Ivanovich Sarukhin, 1st class of submarine S-363. ” He paused there, and she sensed a hesitation in his voice. “You are not Swedes. Where are the Swedes we spoke to?”

“We’re the response team you will be working with,” Viper informed him curtly. “Would you kindly open the door?”

“Negative. We asked for Swedish assistance.”

“You have us instead. Is that going to be a problem for you?”

“We asked for-”
“Open the door, or we will open it by force.”

Killjoy was flush against the side of the conning tower, her eyes wide with alarm. For a moment, Viper wondered if she had made a mistake; the officer’s tone changed, and he became more belligerent with each word. 

“Do not mistake our present situation for helplessness,” he said. “If you open this door by force, we will be obliged to open fire on you.”

“And we will fire back if you do,” Viper informed him, as matter-of-factly as possible. “So, let’s do this the easy way.”

“I cannot let you in at this time, ma’am.”

“Who is your commanding officer? Let me speak with him.”

There was a grumble on the other side of the door. She sensed that this particular officer had been ordered to handle the response, and now he was out of options. He disappeared, and she brought Sage and Deadlock over as they waited.

There was a minute of tense silence that prevailed before another presence arrived, and Viper could hear multiple sets of footfalls accompanying it. The new presence cleared its throat several times before speaking.

“This is Admiral Sergei Vasilievich Uvarchev. Vice Admiral and commander of S-363.”

This new man spoke with more measured authority and care, having a better understanding of his situation than the aggressive petty officer he had likely deputized without a second thought. Wherever that particular officer was now, he was now out of the picture.

“Admiral,” Viper greeted him curtly, and plainly. “I suppose you know who I am.”

“Who we are,” Sage corrected, from behind. Viper could feel her hackles raising again, resisting the urge to turn on Sage and growl a retort at her.

“Petty Officer Sarukhin has informed me. I know about your outfit. There are no radiants onboard this ship, if that’s what you’re looking for.”

“It’s not.” Not this time. 

“Then I am hard-pressed to allow you onto my vessel in your current authority. Unless you have-”

“We have officially been empowered to carry out this operation and assist you,” Sage announced, a blatant lie that caught Viper by surprise. “We guarantee you and your crew immunity and safe departure if you cooperate with us and answer our questions.”

“No the fuck we do not, ” Viper hissed, wheeling around and facing her insubordinate colleague. She spoke low enough so that the officers on the other side of the submarine door couldn’t hear. “What are you playing at? Whatever it is, you’re sticking your neck out pretty far.”

“I’m performing diplomacy,” Sage responded coolly. “It’s a skill you should consider learning, unless you want to act like a rabid animal everywhere you go.”

“You are way out of line.”

“And you are not in the right state of mind. Perhaps you should lower your weapon and step aside?”

She had raised her rifle at Sage without even thinking - as though it were preternatural instinct. She lowered it immediately but the damage was done. Sage had caught her.

“Now, if you’re done flagging me, I will reiterate my offer,” Sage said.

“An offer you won’t be able to uphold,” Viper said. “But you’re welcome to try.”

“Don’t underestimate me, Viper.”

Viper did step aside, if only to give Sage an opportunity to hoist herself by her own petard. Whatever her game was, she could play it for now, while Viper waited for the right moment to strike. Patience was a virtue, and she could be a very patient woman when she needed to be.

Admiral Uvarchev was clearly a patient man, too, judging by his delayed response. “We will solicit feedback from our officer corps and respond accordingly. We request half an hour of delay.”

“You will have it,” Sage promised.

It was likely another empty promise. They had maybe fifteen minutes before Swedish forces arrived, and the Swedes would likely be in favor of taking a cutting torch to the doors and breaching the submarine as soon as they arrived. Viper would back them up on that, and the moment they arrived she stepped aside and let Sage show her true colors, to the dismay of the Swedes. The first group of frogmen to board the boat immediately began arguing with her, gesticulating furiously and shaking their heads in frustration as she stood her ground. Viper decided to take advantage of the distraction before the Soviet officers came back to give their decision.

“Killjoy. You’ve got your equipment?”

Killjoy rolled the heavy utility pack she wore off of her shoulders and set it down with a dull thump on the submarine’s slick surface. It nearly slid off into the sea, and only Viper’s quick reflexes caught it.

Scheiße, ” Killjoy swore. “I hate the sea, and everything in it.”

“Take a moment and get me two things. Thermal imaging and spectroscope.”

“What for?”

“We’re going to take a peek inside this thing.”

She glanced over at Sage, who was still arguing with the Swedes and trying to prevent them from ruining whatever her plan was. Viper gauged that they had a precious few minutes to act, and gave very specific instructions to Killjoy.

“Get me thermals first,” she ordered. “Let’s find out how many people are down there.”

Killjoy anchored the device on a hardpoint on the ship’s hull and they waited for the digital readout to finalize. Viper was surprised, and almost ordered a second attempt, but then realized time was short.

“Only fourteen people,” she whispered. “Surely, no-”

“I calibrated this just last week,” Killjoy said. “It won’t lie to you.”

“That’s practically a skeleton crew. Why don’t they have a full complement?”

“I don’t know, Viper, but the report is accurate. It won’t lie.”

“Alright. The spectroscope, then.”

“Looking for radianite?”

“Of course. Let’s see if they kept their word.”

The little black field device made for detecting traces of radianite had been tested widely and proven to be very reliable, another exemplary demonstration of Killjoy’s genius. It was normally used for much larger areas, and within such a small radius it could detect the element down to an atomic level, if need be. 

But it was not radianite that the device detected - instead, it was something worse.

“That can’t be,” Viper said.

“Viper, you must have faith in my instruments.”

“Run the scan again.”

“If you insist…”

But the results were the same. Radianite field scanning returned a net zero presence of radianite, not even particulate matter - there was not a drop of the substance down there. But the exotic materials scan was off the charts, and she knew how to read elemental properties. She could feel her stomach drop out of her body and slide off the boat into the murky depths below.

“Uranium. Uranium-238,” she said, breathless. “And in the port side tubes, where the torpedoes are stored.”

“What does that mean?”

“It means there are nuclear weapons on this ship.”

There was only one conclusion that could be drawn from uranium signatures in the port tubes: nuclear-armed torpedoes were present, and suddenly this already non-routine mission acquired enormous new significance. The moment she had logged the results and helped Killjoy pack her bag again, she strode confidently over to Sage and pushed her aside.

“We’re breaching the vessel and taking the crew,” she informed the Swedish frogmen, whose eyes lit up at the prospect. “Is your team ready?”

“Viper! What, I-”

“Get your gear and arm your weapons. I want both doors breached and covered.”

“Viper! What is the meaning of-”

She rounded on Sage before she could even finish her sentence. “Whatever you’re playing at here, you’re done. This submarine is nuclear-armed. I’m calling your diplomacy off.”

“So now we’re all going to play as rabid animals, is that it?”

“Another word out of your mouth, and I’ll have you disarmed and detained.”

“You wouldn’t dare to do that to me.”

“You turn insubordinate, and I’ll do far worse than that.”

She put her face up to Sage’s, and for a moment, the friction between them peaked uncomfortably. Anything could have happened, should the team’s medic decide to take the plunge. But Sage backed down, unwilling to put up a further fight, and she stood aside with a frigid scowl on her face as the Swedish team leapt into action around her.

The look on Admiral Uvarchev’s face could only be described as one of pure shock as he found himself face-to-face with rifle-armed Swedish commandos, who quickly breached and deployed into the ship to secure it. Fourteen Soviet crewmen, most of them ranking officers, were brought topside and assessed before being led off the sub onto another craft for detention. Given the circumstances, things could have gone much worse, but Viper left the submarine burdened by a queasy feeling - and it wasn’t from seasickness. 


The Swedes were gracious hosts, and allowed them to stay in Karlskrona that night with comfortable lodgings and amenities. The naval base was surprisingly fit for residency, and she was admittedly impressed with their offerings. Everyone except for Deadlock raced for the coffee, cider, and pastries which were provided; she stepped back outside, unbothered by the cold autumn air. Viper joined her, in dire need of a cigarette. The moment the door closed behind her, Deadlock wheeled on her.

“What was all that between you and Sage?” Deadlock asked.

“Nothing important.”

“I understand you have your differences with her,” Deadlock said, “but it’s not great for team morale when our leaders are at each others’ throats.”

“Sage just had very strong opinions on how to pursue our mission,” Viper explained. “That’s all.”

“I’m sure you resolved it.”

“I’m sure I did.”

She was not, in fact, so sure about that. Sage had not even looked her way once since leaving the submarine. Her normally cold demeanor was now straight-up hostile, and Viper didn’t care enough to try and ameliorate things. Let the bitch seethe was her final decision, and she wasn’t going to waste another breath on the woman until she could give a full report to Brimstone and make her case properly.

Brim had been updated on the situation, but had yet to reach a decision - and the Swedes had taken the detained officers into their care, rendering the point partially moot. The Valorant Protocol’s involvement with this affair might be finished, but Viper suspected that would ultimately not be the case. There was something churning in her gut that was no sickness, but dread for what was to come.

The Swedes will know soon, she figured, if they don’t already. Nuclear weapons on a strategic vessel were one thing; nuclear weapons on a strategic vessel that had breached international boundaries was a whole different dimension, and it was bad.

“Have you heard anything from Brim?”
“Not yet, I haven’t.”

“He needs to move fast on this,” Deadlock said, frowning. “To sleep on a nuclear crisis is unwise.”

“He will. He needs to make some calls first, I imagine.”

To figure out what the hell we ought to do. Her instinct would be to keep the Soviet officers detained indefinitely and to seize their sub, too, to force the issue to a head. But she could see how that could end unpleasantly, and she knew what Brimstone would say too.

Don’t be so hasty. Have faith in others. Trust.

Trust who, though? Sage had made a nearly-disastrous decision today, granting clemency where she had no rights to, blundering forward without the full picture. She had almost imperiled the operation, would have potentially let the submarine depart without a full investigation. That possibility rankled Viper.

“I haven’t told him about Sage,” Viper said, out of the blue. “I didn’t want to. Not yet.”

“I thought you said it was nothing important?”

“It’s not. But it also is. She’s being petty with me, and it could have been disastrous if I had stood aside and let her have her way.”

Deadlock narrowed her eyes and her frown stiffened further, if that were even possible. “Whatever happened between the two of you, I won’t pry,” she insisted, “but if something serious has happened, your team should know.”

“She almost made a very poor decision. Whether deliberately or accidentally, I’ve yet to find out.”

“Accidents happen.”

“Yeah, and she’ll piss on my leg and tell me it’s raining,” Viper scoffed. “I have my doubts that Brimstone will hear me out. But we’ll see.”

“If you suspect her of trying to sabotage you, then bring forth evidence.”

“I don’t have any. Not yet. Just worth keeping an eye on her.”

It was just a suspicion at this point, but it was a strong one. How else could she explain Sage’s behavior, and her gross insubordination?

Unless she just hates you that much, she realized, which very well might be the case.

“I don’t think she hates you, Viper,” Deadlock said, as though reading her mind. “You just chafe her.”

“Well, she chafes me.”

“It is mutual. I’m not assigning blame.”

“I didn’t start this, though.”

“Regardless, whatever you do here, consider putting the mission first. I’d rather not be caught up in a personal argument.”

“You won’t.”

Not if she could help it, at least.

The bitter cold of the night had helped to douse the fire in her chest that Sage had lit, and made her pause and assess her options. For now, she wouldn’t say a word to Brimstone; it wasn’t worth the inevitable shitshow that would cause with Sage, and it might also be easily turned on her. For now, she would pretend their heated exchange was a one-off and wouldn’t happen again. For now, she would tolerate Sage, short of playing nice, and keep a cool professional attitude while their detente continued.

She had no idea how quickly that effort was about to crumble away as the coming days would take them somewhere neither of them had ever expected to be together.


 

 

 

Notes:

Welcome to a new arc, and a new crisis for Viper, as is tradition <3

I hope you are appreciating the extra flair I've added to some of these chapters! It took some work to get the HTML running, but I've got it all set up from here on out.

Chapter 53: It Takes Two

Summary:

Two weeks after the internationally-publicized “Whiskey on the Rocks” incident, Sage and Viper are both assigned to joint diplomacy in Moscow to negotiate for the fate of an American spy pilot.

They immediately regret the assignment and begin finding ways to work around each other.

Notes:

you don't know how tempted I was to make this arc its own thing and do something Sagebean related. Thankfully, I've resisted that urge...but you'll see the toxic yuri potential here as we make our way through this crisis together c:

I'm also very excited to finally bring this fic to Moskva, after very fleeting glimpses of the USSR in single chapters or brief asides. I hope to have done it justice in these upcoming chapters!

Song for this chapter: Molchat Doma - на дне (https://open.spotify.com/track/6gByMgGv9YG1xXjw7DitRv?si=b601769e3cf64f49)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“You must be joking.”

“Brimstone, I refuse.”

“I also refuse.”

Brimstone could not get a word in between the two of them. They launched into a virtual tirade at him, silenced only when he raised his enormous hand and held it there until they quieted. They sat back in their chairs, exchanging smoldering glares, while he gave them their due consideration.

“I understand that you disagree with each other,” he said, an understatement. “But you are leaders. Leaders lead. This is frankly disappointing behavior coming from you both.”

“Choose somebody else to accompany me,” Viper declared, “or I will refuse to go.”

“She will undermine everything I do,” Sage said. “I cannot work with her.”

“You will both go.”

Brimstone was putting his foot down; it was rare for him, but the two of them had pushed him to the limit. His fury was fixed entirely on them, and while she had no reason to feel afraid, she was not about to speak out now. 

“I will broach no dissent. This is a crucial mission, and it’s a key opportunity for us to get into the heart of our enemy. Our partners are counting on us now. Am I to tell them that we cannot fulfill our mission because we’re feuding like elementary school children?”

His proposition was still a fishbone lodged in her throat, uncomfortable and impossible to swallow. He must have realized that pairing them together on even something as simple as making coffee could end in disaster; putting them both in charge of high-profile negotiations while continuing to work undercover was like lighting a match to spot a gas leak. She had no hope that this could end well.

“I have always had faith in the two of you to do the right thing,” Brimstone spoke, eloquently but firmly. “I stand affirmed by that faith time and time again. You are in positions of leadership because you both continue to prove yourselves and uphold the high standard I expect.”

She could feel the hammer was coming down. It was only a matter of time before his flattery would turn, and when it came, they both shied away.

“The fact that you’re both here now refusing an order suggests I might have been misled. Imagine what your fellow agents would think, if they could overhear you now? They would hang their heads in shame.” 

His tone had not changed, but the force of his words was not lost on them. Even Viper was feeling the heat, unable to so much as shift in her chair. 

“I understand you have personal disagreements. I will not pretend otherwise.”

It’s more than that, Brim, and you do pretend otherwise. 

That was always so frustrating about him, and every time Viper tried to broach the topic he would wave her off with some dismissive boilerplate. He saw everything and yet nothing at all, losing the forest for the trees constantly. It was why things were now so fraught between her and Sage, and why their bickering only continued to escalate.

“The fact is now, though, our success hinges once again on the two of you proving yourselves and stepping up in the same way you have before. You will work through your disagreements and find common ground, or come home to the shame of your fellow agents…and myself. Are we clear?”

There was no room left for uncertainty. Neither of them offered any further resistance to Brimstone. But the moment they stepped out of his office, Sage rounded on her and pressed her back against the wall.

“Whatever you’re thinking, I advise you keep it to yourself,” she said. “I will not suffer your smart mouth to pass.”

“That’s ironic, coming from you,” Viper said. “You find every opportunity to mouth off at me.”

“If I’m going to survive this trip, then I’m going to need you to figure out how to work with me.”

“Likewise,” Viper said. “Believe me, you’re preaching to the choir.”

“Then we’re agreed.”

“Yeah. We are.”

Their belligerent stances and crossed arms suggested otherwise. No matter how they felt about each other now, they were both in agreement on one thing: they were at an impasse, and they had to find a way to resolve it. Brimstone would not budge, they could not back down from this scenario, and defection would be punished most severely. So they had only one option.

“If I have to travel to Moscow with you, then I at least ask that you let me have my own lodgings,” Sage said. “I will not sleep in the same room as you.”

“Agreed. And I’d almost prefer we travel separate.”

“That’s fine by me. Hopefully you won’t want to dine together, either.”

“I like eating alone, so you’re in luck.”

“And I’d prefer it if we don’t shake hands, lest we be mistaken for friends.”

“I’d never.”

Sage nodded sharply, and excused herself with a curt farewell. Viper considered one last snide comment to see her off, but thought better of it.

Three weeks in Moscow with nobody but you for company. A key set of negotiations, the outcome of which could shift the balance between two rival superpowers. A situation in which one small misstep could incur an incalculable cost.

She sucked in a deep breath and grit her teeth. How lovely. Well, what are we waiting for? Let's get this over with.


Sage intermittently fumbled with the girdle of her dress, struggling to tighten the cinches properly. Every so often she cast a dark glare over at Viper and frowned, then tried again with renewed effort.

It had been an awkward car ride from the Moscow airport, the silence penetrated only by the revving of a motorcycle engine passing them by. The driver and his escort had almost certainly been plucked out of Lubyanka that morning for this particular assignment, and neither of them had spoken a word to the two Valorant agents as they were unceremoniously picked up and driven off the moment they had deplaned.

Viper didn’t mind the silence much, but she was full of apprehension about what lay ahead. This was potentially the most crucial mission she had ever been assigned to - and she was supposed to be with Sage the entire time? Conducting intense negotiations on behalf of not only her Protocol, but national interests?

It was quite feasible that the stress alone would kill her before an assassin’s knife, a poison dart, or any crippling quantity of nicotine could. 

Now that she thought about it, she could use a smoke.

Or three. She fished for pockets and found none on the head-to-toe suit she wore that left her arms uncomfortably exposed, but fit her figure quite well. It wouldn’t have been her first choice normally, but she wanted to appear flashy in front of Sage, and felt confident in it. But without pockets, she had to stoop instead to grab her purse and struggle with it, watched like a hawk by Sage the entire time.

“What? You want one too?”

“I’d prefer you not smoke in here,” Sage said, grim. “I’ll have none of your toxins.”

“Then roll down your window.” Viper lit the cigarette anyway, eliciting an eyeroll from Sage.

“Must you always be so obnoxious?”

“If it bothers you, roll down a window.”

You bother me.”

“Get out of the car, then.”

They were still ten minutes out from downtown Moscow, and so Sage had to cope silently. Neither of their escorts said anything, but the big bald Lubyanka brute in the passenger seat must have thought highly of her idea, for shortly afterwards he pulled out his own lighter and a pack of domestic cigarettes and lit one. He offered one to their driver as well, who happily accepted - and within seconds, the car was filled with the sharp rebuke of tobacco. Sage looked like she was about to pop a vein, and Viper hid her delight behind a veil of smoke. 

Without warning they exited the ring road around the city center at breakneck speed and emerged onto a broad avenue leading right into the city’s heart, almost sideswiping a passing vehicle in the process. The brightly-painted domes of St. Basil’s Cathedral loomed ahead like tulip bulbs emerging from the urban landscape, while the turgid waters of the Moskva gleamed brilliantly in the bright morning sun. Under a crisp and cold blue sky, they arrived at the beating heart of the Soviet Union. 

Though she would not confess to it in the current political climate, Viper was overawed by the presentation of central Moscow. The country’s socioeconomic core was bright and imposing, from the broad expanse of Red Square ringed with Soviet banners to the ornate golden domes that adorned the Kremlin to the stark concrete facades of government and military offices. All of it was thriving and glittering in sun, both a beacon and a warning.

“Impressive city, isn’t it?”

Sage had unexpectedly spoken to her. To me? “Yeah, I suppose it is.”

“Is this your first time seeing it?”

Viper raised an eyebrow at her. “Of course it is,” she said, matter-of-factly. “You think I’d have been here before?”

Sage shrugged. “Just asking.”

“The less you talk to me, the better off we’ll be.”

Before Sage could prepare a witty retort, they pulled down a broad avenue and passed Red Square, the historic center of the city. It had clearly been bedizened for their visit, thronged now by long columns of camouflaged soldiers practicing maneuvers as they drove past. At each corner of the square, armored vehicles had been parked in narrow lines, the barrels of their guns pointed upward as if to form an arching crown over the whole affair. Their driver slowed down, ensuring that they had a perfect view of the spectacle as they passed.

Gaudy, she thought, though she did secretly find it impressive. Is this meant to overawe us, frighten us, or both?

She sensed she would never know the intent, only the execution. Before long they left Red Square behind and their driver swerved into a narrow parking zone designated for “government business only”. He pulled right up to the double doors of an imposing skyscraper clad in red granite with the words “Министерство иностранных дел России” emblazoned around the rugged, intimidating ribs of the façade.

They had arrived.

“Let’s not keep them waiting,” Sage urged. “Put out your cigarette, please.”

“If you insist.”

“I insist on professionalism and decorum.”

“When have I ever presented anything but?”

Sage scowled, but put on a fake smile the moment they stepped out of the vehicle. A delegation was already waiting for them on the front steps of the enormous structure, which towered at least forty stories above the surrounding cityscape. Viper had been around the world, but few places outside of New York City had ever made her feel small; Moscow now joined that extraordinary club.

The delegation was perhaps a dozen people, almost all dressed in suits of varying hues of gray and black, with no allowance for fashion or flair clearly. Out of their number one stood out, her clothes a bright cream white and her stance more fluid than the others, as though they were chiseled out of stone and she was the only human being among them. Viper had already marked her as somebody who was in charge.

“We humbly welcome the American delegation to the Soviet Union's Ministry of Foreign Affairs.” The woman stepped forward out of the delegation and shook Sage’s hand first, then hers. “Misses…?

“Sarah Cross,” Viper announced, her assumed cover name sharp and confident off her tongue. “And this is my colleague, Miss-”

“Yi Shu Wan,” Sage answered curtly, and offered a small bow of her head.

“A pleasure to meet you both, Misses Cross and Wan. We are looking forward to a productive conversation with you and other colleagues that will abjure the dreadful defamation and hatred that has so unfairly been imposed on our mighty union.”

“And we are looking forward to a resolution to said conversation.”

She already knew she would be no rhetorical match for this woman, who had dressed her bright blonde hair up in a tight bun and wore a pristine pantsuit and shoulder epaulettes that befitted her sharp chin and aura of stern authority. She was clearly raised in a diplomatic school, in the tradition of dealmaking and compromise; Viper was raised in a coal mining town, in a tradition of sweat and hard work. They could not have been more at odds.

At least they they have no indication of our true identities. That was something to be thankful for; she had rehearsed their cover names well, and had backstories for both of them should it be necessary. She hoped Sage had made her preparations just as thoroughly.

The woman, who introduced herself as one Katyrina Levchenko of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, took the lead and ushered them into the less-than-palatial offices of her ministry, which were thronged by analysts, attachés, and emissaries who went about their work with grim determination and barely spared a glance for the strangers in their midst. One could be forgiven for thinking this was business as usual, and that no monumental set of negotiations were ongoing. Nobody paid them any mind as they parted the crowd like Moses before the sea, white-shirted and gray-suited administrators flowing around them without so much as a greeting or acknowledgement. Viper found it strange, but she wasn’t complaining; she was already going to be doing enough talking here as is.

“Please, have a seat at the far side of the table.”

Their amenities were sparse: no food, ice cold water and lukewarm coffee, and precious little cream and sugar to go around. Viper didn’t mind, but Sage looked at the offerings with thinly-veiled disdain. They both sat down with appropriate distance between the two of them, waiting for the other party to begin.

Here we go. Viper took a deep breath and emptied her coffee mug in a single prolonged gulp. For better or for worse.

To her relief, the first couple hours of discussion were little more than preliminary groundwork and agreements on protocol. The Soviet team was remarkably diverse - led by the stern and proper Ukrainian woman Levchenko, with multiple Kazakh and Buryat personnel attending her - and they were all very eloquent and polite, offering a far more amicable atmosphere than Viper had expected. While it was clear they were trying to negotiate from a position of power (and who wouldn’t?), they were far more conciliatory than she had been led to believe. She and Sage took turns presenting their own well-rehearsed counterclaims, with agreed-upon points of order, and before she knew it they broke for the day, to return tomorrow morning bright and early to begin full-fledged negotiations.

“Well, that could have gone worse,” Sage said, breathing a sigh of relief. “They seem amicable.”

“The worst is surely yet to come,” Viper disagreed.

“Have you ever considered extracting whatever’s stuck up your ass?”

“Just being realistic.”

“It’s extraordinarily grating,” Sage sighed. “I’m convinced you’re doing it just to upset me and get me to make a mistake.”

“Now why would I ever sabotage you?”

Viper knew how to poke and prod in all the right places. You know my buttons, and I know yours. So let’s play. 

“You really think I was trying to sabotage our mission?”

“You nearly did,” Viper reminded her. “Accident or not, you would have allowed those sailors and the admiral to go free with their vessel and their cargo-”

“Cargo that was never definitively proven to be nuclear weapons,” Sage reminded her. “That uranium signature could have been anything…a false signature, even-”

“I won’t have you slander Killjoy’s work. How dare you.”

“I didn’t slander her. I didn’t say anything about her work.”

“No, only implied it heavily, then pretended you’re still an angel-”

“Like you’re so perfect yourself? Let me get you a mirror.”

“Save your energy. I’m not getting through to you, even if I-”

Viper had something clever prepared, but a flash of color among the otherwise dull, drab, fluorescent-soaked administrata caught her eye and dragged her away from their argument like a hooked fish. She leaned over Sage’s shoulder to catch a glimpse of the vague swath of purple disturbing the otherwise placid sea of gray and beige before it disappeared, but she could catch only a glimpse, and it accompanied a very familiar face.

That was definitely her. It had to be.

Why would she be here, though? A myriad of reasons…but none of them make sense. Are you sure you saw her? Was it just a vision? No, she’s very real. She must be.

“It’s rude to ignore someone who’s talking to you.”

She continued to ignore Sage, as rudely as possible, while watching Reyna round the corner again to disappear through a stern, heavy oaken door into another room. Reyna cast one last glance over her shoulder before she entered and shut the door hastily behind her.

She knows you saw her. She must have known. How couldn’t she know?

“Viper, if you’re going to act like a child, I will treat you like a child.”

“Excuse me? Don’t use that name here-”

“You’re not even listening to me,” Sage scolded her. “You’re deliberately ignoring everything I say. You’re so immature, it’s profoundly impressive.”

“Go play victim somewhere else.”

“That’s all this is to you, a game. How puerile.”

“You must have had a dictionary for breakfast.”

“Are we done here? I won’t suffer the indignity of having to stand next to you anymore.”

She glanced over Sage’s shoulder one last time, but the door was closed and her opportunity was shut out.

“Yeah. We’re done.”

“Good. Then I can get some lunch in peace. I’m sure you won’t mind?”

She considered finding a way to ruin Sage’s lunch, then thought better of it. All of this and more would eventually have to go into a report to Brimstone, and the last thing she needed was another dressing-down on how she needs to treat Sage like a member of the team, or something like that. It was obnoxious to have to suffer through, but there were worse things to endure.

Reyna. Why is she here? Delivering a report to her paymasters? Paying a visit to friendly faces? Or perhaps, just on vacation…no. 

She knew that last option was out of the question. Reyna would never vacation here, especially not in the winter. So that left two mundane options, and a third, and much less pleasant option.

She could be spying on you. Stalking you. Hunting you down, predator and prey, her favorite game all over again.

She felt a tension in her shoulders, and inadvertently looked behind her to see if anyone was following. It was just Sage, and she was annoyed as usual to be perceived by Viper.

Relax. You’re going to raise suspicions. The last thing you need right now are questions…and the last thing you need to think about is Reyna. There’s nothing there for you.

She realized that she was right; it was over and done, and there was no going back to what they were before. That thought left her with a tight chest and tense jaw and robbed her of all remaining appetite, and she was gloomy as they exited the Foreign Affairs building and immersed themselves in frigid air.

She regretted the bodysuit and wished she had at least picked something with long sleeves. Stupid vanity. It was all Sage’s fault, she figured; that was easy blame to assign.

“Our hotel is just down the avenue,” Sage said. “Hotel Berlin is a fine establishment. I’m sure you can find plenty of-”

“Oh, I’m not staying there.”

Sage raised an eyebrow at her and pursed her lips. “You cannot seriously be going somewhere else,” she said. “You…you are, aren’t you?”

“You can have the Hotel Berlin all to yourself, if you’d like.”

“We have two rooms already reserved.”

“Yeah? So, take them both if you want. Extra space.”

“You will be responsible for my first gray hair, Viper.”

“I requested my motorbike for a reason.”

“And I thought you were bluffing about it.”

“Hey, the farther I can get from Lubyanka and any watchful eyes on my back, the better. ”

“You’re untouchable right now, you know this.”

“I’d rather not take my chances, with them or with you.”

Sage sighed dramatically, feigning dismay, but Viper sensed relief beneath the surface. She did not press the issue, when she had every right to - given that they had already paid for the rooms out of US State Department accounts, as Moscow had not offered to cover anything and the State Department was providing them with their cover stories - and her posture appeared more at ease as they parted ways. Sage went off to the Hotel Berlin, relieved of a unique burden, and Viper turned sharply around the street corner and located her bike in a section reserved for diplomatic guests. The men who had picked them up from the airport had handled it carefully; she was pleased to note there was no damage, and the engine started up without incident.

She ended up in a place called Sokolniki, which was a far cry from paradise but would keep her away from prying eyes for the next two weeks. A run-down hostel with failing hallway lights and a fluctuating supply of hot water would serve as her lodging, and food would be the purview of the greasy cafe across the street that doubled as a gambling hub at night, judging by the crowd hanging around it like moths at a lamp. It was a dingy place, and not the sort of neighborhood she would explore after dark, but it was oddly comforting to be here instead of the upscale, posh Hotel Berlin.

If they want to spy on you, make them work for it, she told herself. She was satisfied with her choice, smoked another cigarette (her fourth of the day, not a good sign of her mental health), watched people pass by in pairs or knots of three or four, then resigned herself to another restless night of half-sleep. She had grown used to it, for a time, but the crisis with Reyna and the fallout of that had thrown her back to square one. The nightmares were just as bad as they were before, but they were markedly different in the sense that they always involved a sense of falling short - failure, but very personal. 

She tried not to think about Reyna as much as possible. She set her mind to paperwork, to dossiers, to reviewing the statements she and Sage had dithered on and argued over for the last two weeks before they traveled. She thought about ways that she could secure her room, to sweep for bugs or cameras if she needed to, and considered how best to effect an escape if the situation became that dire. She thought about home, and family, and distance, and time, and what she could do at her lab when she got back and finally settled back in to work.

And all the while, Reyna remained, a gadfly that evaded every attempt to swat it away. She spent the better part of three hours occupying herself only to find that she had gained no ground, and realized the battle was lost. She could not help but wonder why she was so stubborn about something so mundane as physical affection as she tapped on her wristwatch and located Reyna’s frequency.

She kept her message brief, simple, and coherent.

 

I SAW YOU

 

Reyna would understand it. Reyna would perhaps react negatively to it. But Reyna would read it, and decide what the next step of her little game ought to be.

But though Viper waited up for hours, until the bells of the city’s legion of churches rang midnight, nothing came through. Her message sat there on airwaves that refused to collect it, like a ghost ship tottering about on the waves, unseen and unheard. She watched and waited, but nothing came of her effort. Eventually, despondent and weary, she collapsed into a fitful sleep without knowing what the future held for the two of them. She wished she could have been better. She wished she could have been more. She wished she could have been Reyna’s.

 

 

 

 

Notes:

I have made reference to 'Lubyanka' in this fic before. For those unfamiliar, this is a colloquial reference to the KGB, much in the way that 'Langley' is offhand for the CIA. The actual Lubyanka building has housed secret police and intelligence authorities all the way back to the days of the infamous Cheka, and still houses the core of Russian intelligence services to this day, and in the timeframe of this fic is the headquarters of the KGB.

Fun facts!

Chapter 54: Hard Lines

Summary:

Viper, wrapped up in her assumed identity, spars with the Soviet diplomat Katyrina Levchenko, and also finds surprising common ground with her over a shared meal.

Viper drives a hard bargain, clashing with Sage as she does so, and potentially upending the delicate talks.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

She rose and dressed quickly with only four hours of sleep at most, and found a taxicab out of Sokolniki before daybreak. The driver was a gap-toothed old man with a thin mustache who was a veteran of WWII, judging by the fading stitches of rose petals on the breast of his shirt and the collection of medals on his frayed jacket. She offered him a cigarette and a quarter for the ride and he thanked her profusely before speeding off the way they had come.

She was ready to go long before Sage was. In fact, it was another hour before the healer showed up, attended by European members of the delegation who had arrived for the negotiations a day later. She seemed shocked to find Viper not only standing in the lobby hall of the Foreign Affairs building, but dressed so…

“Plain,” Sage hissed. “You’re far too plain. What is wrong with you?”

Viper shrugged passively. “I don’t know what the issue is, Miss Wan.” She was careful to use Sage’s cover name - though the healer had so flagrantly referred to her with her Protocol name just yesterday - as members of the European delegation passed by in a hurry.

“The issue may very well be with you,” Sage said. “Your act, your dress, your demeanor-”

“At least I’m on time, unlike you.”

Sage huffed at that. “We were delayed,” she said, as though that were excuse enough.

“I can see that.”

“These gentlemen that came with me have no concept of time, nor do they know a quick breakfast.”

“Sounds like their problem, not yours.”

“Pray I don’t become your problem today… Miss Cross.

“Duly noted.”

Sage strutted off, cool and composed as the Soviet delegation arrived downstairs to escort them up. If there was one thing Viper was grateful for today, it was their separation; they would be fulfilling the same role but with different teams, as per a request by the Soviet negotiation echelon. She would be grateful for any time she could spend separate from Sage.

“Miss Cross. A pleasure to see you again. I hope Moscow has treated you well overnight.”

“Well enough.”

Katyrina Levchenko might have known something about her defection to new quarters, but if so she did not let much on. The veteran diplomat held the door open with a smile, offered Viper water and coffee that was much better than yesterday, and provided her ample time to settle in before starting procedures off with a bang.

“There’s an interesting omission from your report that you gave us yesterday,” Katyrina began, with a smug grin. “The participation of a certain shadowy agency known as the ‘Valorant Protocol’ was omitted. Is there just cause for this?”

Viper did everything in her power to prevent herself from stiffening into a grim visage, her blood freezing in her veins when she heard those words. She pushed a smile to the surface, when deep in her diaphragm was nothing but dread and a rapidly escalating pulse. 

“I am not sure what you are referring to, specifically,” she lied through her teeth, pleasant as she could be. “The Valorant Protocol is not-”

“They are an American organization, are they not?”

Viper could not deny a fact as simple as that. “They are,” she admitted, gritting her teeth. “Though I know little about them, coming from the State Department.”

“Understandable. An agency such as the Protocol would surely go to great lengths to mask their activities and pursue a policy of robust, total subterfuge.”

“No doubt they would.”

“But do you deny the information I have before me, Miss Cross?”

Viper gulped. “I can neither deny it, nor substantiate it.”

“Then allow me to continue,” Katyrina said, confident, adjusting the papers gripped firmly in hand. “With the report brought to me regarding four agents…determined to be likely representatives of the Valorant Protocol…”

Her stomach clenched and tightened beyond measure. She had never felt colder and drier than she did now. There were too many pairs of eyes on her, and she was beginning to formulate an escape plan if things fell apart as quickly as she thought they might. Which, would be in the blink of an eye, she thought as Katyrina continued, so will it be the door, the window, or a fight? Who has a weapon, and how likely will it be that I can get it in hand? No, don’t consider that option yet. Keep calm.

She might not be a suave negotiator, but she knew how to be cool under fire.

“These facts you present,” she said, interjecting as Katyrina took a breath and a sip of water. “From where do you get them?”

“The source is confidential, and known to be reliable by the agents of the USSR,” Katyrina replied firmly, as if rehearsed. “I cannot reveal more.”

“Then what is to stop me from believing you are hiding something from us?”

Ah. Now that had an effect. The Soviet representatives in the room recoiled, and a few narrowed their eyes at her. The various Europeans with her - a collection of bleary-eyed Danes, stern Poles, and fat young German gentlemen - reacted either with surprise, or visible encouragement. She had a fight on her hands.

“That is a hefty accusation from the visiting parties,” Katyrina said. “One that will not go-”

“Do you have immediate evidence, or not?”

“The report is evidence enough for us,” Katyrina said, then her lips curled back into another smile. “And it names one of the agents involved.”

Oh, shit. Viper curtailed her tongue and tried to pretend that didn’t have an immediate impact on her. Katyrina almost certainly noticed; she would have been attuned to such subtle cues as uncontrolled lip movements, rapid blinking, and uncomfortable finger flexion, all things that Viper was doing right now as she waited for the hammer to drop.

Now, how about that escape plan?

“A more recent hire of the organization, codenamed Deadlock, was positively identified by our source in the report,” Katyrina read off of her paper. “She previously served with a Norwegian paramilitary outfit known as the…Ståljegere.”

Thank God it was her and not me. She was hardly relieved, but she had expected much worse. Though, this did mean that Deadlock was going to have to go to ground for an unspecified amount of time and seclude herself at base, something the stern Norwegian sentinel was certainly going to be unhappy to hear. No matter how she felt though, her cover was now blown and the Soviets had her code name; Viper wondered if they had more info that they weren’t revealing yet, hesitant to tip their hand.

“The participation of the Valorant Protocol in this operation is irrelevant,” Viper declared, a bold move that again stirred the other participants. “What is relevant is the necessity of the operation itself.”

“We disagree.”

“Your submarine violated international waters, did it not?”

“Accidentally.”

“Your submarine’s crew made no attempt to change course or correct the issue before beaching themselves?”

“They had no capacity to do so.”

“The admiral claimed that simultaneous failure of navigational equipment caused the issue, though the sub had already navigated a treacherous series of outer islands to get to where it was?”

“Accidents do happen.”

“And said admiral claimed severe distress, though a distress signal was never reported?”

“We may wonder, Miss Cross, where you’re going with this interrogation.”

This was not a courtroom, and they were not bound by the formalities of one. Nevertheless, there were certain expectations and points of decorum that, if not adhered to, would quickly ice her out of these discussions. She realized she was laying out a trail without an endgame in mind, and hastily made something up on the spot.

“All these facts call into question the legitimacy of your report and its facts, including anything relevant to the Valorant Protocol.” Let’s stay away from that topic, shall we? “I urge my colleagues here, no matter their nationality, to take a good hard look at the facts and assess them for themselves. I trust they will share my concerns.”

“I trust they will also realize that given what is at stake, the representatives of this proud union have no reason to lie.”

“Perhaps they will. I will not claim to speak for them.”

The sound of a deflating balloon would have been more authoritative than her at that moment; she had no way to counter Katyrina’s tenacity, even if the facts weighed in her favor. When she spoke aloud the proposal she had been authorized to offer, the Soviet representatives were confused, displeased, and even amused. One of them guffawed out loud, and was silenced only by a stern glare from Katyrina Levchenko, who silently rebuked him before turning back to Viper.

“Your proposal is unacceptable in its current form,” she declared, without a second thought. “We must demand modification.”

“You want your admiral. We want our pilot. What’s there to modify?”

“That is what we will be discussing next, I suppose.”

“It’s a one-for-one exchange-”

“One that we find unacceptable. We will resume these discussions after a break. Lunch is owed, and granted. Dismissed.”

Viper was clad in sweat head-to-toe by the time they finished, in spite of the chilly temperature in the conference room they occupied, and was grateful for the break.

She needed a smoke, and she needed to get some space to clear her head. She found neither, because Katyrina Levcheno found her first.

“You drive a hard line,” Viper said sternly, automatically leery around her. “What do you want from me?”

“Lunch. And a discussion, if you’ll have it.”

“If you’re going to play at funny business, I refuse.”

“No funny business, Miss Cross. Only a fair, honest discussion.”

“So far, you’ve given me precious little of that.”

Katyrina Levchenko would not be dissuaded so easily, though. The bespoke-suited, fierce-eyed bodyguard built like a bull who attended her likely gave her some confidence, and made Viper less keen on on refusal. She studied them both, decided it was indeed an offer she couldn’t refuse, then offered her solemn answer.

“I suppose it cannot hurt,” she said, knowing full well it could if she were cornered and made a mistake. “Please, lead the way.”

“Gladly.”

Katyrina Levchenko did not express anything akin to delight, but she did confidently sweep past row upon row of drab cubicles and isolated, roughly-furnished offices and interior chambers to lead Viper to the ministry’s central cafeteria and adjacent dining spaces and lounges.

In stark contrast to the drab and dismal operational core of the ministry, the amenities were thoughtfully designed and beautifully decorated. Polished granite clad the walls and gleaming marble squeaked beneath her shoes, and great columns of brass-leafed granite divided the larger rooms at intervals. Natural light was plentiful, a welcome respite from the unrelenting gaze of lifeless fluorescents, and the upholstery was posh, comfortable, and perfectly clean. The cafeteria smelled pleasantly of cedarwood, mint, and roasted vegetables, and the tables were all finely polished and attended to by tall-backed cushioned chairs whose legs and arms were inlaid with various geometrical patterns that reminded her of a kaleidoscope. In spite of retaining Katyrina Levchenko at her back, she was much more at ease here than she was in the spartan, Stalinist conference rooms.

“Not here,” Katyrina reproached her, when she made for one of the tables with her tray in hand. “We can dine somewhere private.”

“I don’t mind if-”

“I prefer it, in fact.”

Viper felt strangely belligerent, tempted to put up a fight against this woman, but she also sensed an opportunity here. Playing demure, knowing she could up the ante if she needed to, she followed Katyrina like a lost duckling into a warren of carpeted, warm back rooms that were clearly meant for private discussions, judging by the enormous heavy oaken doors with thick brass locks. 

“That’s better, now,” Katyrina said, satisfied with her choice. She closed the door behind her, their bodyguard remaining outside - just the two of them, now, and Viper girded herself for anything.

“I must ask, if I may speak plainly,” Viper said, not waiting for permission. “What’s the purpose of this?”

“Of what, my dear?”

“A private meeting. You know nothing about me. Why the sudden interest?” 

And I’m not your dear. That label had once been applied by someone else; even with that someone seemingly out of the picture, Viper was not keen to hand its use over to anybody.

“Why the interest, indeed,” Katyrina mused, casual, as though the question was a superfluous one. “A fair question.”

“Demanding a fair answer.”

Viper was not going to allow this woman to get into her head, for any reason whatsoever. If that required her to grow abrasive and rude, and to reject any attempts at finding common ground, so be it; she would protect her identity, and her safety, however she saw fit. But Katyrina Levchenko did not appear intent on penetrating her protective shield, and Viper was surprised to discover an honest streak in her.

“By all metrics, you defy expectations,” she explained, as she coolly attended to her meager lunch. “You saw how your European colleagues acted today. Possessed of certain airs, insistent…one might even call them haughty.”

“I’d call them that,” Viper agreed. Few of them had bothered to greet her that morning; even fewer had directly engaged with her. Only one of them, a particularly perky Polish woman with bright blue eyes and perfectly coiffed dark brown hair, had even asked her about her background and her upbringing, curious to know the other members of her alliance. The remainder had been aloof, dismissive of the presence of Americans and insistent on keeping to themselves during their lunch break.

I wonder where Sage is, anyway? The thought of Sage sitting by herself in some side room, eating lunch while everyone else passed her by, was both kind of amusing and kind of pitiable.

“That is typical of the envoys they send us,” Katyrina scoffed. “They are alike almost to a man: full of hot air and tepid conversation.”

“Men tend to be like that.”

“Men and women alike in this field, I’m afraid,” Katyrina said. “But you…are remarkable.”

“How so?” Viper was afraid of where this was going. “I’m just like them-”

“You most certainly are not,” Katyrina laughed. “If you were, we wouldn’t be sitting here having this conversation.”

“No, I suppose not,” Viper agreed, laughing uncomfortably. “I suppose not.”

What was Katyrina’s endgame here? They were alone, and the door was guarded by a bull of a man who could probably squeeze the life out of Viper if he wanted to - provided you can’t wriggle free, which was something she hoped she was capable of if it came to such. Katyrina was not overtly hostile, but she was weighing her words carefully, as though trying to tease something out. Viper kept her defenses up, expecting the worst.

“You come from a very different background,” Katyrina observed. “Whether it is because you are an American, or because you are a person of meaner upbringing, I know not. Enlighten me, if you would be so kind.”

“I suppose it was just the way I was raised.”

“Ah, salt of the earth, are you?” Katyrina appeared pleased. “I can imagine your journey here was a long one.”

“Years of hard work.” Viper knew she wasn’t referring to the flight, nor the trip into Moscow. “It gives one perspective.”

“Honestly, I almost thought I had the wrong person yesterday, when you first sat down and began speaking,” Katyrina said. “Almost as if…I was duped.”

Viper’s blood froze in her veins. She maintained her pleasant demeanor, and forged a smile - something she was getting good at, when the moment demanded it. But deep down, she felt growing dread twisting her stomach into a knot, an uncomfortable sensation to say the least. She believed that her cover had been blown entirely, and this was it.

“But alas, I think I just misjudged you,” Katyrina said, laughing, and Viper could feel the tension exiting every pore. “You presented yourself quite well. You should be proud of yourself.”

“Thank you.” I guess?

“You also agitated some of our most senior negotiators yesterday.”

“Oh.” No thank you, then. But Katyrina seemed appreciative of that, as she picked her way through her mundane house salad and teased the rounded edges of sliced olives.

“Quite a scene it was, seeing them fume in their offices after we had finished for the day,” she recounted, with audible satisfaction. “Oh, they could not believe your sharp tongue or your straightforward speech.”

“That’s just the way I am.”

“Well, I appreciate it. So thank you.”

It felt oddly genuine coming from Katyrina - there was still a game being played here, but it was on a wholly different level. Her compliments were just that, and there was no hidden meaning in them, and that made Viper feel somehow even more uneasy. 

“May I offer you a piece of friendly advice?”

“I guess.” 

That sounded far more hesitant than she wanted it to; the last thing Viper wanted to lack was confidence, even if she was being reserved, she wanted to be confident doing it.

“Please do, whatever it is,” she followed up quickly, hoping that would give her a more confident edge.

“You’re going to meet a lot of people over the course of these negotiations,” Katyrina said, “and not all of them are going to be in agreement. In fact, you will face a diverging array of opinions. Be wary of friendly faces, and even warier of friendly voices.”

“What makes you different, then?”

It was a bold question to ask, and Katyrina might not have answered it in other circumstances; but with just the two of them in the room, she saw fit to grace the fair question with another fair answer.

“You’re a frank woman, and I admire that. You’re also keen. If I were to lie to you, I imagine you would see right through it.”

“I see.”

“You don’t see, not yet,” Katyrina said, winking. “You will come to understand this warning in a few days’ time.”

“It would be nice if I could understand it now.”

“I hope you stick around, Miss Cross. I’m starting to like you. Don’t disappoint me.”

Viper would not admit that the feeling was not mutual, but when was it ever? There were few that she would claim to genuinely like, and she was sorely missing one of them right now. As they cleaned their trays and left for the resumption of afternoon discussions, she surreptitiously checked her watch. There was no response from Reyna. She felt more deflated than ever.


The afternoon proceedings felt unusually tedious, even more so than she feared due to the fact that Katyrina Levchenko played only a bit part in them. The team that took up the conversation in her stead was more aggressive, more pretentious, and much more equipped to argue than she was, and took ever opportunity to interrupt, disagree, or otherwise insert themselves into the discussions in an attempt to dominate.

They had an agreement, at first. An admiral for a pilot. Our man for your man. An eye for an eye. One for one. It should have been as simple as that, in Viper’s mind, but she was no diplomat and this was no laboratory where the science could be boiled down to basic concepts and numbers. That seemingly simple understanding had lasted roughly ten minutes, and had collapsed like a house of cards with the first round of negotiations over potential compromise.

Viper kept to the sidelines at first, deflated and chafed by the silence from Reyna. But thinking about that only made her angry.

Maybe she’s seen your message, and isn’t responding on purpose? She knows you saw her, and she wants to ignore you, to make you feel bad. Well, nuts to that.

Her European colleagues were melting away, unwilling to meet the ferocity of the Soviet delegation, who chastised them and shouted them down at every turn. The more noble and firm of the Europeans simply sat there in silence under blistering denunciations, while the younger and less experienced diplomats would either snap back under the pressure or would stammer a half-hearted response that would be met with derision and dismissal. Sage had attempted to garner goodwill from both sides by playing middleman, playing up her Chinese alias, but to no avail - nobody would listen to her, and her insistence was grating to Viper.

What does she want here, anyway? She always has an ulterior motive. And what of Reyna? Her, too…

The temperature in the room was frigid, something Viper was happy about, and few others appreciated. And in spite of the cold, which normally tempered her more irrational side, all she could think about was what Reyna might be doing as the talks dragged on through the metaphorical mud. 

She’s in this very building right now. She knows you’re here, too. She wants to play games, does she? Very well then - let’s play. First, to settle this.

The Soviets were insistent on knowing the exact location of their interned admiral, and immediate access to him. They had asked the question repeatedly, and were rebuffed weakly - with stammered excuses, appeals to reason, and half-hearted promises to “investigate” for them. When the question came up the next time, Viper was ready.

She watched as the most insistent of the Soviet delegation, a rotund man with a burly mustache and beady eyes, stood to chastise his Danish counterpart.

“All of your talk has you treading circles,” he sneered, to the muttered approval of his colleagues. “You think to walk us like dogs? We will cast you into the sea and end all of this. Where is our admiral?”

“Tell me first: where’s my pilot?”

Those six words, uttered with confidence, had every pair of eyes in the room on her. She stood up, steadying herself, ready to fight. Hell, she would enjoy this, even if it sank the entire effort.

“You’ve not given us a report on his location, status, or health in almost four months,” she said; true facts all. “How are we, then, expected to yield to you the same?”

“The American pilot is healthy and hale, and kept in the best of circumstances.”

“That’s not a report.”

“It is the word of the party, and the word of the party is golden.”

“Here’s my word for you: bullshit.

The Soviets were silent, contemplative; the European negotiators were stunned. Katyrina Levchenko’s expression was inscrutable, but Viper guessed that she at least admired the gravitas it took for a move like that. Sage looked aghast, the color draining out of her cheeks as she sat rooted to the spot, unable to protest. Viper took that as a sign to press on further.

“Your crude words betray a cruder nature,” one of the Soviets said. “We cannot make a deal with a people of such thuggish disposition.”

“We will refuse,” said the rotund man in agreement. “Unless an immediate apology is proffered-”

“I will not apologize,” Viper said, looking each man in the eye in turn, “until I know where my pilot is.”

“Tell us the location of our dear Sergei Vasilievich, and we will share in kind.”

“No. You first.”

“Absolutely not.”

They went back and forth at an increasing tempo, Viper paving the way with her bluster and bravado, for fifteen minutes. The Soviet delegation then gathered their papers, snapped the clasps on their briefcases, and walked out, announcing an end to the day’s talks. Katyrina Levchenko was the last one out the door.

Matter settled. Now, for Reyna.

There was the indignation of her colleagues to deal with, but she shrugged most of that off. Even Sage failed to bother her tonight, though not for a lack of trying. 

“What the hell was all that about?”

As she packed up her own materials and prepared to depart, Sage crossed her path and blocked her way, arms folded and lips curled into a seething sneer. Her disapproval was expected, but she seemed almost infuriated now - as though she had some well-laid plan she was waiting to spring, and Viper had trampled all over it and made it worthless.

“I had a point to make,” Viper said, coldly. “And I made it.”

“Which was?”

“They’re acting out of line.”

“Ironic, coming from you,” Sage scoffed. “You may have just ended these negotiations prematurely.”

“Good. Maybe then I can go home and get back to my lab.”

“Oh, yes, your precious lab.” Sage had never sounded so disdainful as she did now; each word was practically dripping with contempt. “The only thing that matters in this world, right?”

“You sound like you’re jealous.”

“Hardly any other way to see it, when you’re such an irrational, stuck-up, self-centered cunt.”

“And who are you to call anyone stuck-up?

“Honestly, Viper, I have half a mind to suggest that you are deliberately sabotaging these discussions.”

“Oh, now I’m the saboteur?”

“You’re still fixated on the ridiculous fantasy that I’m undermining you. Meanwhile, you seem to be on the brink of ruining this for us all.”

“Are you just making suggestions, or would you like to make an official accusation? Because I can go all night if you’d like.” 

As if to make her point, she slammed her briefcase and purse back down on the table. The handful of diplomats still sticking around nervously looked in her direction, then immediately hightailed it out of the room, leaving her and Sage alone. 

Sage swallowed a heavy, uncomfortable lump in her throat. “I’d like to get through this and reach a satisfactory conclusion,” she said, “but if you get in my way again-”

“Oh, god forbid I ever,” Viper sneered. “I wouldn’t dare inconvenience you like that.”

“Stay in your lane, Viper. That is, if you haven’t ruined everything already.”

“Likewise, Sage. Stay in your lane.

Sage moved aside, but this clearly wasn’t over. Viper could feel hot, angry eyes watching her walk out of the conference room and down the hallway to the elevators, resisting the urge to turn around and glare back as she did so. She knew she shouldn’t stoop to Sage’s level, but she had to admit there was a certain guilty pleasure she got from turning the normally restrained and polite healer into little more than a vicious beast in a sequined pantsuit.

Who’s the rabid animal now, cunt? Viper chanced one last glance back as she reached the elevator, but the door was closed and the hallway was now darkened, the main lights going out and the windows dark. The hour was later than she realized.

The hive was silent and all the workers had departed, leaving a precious few strays remaining behind attending to busywork as they burned the midnight oil. Viper descended to the ground floor and found an almost haunting expanse in front of her. When soaked in sunlight and attended to by a horde of ministry functionaries, the cavernous vaulted ceilings and tall granite columns were almost palatial in appearance. Now, with the sun down and the main lights off, the structure was much more hollow and mysterious, and almost vaguely threatening.

It’s just weird being by yourself in a strange place, she reassured herself. Surely, nobody is watching you…

But she had the lurking suspicion that somebody was. 

A quick turn on her heel rewarded her with only a vague outline in the shadows behind her, next to the elevator bank she had just emerged from. The figure’s details were inscrutable in the darkness, but Viper only knew one person who could stand so tall, so confident, and so straight-backed when facing her down.

She pursued, and the figure tore off to the right, down the hall.

“Wait!”

She didn’t mean to sound so desperate, but she needed Reyna; she needed to see her face, to cup her chin, and to tell her to her face-

Tell her what?

She hadn’t gotten that far with her plan yet, but that wasn’t stopping her. She skidded to a halt at the elevator bank just in time to avoid crashing into a terrified little man with bony arms and thick-rimmed glasses who was emerging from the elevator with a stack of manila folders. He was six whole inches shorter than her and might as well have been a gnome, the way he cowered in her shadow as she spared a single glance at him, snarled, and ran off down the hallway.

Don’t get in my way. 

Reyna’s figure had disappeared, but like a bloodhound catching a scent Viper almost intuitively knew where she would be going. There were many doors lining this particular hallway, all leading into private rooms or personal offices that were dark and empty and silent at this late hour, and none of them contained her quarry. 

She’s leading me somewhere. And I will follow to the end.

That path meandered into the gray, dull, lifeless office spaces that she had seen yesterday during her first visit to the Ministry. Somehow they were even more lifeless now, the fluorescents quiet and the cubicles unoccupied, creating the aura of a bureaucratic graveyard. She saw Reyna’s figure at the far end of the hall, approaching a door - the same door she had disappeared into the other day, when Viper first saw her.

“Don’t do it.”

Viper’s voice echoed uncomfortably in the emptiness. Reyna turned to face her, hints of magenta and black in the darkness. There was something else too; a gleam, that of a beating purple heart exposed to her from the gloom. She had a precious second to gaze before Reyna turned in one swift motion, opened the door, and shut it behind her.

Viper rushed forward, but the door was locked and barred. She tried the handle and even pushed her body against it, but it was a heavy slab of old oak and it would not even budge under her weight.

“Goddamn you,” she sighed, breathless. “You’re such a menace.”

She slumped against the door, her body shaking as she did.

“You’re a menace. I miss you.”

Instinctively, she looked at her watch. There was a new message from a very familiar sender flashing on the tiny screen, barely discernible in the darkness:

 

I SAW YOU TOO



Viper was too shaken to immediately withdraw to her room, even after cooling off on the half-hour trip up to Sokolniki. The night promised a bitter stillness beneath a nearly full moon, and yet her blood was boiling even after she took a brief shower and changed into casual clothes.

How dare she?

She stood in front of the dingy, grainy mirror and pushed her bangs back over her temples. Her hair was growing out again; far too long for her liking, it reminded her of better times, and she didn’t want those memories prowling around in the present.

How dare she tease you like that? Taunt you, and make you run for her?

She combed her hair and brushed her teeth and swished cheap mouthwash and wiped her face clean with a wipe that smelled like disgustingly cheap vanilla, the kind you’d find in a dead-end grocery store back home in a little town in bumfuck coal country Pennsylvania.

She wants you to chase her, because it excites her, gets her blood up. And yours too, apparently.

Viper could not describe how she felt in the moment. Tired? Frustrated? Afraid? Horny? Excited? Apprehensive? No word quite fit the bill. She stood there in front of that grungy mirror for the better part of twenty minutes, attending to herself and dressing herself up for an event that wasn’t even happening.

What are you doing? Are you going out? Staying in? Going after Reyna? No…you’re not going after Reyna any longer.

She was done. Tonight was too far, and she felt used and mistreated. No matter how Reyna felt, nothing could justify her flighty behavior and the taunt she had fired off at Viper without so much as a hint of shame. Unwilling to let go of the slight, and unable to sleep it off, she decided to do the next best thing: have a smoke or three and sit in a dimly-lit, dingy bar to think about her life.

This being the rough-and-tumble suburbs of Moscow, there was no shortage of dimly-lit, dingy bars for her to plant her ass in and grab a smoke. Just down the street was a block of them; out of three, she picked the one that appeared the most modern and had the widest selection of whiskeys, which she suspected weren’t imported legally. Not that that mattered to her; she slapped a crisp dollar bill on the bartable and ordered a hefty shot from a wrinkly man with a brow scar that arced over his temple like lightning.

“Tvoy yad?”

“Viski.”

“Vey, amerikanskaya devushka!”

She clearly wasn’t doing a very good job of blending in with the local population, even with her sun-deprived skin and permanent scowl. Admittedly, her Russian wasn’t up to par like it should be.

“Ty’govorish kak…shikarnyy,” the bartender said, with amusement. “Kak turiste…ele podstrekatel’e.”

“Ya’odnaez tekh veschcheyy.”

The bartender snickered, tossed a couple of brilliant white ice cubes into a tall glass, and poured a stiff shot of Tennessee whiskey for her that had clearly not been purchased by legal means. She hadn’t come for the drink, but who was she to say no if it was just sitting there, idle and untouched? A long, stiff drink would be a good pairing for a long, heavy smoke as she turned around on her barstool and watched the dregs of Sokolniki float by on a tidal wave of cheap beer and rank cologne.

They came from all walks of life, a perplexing and intriguing mix of avant-garde street artists, slack-jawed chemical plant workers, stern and silent veterans who had nothing better to do than drink away their last years on earth, and a whole cohort of young men and women who apparently shared none of the values of their parents, if their behavior was anything to go by. They wore brightly colored clothes (and not just the party red), they smoked and drank together openly, they preferred whiskey and wine to vodka and becherovka, and they shared none of the dour trappings of the party that they supposedly supported. They partied under vibrant lights on a makeshift discotheque floor and explored novel sensations that their nation had so coldly denied them, and they seemed to have no regrets about their reckless abandonment of dearly-held national values.

They were wild and free and careless and Viper watched them with genuine interest in their sport, though she was still on her guard. When the whiskey was gone and the bartender tapped her glass to signal for another, she shook her head firmly.

No more. I need to be clear-eyed, and alive. I need to see and hear everything. 

She was enjoying the people-watching, but a familiar sense of dread had gripped her in the meantime. It came at first as a distant unease, mingling with the partygoers around her, barely discernible if not for her heightened sense of awareness thanks to the nicotine now flooding her system.

It’s just anxiety. I’m just anxious. It wouldn’t be the first time. I’m a veteran at this. That calmed her, for a moment, along with a fresh cigarette. A long-haired youth with thick sideburns approached her and made a half-hearted proposition that she quickly shot down, making him retreat hastily. She was grateful for that; she was hoping she wouldn’t have to break any bones tonight. 

But she was increasingly uncomfortable, and it wasn’t because of the men. There was a presence here that constrained her and made her squirm in her seat, and the bar felt colder. She could stay here no longer.

She snuffed her cigarette out in the nearest ashtray, pushed her way past yet another man who was ogling her, and exited the bar into the back alley. The refuse of Sokolniki and the sharp scent of nicotine-tinged ash greeted her and she sucked in a breath of cold, refreshing air before she ran, leaving the dread behind. 

It was just in my head. It’s not real. I was getting claustrophobic, that’s all. She was never one to be claustrophobic, though, always preferring the comfort of low ceilings and tight indoor spaces throughout her life. There was something else that had driven her, and she knew the feeling from Kabul and Berlin.

Fade is here.

There was precious little intelligence available on the Turkish woman who had haunted her steps before; neither Cypher nor friendly spooks in the CIA had managed to dredge up much from their respective networks. One thing was clear, though; Fade preferred to stick to the shadows, and was never one to execute the killing blow until she was ready. Viper hoped that by making a quick and unexpected escape, she had thrown the stalker off of her trail, and the killing blow could be delayed a bit longer. And for a while, as she returned to her lodging and settled in for the night with satisfaction in her efforts, she thought that escape had been made good.

As she closed her eyes and settled into sleep, the fear leapt out of the dark and strangled her in her bed.

Not literally, but it felt like death itself as she soared into the waiting arms of a terrible nightmare. She stood on the playa again, under a night sky without stars; it was endless, and terrible, and the sand was ice cold beneath her feet. She thought it snow at first, but a glance down at the tide oozing in, brackish and thick with coarse salt, proved that wrong. She plod along the shore for what must have been hours, following the pulsing of another heart in the distance.

Reyna. I know you’re there. I know you can hear me when I cry out for you. Why don’t you answer?

She cried until her voice was hoarse, then cried some more until the inky tentacles emerged from the brackish muck and choked her out. The last thing she saw before she was pulled away into the sea was a distant figure, cloaked in shadow, with a pulsing purple heart. It watched her wash away, careless and languid.

Notes:

I hope you enjoyed that little cameo at the end :)

We are not done with Fade's story in this fic yet. There's your reminder that she's still around and very much relevant...and will continue to be. As for Reyna, well, to be seen how she treats Viper on this visit. All I can say is, they will talk again.

Chapter 55: Matters of State

Summary:

Struggling with her nightmares, Viper nevertheless manages to punch above her weight in increasingly tense negotiations, keeping the Soviet team on their toes and infuriating Sage.

That night, she pursues Reyna.

Notes:

I hate spoiling the fun, so I won't, but Sabine Callas is about to undergo a lot of terrible things in the next ten chapters and I bet you will love every second of it

Song for this chapter: Vollny - тебя нет рядом (https://open.spotify.com/track/2RgnOTU4RYx7VNXXLAUJCJ?si=83866b03cc7545be)

Chapter Text

Silvery moonlight hung in the air like fog, hazy and spectral.

Crystalline stars dotted the windows, like barnacles on the bow of a ship.

Clumps of dust wafted languidly in the corners of the room, carried along by stale gusts of lukewarm air.

In the distance, a lone dog howled. Down the debris-strewn sidewalk, a young man stumbled along, his lips curled and blue. Further down the avenue, an aging Lada backfired like a gunshot in the still, cold air. 

The lone incandescent light on a rusty chain swayed lazily overhead, barely illuminating the cramped, narrow bathroom cupboard it occupied.

The grimy mirror looked on indifferently, still propped up on the countertop at the same angle it always was.

Her pale body curled up like a cadaver over the toilet, wracked by waves of violent nausea. All she managed was a series of dry heaves before she realized nothing would come up; nothing could come up, for she hadn’t eaten for an entire day.

She stood up and beheld herself in the mirror. The hale, sharp-eyed, determined form she had beheld yesterday had retired to the ether and in its place stood a haunted woman with bags beneath her eyes and milky white skin marred by a hundred burns and scars. 

This is you in your rawest form. This is you, Sabine Callas. Haunted, scarred, tormented, weakened. 

She knew that wasn’t the voice of reason speaking, but every other voice had fallen silent. All she could hear was the chastising refrain, over and over again, pounding away at her temples like its own heartbeat. The fear faded with time, petering out by early morning into a distant hum in the background, but it remained there as if biding its time for its next strike.

Fade’s nocturnal assault had cost her greatly, and she was nearly late to the day’s proceedings. Slow to dress and make herself presentable, she missed flagging a taxi and had to get her motorcycle into gear. Normally she wouldn't mind the ride, but she was in a foreign city with foreign people and bloody hell it was cold outside this morning. 

It’s bracing. It’s good for you. Grin and bear it.

She arrived at the Ministry five minutes ahead of Sage and the European diplomats. Immediately Sage rounded on her and critiqued her appearance.

“You look like you’ve slept in a dumpster,” Sage scoffed. “Some good your new accommodations have done you.”

“Go ahead. Get it all out of your system.”

“I take no pleasure in speaking the facts here.”

“Are you done?”

“I’d ask you to clean yourself up, but we’re already pressed for time as it is.” Sage narrowed her eyes. “Not like you’d listen to me, anyway.”

“Doubt it.”

Today’s negotiations were going to be split into two halves - one half working with Katyrina, the other half working with the Soviet admiralty board and military commanders. Neither of them had received any indication about which room they would take, so when Viper saw her name on the list of the delegation leading the talks with the admiralty, she could feel her stomach sink lower than it already was.

As if you needed more trouble.

“Good luck today, Miss Cross,” Sage quipped, happy with her outcome. “I’m sure they’ll go easy on you if you ask them to.”

“Whose side are you on?”

“The right side, Miss Cross. See you at lunch.”

“I sure hope not.”

She watched Sage stalk away with too much confidence. She wants you to fail. Don’t let her have that satisfaction. Girding herself for battle, Viper grabbed a hefty mug and filled it with as much black coffee as it could hold, then marched into her assigned conference room with a couple of meek, bleary-eyed negotiators at her back.

The scene unfolding before her was already dismal: on the opposite side of a long table of dark oak, under bright incandescent lamps, sat a row of admirals and generals in drab military uniform, replete with all the trappings of rank and age. Some of them nodded at her in acknowledgement; others just stared fixedly. None of them doffed their trademark beskozyrka caps, which were starkly emblazoned with the simple emblem of the Soviet Naval Forces - a red star and a red hammer and sickle on a plain background. 

“Good morning…Miss Sarah Cross, is it?”

The speaker rose to shake her hand. He was a bony-cheeked man with a prominent brow and deep, scrying eyes that made her uncomfortable. He did not wear the naval uniform of his associates, but had his own military regalia that was sparsely decorated, though she sensed he was of prominent rank by his demeanor and confidence. He shook the hands of the other diplomats, then bid them all to sit down - which they did so, as meekly as possible.

Some backup you have here, she thought grimly. Don’t rely on any of these people around you.

“It’s such a pleasure to be able to finally meet you all,” he said, folding his arms neatly before him as he spoke. “I would have been a part of these discussions earlier if I wasn’t…otherwise delayed.”

There was a cold edge to his voice that betrayed some deeper malice, masked by a cheery smile and kind words on the surface. Viper could see right through him, whoever he was, and assumed an indifferent facade appropriately. Her European fellows were not so wise, or not so attentive, and were easily swayed by his pleasant demeanor. It likely helped him that he stood in such contrast to his stony-faced peers, none of whom introduced themselves.

“It is my understanding that yesterday’s deliberations have led us to a crossroads,” the man continued. “It is also my understanding that we have disagreements. I hope today to ameliorate them, and nudge us in the proper direction.”

He was well-spoken, and firm, and would be convincing if Viper were less cynical about people. But she could see right through him, like grease paper. What was it Katyrina said? Be wary of friendly faces, and even warier of friendly voices. He was exemplary of both, and was going to great lengths to make himself appear soft and welcoming, trying to soften the delegation to weaken them, and Viper would have none of it. The moment he paused, ostensibly to assemble his papers in front of him, she spoke up.

“With all due respect,” she said, intending none, “if you’re going to speak with us, you’d best introduce yourself first.”

Her tone was blunt but polite, but it whittled away at his friendly facade as the seconds passed in silence. She could see something flash in his eyes and knew that she was not facing a regarded gentleman. She had made the right choice to challenge him.

“I suppose protocol is in order,” he said, keeping his cool. “Please excuse my lack of manners.”

“Excused,” she said, to his chagrin.

“I am Lieutenant General Maxim Morssokovsky, commander of the 8th Guards Combined Arms Army and deputized commissar in the service of the Committee for State Security.”

The reference to the committee, better known in her dominion as the KGB, or simply Lubyanka for the site of its headquarters, made her blood run cold. She was facing down one of her most dangerous enemies, and she hadn’t a clue until now.

“Thank you, Mr. Morssokovsky,” she said, sternly, discarding all other titles and irritating him further. “I appreciate your willingness to-”

“With all due respect to you, Miss Cross, I have an agenda for today that I would like to stick to, if you don’t mind?”

“I do mind, in fact.”
Some visible consternation in the ranks did not upset her plan, but it did give her pause. She had to measure this effort carefully, not least because of how easy it would be to cause the Soviets to walk; now that she was facing down a leading agent with the KGB, she had to choose every word carefully.

Give away nothing. He can know nothing. 

“We have struggled with these discussions precisely due to established agendas,” she said, even as she felt the worried eyes of her European colleagues on her, as though they were silently pleading with her to stop. “I think we need a novel approach.”

“I’m all ears,” Morssokovsky said, though she knew he was just making his next move. “Let’s work towards an understanding, then.”

“Let’s talk facts. Real facts. Cold, hard, facts.”

“Have we been doing anything but?”

“We’ve been talking stances, preplanned statements, boilerplates and nonsense. Let’s move past that.”

Morssokovsky smiled - he actually smiled, the bastard. He was game for it, and she knew she was in for a solid run of her luck with him. It was now down to him and her, and the rest of the negotiators at the table appeared to be keeping their distance on both sides.

“I think you’re hitting on something very useful here, Miss Cross,” he said. “Formality is such a bore.”

“Formality has its place.”

“Yes, yes, and there’s no doubt that it keeps our base urges in check.”

“It does.”

What have you gotten yourself into, Sabine?

“Let’s be frank, then, and talk openly. As though we were among friends?”

“Yes…among friends.” 

It was clear they were anything but, and this was all part of his ruse. The Europeans were nervous; they were used to formality and protocol, and dispensing with that left them dangling over an open pit, metaphorically speaking. She could tell they wanted her to walk her words back, but the train had left the station, and they were picking up speed. 

Settle in for the ride, come what may.

“I pose this first question to you, Miss Cross,” Morssokovsky continued. “The detention of our dear Sergei Vasilievich is a Swedish affair. Why, then, are you leading the charge in this matter?”

“The nationality of the pilot who is similarly detained,” she said, firmly. “What else?”

“A fair response. Next question, then, coming naturally…if you do not trust the Swedes to negotiate on your behalf, then why do you trust them to hold our admiral?”

“Who said I didn’t trust them?”

“Ahhhh.” He drew every syllable out, irking her. “I see, I see…forgive the misunderstanding.”

“My question for you, then. How could it be that your sub navigated so far with failing navigation equipment, if that is indeed the case?”

“Luck plays a role in all things martial,” Morssokovsky answered promptly. “I cannot speak for Sergei Vasilievich. If only he were here…”

“I don’t buy that luck is the only factor in this turn of events.”

“Buy it or not, that is my answer, and I never suggested otherwise. I was informed it was pure chance that they were able to salvage the situation until they could not. Do you have proof otherwise of deliberate malfeasance?”

“We do not.”

We could not. The Swedes had refused to impound the sub; of course, why would they allow such a thing? The incident was near enough to disaster with the detention of the admiral; impounding the sub would have crossed a line that nobody (yet) wanted to cross. 

It had gone free, but not before we got what we wanted. She took comfort in that, at least.

“If you’ll allow me a question in turn,” Morssokovsky said, without even waiting for permission, “I’d like to ask about the Valorant Protocol.”

There was a stirring among his comrades; was it discomfort, or interest? Viper could feel her blood run cold again, and steadied herself with subtle movements to avoid looking suspect. Remember what you were trained to do. Years and years ago, she had worked with Brimstone to learn how to adjust muscle groups and tendons in a way that was nearly invisible to the naked eye; only someone who had received similar training could detect the movements, which were designed to allow one to relax and steady their body without giving away their unease. If Maxim Morssokovsky was trained in such arts, he paid little mind to Viper, instead pulling prim dossiers and photographs out of his folders to display to the entire room.

“This, comrades, is the bleeding edge of military aviation in our present day and age,” he said, holding aloft a black and white photograph with a unique shape in the center that Viper recognized as one of their VLT/Rs. “Perhaps three or four of these exist, maybe even less. And one of them was present at the site of our beached submarine on the very day that Sergei Vasilievich realized his grave error and attempted to rectify it properly-”

“Get to the point,” Viper snapped. “This isn’t show-and-tell.”

“I think you understand my point.”

“I’d like you to be explicit.”

“If I may suggest, the presence of even a single one of these aircraft begs the question: that there was a broader conspiracy here, involving this shadowy Valorant Protocol, and that we need to get to the bottom of it.”

There was a murmur of agreement from the other admirals and generals; they had all discussed this before, she was sure, and none of it was new to them. She pretended to know nothing about the mysterious Protocol, as she had insisted to Katyrina before, but this was getting dangerously close to home for her.

“We have already identified one of the four suspected members of the Protocol who were so inappropriately engaged with the illegal detainment of our admiral,” Morssokovsky said. “And we are in the process of identifying another one, based on tracked communications and travel-”

“And why are you tracking these things within the borders of a neutral nation?”

“Is it really a neutral nation if it’s working with agents of the Valorant Protocol?”

A dangerous line to cross, even for Lubyanka. She tapped her fingers on the table as he summoned further evidence from his veritable tome of paperwork. His manila folders were stuffed to the brim, and while much of it was likely mundane or nonsensical, she worried about how much intelligence work he had on him.

Is it time? She wondered if it was time to show her hand; she had one trick left up her sleeve that could seriously throw the Soviets off, and she had been withholding it since these negotiations had started. It wasn’t something she wanted to use lightly, but this might be the time.

Might be. She waited.

“By all accounts this Protocol has engaged in subversive behavior, illegal espionage, blackmail, arson, destruction of state property, and purportedly even murder-”

“What does that have to do with your admiral?” Viper asked, narrowing her eyes. Her scowl had little effect on the stern, confident Morssokovsky; he just smiled at her.

“Why, everything, dear Miss Cross,” he said, smugly. “Potentially everything.”

“I say you’re leading us astray.”

“And I say you’re nervous. Why?”

Fuck. What has he seen?

She remained perfectly still to avoid her body language giving her away. Engaged in a protracted staredown with Morssokovsky, whose deep-set eyes and firm jaw were among the most imposing she had ever encountered, she wished that the other diplomats at the table would step in and help her. They had not spoken a word since the initial overture; whether they were afraid of Morssokovsky, or were simply out of their depth, she did not know. Either way, they hadn’t helped at all.

“You’re confused and unreliable,” she said. “You are wasting our time here.”

“Allow me to share a few more facts about this Protocol, if you will.”

“I will not.”

“I’ll share anyway,” he declared, unbothered. “Founded with material support from the organization known as the North Atlantic Treaty Organization… as well as, purportedly, intelligence agencies-”

“Completely irrelevant.”

“...its location completely secret. Isn’t that interesting, hmm? Even the highest echelons of American espionage reveal their hand to some degree, and place their offices in the open. And yet, this Protocol’s footprint is almost invisible…almost…”

“Their business is not yours to see.”

“...and while all signs point to their primary mission being control and containment of radiants around the globe, we have evidence to the contrary right here, in our hands…”

Before Viper could speak, Morssokovsky triumphantly pulled a printed photograph out of his papers and slapped it down in front of her. 

This was as ironclad as evidence could be, unfortunately for her. The photo was grainy, and certain details were fuzzy, but Deadlock’s figure and face were unmistakable. Even the moles on her cheek were visible, somehow, as though she had turned towards the photographer at the perfect angle for them to be highlighted. Standing on the bow of the submarine, weapon in hand, looking off into the distance, she had no idea she had been captured on camera. Behind her was half of another figure that Viper recognized as herself.

“Captured by a valiant officer under Sergei Vasilievich’s command,” Morssokovsky informed her smugly. “As our dear admiral was being led away into unjust detention, a certain captain captured this photograph before retreating belowdecks again.”

“It means nothing.”

“It means everything,” Morssokovsky insisted, “as we have already proven the identity of this particular Ståljeger. Do you deny this?”

“No.”

“Then with that established, and with the knowledge that she has since transitioned into another line of work…we must reach the conclusion that the Valorant Protocol intervened to execute American interests in the waterways of a neutral nation…”

He was going too far. Viper knew there was nothing left for her to do but deploy the trick up her sleeve. She prepared herself mentally for the fallout that would entail.

“...therefore suggesting this nation is not as neutral as we had been led to believe, and that our admiral’s detention is unjust, and that your interests are perpetrating a crime against the great Soviet Union.”

Morssokovsky leaned back in his chair, triumphant now that he thought he had an ironclad argument. The diplomats were terrified, white-faced, sweaty; the Soviet admirals were stiff-backed and severe, but she could tell they were confident. They did not know what she knew.

It’s time.

“Incontrovertible evidence,” she admitted, nodding gravely at the assembled admirals. “You would have us in a bind. Except…”

“Except?” Morssokovsky’s triumph grew twisted on his face; his grin crumbled and reformed into a snarl, and he narrowed his eyes at her. “What exception could there be? You have taken an innocent man hostage and abused his crew-”

“Innocence? Would an innocent man sail his vessel into neutral waters with nuclear warheads aboard his ship?”

Before the impact of her words could be grappled with, she slapped her own material down on the table, having strategically earmarked it before for rapid deployment.

On the surface, the papers appeared mundane, an irrelevant composition of numbers, graphs, and simple photogrammetry organized by the precise time that the measurements were taken - down to the millisecond. It would take a dedicated nuclear engineer to be able to explain the true value of the measurements, but Viper’s confidence would carry the evidence here.

“Within sixty seconds of measurements being taken, signatures unmistakably emanating from nuclear material were detected from the submarine’s torpedo bay,” Viper explained. “Signatures that could only be coming from nuclear-armed torpedoes or missiles.”

“Nonsense.”

“We could only reach the conclusion that the sub was nuclear-armed, and not a simple recon sub as we were told.”

Nonsense.

Morssokovsky had not lost his cool, but he was visibly shaken. She took great pleasure in taking note of the reactions of his admiralty comrades; their certainty had turned and their wide eyes and unsettled expressions delighted her. Even if they wanted to reject her findings, they could see that she brought enough material to certifiably push her assertion. That disturbed them greatly.

I hope it was worth it, she thought, because there’s no playing this trick twice.

“There is no reason to believe this isn’t fabricated,” Morssokovsky declared, for the reassurance of his comrades as much as himself. “This could all have been drafted and created by hand. A fabrication.”

“Prove it.”

Morssokovsky stroked his chin, contemplative. You can’t, she knew, but you will try.

“The proof is in your behavior,” he declared. “You play this like a trump card. You wish to skew these discussions.”

“Are you accusing me of something?”

“If you are a saboteur, there is no better proof of it than this subterfuge here,” he said, and spread his arms to encompass the bevy of test results she had deployed. “You have nothing here of value. Nothing.

And yet, five minutes later, Morssokovsky called for an adjournment to the meeting. The unexpected request was met with immediate derision and concern by Viper and her team.

“We have an hour left to go,” Viper seethed. “Don’t run away from this-”

“Your sabotage will not go unpunished,” Morssokovsky promised, already breaking away from the discussion. “Nor will you.”

“Is that a direct threat on my person?”

“Take it as you wish. We’re finished here.”

For a few minutes, she wondered if she was going to be arrested on the spot. Morssokovsky certainly made it appear that way; a handful of stiff-backed bodyguards with severe frowns filed into the room and stood at attention, blocking the door as if waiting for her to make a move. She remained in her seat, outwardly confident but inwardly nervous, until they dispersed with the admiralty as they exited the room. She could only breathe a sigh of relief when she was sure they were gone.

This isn’t over, she knew, but hey, at least they’re retreating. It was a little victory in a much bigger war.


News of her revelation spread quickly and before long, the negotiations had stalled out completely. Viper had no appetite and skipped lunch, opting instead for another cup of piping hot black coffee that she leered at Sage over. Sage passed her by with barely a word, offering only a veiled warning as they bumped shoulders.

“You shouldn’t have done that,” she hissed, then disappeared around the corner. Viper should have been pleased, but she was more concerned than anything else.

Was it worth it? Was it too early? Was it really sabotage? What happens now?

By the request of the Soviet delegation, the deliberations for the day were finished and the next day’s start was to be delayed. Some of her fellow diplomats were frustrated with that result; others were impressed.

“You’ve got a sharp tongue,” said one young Polish man, with an approving grin. “I hope you impale the motherfuckers with it.”

She appreciated the support, but her mind was wandering elsewhere now as the day came to a close, and soon her body, too, wandered in search of the same answer to a constant question.

Where is Reyna? Where could she be today?

She lingered for as long as she possibly could to catch a glimpse of the elusive devil, but before long the Soviet delegation made the decision to evict the visiting delegation to “allow for a reassessment of protocol”, and she was unceremoniously escorted out of the building by armed staff. Sage was with her, briefly, before they parted ways with a sharp rebuke from the healer.

“You are putting everything on the line,” Sage said, “and for what? Is there some kick you get out of this?”

“I did what I had to do.”

“I highly doubt you had to go that far,” Sage disagreed. “You could jeopardize everything, you know that?”

“Stop feigning a moral high ground. It’s growing tiresome.”

“I will be speaking to Brimstone about this, just so you know.”

“Go ahead. I don’t care.”

“Your laissez-faire attitude will damn us.”

“As if you’re any better?”

She was already firing up her motorcycle and kicking the stand back into place before Sage could get the last word in. Under Sage’s heated gaze, she roared down the plaza and off onto the busy ring road without a second thought for the healer.

The cold wind whipping across her face pulled her out of the heat of the moment, and allowed her to catch her breath. And so what if Sage was right? Maybe this was the better outcome; if they didn’t play all of their cards, they would surely appear weak. And why do that, when you could negotiate from a position of strength?

Sage is wrong, as always, she reassured herself, speeding down Moscow’s busy highways towards her temporary lodgings, far away from the chaotic, messy web of intrigue that increasingly chafed her. You did the right thing, and you should stop doubting that. It was with relief that she saw the rustic suburbs of Sokolniki emerge around her, a sanctuary and a place of respite after her escape from the lion’s den of Moscow. She needed a smoke, a drink, and a shower in no particular order, and the moment that she locked her motorcycle up she proceeded to one of those three things.

She found something else instead, unexpectedly. 

She would have missed it, except for her head was constantly on a swivel; and it was that alert disposition that allowed her to see Reyna out of the corner of her eye, at the back of the bar. She would have blended in with the crowd if not for her magenta hair and piercing eyes. Viper suspected, though, that she wanted to be found right now. Reyna dipped out the moment she knew she was spotted, but Viper was fast, pushing her way past slovenly drunken old men and wild-eyed youth on the dance floor as she raced after Reyna. Through a back hallway and out an emergency exit, she continued the pursuit outside into a trash-strewn rear alley, the cold empowering her. Reyna had an advantage for a moment, but Viper decided to bluff her way forward instead of giving chase. 

“Reyna, stop!”

Her first cry was unheeded; Reyna kept running, not even looking back.

“Reyna! Another step, and I’ll draw on you.”

She was unarmed, but Reyna had no way of knowing that; it was safe to assume that she was packing anyway. Reyna obligingly stopped short of turning the corner at the end of the alley and escaping behind the building. She kept her back to Viper, though, as if she still had a chance of escape. 

“Turn around and face me,” Viper ordered, as sternly as possible. “Now.”

A burst of cold wind swept into the alley at her back, urging her forward as Reyna slowly turned around, arms at her sides. When she saw that Viper was in fact unarmed, she laughed.

“I should have known better than to fall for that,” Reyna said, amused. “And here, I thought I had learned something about you…”

“I could still have a holster under here.” She tapped the hip of her bulky coat, but it was another bluff that was transparent as pure glass. Reyna only laughed again.

“It’s your body language,” she said, calling the bluff confidently. “I can read you like a book, no matter how hard you try to close yourself off.”

“You wish you could read me.”

She closed the distance a little, but not too much. There was a rift between them she had no way of bridging, and uncertainty that she could not address by any means except for distance. If Reyna felt the same way, she made no inclination of it; instead, she took another step closer.

“That’s far enough,” Viper warned.

“Or what?” Reyna grinned devilishly. “You’ll shoot me?”

“I can defend myself by other means.”

“Means that will all fall short before me. You so easily forget what I’m capable of.”

“What do you want, Reyna? Why are you here?”

Another gust of cold wind stiffened her resolve. Reyna visibly shivered, even when so thoroughly clothed; she was not inclined to such a climate. Viper, meanwhile, was right at home with her simple snug coat and her dark black pants and heavy boots. 

“You keep following me,” Viper insisted. “You’re stalking me, everywhere I go I see you.”

“Coincidence.”

“Don’t insult my intelligence, Reyna,” Viper growled. “I know what I see.”

“You think I’m so desperate for you that I’ll follow you like a dog?”

“Don’t leave me hanging. Tell me what you want.”

“That’s funny,” Reyna said. “I seem to recall you left me hanging before. What’s changed, perhaps you’ve realized your error now?”

Reyna’s taunts were like a knife in her chest, cloying and cold. She would have stumbled and staggered as though stabbed, if not for the wind at her back. It roared down the alley, frigid Permian air sweeping over her flanks as if to say don’t let her get in your head.

“I’m sorry for what happened that night,” Viper said. “I wasn’t-”

“Sorry is not enough,” Reyna snapped. “You hurt me.”

“I didn’t mean to.”

“But you did anyway.”

“I wasn’t in the right state of mind. I told you as much.”

“And yet you could have chosen your words more wisely. I opened myself up to you, and you slammed the door in my face.”

“All I ask is that you understand how I was feeling. It’s not just you who was hurting.”

“You don’t know how I felt that night when you pushed me away.”

“What do you want, Reyna?”

“I want you. But I can’t have you, so.”

There was something lost between them, and that hurt her more than anything else. She would rather Reyna draw a weapon and stab her, or shoot her, or otherwise harm her with something more tangible than words. The rift between them was something she did not have the heart to come to grips with, and it grew wider because of that inability.

“We should talk, you and I,” Viper suggested, hopeful, entreating. “Come inside with me. We can sit down and talk.”

“I don’t know what we’ll talk about. It seems like we have an irreconcilable difference between us.”

“Nothing is impossible.”

“You were the one who said you didn’t love me.”

“I never said that, Reyna, I-”

No, she had never said those exact words in that order. But what did her words mean? I don’t know if I can say the same. It was a rejection of Reyna’s feelings, even if it was unintentional, and she regretted them now more than she ever had before.

“I regret what I did.”

“I regret it too,” Reyna agreed. “But I’m not the one at fault here. This is on you, Viper.”

“Let’s talk. Let’s go inside. Aren’t you cold?”

“Of course not.” Reyna’s shivers, and her hands groping at the hem of her coat to pull it in closer, betrayed her. “I could not be as cold as you were when you so cruelly cut me down.”

“Reyna…stop making me your villain.”

“I can’t tell if I want to kill you, or wipe your name from my memory. Perhaps I can do both.”

“I know you don’t want either.”

Now Reyna was the one bluffing, as if trying to unsettle Viper. She knew better, though. She posed the question, and there was a stiff, coarse silence between them. Reyna sneered, and sniffled against the cold.

“I like taking my time,” she said. “You know this.”

“You’re stalking me because you miss me, don’t you?”

“Whatever you can tell yourself for comfort...”

“You’re stalking me because you desperately want to talk to me, don’t you?”

Jodete.

“Well, here I am, Reyna. Talk to me.”

They shared another uncomfortable silence. Both of them wished they knew what the other was thinking.

“You sent Fade after me. Didn’t you?”

Reyna kept her silence but her body language spoke for her. Her satisfaction was evident behind a glassy, placid expression.

“You sicced her on me, like your war dog.”

“I wouldn’t stoop so low.”

“Please,” Viper spat. “You’ve insulted my intelligence twice. Why pretend it wasn’t you?”

“And so what if I did?” Reyna’s plan to avoid responsibility fell flat. “So what if I did…?”

“You wanted to hurt me.”

“Not necessarily,” Reyna said. “I wanted her to send you a message.”

“What message, exactly? That you’re a menace, a monster?”

“Ironic coming from you, Viper.”

“If you want to get at me, do it yourself. You know where to find me, after all. Don’t send Fade to do your business next time.”

Viper decided enough was enough. She turned her back and retreated back inside. If Reyna wanted to shoot her, so be it; she had the perfect target. But she knew Reyna would never shoot her in the back, even if the chance presented itself. 

No, that’s not the way she operates. And she knew too that this wasn’t over; in spite of her pretensions that everything between them was past, and there was no bridging the gap, she knew that Reyna wouldn’t have come looking for her if she didn’t think there was a chance at mending what was broken.

Fuck, she needed a smoke now more than ever. The delay had cost her greatly, and the exchange had left her fatigued, her heart pounding and sweat brimming at her temples in spite of the cold. 

She lit her cigarette with shaky hands and leaned against the outer wall of the bar, which groaned in protest as though nearing collapse. Even here, the frigid wind found her through nooks and crannies, a cold draft penetrating the sanctity of the structure and tickling her exposed skin as if to remind her that she couldn’t escape Reyna entirely, no matter where she went. It shouldn’t have bothered her like this, and only now did she feel the tears in her eyes, hot and unpleasant; she hadn’t realized that she was crying.

Why are you crying? You have no reason to miss her, the way she talks to you.

There was an innate desire to leave the wound unmended, and move on, because that was how she had handled it before. You were stronger back then, she taunted herself, and you can find that strength again.

But she knew, deep down, that it wasn’t strength, but weakness. You were weaker, because you couldn’t accept who you are, and you have to find your strength now.

Her fingers shook as she pulled the cigarette in and out for deep, hefty puffs, tears rolling down her cheeks.

 

 


Chapter 56: Scent of Lilac

Summary:

A close call prods Viper into action, and puts her on the trail of Iso and Chamber in Moscow.

After their tense meeting the other day, Viper arranges another meeting with Reyna.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Fade’s tendrils might have withdrawn from her body, but the scars they left empowered a vigorous nocturnal phantasmagoria that left her drained and sickened night after night. Every attempt at sleep was met with the same nightmarish cornucopia that eventually hurled her back into the waking world, her body slick with sweat and the sharp scent of spent propellant and sunbaked blood in her nostrils. It was just a dream, she reminded herself, but once upon a time it wasn’t. That trauma had not aged yet aged to the point where she could overcome it.

She allowed herself just one cigarette that morning, in spite of the yearning for two; she needed to get a grip, she thought, and steady herself without leaning too hard on the crutch of nicotine. That was easier said than done after such a rough night, and she had to rely instead on the bracing, frigid wind to rouse her spirits that morning. This was the coldest day yet since she had arrived in Moscow. 

She had barely taken stock of her motorcycle when her communicator tickled her ear. A call from Sage, coming through. She considered ignoring it, then begrudgingly picked up. At Sage’s first breath, the communicator felt heavier - an unwanted burden.

“Our proceedings today are delayed until noon,” Sage informed her curtly. “Plan your morning accordingly.”

“Yes, mother dear.”

“Mock me as you’d like. We will not be meeting until the afternoon.”

“What happened? Reds caught a cold?”

“Your little ploy yesterday has made them uneasy about continuing,” Sage said, distinctly unhappy. “And now they want to make us sweat it out.”

“So what I stirred them up? We can handle the heat if they decide to turn it up.”

“You’re not looking at this the right way, Viper. They think you’re trying to undermine everything so that the Americans can accuse them of refusing to cooperate, and sanction them accordingly. They think you’re acting as an instigator, and ruining things on purpose.”

“I throw them a little curveball, and that’s how they react?” Viper scoffed. “They need to get it together. That’s all I have to say.”

“Viper, wait, don’t go yet-”

She clicked the communicator off without a second thought, done with Sage and done with being excoriated for every little decision she made. That particular little decision, to end the call prematurely, might have been the thing that saved her life that morning.

The Lada meandering down the boulevard would have been unexceptional if not for the heavily tinted windows that concealed its occupants. Their slow pace, compared to the vehicles around them, might have roused some suspicion, but even then there was nothing to suggest that they were waiting for their target to come into view. When they spotted Viper, just around the bend and right in front of the hostel’s main entrance, they deployed quickly.

She was bending over and checking one of the motorcycle’s engine valve gaskets for a potential leak, and noticed the Lada with only seconds to spare. The moment she saw the windows roll down hastily and a pudgy face stick out at her, she knew what was up, and threw herself to the ground so hard that she knocked the wind out of her own body. The impact was far more preferable to the bullets, though.

Six shots were fired, all of them missing; two of them careened into the wooden frame exterior of the hostel, three of them bounced and chipped off of the asphalt, and one of them struck the side slat of her motorcycle and skipped over her head with inches to spare. She rolled onto her stomach and out of the way but the threat had passed; the Lada driver must have lost his nerve, for he picked up speed and the car screeched off down the boulevard, nearly rear-ending someone as it attempted to disappear from view.

Viper was not going to let somebody try to kill her and get away that easily, though.

Her motorcycle whined at first, but fired up with a good solid kick to the starter from her boot. The right-hand slat was dented but had not been penetrated by the bullet; her engineering was sound. Encouraged, she turned her bike on a dime and roared out onto the boulevard, nearly ending up in her own traffic accident as she did so. She did not let that shake her, because somebody had just tried to punch her dance card and she was not about to let them get away without a sufficient answer.

The Lada stood no chance against her sport bike, which could easily close the distance in less than a minute. She kept her service pistol holstered, even as the occupants of the car attempted to force her off their tail by taking potshots at her. One of those shots winged past her ear, a near miss; the one shooter was clearly better trained than his counterpart, who rolled his window down only to hastily roll it back up when he caught sight of Viper. She decided to go after the bigger threat first, and when he leaned back out the window to take aim at her, she shot him through the neck. He toppled back into the vehicle, mortally wounded. 

The chase ended shortly after that. The Lada driver made a dangerous decision to swerve onto a side street without warning, cutting off another car and nearly crushing a hapless pedestrian against the wall. Viper couldn’t make such a sharp turn without compromising herself, and was obliged to skid to a halt, double-back through traffic, and cut precious seconds off of her pursuit.

By the time she reached the car, it was abandoned, its occupants having fled and left their dead comrade behind. 

He was curled up in some sort of fetal position in the backseat, his Tokarev pistol still clutched in an increasingly rigid hand and his eyes glassy and agonized. As she rolled him out of the car and investigated him, she found that her shot had been true; it had gone right through the upper structure of his jugular, severing the vein and causing him to bleed out in a minute flat. Even on a speeding motorbike, she had good aim.

Unfortunately for you, little man. What’s your secret, then? These were no common criminals, she could tell that much; perhaps it was a case of mistaken identity in a mafia hit, and they had fired at the wrong target? Perhaps it was some sort of extraordinarily risky initiation, and she was the unfortunate victim? 

Or, perhaps, it was far more organized and planned than she had thought - and that suspicion was confirmed when she pawed through the dead man’s khakis and found a simple wallet with three items inside: a wad of rubles, a state-stamped consumer card, and a calling card with an all-too-familiar sigil: a lilac crowned with black thorns.


“How can you be so sure it was Iso?”

Sage’s question was immediately answered by the provision of the calling card. By now, his style was known to every member of the Protocol; even Sage couldn’t help but appear surprised when she saw it.

“Concrete proof, if you had any doubt,” Viper said, taking the card back and stowing it away safely in her jacket pocket. “No sign of him, but a couple of his goons tried to plink me.”

“I’m admittedly shocked they’d even try it here in the heart of Moscow,” Sage admitted. “That’s…”

“They’re risk-takers. This shouldn’t shock you.”

“They could have killed somebody doing that.”
“They could have killed me.

“Well…yes.”

It was of little surprise to her that Iso and Chamber were taking such a drastic approach to handling her. The only surprise here was that she hadn’t prepared herself for the eventuality. It had been far too long since Iso and Chamber had taken a shot at her; they had nearly caught her in N’Djamena, and since then they had been absent, as though waiting in the shadows for the perfect time to strike. Clearly this hit had not succeeded, but she had to wonder if that was baked into their plan, to taunt her and keep her on her toes and wear her down day by day. 

Pick a couple of expendables, send them out on what is likely a suicide mission. If they succeed, great. If they fail, they’ll send a message, and it’s no big loss anyway.

And what was that message? We’re watching you. We’ll be back again soon. Expect us at any time. They were playing with her, resuming their deadly game of cat-and-mouse. But now, Viper was intent on bending the rules and getting a leg up on them.

They were sitting in the airy drafting room of the Hotel Berlin’s cafe, a place where state dignitaries and foreign nobility had once come to dine, drink, and discuss the topics du jour. Now, it was quite empty and silent, apart from their presence. Sage nursed her tea, while Viper had already downed a first black coffee and was well on her way to polishing off a second. It was not the ideal place for her to sit and think, but at least for right now she could keep Sage within her sights. 

It’s not that I suspect you, she thought, but the more I can control for, the better. 

“I will recuse myself from proceedings for a few days,” she said, declaring her intent without leaving any room for doubt. “I need new lodging, and I need to do some stakeout.”

“I think that’s fair,” Sage said, perhaps the first conciliatory words she had spoken to Viper in the last two weeks. “If you need to go to ground, there’s a room for you still here at the hotel. You’ll have eyes on you, and you have my help.”

“I don’t need your help, Sage,” Viper said. “I know what I’m doing. I’m much better at this than I am at sitting around a table and talking my life away. I’ll see you in a few days.”

“Do not so idly discard my offer of assistance. We play for the same team.”

“Yeah, and look where that’s got me.”

Sage pursed her lips, but thought better of trying to argue with Viper. And Viper appreciated that - after all, what was there to argue about?

I' m much better at this, and that was true. She was about to be in her element, and she was already looking forward to seeing the surprise on Iso’s face when she managed to get the drop on him. 


She gathered her sparse belongings from the Sokolniki hostel, paid her tab to the gruff potbellied man who was manning the service desk that day, and then sped off to her new digs, halfway across the city. From experience, she knew that the best way to throw off an attacker was to do something unpredictable. Acting out of character, when they were relying on established behavior, could buy her precious days to stake out, stalk, and strike back.

She knew they would expect her to retreat to the comfort of the Hotel Berlin, where she had familiar faces and could rely on colleagues and friends to help her. She might have relished that security, but that was a predictable move and it would end up costing her if she made it. They would find a way in, a chink in her armor or a pliable hotel staffer who could be bribed, and in doing so would make all of that security and comfort for naught.

So she struck a deal with an elderly woman with a permanent scowl, paid sixty rubles up front, and stashed her belongings into the cramped, low-ceilinged bedroom overlooking the Kievskiy railway station and the ugly sprawl of warehouses, workshops, and asphalt that ringed it. It was a busy section of the city, full of its own comings and goings, but there was always a crowd for her to blend in with here, and she was far away from the ongoing proceedings. 

And Sage wanted me at the Hotel Berlin. Nuts to that. The metropolitan hotel would have been much more comfortable, but luxury was not what she was after; this would serve her well as she sniffed out her opposition, and would allow her to lay very low. She had a place to stow her motorcycle in the alley, too, and a chain and lock that gave her peace of mind. Now, she just needed a plan. 

Her first day of covert operations did not yield much of value. She staked out bars, nightclubs, and the plaza down the road, blending in with the local population as much as possible and occupying herself with a fake notebook in which she wrote down observations while making herself look busy. 

The second day was about the same, and she saw no sign of interlopers while she was out. But later in the afternoon, Reyna sent her a brief message, one that she had been both dreading and hoping for:

 

I WANT TO TALK

 

She almost ignored it out of spite. But she was achieving nothing by waiting for Iso or Chamber to show their face, and she needed some sort of closure for the confrontation the other day. Taking the plunge, she sent a response:

 

KIEVSKIY

 

Reyna could figure it out; she’s a smart woman. She packed it in for the day, took one last glance at her surroundings to make sure nobody had an eye on her, and then vanished into the cityscape, heading for the railway station nearby.

The Kievskiy railway station resembled the cavernous maw of some long-dead leviathan, with teeth of steel girders and a jawbone of concrete and a dark black gullet beyond where the trains came to rest. The station was poorly-lit; whether that was by design, or on account of austerity measures and poor management, she did not know. But it left her anticipating an ambush, and the ten minutes she spent waiting for Reyna dripped by far too slowly. She was unexpectedly grateful to return to her cramped, low-ceilinged room down the block, which was a much more accommodating space than the titanic railyard.

“Before you say anything, I didn’t make this request lightly,” Reyna said, the moment that Viper had closed the door behind her. “This isn’t a casual visit. This is business.”

“Alright, then. State your business.”

Viper sat down on the only piece of furniture in the room other than the bed; a moth-eaten divan, its colors worn by time, it was surprisingly comfortable given its state. Reyna just leaned against the wall, her back against the wood paneling.

“You’re being watched and followed,” Reyna informed her. “They’ve figured out you’re not staying with the rest of your delegation here.”

“Who’s they?”

“Take a wild guess.”

She knew, judging by Reyna’s tone, who they were. Reyna apparently was not in the know about just how far they had gone in the past couple of days.

Is she being kept out of the loop? Or is she not giving me the full picture?

“So tell me, then. Do they know where I am?”

“They have a rough idea.”

“So they’re honing it, but there’s time.”

“Yes, but don’t take it for granted. I don’t know how they tracked you to Sokolniki-”

“The same way you tracked me, I suppose,” Viper said dryly. “By the way, I’d like to know how you figured out where I was sleeping.”

“That’s beside the point.”

“Oh, I very much disagree.”

“Do you want my help, or not?” Reyna was not one to grow easily frustrated, but she was already steaming. “Because if you’d like to handle Iso and Chamber on your own, then by all means I will leave you to it and pray for the best.”

“I’ve already been doing that, Reyna. They tried to kill me in broad daylight just two days ago.”

Surprise flitted across Reyna’s face first - then annoyance. Then, something unexpected: fear.

“How?”

“How what?”

“How did they try to kill you?”

Viper scoffed abruptly. “Like you care. What, jealous that they won’t let you have your turn?”

Reyna didn’t answer that question. “I want to know what they’re up to,” she insisted. “What did they do to you?”

“It was a simple thing. They had a few goons try to shoot me in a drive-by. Missed, and one of them paid for it with his life.”

It all seemed to simple and straightforward when she put it that way, as if it weren’t a piece of one enormous espionage puzzle. She wished that were so.

“If you want your turn, all you have to do is ask, I’m sure they-”

“They refuse to speak to me recently,” Reyna said. “They’re suspicious. Of what, I don’t think they know yet. But they suspect something is up.”

“Hmm.” Curious. I wonder why.

“They had been taking note of your movements, but I didn’t realize they were willing to act so quickly,” Reyna continued. “That worries me.”

“Are you jealous?”

“Stop being so immature, Viper.”

“Serious question.”

“You think I want you to get hurt, or worse? You think I want that for you?”

“I don’t know what you want for me anymore.”

“If I wanted them to have you, I wouldn’t have come to warn you.”

That much was true; Reyna could have said nothing. The thought mattered, even if she was behind the curve. Viper kept up her aloof facade, but the truth was she was putting immense effort into keeping the tears from flowing right now. Something about Reyna here, beneath her roof (no matter how temporary that roof might be), made her wistful and vulnerable. It reminded her of better times, when this would be a much more pleasant visit, and made her think about just how empty and cold her bed was at night, and how stiff and inert the air around her felt when there wasn’t another person there to charge it with life and energy and comfort.

“I suppose this explains why you left Sokolniki, then,” said Reyna. “For a moment, I thought that you had done so because of me.”

Viper found that notion perplexing. The thought had never crossed her mind - Reyna always had a way of finding her, or vice versa. She had never imagined that she could escape.

“Even if I had tried to avoid you, you would have found me again regardless.”

“Probably.” Reyna smiled. “I do have a way of knowing where to look.”

“Better you than Iso or Chamber.”

No matter what had transpired between them, one of those options was clearly better than the other. Reyna might kill her, one day, but she sensed that day was still far off. She was still smiling, in fact, a good sign; it was a genuine smile, not a forced sneer. Viper had missed seeing that, and desperately longed for more. She only felt more wistful now.

“I wanted to let you know that I’m not staying too far away.”

“You’re not?”

“I’m down the road near Park Pobedy,” Reyna said. “I have a flat there.”

“You have flats everywhere,” Viper grumbled. “Where don’t you have a flat?”

“That’s my secret. My point being that if you need a place to lie low…”

“Thanks. But no thanks.”

She wasn’t sure if she was ready for that, yet, or if she wanted to expose herself to Reyna in such a way. She wasn’t sure if she could sleep in the same building as Reyna, much less sleep in the same bed as her. Was that even possible anymore? She wasn’t ready to find out. The offer was kind, but she had to deny it; Reyna seemed to understand, though she also appeared disappointed.

“I understand your reservations,” she said. “The offer remains, if you need it.”

“Thank you.”

“I even promise to keep Fade away from you.”

That was supposed to be a joke, but it landed flat. Viper was still struggling with the nightmares, days later, and the lack of sleep was catching up to her. When they parted ways that night, she shut the lights out and tried to close her eyes and get some sleep; but she already knew there was no way she was ready for that yet. Her head was spinning, her eyes were wet and itchy, and there was a tightness in her chest, however distant, that she could not rest with.

She flipped the switch on the lamp and fumbled about for her notebook. It was a small and inconspicuous thing, characterless and dull on the outside, with limitless potential on the inside. She had used it at first to take notes during their meetings with the Soviet delegation; over the last two days, it had been her alibi as she sat in cafes and storefronts as part of her stakeout.

Much of what she had written in it was bunk; observations, notes, names of places that might be of interest, and random scrawlings that she made to make herself appear busy. Most of it was not of interest to anyone, not even her.

But there was a page in the middle that she had earmarked for herself. The result of some odd melancholy, which she now found embarrassing but had been very real in the moment, the words on the page were cluttered in her mind as she tried reading them now, six hours later. In that moment they had felt so raw, so real, and for a few precious minutes she was pouring her heart out onto the page, every word a breath with life of its own. Now she looked back on them in confusion, as if they were written in an unfamiliar language, no longer raw and real but artificial and distant. But she read them nonetheless, squinting as she struggled to read her own handwriting:

 

I think about what could have been that night. I think about what we could have done. I think about how close bliss was in hand, and how cruelly I let it drift away. I just had to say the words, didn’t I? Words I’ve said in my head over and over again, waiting for the right moment to place them in your ear. I wish I didn’t have the doubt, or the fear, or the wonder of whether or not I will ever see you on such terms again. But I do, and so here I am, writing all this out instead of trying to fix things with you. Can I even fix them? I’m too afraid to even ask.

 

The paragraph ended there, and the words grew blurry towards the end, as though shrouded in mist. She realized that there were tears in her eyes again, and that her heart was gripped and choked by that same nostalgia for what might have been. She hated it, it made her angry to feel this way, and in almost puerile disgust she threw the notebook down into the pile of clothes that were accumulating at the foot of the bed. It landed there with a soft thump, almost a pathetic protest against her inane behavior. Don’t ignore me, it said, you’ll open me up again tomorrow.

And she knew that was almost certainly true - why else would she have earmarked that page? She would torment herself with it again, and her reaction would be the same, until something broke inside.

Notes:

Gee Billy how come your mom lets you have two angst

Don't worry though dear reader - I'll wring more tears out of you yet <3

Chapter 57: The Deep Breath

Summary:

Viper struggles to keep herself apart from Reyna, even as Reyna must leave Moscow. She continues working in spite of events taking a surprising turn, sending Sage out of country as the negotiations reach a critical turning point.

Viper begins to suspect that all is not as it seems, and that Chamber is behind it. Invigorated, she plans to turn the tables on him and Iso.

Notes:

Viper's time in Moscow is nearing an end. A turning point is coming...

Song for this chapter: Zagovor - не з​н​а​ю (https://open.spotify.com/track/1BSv16qRg80317a1Z9Y1iB?si=b4f6bb59c4494093)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“You look weary.”

Viper’s scowl could have been corrosive. Reyna did not appear to mind. She tilted her head like a curious cat might when assessing something that could be either predator, or prey. She waited for a scathing remark that would not come.

“I apologize for what was admittedly a hasty decision,” Reyna said. “I was feeling…petty.”

“Petty is when you spill someone’s wine on their evening dress, in response to a passive slight,” Viper grumbled. “What you did to me was much worse than that.”

“To be fair, I didn’t do it,” Reyna said, matter-of-factly. “Fade did. I just approved of it.”

Viper had no stomach for this conversation, nor did she have any for the breakfast platter assembled before her. It was a simple repast, and would have done her tired body wonders, but she simply could not bring herself to touch it. After ten more minutes of staring at the black rye bread and soft yellow butter, she pushed the plate away and turned to her coffee. That, at least, she could rely on.

“You should eat,” Reyna insisted, serious. “You have a big day ahead of you.”

“You don’t know anything about that.”

“I know quite a bit, in fact.”

“Only because you’ve been stalking me.”

“Don’t be such a grouch. Eat your breakfast, you’ll enjoy it once you do.”

“What do you care for my enjoyment?”

“Fine, then. Starve.”

Viper would insist on remaining a grouch and doing just that, but Reyna’s emphasis on the importance of breakfast got the better of her before long and she tentatively returned to her plate and whittled away at the toasted rye and syrniki. She had to admit, it did taste good and satisfied her rumbling stomach, though it didn’t relieve her entirely of her ills. She couldn’t quite finish the platter but she made enough progress that Reyna was satisfied.

“There, isn’t that much better?”

“Quit doting on me. You’re just getting your kicks from this.”

“I’m not doting on you, just trying to get you to be less of a stubborn ass.”

“Well, you’re doing a poor job of it.”

“At least I’m trying.”

“I would prefer you don’t.”

Why do you care, anyway? 

They had arranged this breakfast meet-up on a whim, with neither of them saying what it could be for. Viper had, again, thought about rejecting her proposition outright, or leaving her hanging with the cold shoulder. She knew it would’ve felt good to do in the moment, but she also knew she would come to regret it. 

Then you would’ve been the petty one.

“I’ve been here so many times before,” Reyna said, out of the blue, her eyes wandering over the Renaissance-style portraiture and warm decor of the cafe. “Every time I try something new. It’s achieved a certain comfort for me…”

“I see.”

“You know, I’m not usually one for habits if I can avoid them. But sometimes it’s impossible to…”

“Reyna, why did you bring me here?”

There was that damning impulse again. She was getting too caught up in her own feelings, and instead of sitting down and tackling them head-on, she preferred to get antagonistic about it. Naturally, the best target for that antagonism was Reyna, who would give it back in equal measure - that was something Viper very much liked about her, even if she would pretend otherwise.

“Well, it would’ve been nice to just have a pleasant chat,” Reyna said, with a surprisingly cold tinge to her voice. “Don’t tell me you disagree.”

“Don’t lie to me. We’re barely on speaking terms.”

“We spoke just last night. Did you already forget?”

“You left without saying goodbye.”

“I did do that, yes…”

“I don’t call that a pleasant chat. What do you really want?”

Reyna exhaled sharply, her brow furrowed. What do you really want?

“I’m leaving Moscow today,” she said, which made Viper’s heart skip a beat. “I have business abroad. I need to be gone for almost a week, and likely longer, which is why I wanted you to know.”

“Oh. Alright then.”

“I wanted to let you know that, so you didn’t think that I had just disappeared on you.”

“I would’ve figured it out.”

“Why do you sound so disappointed? I thought you would be delighted that you’d finally be free of me.”

“Stop jumping to conclusions,” Viper snapped, clenching her fists threateningly. “It pisses me off when you do that.”

“Lots of things I do seem to make you angry. Maybe I should just stop doing things in your presence.”

“You’re impossible.”

“Kind of you to notice, cariño.

Viper’s heart skipped a beat at the unexpected drop of Reyna’s beloved pet name for her. It had been weeks…no, longer…since she had heard that word. Reyna had been sparse with any communication at all since their falling out, much less the pet names that Viper realized she loved so dearly. She was loathe to admit it, but she was so desperate to hear that word on Reyna’s tongue, and she could feel herself melting into her seat as it rang in her ear.

“Something the matter, Viper?”

“Nothing’s the matter.”

“Well, if that’s the case, then I’ll take my leave without feeling guilty.”

“Alright then.”

The impasse between them had not yet dissolved; the tension remained, though she was beginning to see a light at the end of the tunnel. The question was: was it false hope? Or did she really have a chance at mending things between her and Reyna?

You’ll always have to say goodbye to me sooner or later. She remembered saying that to Reyna not so long ago; now who was lamenting the state of their goodbye? Ironic that she was now the one who would have wished for five more minutes, but she dare not ask. Just as she got up to leave, she stopped for one final thought, remembering last night.

“I’ve come to a conclusion about Fade.”

“What about her?”

“Just thought.” Viper paused, wondering if it was even worth saying. “Just thought that…if I were in your place, I would have done the same thing.”

“You would have asked her to haunt me?”

“If that’s what you call it. Then…yes. I would have.”

“Hmmm.”

Reyna had nothing more to say to that, offering only silent consideration. Viper decided that was enough; it was certainly better than outrage, or a backhand to the face, both of which would have been valid responses. But she had no more time to linger on the topic; they exchanged another wordless goodbye, oddly more tense than last night’s was, and then Viper was off on her bike to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs building. Ensconced within the cafe, Reyna watched her depart, sipping contentedly at her coffee and wondering if she really could handle Iso and Chamber. She came to the conclusion that one way or another, she would.


Sage was oddly pleasant today, offering a cheery greeting and an artificial smile as Viper walked through the door. Perhaps she was sympathetic towards her near-death experience, or perhaps she was trying to curry favors. Viper was suspicious either way.

“How’s your investigation going?”

“It’s stalled. They won’t show their hand.”

“Oh, that’s unfortunate. Maybe you’ve scared them off?”

“I suspect they’re toying with me.”

It was their modus operandi, after all. She doubted very much that Iso and Chamber were scared of her, even if they should be. They were cocky, flush with perceptions of past success, and they were operating with a home advantage. They had every reason to play the waiting game as these negotiations dragged on, with no end in sight.

It’s only been a week, she reminded herself, then felt an uncomfortable stirring in the pit of her stomach. And what a long week it’s been.

She was expecting another day of belligerent grilling and ceaseless back-and-forth between the two sides, but her expectations were shattered when Katyrina approached the two of them and requested Viper’s audience.

“Privately,” she said, something that made her hackles rise. “I would like to speak with you alone.”

She cast a glance at Sage, who was alarmed and clearly would not approve. Knowing it was good practice to do the opposite of whatever Sage wanted, Viper assented to Katyrina’s request and followed her off down the hall into the depths of the ministry building. She could feel Sage’s disapproving glare scouring her backside. 

Katyrina had a very small room set aside for the two of them, without windows or decor, plain and simple. When she sat down, she immediately put her hands on the table, as if to say this is all I have for you.

“Things aren’t going as planned,” she admitted. “Your revelation the other day has shaken some of our comrades.”

“Good. That means I’ve done my job.”

“Some of them think you’re lying to put pressure on them,” Katyrina continued. “For what it’s worth, I’ve seen your report. I have no reason to believe you’re lying.”

“Thank you?”

“I’m not being granted the full picture, Miss Cross. My comrades, my own ministry, is leaving me in the dark.”

“What do you think they want, then?”

“They were hoping this little detail would have flown under the radar…or, perhaps, that you would not have been smart enough to secure measurements on the submarine before it was returned to our waters.”

“Foolish of them, then.” They do not know who they’re dealing with. 

“Foolish, yes, but that is the way they think when they’re hoisted by their own petard,” Katyrina said, with a smirk. “Others of us were hoisted, too, I’m afraid.”

“What do you mean by that?”

“The knowledge that our sub was nuclear armed was not common. I didn’t know, either.”

The admission would have been shocking, if Viper had not seen it coming - the lack of a prepared response on the Soviet side suggested that to her from the get-go. Somebody had made a decision of their own accord and had not shared this information fully, leading to disorganization and chaos.

Which could still be beneficial to us.

“That comes as a surprise to me,” Viper lied. “You’re telling me that-”

“The ranks are not closed, Sarah,” Katyrina warned, catching her off-guard with the use of her false first name. “In fact, they’ve only broadened in the last few days. I fear we are about to witness something drastic.”

“Are you blowing smoke up my ass?”

“To the contrary, I’m preparing you for what may come. You’re in the crosshairs of the army and the navy, I know that much. The duma sees you as a shrewd negotiator, but also a potential threat. I do not know where my fellow ambassadors stand on you, but they outwardly respect you for the stunt you pulled.”

“And where do you stand, Katyrina?”

Katryina smiled. “Somewhere between respect and fear,” she said. “You’re not the woman I thought you were.”

“The feeling is mutual.”

“I have insisted that the Soviet delegation make a peace offering, and back down from potential bellicose maneuvers. Something I think you’ll appreciate.”

“Depends on the contents of that offering.”

“I’m about to reveal that to you, if you wait fifteen minutes,” Katyrina said. “We’re being called together in a joint session. Don’t be late.”

“I never am.”

Viper allowed herself enough time for another cup of coffee - which tasted oddly bitter and brothy today, weirdly enough. She briefly considered the possibility that she had been poisoned, until she watched Katyrina draw a cup from the same urn. That dispelled that particular paranoia. 

Today’s meeting, due to the gravity of the turn of events, was called in the largest room she had seen yet. While the Ministry of Foreign Affairs offered little in the way of comfort or familiarity in many of its spaces, the bolshoe chertok was designed with distant grandeur in mind, still bearing some of the hallmarks of past eras of opulence and built to impress. With high ceilings, towering windows, and a broad table at which all could gather, it was meant to instill in the attendee a sense of power and prestige. Viper was not so easily swayed, and thought little of the seat she took as she filed in and prepared for the announcement, whatever it was. Sage, obligingly, took a seat next to her - not out of a desire to bother her, but out of concern.

“What did they tell you about this?”

“Not much.”

Sage sucked in a sharp breath. “I was told we would be doing separate meetings today,” she said. “This comes as a surprise.”

“Many things do.”

“Don’t be so confident yet, Viper. For all we know, this could be the end-”

“And maybe that’s a good thing.”

“You don’t see the madness in that?”

“I see a woman who talks to me too much.”

Sage turned away, her cheeks blistering. Viper did not have time to be smug about it, though, because the room was quickly filling up and the table was being brought to attention. 

She was interested to know what Katyrina was proposing, though, if only because the woman had seemed genuinely apprehensive this morning. Something was going on behind the scenes and the curtain was about to lift on what might be the final act. Viper was seated and paying attention as the door closed and everybody took their seat.

She noted with disapproval that Maxim Morssokovsky was in attendance. He made an entrance for himself, striding in with tight-kneed goosesteps and severe eyes that evinced overt hate when they landed on her. Somehow, she sensed that she had not made friends with the stern general during the short time they had known each other. His bodyguards remained at the door; he was the only attendee who could bring his own people into the room, apparently, and nobody bothered to confront him about it.

“Thank you for being here today, comrades and dear visitors.” Katyrina took the lead, staring down a sea of hostile and confused expressions. “I would like to make our purpose here today clear: unexpected developments in the course of these discussions have brought us to what some might call an impasse.”

Not a single scoff or whistle of derision could be heard. The room was dead silent; the gravity of the development was clear for all. Viper sat straight-backed, attentive, ready to make a move at the first chance should she need to.

“The Soviet Union does not need to defend its prestige or its honor on the world stage. Our grand legacy speaks for itself from the recent decades of hardship, turmoil, sweat, blood, prowess, glory, and victory.”

Many of the older diplomats and committee members in the room, some of whom she thought were likely holdovers from regimes as old as those of Khrushchev and Stalin, nodded their heads in mute, sincere approval. The admirals and generals, who would likely be in lockstep with Morssokovsky, were so far unmoved by her rhetoric.

“The actions of the many serve to reinforce and build upon that legacy which the world knows so well. The actions of the few, however, threaten to betray it.”

Consternation was building. Viper was not immune to it, either; she knew this was all purple prose, designed to soothe the audience before an uncomfortable tone was struck. She wanted Katyrina to get to the point, and quickly.

“Revelations have been made that our Admiral Sergei Vasilievich Uvarchev, a subject of our negotiations, may not have been acting in the best wishes of the nation or his people.”

There it is. She watched for Morssokovsky’s reaction; he did not offer one yet, but she could see the subtle furrows in his cheeks and brow. He had been anticipating this, surely?

“While Admiral Uvarchev has served the union with utmost dedication and discipline for eighteen years, questions have been raised regarding his loyalty, given the severity of his infraction. Said infraction is the knowledgeable transfer of nuclear weapons on board his vessel while in Swedish maritime territory.”

Those who did not know reacted; those who knew could only wait to see how their colleagues and comrades handled it. Judging by the gasps and whispers, they did not take it well.

“Additional committees have been called to determine future avenues of action,” Katyrina said, nearing a conclusion, “but at this time, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs has opted to accept the conditions of release for the American prisoner, and extend the detention of our Admiral Uvarchev to allow for a thorough, neutral assessment of his mental acuity and loyalty to the nation. The Soviet Union recognizes and appreciates your tenacity and determination in this time of uncertainty.”

Katyrina stood down and let the consequences play out before her. Maxim Morssokovsky waited until she was finished speaking to make his dramatic exit; with as much gusto as he entered, he departed, slamming the assembly hall’s door behind him. A few military men followed him out, disgruntled; most of the ministry diplomats were either confused, or appeared grimly determined to carry out the work that was needed of them. Sage left in a hurry, as Viper remained behind.

You did well. She wanted to applaud Katyrina’s staunch refusal to back down, in the face of what was certainly going to be fierce resistance. But she also couldn’t quite tell what Katyrina’s role in all of this was. A woman of her caliber was certainly not just the messenger; so what did she stand to gain here? Viper exchanged a few looks with her, but could not see anything but grim determination in her dark brown eyes. So she took to her feet and left. She did not get far before she found Sage again.

Down a side corridor, almost out of view, Sage had her back to the wall and was being pressed by Morssokovsky. The general towered over her, a head taller and then some, and his intense gaze was fixed solely on her. Her defensive posture spoke volumes, but Viper sensed that something else was amiss here. Why Sage, and why not her? Why was Morssokovsky leaning in so close? And why had Sage left the room before her, without any warning? She decided to find answers one way or another.

“I hope I’m not interrupting.”

She most certainly was. Morssokovsky had been leaning in just over Sage, and when he realized they were no longer alone he wheeled on the spot, standing between her and Sage now.

“Again, you come to beleaguer me,” he lamented, his fury now directed at her. “When will your troubles end? Do you not have other poor souls to bother? Or do you truly wish to burn everything in Moscow down and dance over the coals!?”

“When my business is finished, your troubles will end,” she said flatly. “Speaking of business, what’s going on here? Miss Wan?”

“The general has some thoughts he’d like to share, and apparently did not wish to share them publicly,” Sage said, blinking at the use of her fake identity. She appeared genuinely flustered, as though she hadn’t been expecting to be discovered here. Viper wondered just what exactly they were talking about that had her so up in arms, though she sensed Morssokovsky was not-so-subtly threatening her.

“Thoughts, yes,” Morssokovsky repeated. “Polite, professional thoughts.”

“If you’re threatening my colleague, you can take it up with me,” Viper said. “I’m not afraid of you.”

“No threats. Simply a friendly warning.”

“That sounds like another way to describe a threat.”

“I expect nothing less from someone akin to a professional saboteur,” he said. “Whatever your game here is, you can expect that our answer will come swiftly and-”

“Maxim Trofimovich!”

Katyrina Levchenko’s voice was like a gunshot in her ears, ringing her like a bell. She turned on her heel to face the approaching diplomat but she was already at her back, fiery eyes and scathing scowl fixed on the bellicose general.

“You have an appointment with the admiralty board, no? They expect your presence to guide and support them in this time of uncertainty.”

“An appointment I intend to keep,” he said, grimly. “After I’m finished here.”

“You’d best not leave them waiting, or they may begin to lose faith in you. They would not be the first.”

“Duly. Noted.”

He must have been finished, for he stalked off back down the hall, sparing no further glance at them. His bodyguards manifested out of thin air; they had been waiting somewhere. The fact that Viper had not spotted them made her blood run cold. She should have had eyes on them the moment she walked out of the boardroom.

“Please accept my apologies,” Katyrina said, breathlessly. “Everyone is quite up in arms after that.”

“You did well,” Viper said. “A tough announcement to make.”

“It will not yet be the toughest,” Katyrina warned. “Steel yourself, Sarah Cross.”

“I always do.”

Katyrina bid them farewell with a firm, approving nod, marching off to join the flow of personnel out of the boardroom. Only when she was sure they would not be interrupted again did Viper turn to Sage.

“What was all that about?”

“You heard him. He had a friendly warning to share.”

“If he wants a fight, he’s picking the wrong person. It’s me he wants.”

“I don’t think he wants a fight. He just wants to win, that’s all, and he doesn’t care how.”

Sage breathed a sigh of relief, but Viper was not done with her yet. 

“Why did you follow him out?”

“I didn’t follow him.”

“You left five seconds after he did.”

“You counted? You really are obsessed with me, Viper.”

Stop using that name here.” Viper closed the distance between them rapidly, and now she was the one looking down at Sage. “You call me that again and I’ll-”

“Oh, you’ll what? Threaten me? Like our menacing friend just did?”

“There are ways I can keep you in line that don’t require so much as laying a finger on you,” Viper said, a reminder of her position in the Protocol. “Don’t think that just because you’re our doctor and our healer, that you’re untouchable.”

“Do you think I’m like you, Viper?”

“I told you, don’t-”

“You think I have such a high opinion of myself to imagine I’m untouchable?” Sage prodded a firm, bony finger into her chest. “I am not like you. I don’t think I’m the center of the world. And I certainly do not imagine that I can talk down to everyone around me.”

“Whatever you’re cooking up, Sage, I suggest you take a step back, before you burn yourself.” Two can play the name game, bitch. You want to play at risk? Let’s pull all the cards on the table, then.

“I am so glad I will be leaving you tomorrow,” Sage said, shaking her head. “You’re by far the worst-”

“Wait. You’re leaving?”

“Oh, I’m sorry. Did I forget to let you know?”

“A little late to be deciding to cut your losses,” Viper taunted her. “What’s the matter? Afraid I’ll upstage you?”

“I would never worry about being upstaged by a petty bore like yourself. But it was not my decision to make. Here.”

In a swift motion Sage withdrew a plain letter from the pocket of her overcoat and handed it over to Viper, who just as sharply seized it. It was a simple printed piece of paper, with only postal stamps on it, and yet Viper scrutinized every inch of it, attempting to detect some form of watermark or modification in the dim artificial lighting. Nothing revealed itself to her.

“Brimstone wouldn’t.”

“He just has.”

“He’s trusting you with this?”

“Why wouldn’t he? More so than he would trust you.”

“He put you here with me. Why would he extract you so suddenly?”

“Because he needs me elsewhere. Are you done interrogating your colleague, or would you like to read it again? Please, take your time.”

There was nothing of note in the letter, but it still didn’t make sense in her mind. Why Sage, of all people, and why not her? She was the second-in-command of the Protocol, not Sage, and by all rights she should be flying back to Sweden to monitor and lead the interrogation of the admiral, ensuring that the Soviet team would not reconnoiter or pass sensitive information along as they did their work. As it stood, she did not trust Sage to do the job properly.

“It should be me,” Viper insisted. “I will lodge a formal complaint to him. It needs to be me.”

“Too late. He’s assigned me, and that’s the end of the story. It’s an order. Or have you changed your mind on the importance of following orders?”

“He’s made a mistake. There is still time to amend it.”

“Don’t waste your time, Viper. The flight is tomorrow, 7 AM sharp. Deal with it.”

Sage broke off and Viper watched her stalk off down the fall. Orders. She held onto the letter, at least; she gave it one last pass, but found nothing of interest in Brimstone’s written request:

 

“I’ve requested that you be present in Sweden during the next stage of negotiations. I trust you will know how to handle things. Please attend to the Soviet team and ensure they adhere to the rules that you will be agreeing upon. Keep me posted, and stay safe.”

 

He signed it below. She barely even read that far. She was red hot, and she wasn’t sure who she was angrier at. If Sage was so determined to leave, then so be it; it would make things easier for her in Moscow, not having to wonder what the healer was going to try next in an effort to poke and prod at her and push her buttons. She would have a word with Brimstone about this, but that could come later. For now, she stuffed the letter into her coat pocket, tightened her belt and adjusted her collar, and strolled off to the remainder of the day’s work. 

The afternoon was spent completing committee paperwork, which was apparently a preferred Russian pastime. She loathed the way they handled their administration - everything from the required set of signatures for every type of document, to the endless disputes about verbiage and syntax that were drawn from party lore - and she loathed them, too. The only exception so far was Katyrina, and Katyrina was in poor spirits that evening as the day closed and they all set themselves to the next stage of negotiations.

“Well, Sarah. I could use a drink. Suppose you could, too?”

“Suppose I could.”

She was leery about that prospect, from experience but also knowing what she intended her own evening to look like. Thankfully, Katyrina did not invite her out anywhere.

“Have one for me,” she insisted, as they parted ways for the night. “If you don’t mind…”

“Since you asked,” Katyrina promised, with a smile. “Be good to yourself tonight, Miss Cross. We are not out of the woods yet.”

“No, we are not.”

Far from it, I fear.

The moment she was on her motorbike and roaring out of downtown Moscow, her thoughts were back to Iso and Chamber.

Do they know? How would they know? And if so, where could they be? Where will they come from? 

She had a golden opportunity to get a step ahead of them after the near-miss in Sokolniki. They had likely planned for that, but how much information did they have on her? She had gone to ground as successfully as she possibly could, given the hostile climate in Moscow, and it was entirely possible she had thrown them off her scent entirely. That thought gave her pause, then motivation, as she raced home to change into more rudimentary clothes, which would be more suitable for concealing her identity and laying low.

Moscow was a different beast compared to any other capital city of the world, and the urban landscape put itself to bed at an early hour even on a Friday night. She spent a few hours out hitting the streets, going as far south as Park Pobedy where Reyna had her flat (supposedly), but nothing caught her attention. The moment she saw the monumental spire at the center of the park, rising above the apartment towers and flats, she turned around with a sudden bitter feeling in her stomach.

She left because she’s done with you. She doesn’t have business anywhere. You had a chance, and you let it go.

She knew that wasn’t true.

Or is it?

She knew she couldn’t entirely trust herself.

But then who can you trust?

She was quite upset when she returned home, and almost resigned herself to falling into bed and turning the lights out without going through her nightly routine. 

But her thoughts drifted away from Reyna, if only temporarily, and back to the anger she felt earlier that day. The fury hadn’t been extinguished, only mollified, and as she felt the letter in her coat pocket it reignited. She pulled it out and threw it down on the desk and bent over it, not even bothering to sit down, scrutinizing it line by line and word by word - letter by letter, even, when it came down to that.

Something is not right, she knew. The feeling had been hanging around all day, like a lurking shark in murky water, giving her the sensation of something very wrong that she could not put her finger on until now.

“There.”

She put her finger right at the spot where Brimstone’s signature erred. 

“That’s not right.”

She had seen Brimstone’s signature a thousand times. She could probably trace it from memory by now, but even then she would make mistakes - because he had an inimitable way of signing his full, legal name, and once you were familiar with that you could tell where someone else had tried and failed to imitate it. The signs were subtle - an excessively bloated curlicue here, a too-methodically crossed T there, and elongated scrawl at the end to suggest that whoever forged the signature was thinking it through too hard when they finished it. 

“Who? They did a good job, whoever they are. But not perfect.”

Was the letter genuine, even? Perhaps Brimstone had considered the order, or made a different request, and his words were intercepted. But the more Viper thought about it, the more she was sure that he would do no such thing.

“It’s all a setup. This is a deliberate fabrication.”

She was talking aloud to herself, more so out of disbelief than anything else. Who would do such a thing? And who would hand it off to Sage, presenting it as authentic - and why? To get Sage out of the country? To isolate Viper? To create chaos and provoke disorder? There were many unsolved questions here, but somehow she knew who the provocateur was.

Chamber.

It has to be.

Who else?

She resolved to find more answers in the morning, now that she had made it this far. She folded the letter up gently, her anger dissipating as she began to undergo the cold calculus of investigation. Chamber or no Chamber, she was on someone’s trail, and she was about to show them just how unwise it was to try and fuck with Sabine Callas.


“Fade? It’s Reyna.”

The line was fuzzy and unsettled, with only the vague hint of a presence on the other end. She shook the receiver, as if that would help, but she knew the problem ran deeper. Frustrated, she kicked the heel of her boot into the earth and struck up a cloud of dust that floated away down the street, dissipating in a languid tropical breeze.

“Fade? Can you hear me?”

There was a vague response on the other end of the line. Someone was there. She was tempted to hang up, then the connection stabilized as if sensing her urgency, and the voice on the end of the line patched through.

“Reyna,” Fade’s growl came through much more clearly. “You sound like you’re on the moon.”

“Might as well be, here,” she grumbled, casting a glance over her shoulder to make sure no one was eavesdropping. “It was hard enough to find a phone here, much less a working one.”

“Oh. So you’re over-”

“Yes, you know where I am,” Reyna snapped. “Please, let’s not name names.”

“Understood. I appreciate your reservations.”

“I have a request to make of you. Can you do something for me?”

“That depends.”

Anything and everything could hang on those two words. It depended - on Fade, on her, on the time, on the nature of request, of the subject, of the city, of the weather, or on something she had not yet anticipated. That made her feel uneasy, and while she would not admit it, she manifested it in tentative glances over her shoulder and a tingling sensation in her fingers.

“It’s for Viper. Is that a problem?”

She looked over her shoulder again, the fourth time in thirty seconds. The silence that hung around her was uncomfortable, as if artificial; she sensed someone was watching from a distance, far enough away that she could not spy them even with her enhanced senses. The town was quiet; the dirt roads were empty of everything but scattered trash, window shutters swayed and creaked gently in the breeze beneath the awnings of thatch-roofed homes, and lone dogs barked and howled in the distance. As the sun set, she began to feel uniquely vulnerable out here in the open, the phone box the only thing to keep her company and provide her with any measure of shelter.

“It could be a problem,” Fade answered, non-committal. “I’d ask first why you’re sticking your neck out for her.”

“I think you know the answer to that.”

“But I love hearing it in your own words. Humor me.”

Reyna growled, and Fade must have taken the hint, because she backed off and became more conciliatory. There were few things in the world that Fade feared; she was right to not mess with Reyna when the situation was urgent - and it very well could be, now. She had no way of knowing. 

“I will keep an eye on her,” Fade said, a relieving affirmative. “More than that, I can’t promise.”

“I don’t ask for more than that.”

“I will not intervene or speak with her. That’s going too far, and I already did you one favor. Two is beyond reason.”

“I understand. I just ask that you will-”

“Keep an eye on her,” Fade echoed. “I will. You know I’m good for my word.”

“You are. Thank you, Fade.”

“Don’t get all sentimental with me. Goodbye.”

The connection was already fluctuating; Fade’s voice was, well, fading. And then she was gone, and silence reigned supreme. Reyna hung the receiver up tentatively, gently, as though hesitant to make a sound. She was relieved, at least, that Fade had heard her out. She could not ask for too much more.

Please let her be safe. That was the only wish she could ask for, if given three; and perhaps a wish to see Viper again, safe and sound, whenever that might be. For now, Reyna had other affairs to attend to, and began walking down the road towards the taxicab station to catch a ride up into the mountains where Lucia would be waiting for her as always.

Notes:

No other notes except I love pitting Sage and Viper against each other and adding a little bit of subtle sexual tension to it as the cherry on top

Chapter 58: The Plunge

Summary:

Viper continues staking out Chamber in Moscow, and sets a trap for him once she's certain she has him. Chamber turns the tables on her unexpectedly, and literally.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Stalking was such a crude word. She would only deploy it in an accusatory fashion - for example, a certain purple-haired demon haunting her footsteps would be considered stalking. What she was doing to Iso and Chamber was something different entirely.

Stakeout involved poise, planning, strategy, and professionalism. She wasn’t haunting them for any petty personal reason; she had a plan in mind. And the more time she spent within earshot and eyesight, the closer she came to executing that plan and figuring out what her endgame was going to be.

Plan. Stage. Stakeout. Follow. Drop. Execute. Capture. 

And then what came next? Would it involve pulling fingernails, metaphorically and perhaps literally, to extract a confession? Would it involve a dark alley and pleas for mercy? Would it involve a tarpaulin and restraints, and a convenient spot down by the river to dispose of a body? Wetworks was such a dirty turn of phrase, and one she preferred to avoid using. She fancied another different term: denouement, a satisfactory conclusion to all the work she had accomplished over the course of a stakeout.

She was particularly looking forward to the denouement here. Chamber had made an effort to conceal his movements, but his intrinsic desire to be perceived and lauded made him vulnerable. He traveled in a simple vehicle with no escort to distinguish him from any other car on the road, but the moment he arrived at his destination he made his presence known with designer clothing, flashy accessories, and a stride that belayed an interminable sense of self-importance. He was proud of his style and wanted everyone to know it, and that made him insanely easy to track once she actually found him.

The first encounter they had was by pure chance. She had spent time staking out Park Pobedy - in part because there was a certain attachment she had to it based on its proximity to Reyna’s flat (which she still hadn’t seen), but also in part because the crowd was easy to blend in with. Among tourists and foreigners - Germans, Poles, Kazakhs, Georgians, Turks, and more - she would not stand out, and there were plenty of places for her to sit and feign busywork while she watched and waited. 

He showed up with a woman at ten before noon, escorting her by the arm and laughing and joking with her as though he had not a care in the world. Immersed in the business of stakeout, Viper took detailed mental notes as he passed by, paying no attention to the crowd around him and completely failing to notice her presence.

His pose is casual. Is this leisure for him? Or is he faking it?

She has a ring on her finger. Married? But not to him. She is a taken woman, and he cares not.

They don’t know each other well. Body language says that, but the way he’s showing her around the park says more. Is she a tourist? She’s not a local.

They parted ways afterwards - her to parts unknown, him to a simple Lada. She is of wealth and prestige, but to what degree? He is trying to blend in.

She followed him as he pulled out of the park and drove off, taking note of direction and license plate and staying as far behind as she possibly could without losing sight of him. In Moscow, it was easy to blend in, and even easier to stand out; the culture of conformity and homogeneity, in the spirit of the Soviets, ensured that anyone could fall into line without too much effort, but ensured also that anybody who refused to could be picked out and repressed with ease. Chamber refused to, and by doing so made himself stand out all the greater when he was out in public.

She tracked him for three days as the negotiations stalled, and her presence at the Ministry was requested less and less, giving her ample time to follow his movements. He was a busy man, with a busy schedule, and she honed in on his interactions with this mysterious married woman. 

Who is she?

What’s her occupation?

Where does she come from?

And why her?

The moment she got a name, she raced home for answers. When she patched through to Cypher over her communicator, his voice was gravelly and distant; she thought it was the connection at first, then she realized that it was just past 5 AM there.

“Cypher.”

“You could wait for my morning coffee first,” he said, jokingly. “Or, I suppose, we could get straight to business.”

“I can wait.”

Cypher got himself up and running quickly, and before long he was accessing his vast database of information, pulling on contacts old and new and diving deep into his network. It was another four hours before she had an answer; she had spent those four hours pacing like a tiger around her cramped quarters, practically leaving ruts in the floor beneath her. 

“Her name is Yuliya Pereschenchenko,” Cypher said.

“Hell of a last name.”

“She is the wife of a prominent Ukrainian official with the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.”

“How does that figure in?”

“I don’t know.” She could feel Cypher’s shrug on the other side of the line. “That’s your job to figure out, my friend.”

“Any more information?”

“She’s new wealth, on account of her husband’s position. He has a special rapport with Italian and French embassies, and travels frequently. What have you noticed about her?”

“She’s been spending an inordinate amount of time with Chamber.”

There was a silence on the line that held for a bit. Cypher was considering the ramifications of that, just as she was. They reached different conclusions, though.

“It sounds like a personal affair,” Cypher said, intrigued. “Scandalous, but hardly world-changing.”

“I don’t know. I think there’s something more to it.”

“What makes you say that?”

“Intuition.”

A lot of intuition, and observation. Stakeout had gotten her this far, and she wouldn’t be pressing on if she didn’t have a gut feeling that there was something more to this than just a sordid affair. Chamber might be a womanizer, but he took his work seriously and she had firsthand experience of just how deadly serious he could be. She sensed that he had ulterior motives.

“If you find anything else out about her, ping me immediately,” she said. “I’ll keep working.”

“What’s with all this spying, Viper? Aren’t you supposed to be pretending to be a diplomat?”

“Yeah, about that. Would you mind putting Brimstone on the line?”

“He’s otherwise engaged.”

“Tell him to call me, then.”

“I will.”

That was the end of that conversation. The line clicked, dead, and Viper scribbled down a few notes.

Pereschenchenko. Official’s wife. Foreign Affairs. A different sort of affair?

She would have to think on this, but her mind turned now to Sage. How long had she been gone now? Three days? And there was not a single word or message from her in Sweden.

Viper, naturally, was already suspicious of every move Sage made, and mistrusted every word out of her mouth. But now, with this fabricated letter in hand and a likely suspect in Chamber, she had even more reason to be alarmed by the turn of events. She needed to speak to Brimstone, and she would wait all night if she had to; thankfully, she only had to wait another hour before he patched through to her. The connection was choppy on account of the distance, but it was good enough.

“Brimstone. I need you to listen to me. Very carefully.”

“I’m listening. Go ahead. Viper, you sound concerned.”

“Just listen.”

“Alright. I am.”

His martial presence was comforting right now. She appreciated his willingness to listen, even if he might come to an incorrect conclusion. She took the plunge nevertheless.

“Something has come up unexpectedly,” she said, calmly and sternly. “Tell me you did not give an order to send Sage to Sweden.”

“I gave no such order.”

“Then we have a problem.”

She suspected as much, but had her doubts. Brimstone was grave on the other end of the line, waiting for her to say more.

“She received a letter four days ago, coming from you and signed with your penmanship.”

“A forgery.”

“The order redirected her to Sweden for the next stage of negotiations. She has left Moscow.”

“She did not make me aware of this.” She could practically see Brimstone stroking his chin thoughtfully halfway across the world right now. “She has not reached out to me, either. Have you heard from her at all?”

“Negative. I’ve been dealing with following up on the culprit for the forgery.”

“I will order her to return immediately-”

“No.” She said it more aggressively than she intended. “No, don’t do that.” She was thinking on her feet here. “That is unwise. Let her remain there for now.”

“Why?”

“If she returns to Moscow, they’ll know we’re onto them,” she said. “Whoever forged the order to get her out of the city will go to ground, and I’ll lose them. I think they want me isolated, but I’m on their trail and they don’t realize it. If she comes back, all of that effort is wasted.”

“Viper, if you’re in danger-”

“It’s nothing I can’t handle,” she snapped, impatient. “Don’t baby me, Brim. I know what I’m doing here.”

“I don’t doubt that. But you’re alone.”

“Wouldn’t be the first time. I can handle myself. I will track them down and retrieve them if I can. Can you have fast air on standby? We have a golden opportunity here.”

“Closest we can do is Karlskrona, over in Sweden. VLT/R would be more than an hour out…”

“It will have to do.” Fucking Iron Curtain. “Thanks Brim. I don’t know what to think of Sage. She made a sloppy mistake, but it’s not like her to embrace it.”

“Accidents happen, Viper. She’s trying to do her job in a high-stress environment. Give her some well-deserved grace.”

“With all due respect, Brim, I’ve run out of that.”

“I will reach out to her and ameliorate this. She is doing her job, mistake or no, and I need you to be respectful of that. Keep in mind that she is your colleague and a key member of this Protocol. Be careful out there.”

She severed the connection before she said something unwise. There was no sense in antagonizing Brim, and getting herself worked up in the process, not with so much at stake right now. But she was not particularly assuaged by that call, even if support would be on its way and on station for her if she needed it.

Asking me for grace? For Sage? Might as well ask the sun to set in the east. 

The clock was ticking for her now. She settled in to bed that night restless and aloof, anticipating both the remnant nightmares of Fade’s assault and the execution of her plan tomorrow. And it had to be tomorrow; time was against her, and she had been dawdling. The surveillance was rewarding, and now she had a plan formulating as she tried to drift off to sleep.

Stakeout is finished, she thought. Now comes the denouement. She would make her move tomorrow one way or another, and with luck she would have Chamber in hand and then the tables would be turned. She looked forward to the occasion.


She picked her finest dress out of her suitcase, choosing the sleeveless and form-fitting bodysuit and augmenting it with a beautiful faux fur collar accoutrement and sharp crimson high heels. She normally hated heels, but to play the part she needed to blend in and disarm a handful of men as quickly as possible, and so she suffered the indignity of discomfort that night. 

Riding in on her beloved motorcycle was out of the question; that would not be fitting for the role she was playing, and would also attract the wrong kind of attention. She needed to be smiles and handshakes, flirt and charm, grace and poise - so, all the things that Sabine Callas wasn’t. It took a particular kind of grit that she had cultivated over the years for her to take on this kind of role, and it was that grit that came in handy as she fretted with her dress and pretended to occupy herself with lipstick and mascara in the rearview mirror of the luxury Lada cab. 

“Ochen’a krasivyy,” whistled the driver, glancing back at her.“Povezlo muzha!"

“Spasiba."

She kept their exchange to a minimum - her attempt at Ukrainian would be easily understood as Russian by any native speaker, and she had to keep the disguise up for as long as possible. Thankfully, the driver was not the sort to ask questions, and their ride was brief and quiet. He delivered her to her destination with the utmost respect, which gave her confidence that she could pull this off.

Next step. Keep it cool, Sabine.

The Hotel Meshdunarodnaya must have been fashioned out of the same architectural clay as the Ministry of Foreign Affairs building was: tall, clad in red granite, with rigid protruding ribs and Gothic trappings, it managed to be more inviting on account of its warm lighting and exterior foliage. The drive-in entrance was cloaked by a mighty cupola of shining granite, decorated by the coat-of-arms of Moscow city, and it was here that she faced her next (and perhaps the most crucial) test as she approached the maître d’ and the doorman with a smile on her face and authenticity in her step.

“Name and reservation time?” The maître d’ was all smiles in turn, while the doorman was more reserved. Moscow was not the sort of place where you could simply walk into a restaurant; there were unspoken rules of conduct here, and she had to toe the line carefully.

“Yuliya Pereschenchenko,” she said, politely but firmly. “And reservation for 7 PM.”

For a fleeting moment, she wondered if they sensed that something was amiss. The doorman moved in closer, uncomfortably near to her right flank, and the maître d’ spent extra time studying his reservation booklet, as if looking for an error. She began to consider avenues of retreat, but then the maître d’ looked up and smiled at her approvingly.

“We are grateful to host you at Meshdunarodnaya, Miss Pereschenchenko,” he said. “Please, allow yourself in. You will find your accommodations at table nine. We are at your service tonight.”

“Thank you.”

She maintained her cool poise as she walked on.

Test passed.

Assuming the identity of Yuliya Pereschenchenko relied on a number of factors; most importantly, it relied on the real Yuliya not showing up with Chamber when he arrived. If the two of them walked in arm-in-arm, then it was over for her; she would have to get out of dodge and go to ground faster than she ever had before. But as she sat down at table nine and picked up a menu to peruse, she put on the most comfortable air possible; suspicion was unwarranted if she looked like she belonged, the wealthy socialite wife of a prestigious official who was spending time with her friend. 

Yes, friend. I’m sure that’s all this is between the two of them. She suspected an extramarital affair, but that particular detail did not matter much to her, outside of the obvious moral implications. There were many more reasons to hate Chamber besides his commitment to martial infidelity, and she was not looking to catch him for that.

The hour grew late and near to their arranged dinner time. She ordered a single glass of wine to calm her nerves and stew over, but as the clock ticked away it offered her less comfort than she desired. Chamber was not the sort to be late; what if he had figured out the ruse? What if he was walking in with the real Yuliya Pereschenchenko? What if the doorman had suspicions about her, and had already reported them to the nearest security officer, who would naturally flag some grim specter at Lubyanka who would send the KGB on her trail? What if-

Oh, he’s here.

He strolled in with confidence and hauteur that was not dimmed in the least bit by her presence. He would have immediately recognized that she was not, in fact, his date for the night; and yet he sat down anyway, made himself comfortable, and arranged his dinner napkin on his lap carefully before folding his hands there and turning to her. By then she had drawn her service pistol out of the coat and held it level with his stomach beneath the table, hidden from the view of passerby. 

“One wrong move here, and you can wave goodbye to your balls.” 

“What a ploy,” he said, smiling. “Bravo, chérie.

“Do not patronize me,” she warned. “Eyes up, and hands where I can see them.”

“Of course, of course.” He moved them slowly up to the rim of the table, keeping them clasped together. “Would you like to tie them, too? Would it give you pleasure to do so? I imagine you can tie a fierce knot.”

“I’ll ask the questions, you give me the answers. How about that?”

“Acceptable terms, though I would remind you that your time is limited-”

“Why? Have you ratted me out already?”

Chamber laughed. He was always so unnaturally playful, no matter the situation - though he knew that he had been caught, he was far too confident for his position. A lesser man would have immediately started to talk terms, but he maintained a straight back and calm expression in spite of the pistol pointed at his groin. She sensed that his confidence was misplaced.

“We’ll start with the letter, and go from there. How about you tell me about that?”

“Fascinating that you managed to get a pistol in here,” he said, completely ignoring the question. “Though, I suppose, a high-class woman of a prominent official would never be suspected…especially if the doorman does not recognize her face-”

“Answer the question.”

“I’ll tell you what you want to know,” Chamber acceded, nodding. “If you’ll allow me one question-”

“No.”

“Just one question?”

“No.”

“One tiny question.”

“One more word, and I’ll pull the trigger.”

The safety clicked beneath the table, to show she meant business. Chamber expressed mild surprise, but it was not enough to cow a man of his caliber. 

“You won’t shoot me yet,” he asserted. “You need me. You’re confident, but you have doubts. Do you really think you’re at an advantage here?”

“I’d say I can prove that point quite easily,” she said, and tapped the pistol with a fingernail. “Would you like to test that theory?”

“Go on with your questions, then.”

“The letter, first. Tell me.”

Chamber chuckled with satisfaction. “A fine piece of handiwork,” he said. “But my penmanship is not ironclad.”

“I know my boss.”

“I do too, thanks to congressional hearings, public speeches, and a little bit of intelligence on the side,” Chamber said. “But, I cannot mimic him perfectly. That effort failed, it would seem. We’ll have to try harder next time.”

“What was the end goal?”

“Confusion. Discord. Perhaps even…anger?”

She grit her teeth. He knew too much, clearly, and knew the pinch points of her relationship with her colleagues. How, though? How indeed, and that was going to be her next question. But they were interrupted by a solemn waiter in puffy clothing with dark eyes and a thick beret cap, who appeared without warning behind her and leaned in over her shoulder.

“May I take your orders?” His accent marked him as a foreigner; Kazakh? Buryat? He was not a Muscovite, that much was clear. His imposition was annoying, but Viper initially kept her cool, hoping to ward him off for as long as possible. 

“I will take the varenyky platter, beef if you have it, and a glass of red wine to match that of my partner here,” Chamber said, pleased with his choice. “As for my date-”

“Whatever the special is,” she snapped, impatient. “That will do.”

“Oh, excellent choice,” Chamber agreed. “But…”

“We are out of the house special,” the waiter informed her curtly. She could feel him moving behind her, and realized too late what he was doing. The barrel of the revolver prodded the back of her neck before she could react. 

“Out of the house special so early,” Chamber remarked, shaking his head. “What a shame. Such a fine establishment, and such mediocre service.”

“We can make different arrangements for a lady of fine tastes,” said the waiter. “If she would be so kind as to come with us.”

The choice was an illusion; she suspected that while they were not keen on unceremoniously putting a bullet in the back of her head in the middle of a busy restaurant, they would do it if pressed. There was still an opportunity for her to break out of this, and so she tentatively allowed them to lead her out of the dining hall and into the backrooms after she had been disarmed.

“Just for you,” Chamber said, opening the door to a walk-in refrigerator where a single wooden chair had been stationed. “Please, have a seat. Tonight’s entertainment will begin shortly.”

“And if I would prefer to not be here for it?”

“I can’t imagine you have much of a choice.”

She sat down obligingly, trying to think three steps ahead of them.

Okay, you fell for their trap. Now what? You’re in a room, alone, vulnerable, but not out of the fight yet. Do you bluff? Negotiate? Fight? Fighting would be nice…

“I would restrain this one, my friend,” Chamber said. “She’s got spirit.”

“I’m well aware, Chamber.”

“Yes, and yet you continue to underestimate her at your own peril. Restrain her.”

“That will not be necessary.”

The waiter shed his disguise piece by piece, but the moment he removed his beret cap she recognized Iso. In the dim, warm lighting of the dining hall and beneath the cap, she had failed to notice his discerning features. She would kick herself over that one for some time.

“I must admit, I’m impressed it took us this long to nab you,” Iso said, studying her as he loomed over her with Chamber, salivating beasts standing over their hapless meal. “What we could not achieve by force of arms, we had to achieve by subterfuge.”

“How does that make you feel?”

“Ah, ah.” Chamber rebuked her immediately with a snarky wag of his finger. “We’re asking the questions now, chérie. Do oblige us.”

“Or what?”

“We have ways of making this much, much worse.”

He rummaged around in the space behind her, going through boxes and crates before returning with a belt of syringes and vials of clear, heavy-looking liquid with the consistency of molasses. She shifted in her seat uncomfortably, but retained a straight face.

“We have some questions. We need not apply these if you answer us concisely and politely,” Iso said.

“Emphasis on the politeness,” Chamber added. “You do have a tendency to run your little mouth, petite amie.

“Fuck you.”

“See, that’s what I mean.”

“Chamber.” Iso stepped forward. “Let’s not get distracted.”

“I would insist upon it, but she is the problem here,” Chamber protested. “I think you won’t get a fair answer out of her until you make her squirm.”

“We’ll see about that. Let’s exhaust our options, Chamber.”

Viper’s eyes remained locked on the syringes. She was certain she recognized the compound; it was the KGB’s variant of a common benzodiazepine, manufactured for aggravated psychoactivity and extreme discomfort. Emphasis on extreme, she knew from her studies. Not the kind of molecule you want in your blood if you value your sanity. She would try not to squirm under pressure, but she knew what kind of ordeal those syringes would subject her to. It was impossible to say with certainty that she could resist the compound, as she had never tried.  

“Start talking about your team,” Iso insisted, much more severe and controlled than Chamber was. “We know about Brimstone already.”

“Yes, she’s figured that out,” Chamber added, with annoyance. 

“But Brimstone is a public figure. There is much more that is…not public.”

“Names. Pay sources. Locales. Informants.” Chamber ran through the list. “We’ll keep things relatively painless if you give them up.”

“One thing at a time,” Viper insisted, trying desperately to buy herself some time while coming up with a plan. “You want names? I’ll provide names.”

“That’s a good start,” Iso agreed. “How about-”

“Who’s your contact at the Ministry of Foreign Affairs?”

Chamber butted in before Iso could stop him. He advanced, threateningly, with a syringe in hand, making Viper recoil nervously. Keep that fucking point away from me.

“They’re Ukrainian, and work at a high level,” Chamber said. “I know you’ve been speaking to them.”

“How’s that?” Viper could sense his urgency. She seized on it immediately. “Who’s your little birdie?”

“I’m asking the questions here,” Chamber hissed. “You promised names. Start with theirs, or we’re going to make this ugly.”

“Chamber, stand down,” Iso snapped, but Chamber was not inclined to listen. He advanced even further.

“Your contact. Spill.”

“I’m not taking questions from you.”

“You will be shortly.”

“Chamber.”

“Delay me further, and you will be stuck.”

The tension in the room was building rapidly. Viper had her plan, and without a backup, she had no choice but to hatch it. I hope you choke on it. 

“You want a name,” she said, leaning forward, her gaze ferocious. “I’ll give you a name. Karlskrona.

“And what of it?”

“It’s a Swedish naval base, and also where our nearest rapid response team is stationed. They left fifteen minutes ago when I gave the silent alarm.”

Viper nodded down at her wrist, where her watch remained intact and available. It was a bluff, of course; no such silent alarm existed, and the only thing the watch could do for her was just that -  watch her death. It couldn’t save her, but Chamber and Iso didn’t know that. Their eyes widened and their jaws opened in alarm, and she knew that she had snared them in the lie.

“God damn you,” Chamber swore. He was the first to move, and he violently seized her wrist, wrenching her upward and halfway out of the chair in the process. “God damn you, salope. You are such a-”

“Chamber, wait,” Iso said, trying to be the voice of reason. “Stand down, we can-”

“I will not lose this opportunity,” Chamber seethed. “I will not let her go again. Take hold of her and restrain her.”

“Chamber, we have time…”

“They left fifteen minutes ago and it’s an hour’s trip with our aviation,” Viper said, keeping the bluff running hot. “They’ll be here soon.”

“I will not let them take her. Iso, restrain her. Hood her, too.”

Iso was torn, but complied when he realized that the clock was ticking. He must have seen Chamber’s urgency, too, because he moved quickly - in seconds, Viper’s hands were restrained behind her back and a cloth sack was over her head, drowning out all but the fiercest sources of light, and those rapidly vanished as they pulled her down the hall and out of the building. 

She struggled to follow along with them as they dragged her down a flight of stairs, across a wide room full of stagnant, hot air, and then outside into the freezing cold, where she was unceremoniously dumped in the back of a vehicle that was soon moving. She felt the onset of panic, but kept herself calm by observing her condition and realizing two things in her favor.

Firstly, her plan had gone off without a hitch: she had antagonized Chamber, which had created friction between him and Iso. She had always sensed that the two of them were not a perfect team, and now that sense was confirmed by their disagreement and Chamber’s frankly hostile attitude, which led to a poor decision. Instead of calling her bluff, they fell for it; now, she had to find a way out.

The second thing she noticed was that in their haste to abduct her, they had not restrained her properly. The fibrous bonds were tight, but not ironclad; she could feel a certain amount of give, increasing each time she shifted her arms. She remembered the sweet spot that she was taught by Brimstone, and began to shift her wrists up and down, creating a feeling like that of sandpaper against the bones of her wrists. Slowly but surely, the ropes began to loosen, and she worked them until she was sure that she could break free in a pinch - but her work wouldn’t be obvious. 

A few minutes later, the car screeched to a halt and heavy footfalls could be heard around her. She tensed herself for what was coming next. 

“-I’m telling you, Chamber, we made too much of a scene. We have to move out further. We left a trail.”

“I am not interested in discussing it further. It’s done. We have her. That’s what matters.”

“You are becoming fixated.”

“And you are growing irritating, my cold-blooded friend. Take her out, and let’s wrap this up.”

The trunk popped open and the voices took on familiar bodies. She could see that their panic had faded, but they were still itching for a quick conclusion to this episode. She knew what was coming next, and had to think of a way out before it was too late.

They were somewhere much quieter, and far less public, but still within the city proper. The lack of public lighting at first made her think of a park, but as her hood was removed she could see the shapes of imposing buildings, half-built structures, and an oval-esque dome rising above her. She put the pieces together quickly, and realized where they were.

“Luzhniki,” she gasped. “The Olympic stadium. Smart boys.”

“Don’t think you can flatter your way out of this,” Iso warned.

“Ah, she has good intuition though,” Chamber said, in a sickly sweet voice. “We had this space in mind for quite some time, in case things came to a head…”

“Right. Nobody will be here under normal circumstances. No one to interrupt you.”

“Of course, we couldn’t be making a scene, now could we?”

They paused, and she heard Chamber rifling in his pockets for a lighter and cigarette. Iso’s grip on her shoulders tensed; he was getting annoyed with his partner again. She could pick up on his body language even in the dark, and immediately stepped in.

“Well, don’t drag this out,” she snapped. “Let’s get on with it.”

“Allow me a moment to savor,” Chamber insisted. “I’ve been waiting for this for so long, let me enjoy it.”

“She’s right,” Iso said. “We’ll be tailed, Chamber. We have to move.”

“Taking orders from the prisoner now, are we?”

“I’m just not letting my ego getting ahead of myself.”

Chamber puffed on the cigarette tentatively, something in his silence suggesting a threat. He then threw it to the ground, stamped it out into the earth, and took hold of Viper’s other shoulder.

“Down to the river,” Iso huffed, “as we agreed?”

“As we agreed, mon frère.

“Hurry it up, then.”

The two men were nearer to each other’s throats with every passing second. Viper gauged that if she was going to get out of this alive, she would have to play on that, and efficiently. She had a few minutes to strike while the iron was hot, then the chance would be snuffed forever. Along with me.

“Will you allow me…allow me one last question?”

“No.”

“Of course, petite amie.

Iso’s grip on her shoulder tightened again. He gave away his frustration all too easily. Did he really disdain Chamber that much? Or was it something else?

“Who ordered you to kill me?”

“A dangerous question.”

“An interesting question.” Chamber was more amused by it. “I’m afraid some secrets must be taken even to the grave. But know that it was my initiative, on no particular order.”

“It was our initiative.”

“Technically, yes.”

They brought her to within sight and sound of the river. And smell; fuck, did it reek, of untreated sewage and chemicals and other unmentionables. She wasn’t looking forward to this option, but it was the best bet she had. 

Iso drew first. Chamber’s consternation was made immediately evident. Iso kept his gun in hand, but lowered; she played on that immediately.

“Go on then,” she said. “Enough of this.”

“He doesn’t have a right,” Chamber insisted.

“What do you mean?” Iso sounded offended. “What right? We have a job to do-”

“It should be me pulling the trigger.”

“It should be him.”

It sounded insane to agree, but she had to trust this would work. Her words riled them both up immediately, and Iso rewarded her with a swift blow to the back of the head with the butt of the revolver.

“Silence,” he snapped. “Don’t spit your venom at me, snake.”

“Lower your gun, or else,” Chamber warned. “I get to kill her. You had your chances.”

“As if you didn’t?”

“You had plenty of chances. But you sent your francs-tireurs scumbags after her instead, and left it up to chance.”

“They stood a fair chance. It was a calculated effort, one to keep the heat on without posing too much of a threat and giving us away.”

“One that has brought you to failure time and again, Iso. Remember how disappointed the boss was when she learned how you had disobeyed her orders?”

“She didn’t want us to kill her. Not yet.”

“She is too patient, too controlled. She doesn’t understand the passions of la chasse. Let me kill her, Iso. I’ve earned this.”

“He’s earned it…”

Viper was reeling from the blow, but she could eke out the words, inflating Chamber’s ego to a critical mass. Iso moved as if to strike her again, but he relented then. He stepped back with a frustrated sigh, swearing in his native language.

“Fine,” he said. “Get your sick fill, Chamber.”

“With pleasure, mon frère.

“And don’t blame me if-”

Viper sensed that the time was now. Her bonds perfectly loosened, she shifted them off and then bolted with her arms free, her wrists burning, her bones throbbing with pain and pressure.

Don’t think about it.

They took three whole seconds to realize what just happened. Three critical seconds, which they couldn’t afford to spare, before they reacted with a series of hoarse cries and rapid movements.

Don’t think about it.

The air was frigid around her. Suddenly, it felt so much colder. Was it just her imagination? Or was the threat of death so real, so pervasive, that it made the world around her feel that much more still and lifeless?

Don’t think about it.

A bullet raced by her head. Another kicked chunks of dirt and gravel in her face, stinging her cheek and jaw. A third narrowly missed her shoulder, careening off into the black distance. She knew more would come.

Don’t think about it.

An embankment. A steep decline. Cold hard earth and slushy ice beneath her bare feet, now deprived of the heels she had picked out. She also felt bad about that; those were nice heels. They were a birthday gift from her mother years ago, back when her mother still had hopes and dreams and could perceive and react to the world around her, before her world became a divot in the couch and shapes and colors on the flickering television. They had been a gift, and she felt genuinely sore about losing them.

Don’t think about it.

The water hit her like a wall of frigid fire. More accurately, she hit the water; or maybe both? Something happened, and she immediately froze, her joints locking in place and every nerve ending in every muscle ceasing its functions as though routed. The world was black and bare and hostile and she felt as though she were suspended in gelatin.

Don’t think about it.

At some point, she surfaced, but she lost track of how long she had been underwater. Before she blacked out, the cold seizing her, she stared up at the night sky and drank it in. It was sweet like red wine, Reyna’s favorite, and it warmed her a little before she passed out.

The hooded figure on the opposite shore waited and watched for a few minutes before going down the riverbank to retrieve her.

Notes:

I was gonna wait another week to post this chapter to spread them out more, but I was too excited for this. This is peak espionage. I really enjoyed writing this one a little too much and I had to leave a cliffhanger, of course! First person to guess who the mysterious hooded figure at the end is gets a medal...

Chapter 59: Lost in Transition

Summary:

Bruised, dehydrated, but otherwise alive, Viper wakes in a strange place after last night's ordeal. She receives a harrowing message when she finally makes contact with Brimstone again, and begins to suspect Sage more.

Life is generally better elsewhere.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Wherever she was, it was comfortable and pleasant, smelling distinctly like… like what? Like something she couldn’t place.

Am I dead?

The first thought to occur to her was dispelled by a searing pain in her hip that shot up her flank like a lightning bolt, drumming its terrible rhythm on each rib as it crept back downward to settle somewhere in her sacrum. The pain kept her locked in place at first, and only by minute measures did she shift her body to determine what, exactly, had happened.

She determined that nothing was broken, thankfully. The pain radiated sharply with every hip motion but she forced herself to bite the bullet and sit up against the head of the bed, resting the back of her neck on a cold wooden surface.

Wait? Bed?

She had no idea how she got here.

The last thing that she remembered before blacking out was the inky waters of the frigid Moskva river curling around her body and crushing the life out of it like some pelagic leviathan taking hold of its next meal. How she had survived, much less found her way here, was beyond her ability to comprehend. 

She saw the note seconds later. It was placed on the nightstand beside the bed, written in curlicue cursive with a heavy imprint, and she struggled to read the words as her foggy mind came to grips with them.

When she saw Reyna’s signed name at the bottom, everything suddenly made sense.

But how? She’s gone. If this is her…if not her, then who?

Another bolt of pain lanced up her hip and she steadied herself against the backboard, whose cool touch was gentle and reassuring on her hot skin. She realized then how thirsty she was, her body ironically deprived of water, and practically launched herself at the pitcher of ice water left on the nightstand. She gobbled it down greedily, heedless of the droplets splaying over her undershirt and underwear, and drained the entire pitcher within the minute.

Only then could she focus and read Reyna’s words.

Her handwriting was pitchy and difficult to follow, bending every which way on the paper, but with some effort she could discern the more difficult letters and let the rest follow suit:

 

Viper,

 

If you are reading this note, then something awful has happened to you. I cannot say that I wish good fortune upon you; but I also cannot say that I want you to fall victim to someone else. I want you to remember that you belong to me - if not in love, then in death. You will not die to the hand of another.

I have arranged for a certain someone in my field of employment to keep tabs on you, whether or not you need it. If you are reading this note, then you needed it. Don’t thank them, or me - I don’t want your gratitude if it does not come with your love. Be grateful only for the gift of life, and think well on what you will do with it next.

-Reyna

 

The note stung, and it also raised more questions than it answered. Puzzled, particularly by the reference to a certain someone, Viper lay back down again and allowed herself to drift off into a hazy slumber that lasted maybe an hour before she was roused again by an urge to act and move. The house was silent; not even a draft of air stirred here. Uneasy, and realizing that she was in Reyna’s flat, she rose in spite of the pain, stumbled over to the bathroom to get some more water, then began attending to necessities. 

Her dress was gone, perhaps stripped off by her rescuer or torn apart in her own flailing. Her undershirt and underwear were intact, thankfully, but she had no outerwear of her own. Therefore she had to pillage from Reyna’s flat, and was quite a mishmash of styles as she exited onto the street and hailed the first taxi that would pull over. The driver looked at her as though she were a wounded animal, and he were the hunter considering a mercy kill. She had no time for him.

“American embassy,” she snapped, her voice hoarse and crackly. “Double time.” She slipped a folded dollar bill that she had found in Reyna’s nightstand onto his dashboard, and he got the message. 

The embassy team was confused by her appearance, and it took some effort to find her way to someone who could actually make the call she needed. But enough insistent petitioning and a few veiled threats got her to the embassy’s director of operations, who got her to the ambassadorial team, who got her the connection she needed.

“Brimstone. It’s Viper. Listen to me very carefully.”

Her voice was still hoarse, and every word felt foreign and unfamiliar. His voice was distant and wavery, even though the connection was solid and secure, and she chalked it up to the lingering after effects of yet another near-death experience.

“Where have you been?”

Brimstone’s first words were harsh and loaded with chastisement for her behavior. But the moment she started talking, recounting the entire experience from the start, he softened. Only when retelling the story did she realize just how near of a miss it had been.

“Viper,” Brimstone sighed, troubled on the other end of the line. “You knew this was a rash decision.”

“I knew. I know.”

“You can’t be operating like this alone. You need a spotter.”

“I know. But I had to do this, Brim.”

“It almost cost you your life. What would I do without you?”

“Persevere,” Viper said, through gritted teeth. “As we all do. Brim, I almost had him. I could have.”

“But you didn’t, and-”

“I have a chance yet,” she said, though her body protested and her bones burned beneath weathered, bruised skin. “Before he has a chance to go to ground, we can reset.”

“You’re on hostile territory, Viper.”

“When has that ever stopped us before?”

Brimstone sighed again, and she could practically see his burly chest and shoulders heaving with the deep breath he took. If she were in his position, she probably would have done the same thing, albeit with less self-control. But she would never be in his position.

“Help me out here, Brim,” she pleaded, exasperated. “We have a golden opportunity-”

“We don’t, actually,” he corrected her, sternly. “I have unfortunate news for you.”

Viper could feel her stomach drop out of her weary, wounded body. The news that Brimstone bore was nothing less than an omen, something she had never seen coming but had always dreaded. 

“He’s dead? The admiral is dead?”

She could almost feel him nodding on the other side. “Took his own life in his cell,” Brimstone confirmed grimly. “Cyanide pill, based on initial autopsy. The final results are still coming in.”

“That’s not possible.”

“He’s dead as can be, Viper. I’m afraid it’s possible.”

“But how?”

Something was not right here. The gears were turning in her head, and every single turn brought her closer and closer to an unsavory conclusion. Foul play, she knew, but how, and who? 

“Sage.”

She didn’t mean to speak the name out loud, but Brimstone heard.

“Sage is alright,” Brimstone said, as if to reassure her. “Shaken, but alright. She’s coming back home tomorrow, and so are you.”

“She had a part in this, somehow.”

“Viper, you’re not in the proper state of mind. Please don’t be-”

“Don’t patronize me. I know she had a hand in this. It can’t be a coincidence.”

“Things happen, and you’re overinflating the matter.”

“I’m not. I know she’s been playing an underhanded deck. She has a role in this.” Her caustic vitriol could have melted the phone cable. “Brimstone, you have to listen to me.”

“You’re in shock, Viper. You’re hurt, and in shock. You’re coming home.”

“We have business to attend to here.”

“The negotiations are over. When news emerged of the admiral’s death, the Soviets called them off. They’re outraged.”

“They’re…over?”

“No more negotiating. The Soviet delegation has refused. No deal.”

She was frustrated before. Now, she was enraged. She could see the specter of Sage’s hand behind these events, but she had no concrete proof or paper trail to follow up on. It was just instinct, and instinct was not enough to sway a stalwart man of tradition like Brimstone. She already knew it would be a losing battle.

“Do not lay blame on Sage,” Brimstone insisted, as though he sensed her dissent. “She was working hard to help the Swedish team with their interrogation. She has been doing her duty.”

“She always does, and uses it as a mask,” Viper said. “I’m telling you, Brimstone, I-”

“Viper, you’re in shock. You’re hurt. You need to come home. We’ll talk more soon, okay?”

“Not okay. I have more work to do here.”

“You’re flying home tomorrow morning. You will have accommodation at the embassy until then. I’ll make the arrangements.”

“Brimstone-”

“Please don’t do anything rash, Viper. Don’t make me reconsider your role in this Protocol.”

Those final words had a chilling effect on her. Brimstone wouldn’t, surely? But she knew from experience that he would, if pressed. She dropped the issue for now. She would deal with Sage on her own, and when the time was right she would present him with her coup d’etat and finally achieve the ouster of Sage she had so long been waiting for. 

“I’ll see you soon,” she promised. “We’ll talk then.”

Oh, we will. The battle was lost - the war was not over. If she had her way, she would be hitting the streets again tomorrow in spite of her injuries. But there was another way, and while it would take more time, she knew that opportunity would come up again. 

After the line went dead, she intuitively reached for her wrist, but found nothing there. She vaguely remembered the granular events of last night - the gun at her back, the frigid chill of the walk-in, her watch being seized and destroyed on a whim. It all felt so jumbled now, like a distant bad memory and not an immediate trauma. Without her watch, she resigned herself to slumping into the nearest chair and gazing into the distance for what might have been an hour, or more, until an embassy employee came up to her and asked if she was alright.

Sure. Maybe? Yes. I’m fine. I’m always fine. Never better.

Someone had laid hands on her last night. Was it Reyna, returning to be her guardian angel? No, Reyna would have rescued her just to kill her. Someone else, then, had dragged her out of the turgid Moskva and placed her in Reyna’s flat. 

As she settled into the embassy’s quarters and received genuine medical treatment for the first time since last night - a full-fledged assessment courtesy of the resident physician - it hit her like a steamroller.

Fade. It must have been.

She did not sleep that night.


“Hey, got another seat at the table?”

Every eye turned to her, and she balked at first. A year ago she would have fled in the face of so much attention; hell, she wouldn’t have even spoken up to more than a single person back then. Solitude was comforting, solitude was safe, and solitude was preferred. 

“If you’re game, then always!”

Tala wished she could easily reject her old self, and embrace her newfound confidence with others. It was easier said than done, and she wouldn’t wish the struggle on her worst enemy.

“Come on, I’ve saved you a seat!”

Jett slapped the bench so hard it echoed across the rec room. She turned beet red immediately, to the amusement of her peers.

Tala could not say no. Only when she sat down and scooted over against Jett did she realize she had no idea-

“What are you guys doing, anyway?”

She hadn’t even bothered to see what they were up to. Immediately, she realized she was out of her depth.

“It’s a board game,” Phoenix said, authoritative. “It’s called, uh…Dragons and Doom?”

“It’s Dungeons and Dragons,” Gekko corrected, rolling his eyes. “We were literally just talking about the name, dude.”

“It’s my first time playing, ease up.”

“What’s it about?” Neon did not know what to make of the colorful array of painted figurines, or the complex sheet of heavily-modified graph paper they sat on. “It’s…a board game?”

“Not just any board game,” Gekko said, with a grin. “The best adventure story game you’ve ever played.”

“I’ve never played one of those,” Neon admitted.

“Well, sit for a bit,” Jett insisted, sensing her discomfort. “Watch us play.”

“I can get her a player sheet-”

“No, not yet. Thank you.”

Neon did not want to be overwhelmed, not in front of her friends. She didn’t have much experience with board games, having had few friends when she was younger and even fewer when her radiance manifested unexpectedly. This one looked immensely complex, and she was overwhelmed just watching Gekko take the role of dungeon master, as he called it with a certain flair. He seemed to relish the role, and played it up every time.

“Your party descends a weathered set of stairs into a stinking, freezing labyrinth of horror. A distant howl assaults your senses, clawing its way into your mind as though attempting to nest there and haunt you forever. Roll for perception check.”

“Piss off,” Phoenix swore, rolling his eyes. “That’s the fifth perception check you’ve had for us.”

“It’s a dangerous dungeon to delve,” Gekko explained. 

“I’ve delved worse.”

“Your character is literally level three.”

“He’s a worldly level three.”

“Phoenix, roll. Or you auto-fail.”

“Piss off.”

“You fail the perception check and cannot take stock of the dungeon. Your bard grips his ears and shrieks in agony as his mind is polluted with a visceral grimoir of gore and sexual phantasmagoria.”

“Kinda cool, mate.”

Not cool. You’re going insane.”

“I wouldn’t go insane if I were in there.”

“Yeah, okay tough guy. Not sold.”

Neon was still unsold on the game, and considered excusing herself just as two other potential players arrived. The rec room door slid open, and in walked Skye with Deadlock at her side.

“What goes on!?” Skye chirped, as though she had disturbed a secret coven. “What have we here? This is all so…well!”

“Your first time too, huh Skye?” Gekko was intrigued at the prospect of new players. “Same for Neon here! Wanna join in?”

“Oh, I’m not playing,” Neon hastily interjected.

“Not yet you’re not,” Jett said. “Hey, Gekko, mind a reset?”

“I wouldn’t mind,” Phoenix said. “Since my guy’s gone insane and all…”

“Phoenix, you should have rolled the dice.”
“I protest.”

“Yeah, and you’re insane for it.”

“This sounds fun, but I think I’m alright just watchin’ if you all are fine with that!” 

Skye had already taken a seat - Deadlock was more hesitant, more reserved. Neon was always a little afraid of her icy glare, feeling as though the towering blonde was always silently judging her. Secretly, she also believed that the Norwegian shared her sentiment of isolation and detachment, and understood how she felt more than she might imagine.

“Alright, alright, new dungeon,” Gekko groaned, feeling the pressure from all sides. “An easier one, too, for Neon’s sake-”

“Bloody hell, don’t handicap me,” Phoenix said. “I could’ve handled that dungeon…”

“You literally went insane the moment you stepped in.”

“I hadn’t psyched myself up yet, chillax.”

Gekko rolled his eyes, but proceeded anyway. The graph paper was shuffled, the figurines were reset, Gekko pored over some notes, and they began anew.

Neon let herself be guided through much of the process, hastily setting up a character with Jett and letting the Korean take the lead. At first, she made a one-to-one copy of herself. Jett immediately disapproved when she pored over her character sheet.

“Neon, this is just you,” she complained. “You can be anybody you want here-”

“I don’t get it.”

“Imagine you, but somebody else. Who would you want to be? What sort of…heroic figure do you think you could be?”

Neon’s mind immediately went to the comics she had sought comfort in so many times over the years. She had her own personal heroes, her mom and her dad, but that felt too close to home for her. 

“Darna, I guess,” she said, hesitant. “Darna would be-”

“Oh yeah, that’s good,” Jett whistled. “Great idea, actually.”

“Darna would be great.”

“So you’d be a barbarian, then.”

“Wait just a moment. Darna is not a barbarian.”

“Well, she’s-”

“Allure of Venus, the glory of Apollo, and strength of Samson,” Neon recited from memory, a phrase oft repeated in the comic as well as in promotional materials. “Does that sound like a barbarian to you?”

Jett shrugged her shoulders. Neon rolled her eyes, and decided to accept it. Best, smartest, most beautiful barbarian in the world then. With Jett’s assistance, she quickly filled out the remainder of her character sheet and selected her figurine and then girded herself for the experience ahead.

“Alright heroes.” Gekko started the session with a clap of his hands and a bombastic pronouncement. “You arrive at the gates of the forlorn graveyard, on the edge of a sodden swamp village. You see disturbed and open graves already on the horizon, and the fetid smell of rotten foliage festers in your nostrils. Roll for perception check.”

“Not another fucking-”

“Roll, Phoenix!”

Everybody rolled. Neon did not recall ever rolling a dice before, and she tossed hers halfway across the table. It came up with a remarkable 18, which Jett whistled at.

“Hell yeah!” she exclaimed.

“Beginner’s luck,” Phoenix grumbled.

“Good roll, Neon,” Gekko said, impassively. “You pass the perception check. Phoenix rolled a 4, and did not.”

“Loaded dice, mate.”

“Hey, don’t be a sore loser for Neon’s first game,” Jett nagged him. “Let’s be good sports.”

“Yes, please be a good sport,” Gekko urged. “Let’s give Neon a good game.”

“Alright, alright. I’ll hold off.”

“By passing the check, Neon notices a safe route along the edge of the graveyard that skirts the adjacent swamp, and leads the party onward.”

“Okay, hell yeah.”

Phoenix managed to rouse himself for their delve into the graveyard, in spite of his character’s loss of sanity, and plunged with aplomb into the horrors that awaited them as Neon’s character apparently took the lead, braving the darkness and forging ahead. Tala did not understand all of the rules, nor did she find that those that were explained to her made sense, and yet she was somehow having fun as she rolled her dice and watched a strange little world play out on the table before her eyes.

She narrowly managed to dodge a trap, imagining her strapping, brave character gracefully sidestepping the ironshod spikes seconds before impact to the applause of her traveling companions.

She successfully spied an obscure symbol on a far wall, revealing a hidden passage to her party, which ended up saving them time and effort traversing the vast expanse of the dark, decrepit crypt they had entered.

She even hacked down a few zombies, though she wasn’t sure she understood why that would matter - if they had been brought back from the dead before, what would stop them from being brought back from the dead again? Gekko did not answer the question when she asked, but she kept on hacking as they fell before her battleaxe like weeds before a scythe.

And through it all, she had fun.

And it was over in the blink of an eye.

“Alright, good session,” Gekko declared, packing away his “dungeon master” materials. “Even you, Phoenix.”

“I was on fire at the end there, mate.”

“Told you to be a good sport.”

“Just you wait until next sesh. I’m absolutely going to-”

Gekko and Phoenix carried their conversation out the door with Skye and Deadlock, who went their own way for afternoon exercise. 

“Well, how did that feel?”

“I don’t know.”

“Hey, if you didn’t have fun-”

“No, it’s not that.”

Neon knew how to have fun thanks to Jett. Neon could expand her frontiers, thanks to Jett. Neon could feel comfortable living her life so long as Jett was there with her. But was that really all there was to it?

“Just not used to that sort of thing, I think,” she admitted cautiously. “It’s not scary. Just unfamiliar.”

“Yeah, but you did well.”

“I’d be happy to play again if you’ll have me.”

Jett squinted and furrowed her brow. “Of course we’d be happy. Dude…you think we wouldn’t welcome another player?”

“I wasn’t sure.”

“That’s it. I know exactly what you’re doing next Saturday.”

“I don’t want to impose if you guys already have a plan-”

“There’s no way Darna could ever impose on our party,” Jett laughed. “With the rolls you’re making, we almost need you.”

“Okay, don’t make me feel like I’m-”

“Sorry, sorry. No pressure, but we’d love to have you join us.”

Being welcome was a strange feeling, but Neon was slowly growing used to it. What was this, but another activity she could share in and enjoy with people who were genuinely her friends? She would happily join in.


“This is the main lab space. You’re free to operate in here, but we need to keep our equipment calibrated to exact standards. This is where our primary experiments will occur.”

She proceeded on through the double doors to the back third of the lab, where a much smaller space with much less equipment had been set up.

“I had this here set aside for you. This is for your own work, as you’re able and see fit. I know it’s a bit tight, but-”

“It’s perfect. Thank you so much, Miss Dessapins.”

“Oh, you’re welcome. And you can call me Amelie.”

Amelie Dessapins was already taking quite a liking to her new lab assistant, Hyunjin, who was fresh out of university with a PhD in chemical physics and extensive experience in inorganic chemistry from internships and collaborative projects. She was young, but hungry, and was willing to break established boundaries in order to pursue novel mysteries. 

In a strange way, Amelie felt a kinship with her. It was a shame that she could not feel as though Hyunjin was safe and secure here, in this brand new space.

There were other eyes on her, and she had to keep them averted from Hyunjin as much as possible.

The moment that she could, Amelie stepped out of the lab and retraced her steps back through the gargantuan research complex that Kingdom Labs and K/X had taken a significant part of, based upon their recent deal with the South Korean government. Amelie had no quarrel with her new digs; to the contrary, she found them clean, modern, spacious, and packed with novel technology. But she did worry about one particular aspect of this new stage of her life.

“Sabine.”

“Dessapins.”

The other Sabine, as she always had to remind herself, appeared no worse for wear in spite of her robust recent travel. She did not even look the least bit jet-lagged, though she had crisscrossed the world half a dozen times in the last forty-eight hours. Amelie suspected something else was going on behind the scenes.

“Your setup here is impressive,” Sabine said.

“You haven’t seen the half of it. I’d show you my lab, but I don’t want you getting jealous. I know how you can be.”

“Don’t start this by playing games with me,” Sabine warned her, scowling. “I came here to deliver a message.”

“Keep it concise. I have work to do.”

“It’s about that work, precisely,” Sabine continued. “I know you have your orders. I won’t ask you to outright rebel against your employer. I know what Kingdom is capable of.”

“I’m certain you do.”

“But I must remind you that we have a deal, and the terms of that deal are very explicit.”

“I am tasking my assistant with working on your project.”

“And I’m tasking you to work on my project.”

Amelie bit her lip. She had anticipated this, but she did not expect it to come so soon. Who was this Sabine, anyway, to tell her how to handle her work? Yes, it was a project she had agreed to take on - and it required a significant amount of radianite, and high-quality, cutting-edge equipment. But it was her lab, and this Sabine depended on her for her own radianite.

“There’s an enormous new development here, a vein of radianite exponentially larger than any discovered so far,” Amelie said. “And I have access to it.”

“Ah. So you’re attempting to renege on our deal?”

“Not at all,” Amelie handwaved her, though it was tempting. “I’m suggesting a rebalance. The amount of radianite I can provide to you on a monthly basis can increase.”

Sabine said nothing, but the lines in her brow eased, and she withdrew slightly. She was listening intently. Good.

“In exchange, I need time and space, and I want more give from you,” Amelie said. “Answer me one question.”

“Ask it very carefully.”

“How do you move around so quickly?”

Amelie suspected the answer already, but she wanted to hear it from Sabine’s lips. The latter’s silence confirmed everything for her.

“Personal teleportation,” she whispered. “But how? It shouldn’t be possible on an organic scale yet-”

“You’re behind the curve, Dessapins.”

“We’ve been struggling to get it to work with organic material for months now.”

“I’m sure you’d like to know the secret.”

Now, a counteroffer was being cooked up. Amelie knew now that she had to give more than she had intended. Biting her tongue again, she girded herself for the worst.

“Two-hundred kilograms of radianite per month. Raw is fine. Delivered discreetly. And, I want you on my project instead of Hyunjin.”

“No deal.”

“It’s that, or nothing.”

Sabine was not bluffing. She could tell that she was pinned here. Reluctantly, she assented, though she was not at all happy about it. She was beginning to feel like this could only end in defeat, and she would have to pull something incredible out of her ass to avoid that.

Would that I knew what that would be.

“I appreciate the cooperation,” Sabine said, as she rose to leave. “You’ll get documents from me next week, in exchange for the next radianite delivery.”

“Very well.”

“And tell your assistant I said hello.”

“I won’t.”

She remained seated until Sabine had disappeared around the corner, on her way out of the building. Only then did she stand up, feeling a deep-seated dread in the pit of her stomach.

Plan B was proving to be more difficult than she had imagined. She could only hope she wouldn’t have to go to Plan C.


 

 

 

Notes:

Thus ends our time in Moscow - at least, this time. Viper's not going home, though. Interlude chapter next, and then we see where her suspicion of Sage takes her.

Also, uh, I have never played Dungeons & Dragons. So, I hope my "research" did the trick...and it hopefully is a cute little reprieve before we dive back into the horrors

Chapter 60: Interlude - V

Summary:

Sabine Callas has her first lesbian crisis, and doesn't dare to hope that she will emerge unscathed.

Chapter Text

Bereft of a Nobel prize, life felt a little emptier for Sabine.

But she had not returned from Washington, DC empty-handed.

Lingering fingerlets of hazy, restless nights and strange dreams kept her elevated and unfocused as she returned to work, depriving her of the key faculties that she so often relied upon. No longer was she glued to her lab; no longer did she make her work her personality. She was plagued with unwanted thoughts and fantasies that were only exacerbated by the presence of her closest colleague.

Nanette McFadden might have suffered from the same phenomenon, but she was better at hiding it. She had assumed a fighting posture since returning from the trip, no longer willing to dutifully take whatever Kingdom decided to throw at her. She made that very clear on their first day back in the lab.

“If Kingdom thinks we’re going to kneel at their feet,” she declared, haughtily slapping control levers as she fired up her equipment, “then they’re in for a rude awakening. Heavy hangs the crown, right?”

“Right.”

“And if they want a fight, we’ll give them a fight.”

“We will.”

Sabine would fight, but she wasn’t ready for what Nanette intended to bring. Sabine would go as far as malicious compliance; Nanette would just flat-out refuse orders and shred work tickets when they came to her. It didn’t take long for Kingdom to catch on and tackle the problem head-on.

The sinister man’s visit was telegraphed beforehand, but she was surprised that he was polite enough to announce himself at her lab’s door, awaiting her approval for entry. She considered denying him and locking him out, but knew that would be unwise. The moment he entered, she regretted her decision.

“Your belligerence is growing tiresome,” he announced, standing on the threshold of the decon chamber and glaring at her like some unwelcome phantom. “May I speak to Dr. McFadden privately?”

“You may not.”

“I reiterate my-”

“Belligerence,” Sabine hissed, drawing in a breath as sharply as possible, “can be a two way street.”

“Oh, aren’t you wise beyond your years.”

“Don’t patronize me.”

“The friendly warnings are running out. The executive team expects you to do your part.”

“We’ve done plenty.”

“You need to give us results that we want,” the sinister man snapped. “This is a team game, and you are just two players. Remember your place.”

There was a strange lilt to his voice that chilled her blood. She watched him depart, an artificial smile stamped on his lips as a parting gift. Only when Nanette reemerged from the depths of the lab was she able to muster her thoughts and assess what had just happened.

“He’s just an asshole, trying to scare us.”

“Who is he?”

“I think I know.”

Sabine had been doing some research and asking careful, pointed questions. This sinister man filled a new position in the corporation, a “Vice President of Research”, and by all accounts he was solely focused on building out Kingdom’s R&D profile into arms, aerospace, and nuclear weapons. He was a cold-blooded administrator who had cut sharp fangs on the fever dream that was Vietnam, and now he was transferring his talents to Kingdom Fabrications. She loathed him for many things, but his presumed authority over her chafed her the most.

“We continue to refuse the orders,” Nanette insisted, indignant. “What will they do? Fire us?”

“They still might.”

Even then, they still held the upper hand. What was Kingdom’s game here? How far were they willing to go?

“I am not afraid, Sabine.” Nanette grabbed her hand and squeezed it firmly, without warning. Sabine could feel her heart throb in alarm. “Are you?”

“I fear nothing.”

Nanette laughed. “You just say that,” she said. “If you are nervous, it’s okay. We’re in this together, right? Just like you promised?”

“We are.”

Just like your promised. A promise she had made on a whim, under the influence, and out of fear that there was no other way - a promise that she now regretted. But things between her and Nanette were changing. 

Every night was consumed by the same dream: frizzy red hair gripped in her fingers, sweat and shared heartbeats, sex on every possible flat surface, and the ultimate satisfaction, answers to every one of her questions. She would wake up and immediately feel the flood of shame in her chest, and yet she relished a return to that wonderful dream each night, the only place where she could have sex and engage in romantic love with her colleague, friend, and other half.

I can’t have you.

But I want you.

But I can’t have you.

So what do I do with you?

Sabine was at a crossroads that she could not pass or resolve, requiring her to make a decision that she simply couldn’t bring herself to make. She was terrified of the potential consequences, and even more terrified about the answers she would find to her own personal questions.

Who am I? What am I? Why am I?

She was realizing that she could feel love for women, and that terrified her as much as it enthralled her.


Nanette’s refusal to work as requested could only be tolerated for so long. Before the end of the year, Sabine knew that Kingdom was going to bring the hammer down. She did not expect that it would come so soon.

She read the briefing and the materials list before Nanette could outright destroy it, so she knew what the project was supposed to be. Therefore, she knew exactly how Nanette would react when she learned about it.

Radianite-infused plutonium fuzing. Though information about the requesting contractor had been scoured from the documentation, she could guess who had come up with this idea. Kingdom was increasingly cozy with government intelligence agencies and military interests, and the word nuclear was on every tongue from the depths of Langley to the heights of legal offices. She knew what Nanette would say when she read it, and prepared accordingly.

“This is horseshit.”

“I figured you’d say as much.”

“I was already in a bad mood.” Nanette balled the papers up and tossed the crumpled remains into the nearest wastebin. “This certainly doesn’t help.”

“I’ve got some experiments of my own to run, if you’d like.”

“No thanks. I’m fine. I’ll file papers.”

She was sour. She sat down at her workstation and glumly parsed through some old paperwork, but quickly lost interest. It hurt Sabine to see her closest friend and dearest coworker appear so downtrodden: the crisp animation and verve that defined her now appeared muted, as though a switch had been flipped. Her hair was messy and unkempt, her eyes were watery and tired and bore bags beneath, and her hands and feet moved slowly as though trying to resist her. Sabine spent an inordinate amount of time that morning watching Nanette, worried, as though something in her might break at the slightest provocation.

Kingdom came down to visit them before lunch and brought with them the final straw.

The sinister man, prominently displaying his “Vice President of Research” bronze badge on his impeccably sharp suit lapel, led the way into her lab. This time, he did not ask for permission to speak to either of them; and this time, he was not alone. A troop of grim specters flanked him - Kingdom Security employees, colloquially referred to as “K/SEC” and often spoken of in derogatory fashion, watched her every move as she tried to accost him. But they cut her off, and he was in no mood for games.

“We have two options here,” he informed her, curtly, as she knew Nanette was eavesdropping from deeper within the lab. “You can either do as you’re told, or we’ll shut everything in here down and cart you out.”

“You can’t do that.”

“I sure as hell can.”

“Says who?”

As though anticipating her challenge, he produced a firm slip of printed card paper from his jacket pocket. It was simple but direct, an inviolable document that he bore with pride, as he smiled while showing it to her. The message made her blood run cold, and gave her pause.

“Is this understood?” he asked, after he was certain she had read the order. “It comes from the CEO himself.”

“How do I know this isn’t a fabrication?”

“We could go upstairs and ask, if you’d really like.”

“You can’t touch our lab. This is our department.”

“Everyone in this company is tired of your showmanship. I have been vested with the authority to ensure you either carry out our company’s mission, or step aside. Now which is it, Dr. Callas?”

It was at that tense juncture that Nanette emerged from deeper within the lab. She had intuited that she had been listening in the entire time, and had chosen now as the right moment to intervene. The sinister man rounded on her immediately, forgoing his disagreement with Sabine for a confrontation with his chosen opponent. But Nanette spoke first, just as he was about to.

“It’s me you want,” she declared. “Leave her out of it.”

“We consider you both to be culpable in this,” he said. 

“I am the one you want to speak with, though. Isn’t that right?”

Nanette stepped forward, boldly. Sabine instinctively took her side, inadvertently proving the sinister man’s point. They could not have been more at odds: Sabine and Nanette, mundane but hardly demure in their lab coats and pressed pants, facing off with nearly a dozen men dressed in imposing grays and blacks, stiff backs and lips failing to intimidate the two scientists who opposed them. It would be the high water mark for her career at Kingdom, but she did not yet realize that.

“I’ll give you this chance to come around, so speak honestly,” said the sinister man. 

“I always do,” Nanette said back.

“Are you refusing to work on projects we give you?”

“I am.”

“And are you deliberately destroying company documentation in doing so?”

“I do just that.”

“And are you aware that this is in violation of the terms of your employment?”

“Of course.”

Nanette outright rejected the olive branch. This made her opponent smile; he was clearly looking forward to the next step.

“Then we have no choice but to take the unfortunate step of terminating your employment,” he said, turning to Sabine as well. “And the employment of your supervisor.”

“You don’t have that power,” Sabine said.

“You read the letter, did you not?”

“There’s policies around here. There is a process. Kingdom policy handbook Part VIII, Section 14. We have a right to lodge a protest and be granted audience before a neutral committee before termination action proceeds.”

“Ah. Of course you do.” His smile faltered only slightly, as though he hadn’t expected her to know her own rights. “I’m sure you will see to it. Nevertheless, I expect the effort will be futile.”

“Expect as you’d like. We will fight,” Nanette said.

“I hope you will see reason before you do. Very well then. We will proceed with termination and expect to hear your protest before the end of the day. I do wish it had come to a different end, ladies.”

“I don’t.”

He scoffed. The men were ultimately dismissive; they did not sense that the two researchers would put up a fight. But as they turned around to leave the lab, the sentence rendered, Nanette stopped them in their tracks.

“I have to ask.”

They turned around to her again. Sabine felt like she could only watch this unfold, helpless even in her position of power. It was a cruel twist of fate for her.

“Ask what?”

“What you think you’re going to achieve here. What you think you can do. Do you really expect me not to see through you?”

“See through what?”

“All of it. All the bullshit you send us. All the plans for guns, bombs, nukes, and all of the tools of war you want.”

“What is it to you, peacenik?”

“Call me what you’d like, but I will call you out for what I see you as.”

Nanette was now approaching him. Though the K/SEC team at his back stirred, he did not move. She would not harm him - not now, at least. She was only delivering the message she wanted to share.

“You want to create your awful, heinous world, pretending that you’re someone righteous - that your cause is right.”

“My world is the real world,” he snorted. “Yours, on the other hand-”

“Mine will be real. My vision will outlive you. I’ll show you.”

She jabbed a finger in his face, but he only maintained that same shit-eating grin that infuriated her. He turned around on the spot, the perfect chance for a knife in the back, but Nanette just watched him leave the lab. When he had departed, she swirled around and struck with the flat of her foot the first object she found. The wastebasket tumbled across the floor, spilling wads of crumpled paper all over the room.

“Goddamnit,” she swore. “Fucking goddamnit.

“Let me help.”

“No, no, it’s fine.”

“No. Let me help.”

Sabine was already stooping to clean up the mess, using her hands to collect weeks’ worth of discarded work orders, documentation, and lists that Nanette had so unceremoniously disposed of as they came through. As she did, curiosity got the better of her; she unfolded some of them and looked them over.

Guns. Bombs. Nuclear tech. Aviation and armor. Instruments to spark wars, or finish them. She reminded herself just what they were dealing with here, and yet couldn’t come to the same conclusions as Nanette could.

This is our world. Not his, not hers, not mine. Ours.

“Are you gonna help me, or what?”

Nanette snapped her out of a brief trance; she had the wastebasket leaning up against her knee, and was motioning for Sabine to sweep the garbage in. Sabine hesitated, then tossed it all in one fell swoop. The papers were all crumpled up again, their contents surely not forgotten as Kingdom had now pulled out its hail mary strategy and things were surely coming to a head.

“Are you alright?”

“I’m fine.”

“Your hands are shaking.”

“It’s fine.”

Sabine reached out, but stopped herself inches from Nanette’s fingers - her own outstretched, yearning to grab ahold of something she could not allow herself to obtain purchase on. When Nanette made the next move, Sabine retreated, as though fearful of an envenomed bite.

“What’s the matter?”

“Sorry. I’m just a little shaken myself.”

“Sabine. What’s really the matter?”

“I just wasn’t expecting that much.”

They were both dancing around the subject, neither of them willing to admit what they needed to admit. Nanette was the first to try breaking through.

“Come out with me tonight. We should talk.”

“You know I don’t like going out.”

“I know. But I’m asking you, this once, as a favor.”

“I don’t know if I-”

“You like going out with me, don’t you?”

Memories of their ill-fated trip to DC spun around her like orbiting tops. Even now, as she wanted to refuse, she was fantasizing about what the outcomes might be if she accepted the offer. What might we do? Where might we go? What might happen after…?

It was the afterword that most frightened her, and also most excited her. She was so indecisive that in the moment, her facial expression must have given her away, because Nanette retreated.

“Okay. Maybe another time,” she conceded, defeated.

“I’m sorry, Nanette.”

“It’s alright. I understand you’re busy…and you’re not-”

“It’s not you. I just have a lot to think about.”

“It will be easier to think about together, won’t it?”

That was probably true, but Sabine wouldn’t admit it.

“I need to sleep it over,” she said. “All of this.”

“That’s fair.”

“And I’m just not feeling up to socializing with all this. Maybe once we’ve scored a victory?”

“You think we still have time for that?”

“Of course we do.”

She wasn’t so confident that they did, but anything to satisfy Nanette in the moment - and buy her time to figure out her feelings, because boy did she have a lot to think about now.

She went home early that day, citing a headache and the dramatic happenings of the day as an excuse to shut down her portion of the lab early. She could feel Nanette’s eyes on her as she strode out; did she sense something was amiss? What was she thinking? Could she tell that Sabine was afraid? Did she know what she was afraid of, too?

She tried her best to concentrate on domestic tasks around the house that night, but all too soon her focus melted away and her brain turned to her coworker, who haunted her every move as she tossed and turned in bed and desperately tried to restrain her fingers from wandering down the curve of her hips and between her legs.

Why was she thinking about this? What did Nanette think about at night? Would they ever admit it to each other, or would this just continue forever? Could there be a chance for something good to come out of this?

As she allowed herself to succumb to temptation, and was grateful for it in the moment, she allowed herself to answer some of those questions with optimistic results. They may be in trouble now, but that did not need to be forever. They had overcome great difficulties before, and they could do it again, surely.

But things were coming to a head, and the dam was about to burst. 


It burst in an unexpected way on a cold and windy morning, when the breeze off the bay carried hints of winter and drove most people indoors with their arms clutched around their bodies. Sabine was not one of those people; she was all too happy to embrace winter. She strolled with confidence into the building, with nothing but a turtleneck and dress pants, and attended to her work that morning as thoroughly as possible. Nanette was coming in later, due to personal reasons; someone had died, and Sabine lamented the fact that she couldn’t remember who.

It was the worst day for Carl to come by.

Carl was a bit of an enigma, an unremarkable personality paired with a remarkably firm and strapping body that tended to attract wandering eyes. Sabine had never considered him much; he was hired at around the same time that Amelie Dessapins was, and in many ways Amelie had outstripped and overshadowed him. But now that all of Kingdom was coming down on their heads, Carl’s presence was more noticeable. 

“Hey, Dr. Callas. Got a moment?”

She never anticipated that would be a dangerous question. She never even anticipated Carl, really. It was the first time in months that he had popped by her lab. She thought little of it, at first.

“I made some mistakes here.” He thumbed through a stack of papers and picked out the culprits. “Six test runs. I calibrated the spheriometer incorrectly.”

“Why are you telling me this?”

“So you can pull them from the roster,” he said, “and by way of apology.”

Carl was quite red in the face admitting to his error. It would already be tough enough to admit a mistake to your senior colleague; but to admit a mistake to Sabine Callas was another order of magnitude. She had to admire his honesty, and her reaction was cooler than it otherwise might have been.

“We’ve all been busy, Carl,” she said, taking the faulty test results in hand. “Things happen. Just pull the results and put a new equipment request in.”

“I’ve set us back-”

“It’s not critical,” she reminded him. He was at the periphery of Force Green, a loaner from the electromagnetics department; technically, he didn’t even report to her. That made it much easier for her to offer a tentative yes when he asked if she could share a coffee with him.

“I’ll even pay,” he volunteered, with an awkward smile. “If that makes you feel any better…”

“You just want to go over your reports?”

“I figured there’s nobody better to learn from than Dr. Callas.”

She should have been flattered, but nevertheless she saw no harm in it. “Fifteen minutes,” she said. “I can’t spare anything more.”

“Deal. You have a deal.”

In hindsight, she should have realized that Carl’s flat personality made it difficult for him to express himself. In hindsight, she should have noticed that his body language suggested nervousness, and that he was trying to worm his way into her personal space for a reason. In hindsight, she should have realized that he was rapidly blinking because he kept glancing down at her boobs. In hindsight, she should have known what he was angling for.

But in the moment, she felt safe ignoring all of that. Carl was stalwart, Carl was professional, Carl was a doormat and a quiet man and he would never consider her hand in any way. She had a lot on her mind already, and didn’t even think that she could ever have been wrong about Carl.

In hindsight, she realized how wrong she was, and lamented how quickly it all came crashing down. 

She followed him almost impulsively, her mind still locked away in her lab where hundreds of hours worth of experiments remained untouched. Carl chattered on and on, about this project and that software, heedless of the fact that she wasn’t really listening. She was being polite, and was genuinely appreciative of his honesty; she was used to deflection and shirking from Kingdom, and it was refreshing to see an employee who did not adhere to that stereotype. All the same, she wasn’t really interested in him. She wished that she could prove that to Nanette when the time came.

He led the way up to the ground floor, where Kingdom’s expansionary efforts had recently borne fruit in the form of a cafeteria, an adjacent cafe, and a substantial wing of meeting rooms and offices that had been adapted by the administrata. No expense had been spared in renovation or expansion, and what had once been a humble lobby with simple laminate tile and plaster walls had evolved into a grand entryway designed to awe the vendor and humble the competitor. 

In hindsight, it was all too good to be true, and she didn’t realize that until it was too late.

Carl sat down across from her and continued chattering. She wasn’t particularly interested in anything he had to say. He was a smart man, and knew his stuff, but she just wasn’t interested in him as a person. Outside of his authoritative tone and bass voice, he was a flat man with a flat life, colorless and banal. This would be the first and only time she would suffer the indignity of his presence, which he would consider to be a date: he would tell other colleagues around him as much, leading to months’ worth of rumors about Sabine Callas. 

In hindsight, she should have expected that from a man. But Carl was somewhat disarming, and she regretted allowing him to disarm her so.

She did not see Nanette walk in at first. If she had, she might have abandoned him and rushed to her colleague to lend her support. But Carl was blocking her line of sight, and Nanette spotted her first.

In hindsight, she wished it had never happened.

Nanette was like a deer caught in the headlights, not quite comprehending what she was seeing. The moment she and Sabine locked eyes, she turned away and strode off in the opposite direction, arms fixed at her sides. Sabine watched her go with a sinking horror in her chest, which Carl clearly did not recognize as he continued to babble on about how much he liked her eyes. When she left him behind, he was still talking, as though he could reel her back in with another comparison of her eyes to the ocean. 

“Nanette, please.”

“I don’t want to hear it.”

“Nanette, please.

“Stop, Sabine.”

Nanette would not turn back to face her. Down the stairs, down the hall, into the decon chamber, and into the lab they went without a single look. When Nanette did whirl around, Sabine could see that her eyes were brimming with sharp, jagged tears that glimmered in the unforgiving fluorescents. She reached out, but Nanette thrust her away.

“We don’t need to talk about it,” Nanette insisted. “Let’s just…get to work.”

“I want to talk about it. I want to apologize.”

“Go ahead if you want. But I don’t want to hear it.”

Nanette was already upset, having just returned from a funeral; seeing Sabine talking to a man had made something inside her snap. Tension building up over months and months between them, tightened by late-night rendezvouses and bottles of Sangiovese and unanswered questions about who they were, had broken and was now spilling out across the lab tiles with wild abandon. 

“All the time I’ve spent with you, all the ways I’ve opened myself up to you,” Nanette said, her words coming out in starts and stops. “All of that…and this is how I’m rejected?”

“I’ve not rejected you.”

She was still trying to appeal to logic. Nanette was not in a position to do that, though.

“You clearly don’t want me,” she said. “You don’t return my advances. You don’t open your heart. Sometimes I think you’re barely listening.”

“I do listen to you.”

“You don’t want to go out with me, you say you need your space, but then you go out with somebody else.”

“It’s not like that-”

“And then you leave just enough room for hope, before you crush it.”

“I haven’t-”

“You’ve crushed my hope, Sabine.”

Nanette was somewhere between fury and grief, her arms crossed and her eyes wet and her mouth a thin, firm line. Sabine was trying to salvage this but sensed that the breaking point had finally come; she had dreaded it for so long, even as she began to feel closer and closer to Nanette.

You could have said something. You could have prevented this. But you wouldn’t allow yourself to, would you?

“It’s my fault,” she admitted, strained by the confession. “I should have-”

“You should have just talked to me,” Nanette insisted, exasperated. “Even if you don’t feel the way I do about you.”

“How do you really feel, Nanette?”

Nanette paused and hesitated. Sabine could see it coming before it happened, and made no attempt to retreat or avoid it - even if she should have. Nanette stood up on her tiptoes, leaned in and pressed her body up against Sabine, and then kissed her firmly on the lips, quickly and assertively, leaving a hot sensation there when she withdrew. The kiss transpired in only a few seconds, but it felt much longer for Sabine. The moment her neurons fired, time warped around her, slowing down and taking a different form. The embrace, the feeling of Nanette’s lips on hers, lasted much longer than it actually did. For a moment, she could not breathe, even after Nanette withdrew.

“I won’t tell you, because you won’t listen. I have to show you instead.”

“I wish I could ask for more.”

“That’s the problem with you, Sabine. You don’t know what you want, so all you do is wish and wither away.”

“Let me have this chance to make it right.” Please, do it again. Lean in again. I will reciprocate it.

“You haven’t earned the chance.” I could earn it now that I know. You’ve given me so much. Let me return the favor.

“How can I earn it, then? Please, Nanette. Don’t leave me with this.”

“I have to, Sabine. I’m sorry.”

She wished Nanette would lean in for another kiss. She wished she could reciprocate it. She wished she could be comfortable with who she was. And all those wishes were little more than mist on the air, blowing away with the breeze. Nanette shook her head and turned away again, stalking off into the lab. Sabine lost her second chance then and there. She would never receive a third.

Chapter 61: A Question of Belonging

Summary:

Still faced with a critical radianite shortage, Viper travels undercover to Syria, posing as an archaeologist with a French team. Following up on a tip about a major radianite find in the country's eastern desert, she finds more than she is looking for.

Notes:

Friendly reminder: I provide HTML translations for non-English languages, so hover over (or tap on mobile) text for the translation! I try to do this as consistently as possible, so sorry if I miss something!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Don’t make me reconsider your role in this Protocol.

Brimstone had made it clear during their pre-holidays conversation that any discussion about Sage was to be three things: polite, constructive, and healthy. His vague threat lingered in her mind, along with bits and pieces of that uncomfortable, prolonged conversation.

Do not impinge upon Sage. Don’t tread the path of conspiracy.

He had let her speak, but he hadn’t listened to her. Brimstone did not see the same picture she saw; was it her fault for not illustrating it properly? Or was it his fault for being blind to the truth? Three months later, she had yet to figure out what the problem was, and she had given up trying to convince him of her assertion that Sage was up to something and was working to undermine her.

Was it personal? Or was it purely professional? Sage loved the Valorant Protocol, that much was clear; she took great care of the radiants under her command, investing a ton of time and energy into both their training and their health. Any mission that involved the younger radiants she would lead, and she would box Viper out if Viper tried to take command. It was infuriating and also puzzling, particularly since they were clearly at opposite ends of the spectrum when it came to worldview. Thus she always came back to the core question: is it about the profession? Or does Sage really hate you?

Un bonbon, Madame Cardeux?

The glasses-wearing, kind-eyed patron of this trip leaned over from the front seat of the minibus and extended a fruit pastille to her. She declined politely, which of course did not faze him, and his reassuring smile did not fade.

“Looking after your health, I see,” he said, winking. “No matter. The Syrians will fill your stomach. Overfeeding guests is a tradition they’re proud of.”

His English was tinged with a provincial French accent, which was surprisingly endearing. She nevertheless found his presence grating, because he had professed to liking her more than his other colleagues; he thought he knew her, and she allowed him to think that because it was crucial that her disguise worked. But she was not Sophie Cardeux, she was not a French national, she was not an archaeologist, and she was not fond of bonbons.

She was Sabine Callas, she was an American, she was an undercover agent, and she had a dangerous job ahead of her.

The minibus made a sharp right-hand turn, and that was her cue that they were off the highway and almost at their destination. She collected her belongings, including her fake identification and forged personal artifacts that would reinforce a well-researched alibi. Sophie Cardeux could have feasibly existed in a different life, and could be publicly accessible and known; but Sabine Callas had to be hidden away at all costs, ideally inaccessible to all but those who deserved to peel back the veil and see what was behind the carefully-constructed barricade.

And who could earn such a right? 

She had a new watch, but Reyna had been silent. It would be fair to say that there was no more hope, but Sabine felt the flicker of life yet - a brief heartbeat, inconsistent and difficult to anticipate, but a heartbeat nevertheless. Their connection was not yet severed even if it was almost too far gone to salvage.

Why do you even bother? You ended it. It’s over. 

“So, Madame Cardeux.”

He leaned over again. She wished he wouldn’t; she wanted as much distance as possible, but could only afford so much. She forced a smile with as much effort as she could muster.

“Yes, Monsieur Morisot?”

“This is only your second dig, n’est ce-pas? Very little time to have been in the field. Are you nervous?”

Her alibi was practiced for more than three weeks in preparation for this, day in and day out. Time not spent in the lab, keeping her machines in working order and processing paperwork, was time spent locked away in a boardroom parsing over information and rehearsing her cover. She was used to creating a second life for herself; what she was not used to were the intrusive thoughts that reminded her of who she really was.

Stop thinking about her. You ended it. It’s over, so don’t bother turning back. You were never going to let her in that far, anyway.

“I spent some time in Turkey,” she said, reciting well-rehearsed material. “An old Hellenic dig near Mardin. You know the site?”

“Oh, almost certainly,” said Morisot, looking wistful, “for I dug there in my youth.”

“Oh really?”

“Years and years I spend in Mardin as a young boy. Free as the wind…outside of my duties, of course…”

“That’s nice.”

She was completely detached from the conversation, and yet she had to retain a friendly disposition. She decided to offer a question instead, hoping to draw him away from her fake identity.

“So what’s brought you to Syria, then?”

Morisot’s eyes widened. “The same thing as everyone else, my dear. Ancient Palmyra, and her gems.”

“Gems?”

“Not real gems,” he said, laughing. “Though, if you do find one, be sure to let me know…”

“Of course I will.” She could barely fake a laugh of her own. Why is this so hard now?

“There is much to be discovered still there,” Morisot said. “We are lucky that we will even be able to set foot on the site, what with all that’s been brewing in Syria.”

“What’s been brewing?”

She knew very well how to pose as naive, young and intrepid but clueless. She knew very well that the country was teetering on the brink of something monumental, but she wanted to hear it in the old archaeologist’s words. His take on the matter might reveal something useful about him.

“Oh, I suppose it’s not common knowledge,” he said, taking her question seriously - none the wiser. “There were the protests late last year…and, well, those were suppressed…”

“And then what?”

“Then the shooting.” He was somber now. “The assassination attempt in January…the president barely escaped with his life…”

Morisot leaned in, out of earshot of their driver. The silent man up front who was driving their minibus was almost certainly listening in. Viper had already suspected that he was shabiha, though there was often no way of telling until it was too late. Better safe than sorry.

“...there are rumors that he is braindead. He is little more than a husk. The bullet passed too close to…important things.”

“Oh. Terrible.”

“His Minister of Finance took the first bullet but the second struck him in the temple. He lived, but at what cost?”

“We may yet find out.”

“It could get worse, yes. Though I do not wish to discuss the matter in detail, there are rumblings. We may not be able to come back anytime soon…making our work here all that more important. Palmyra awaits us, so let’s go down to her with a smile on our faces and pride in our work.”

He gave her a reassuring nod, a pat on the hand, and then turned back around in his seat. She pretended to be reassured; in reality, she was anything but. Morisot, at least, was none the wiser.

As they approached Palmyra, they passed into the adjacent city of Tadmur, a modern oasis in an ancient desert. In the golden afternoon sun, the posters of President Hafez al-Assad practically glowed. He looked as regal as could be in the pictures; the reality, she knew, was anything but. The assassination attempt had rendered him near catatonic, and all intelligence pointed towards emerging conspiracies seeking to unseat him, as his ministers’ confidence in his ability to lead faltering. She had to act fast if she wanted to find what she was looking for.

Tadmur unfolded around them, a drab sprawl of sun-baked concrete and asphalt that cooked in the desert sun. Craggy, rugged hills rose all around them, forming a bowl in which the city rested. She was already taking note of exit routes; unfortunately, in the open desert, the options were limited. She hoped this mission could go off without a hitch and she could get in and out within a week.

That, she knew, depends immensely on another person.

She hated relying on others, but in this case there was no other choice. Her escort and interpreter would play a key role in getting her out of the city, as the road south to her final destination would likely be heavily-guarded and getting there would not be easy. She waited for more than an hour at the hostel before he showed up; when he did, he was all smiles, and she was a grave image.

“You’re late,” she said, cold and impassive. “I told you-”

“Relax, relax.” His English was impressive for someone who professed to be a local. “Time flows differently out here. You will need to acclimate.”

“No. You will need to pick up the pace.”

“If you insist,” he sighed. “I will still request a slight delay, though.”

“I can afford no delays.”

“Military movements are too heavy right now,” he said. “Our trip will be much easier closer to nightfall.”

“Night brings other dangers.”

“Nowhere is perfectly safe,” he said, with a grin. “Come now, take a seat. Tea for you?”

“No thank you.”

He brought her a cup anyway. She supposed that Syrian hospitality was not so bad; there were worse things that were unavoidable, and the tea was pleasantly smooth and offered a much-needed lift after her long trip across the border with the archaeology team. It had been difficult enough just getting into Syria, between the unfriendly neighbors and conflicts on the borders; getting through it might prove to be even harder.

“So, you are a friend of this mister Brimstone?”

She cringed openly at the public mention of even just his code name. “Not so loud,” she hissed. “And we’re not friends. Professional acquaintance.”

“I see, I see.”

“I’d prefer you don’t ask questions like that.”

“Mere curiosity,” he said, yielding. “Agent Owens mentioned it.”

She cringed again at that name. Owens was CIA, was certainly not her friend, and might as well be dead for all she cared. Her first impression of him was from the disastrous mission to El Salvador, where he had callously detained, interrogated, and abused dozens of innocent people without so much as breaking a sweat. He seemed to think that she wasn’t fit for the line of duty; the feeling was mutual. They only maintained a tenuous connection through Brimstone, who valued the Protocol’s relationship with the shadowy intelligence agency and was a little too eager to overlook their reckless interventions across the globe.

“The radianite. Do you really think it’s there?”

“Our equipment is top tier,” she said. “There’s no doubt. We’ve detected constant signatures.”

“It’s a curious matter. How do you plan on getting ahold of it, exactly?”

“That’s for me to know, not you.”

He yielded again. “All is fair,” he admitted. “I am just passing the time with idle talk.”

“I’d prefer you talk less.”

“Very well, I will not intrude. I will insist on another cup of tea, though.”

“If you must.”

She had determined that the tea was not poisoned, so she would accept that if it shut him up. She needed his assistance, not his company, and the fewer words they exchanged the better. He was her only contact in the country and also the only person who could feasibly get her past military checkpoints with his identification and family connections; she would have to tolerate his tea if she wanted the radianite.

“I intend to be in and out of Khunayfis,” she said, as he poured out her second cup of tea. “I will not stay. Will you be able to extract me quickly?”

“Immediately, if need be,” he said, reassuringly. “There are many phosphate mines down there. How do you know which one is which?”

“I have a way to know,” she said, “and that’s all you need to know.”

“Not much of a conversationalist, are you?”

“Not with you, I’m not.” 

Or anyone at all, really; sans one exception, who refused to answer her messages, or wasn’t looking at them at all even. That chafed her and her appetite soured, and she could not finish her second cup of tea. The caffeine bump was nice, at least, and satisfied her as she prepared herself for departure. When the sun dipped beneath a three-story apartment across the street, her contact checked his antique watch and nodded at her.

“It is time,” he declared. “Are you ready?”

“I’ve been ready.”

“Then follow me. We remain subtle.”

She passed Morisot and the members of the French archaeological team on the way out; she had a hastily-concocted story about a shawarma stand and a tea vendor that seemed to satisfy them, and they bid her a fond farewell for the night. Having traveled with them for a week, she felt no closer to them than she did when they met. However, she wished them well and hoped that their trip out of the country would be easier than hers was about to be.

“Friends of yours?” her contact said, yanking a thumb back at the archaeologists. “Or just part of your cover?”

“The latter,” she said. “Archaeologists. Easy to blend in with.”

“Smart.”

“Even still, there’s risk. No more talking.”

His insistence on conversation irked her. She chalked it up to his personality and his familiarity with and interest in Brimstone, who he kept asking questions about. Naturally, she deflected them all, but he was a persistent man and his curiosity was insatiable as they left Tadmur in a small Russian-made van that creaked and rattled down the highway into the desert.

“I must warn you, there will be several checkpoints. We will need to take each one seriously.”

“Why wouldn’t we?”

Her contact smiled wryly. “In some parts of the country, you can squeeze on by with a smile and a handshake.” His smile faded quickly. “Not here. Not now.”

“They know what they have on hand.”

“Radianite has everyone on edge. They will ask questions. Be ready to answer them.”

“I’m always ready.”

She had prepared for this. The first checkpoint, thankfully, was low effort; she passed a dollar bill over to ease their passage, and breathed a sigh of relief on the other side. The next one was not so simple.

“Let me start talking,” her contact insisted, calm but stony-faced. “If they speak to you, you answer. Keep it simple and concise.”

“I know how to work with these types.” 

“If you’re not comfortable-”

“I will be fine. I know what I’m doing.”

She watched the shabiha approach the vehicle and case it initially, keeping their distance as they surrounded it and studied it for any outstanding details or immediate threats. They were members of one of Syria’s myriad intelligence branches, dressed in camouflage slacks and high-profile sunglasses and little else. They were not visibly armed, and didn’t need to be; their mere presence was unsettling, and if the aura of fear wasn’t enough they would be packing service pistols beneath their jackets.

Asm wa’alqasd?

Salim,” said her contact, giving his real name confidently. “Alaistishara.

Consulting. That was her cover now - archaeology was had been left behind with the dopey, wistful Morisot and his crew. She was now a foreign investor investigating the mines, seeking to assess their viability and safety as well as the depths of the new radianite vain there. It was the best cover she could muster for this part of the mission. So far, no questions for her - but Salim was being thoroughly interrogated.

Tarikh al-milad?

Khamis at-tammuz.

Makan al-milad?

Khan al-Shih, Dimashq.

Wijhatah?

Khunayfis.

Of course, where else would they go? 

Khunayfis. It had not been on their radar barely two months ago, and only days after the assassination attempt on the Syrian president’s life did the signatures pop up. Killjoy’s tech had expanded in capability and scope, but there had been questions about the validity of the readings. Once spyplane imagery confirmed the activity at Khunayfis, there was no question about it - a radianite vein had been discovered, potentially as large as the one in South Korea. 

She was just considering how the next step of her plan would work out when one of the shabiha approached her window and knocked. It took all of her strength to not jump and give away some fear that she knew they would latch onto. She turned to face him coolly and calmly.

“White woman,” he said, a toothy grin accompanying his broken English. “Out here?”

“Soviet ministry business,” she said, cold as ice. “Interfere with me?”

And, without thinking, she whipped out her billfold and flashed the next fake ID. 

“Be careful if you do.”

Svetlana Dashanara was a gorgeous woman, a dangerous woman, practically unreal; prim and proper, while simultaneously capable of killing with at a glance, she was quite a force of nature with a storied career of state service. It was almost a shame that she did not exist, and only a part of her lived on in Sabine Callas. 

It was convincing enough for the Syrians, though. The shabih bit his tongue, muttered a few forced excuses, shouted to his companions, and then waved them on through the checkpoint. She watched their shadowy forms disappear in the rearview mirror, their bulky, jacketed bodies backlit by the setting sun.

“You didn’t have to do that,” Salim grumbled, shaking his head. “They were going to wave us on. They just wanted to shake you up a bit.”

“That’s why I did it.”

“They’re assholes, yes. Doesn’t mean we need to play all of our tricks, now do we? Not yet, at least.”

“Not yet.”

“They were Defense Companies men. Again, assholes, and loyal to the president’s brother.”

“His brother?”

“Rifaat al-Assad. He hires the rough types, but not the cold creeps.”

“I kill those types of men on a regular basis. You think I’m afraid of them?”

“It’s not them you should be afraid of.”

Salim nodded at the next checkpoint as they approached. The vibe here was already different; the guards were visibly armed with Kalashnikov rifles, they spent extra time casing the vehicle, and they made Salim step out of the van while they interrogated him. They even walked him a little ways away from the road, and made Viper step out of the vehicle and turn away. For the first time since arriving in the country, she felt a kernel of genuine fear.

The man on her left flicked the safety of his rifle on and off inconsistently, sometimes pausing a few seconds before resuming and sometimes doing it in rapid succession. The man on her right smoked a cigarette and stared at her, saying nothing. Multiple times, they told her it was alright to turn back around, only less than a minute later they would turn her back against the side of the van and start yelling at her. It felt like an hour before Salim returned to the van, and with shaky hands and white knuckles drove on.

“Air Force Intelligence,” he stammered, his voice cracking. “I warned you.”

“We are fine.”

She was shaking too.

“We are fine.”

“We’re lucky,” Salim said. He ripped a cigarette out of his jacket pocket and offered one to her. She declined.

“Not until we’re home free,” she insisted, though her nerves were frayed. “Who were those men again?”

“Air Force Intelligence,” Salim repeated. “Loyal to the president.”

“Hafez.”

“A world apart from his brother in more ways than one.”

She kept that in mind as they pressed on, their objective in sight. 

The entrance to the mine was well-protected by military assets, but nobody stopped them to shake them down here. It was universally assumed that if they were suspicious or hostile, they would have been stopped at one of the preceding checkpoints, and the armed guards at the gate waved the van right on in. Salim straightened his back and shoulders and swore loudly in Arabic, clearly relieved.

“Did you ever doubt?” she asked.

“Not once,” he said, grinning. “Thought for a moment, though, that-”

“No doubt, Salim. Doubt and fear get you killed.”

“Right. Right. No fear here.”

Salim did not seem to be possessed of the same spirit as she was, but he had gotten her this far. He pulled the van around in a big loop and unceremoniously dropped her off in front of a crudely-erected prefab concrete structure. 

“Remember our arrangement,” she said, looking him straight in the eye. “You’ll be waiting?”

“If I’m not, go without me.” To her surprise, he tossed her the keys. “Don’t wait on my account.”

“You’re coming with.”

“Contingency plan,” he said, with a wink. “Always have one in shaam…

“Stay frosty, then.”

She dismissed Salim and slipped out of the motor pool into the darkness. The mining site was poorly lit; a handful of industrial-scale floodlights had been deployed at key intersections, but otherwise the footpaths and dirt trails that crisscrossed the mine were dark, making subterfuge easy. She didn’t need to sneak from point to point, armed with her convincing false identity, but she figured that the fewer conversations she had, the better off she’d be.

Now, for the next part of the plan. This was the part she wasn’t so sure of.

The briefcase she carried with her was modified with a false bottom, so well hidden that even a trained spy would struggle to detect the ruse. It could only hold a few kilograms at most, but that was all she needed; it was highly unlikely that there was more than that on-site. Before long she saw plenty of raw radianite, piled into cargo containers or left amid piles of clay and silt from whence it had been extracted, but that wasn’t what she was after. She needed it refined, and there was only one place where she would be able to get it.

The phosphate mines had an onsite refinery previously designed for crude oil cracking, as the desert around them was flush with natural gas and hydrocarbons. It was to that central complex that she went, mentally preparing herself for the questions she knew she was going to have to answer before entering.

“Svetlana Dashanara,” she announced herself, presenting her ID to the armed guards at the entryway. “Ministry of Non-Ferrous Metallurgy, All-Union Government of the Soviet Union.”

They naturally took their time looking over her papers and identification. Cypher and the CIA analysts had done thorough work, and with Salim’s help had tailored the Arabic version to look as official as possible. Within a few minutes she was in, and she helped herself to all the refined radianite that she could find as she stripped the storage rooms and makeshift labs. Nobody was there to stop her; why would they, even? They would never suspect her…

“Salim?”

Nobody suspected her, but Salim. There was a hard look on his face that suggested he had assumed a new persona of his own, just like she did. He stood in the entryway, hands folded behind his back, severe and silent. He blocked her exit.

“Salim, this wasn’t the plan.”

“No, it wasn’t.”

“Are you really going to do this?”

“I’m afraid I have to.”

Her avenue of retreat was swiftly cut off, too. The entire time, Salim had been moving, and acting, while she had taken her time going through the labs and carefully scouring for every piece of refined radianite she could find. And even if she had rushed to escape, what then? She sensed that her fate was sealed from the start.

“How long, Salim?”

“Ever since we met, and then some,” he said, looking almost weary. “Even before we ever met.”

“No wonder you were always asking about Brimstone.”

“You were right to be reserved,” he said, “but we’ll find other ways to learn your secrets.”

“You must not know me. I will go down fighting.”

“I’m afraid not.”

They had taken advantage of her distraction, and advanced from behind. Before she could so much as pull, or run, she was assaulted and pressed to the firm, cold concrete floor beneath her. The assault made her head spin and made further resistance simply impossible.

Salim snapped out a series of roughshod orders in Arabic, all of his warmth and hospitality evaporating in the blink of an eye. The man they all thought they knew, never actually was - he, too, had a secret identity, and he had played them all: herself included.

Yourself included.

She reflected on this turn of events in the seconds she had before she was roughly yanked to her feet, disarmed, stripped of personal belongings, and blindfolded. Salim’s voice followed her out the door, and he leaned in one last time as she exited to whisper in her ear.

“I warned you about Air Force Intelligence,” he said, his voice tinged with malice. “Welcome to hell, rat.”

Notes:

Alright readers. You've been warned.

The next few chapters are heavy. I'll provide more descriptive content warnings for them in author's notes, but this is your first warning in advance that there is going to be some graphic, detailed violence and bodily harm in the coming chapters.

Big mid-story twist is coming too :)

Chapter 62: Being Boiled

Summary:

Tricked by her translator, Viper finds herself in Tadmur prison, at the mercy of two distinct groups of loyalists. Interrogated and tortured, she holds firm to hope that she will be rescued as she finds herself in the middle of a game between two captors.

Notes:

Alright reader, you were fairly warned last chapter. Now you're really warned for this chapter. CONTENT WARNING TO FOLLOW.

CW: for graphic, realistic depictions of physical and psychological torture, along with general violence and derogatory gendered terms. This chapter paints a disturbing picture of imprisonment and maltreatment in Syrian prison and I don't want to risk understating how distressing that could be, so please give yourself some grace or skip forward if you don't wish to read through this.

Song for this chapter: The Human League - Being Boiled (https://open.spotify.com/track/6fbeOOv9u5JQwZx4pyW4mY?si=66711aa984c44d72)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

They took her name, date of birth, and nationality, performed a cursory five-minute medical examination, and then threw her in a cell. They did not even bother to provide her with fresh clothes, though they searched her thoroughly; she was grateful for the dignity of keeping her clothes and her true identity, for the time being.

Of course, she protested. Why wouldn’t she? She was Svetlana Dashanara, a representative of the Ministry of Non-Ferrous Metallurgy, All-Union Government of the Soviet Union, an ice queen and a woman of business who would not tolerate such treatment. Why would she not protest and insist her innocence as they led her down a hot, cramped concrete corridor and pushed her into an equally hot, cramped concrete cell with four other occupants and only two beds? Why would she not strive to no end to retain her fake identity, in hopes that the deception would continue? Why would she not bother looking her new cellmates in the eye as she was thrust into the cell with them?

They were two men and two women, sullen and weary and marked by lacerations and bruises. In spite of their condition they were polite to her, offering her water and a thin, lifeless tea and insisting that she take one of the beds. She was convinced they were treating her better because she was a foreigner, but that wasn’t quite true; the word they used was dayaf, in every reference they made to her. Even in a prison cell, legendary Syrian hospitality could not be snuffed out.

She was left to her own devices for less than a single day. She slept restlessly, troubled by her circumstances, and that morning was attended to by three shabby, narrow-eyed prison guards who escorted her down the hall and to a series of interrogation chambers where they had a setup waiting for her.

The room was nearly empty: a table and three folding chairs, a bare lightbulb suspended from a rusty chain, and a hanging framed photo of Hafez al-Assad worked to undermine any hope she had for a quick resolution. They left her alone for an uncomfortable amount of time, anticipating anything as she sat there in silent, hot tension. Occasionally she could hear a din from down the hall, involving screaming and the sounds of something heavy repeatedly hitting bare flesh, but otherwise she was alone and isolated. She wondered if this was purposeful, but it also struck her that this was the standard experience in a Syrian prison, and she was no exception to the rule.

Two men walked in after an hour of isolation. She recognized one as Salim, and immediately stiffened her expression in response.

“Don’t appear so disdainful, rat,” he said, smiling at her. “We can keep this conversation friendly, if you’re willing to talk.”

Alwarda layaetaraq baad,” said the other, with his arms folded. “Sayyid-

La mushkila,” Salim said, dismissive. “She can work with us, surely?”

She was unconvinced that these two could break her, but her day was not exactly off to a great start. She kept a somber expression and remained silent as the two officers got down to brass tacks with her, going over paperwork from her false identity and waiting to see her reaction to each statement they made.

If you think this is going to make me fold, you’ve got a hell of a surprise waiting for you. She had trained for this, for years in fact after joining the Protocol, and while she hoped that the day would never come that she had to deploy that training, she was willing and able to endure interrogation, no matter what tactics they used.

They tried at first to get her to crack under pressure and break from her alibi, but she held her ground firmly. The details of her assumed identities were well-rehearsed and she did not slip up, nor did she betray any anxiety or fear. She insinuated that there was a “good cop, bad cop” routine between Salim and the other Syrian officer, who had not given his name and only bore “M. Mahmoud” on his uniform. Salim was trying to assuage her fears, at times even insinuating that he might have made a mistake in seizing her and that she would be released if she cooperated with their process. The other officer kept his questions short and brusque, and would snap at her or make exaggerated hand gestures if he was frustrated with her answers - which he always was. She knew this was a well-honed process designed to unsettle and shake her down, and she refused to be affected by it. She kept her cool through four hours of questions, many of them repeated with only slight differences (or none at all), and when they brought her a simple lunch of gruel and oat bread, they initiated another two hours of interrogation.

“Please understand,” Salim urged, “that we’re not your enemy here. This may even be a huge misunderstanding. If we have the wrong person, then we need to rectify our mistake. And we will do that posthaste if we can establish such a fact.”

She narrowed her eyes at him, sensing a trap. “I doubt that,” she said, curt. “I see through you clear as day.”

“Even a dedicated servant of the state can make mistakes,” Salim said, feigning humility. “I am no exception to that rule, and if you truly are Svetlana Dashanara, then apologies and arrangements are in order.”

“So you think this chalks up to a mistake?”

“Not thinking, merely suggesting. The possibility is there, as with all things.” Salim was toying with her like a cat. She resented it immensely; the other intelligence officer was much more direct, and glared at her as he spoke at her in a language she barely understood.

Dakhaluk wajhan liawmla,” he snarled. “Muzayaf wamusayaf.

“Now, now, my friend. Let us not jump to conclusions.”

Aytaqad anaha hiy’bial'iteyaz.

“Do you really think that? You give her no credit.”

Tawaqaf laab’adur.

She knew that the interplay of languages was just another piece of their game, meant to confuse and dismay her and keep her vulnerable. Nevertheless, she was resilient. Even Salim began to grow impatient by the end of the day, and the routine ended when he dismissed M. Mahmoud and the two of them sat across from each other, one on one.

“This could be so much easier for you,” he said. “I’m giving you a way out. Take it.”

“No.”

“What would Brimstone say?”

“You tell me.”

“So be it.”

Salim’s betrayal still stung, but she was coming to terms with it and also starting to plan her next move. She couldn’t stay here, she knew; she also knew that the lack of communication with headquarters would raise suspicion, and before long Brimstone would be cobbling together an emergency rescue. Salim must have suspected that, too, because his smile turned into a smirk and he leaned in towards her.

“You think these walls are pregnable? You think it is so easy?” He knew exactly what she was thinking. “This is sajan at-Tadmur, and you are a rat in a cage. Do not think that because I have offered you the carrot, that we forever withhold the stick. You could have played the game, but you chose to show your true face, and we’ll make you pay for it.”

“You don’t scare me.”

“Maybe I don’t,” Salim admitted, still smiling. “But I can find someone who will.”

“Good luck with that.”

“You have a chance here to back out. You surely know what will happen to you if you don’t take it. You can still work with us and save yourself.”

“I’m not taking it. I know what you want.”

Nothing here would come for free. They would offer her freedom - in exchange for names, numbers, locations, and information. They would want to know Cypher’s contacts, and Brimstone’s friends, and would almost certainly try to plant her as a double agent by subversive means. She would not tolerate any of that, nor would she betray her colleagues. She would fight. Salim must have sensed that determination, for he resigned himself with a firm slap of his knees.

“Very well,” he sighed. “I was coming around to liking you, my friend. It’s a shame we have to end things like this.”

“I’m not your friend.”

“Your fate will not be with me. Reflect on what could have been.”

“You don’t scare me.”

“Be at peace while you can. We will break you yet.”

She wasn’t scared of Salim. But she was afraid of what came next - because she knew that it would not be pleasant, whatever it was. 


Her cellmates made an effort to alleviate her condition and provide her with comfort. Despite their meager means and their own wounds and tribulations, they offered her extra food, stashed medications, additional blankets, and their company. They were two men - Ayham and Adnan - and two women, Mouna and Jamila. They were strangers to each other and came from distinct parts of the country, and had all been brought here for the same reason.

“Dissent,” said Ayham, succinctly, “is disloyalty. To question is to betray. To think is treason.”

They were guilty of such acts as public speech, outcry at corrupt practice, or looking the wrong way at the wrong person. Each of them had been in the prison for at least a month; according to Ayham, there used to be six of them.

“Hassan and Nayrouz,” he said, somberly. “Fairly good brothers. They were taken.”

Viper nodded along. She already knew what their fate was. She could hear it, sometimes - the screaming, the praying, the begging, the beating, and everything inbetween. There was a labyrinth of horror beyond her cell that she had yet to be truly exposed to. They had been keeping her in relative comfort until now.

The staff, she learned, were a mix of contracted security and officers from the Defense Companies - an outfit, she knew, that operated with its own rules and objectives and heeded only a single man.

“Rifaat al-Assad,” said Ayham, as the women nodded gravely. “The president’s brother. A hyena of a man. A butcher and a monster.”

The name was vaguely familiar. She knew very little about him, other than that he was bloodthirsty man from an even more bloodthirsty family. His older brother, Hafez, considered him a rival and a threat.

The prison itself was purpose-built for suffering, broiling hot during the day and brutally cold at night. With no insulation and no airflow, it was alternatively an oven and a tomb, and the ceaseless torment and abuse of other prisoners only magnified the misery. She was granted a few boons, at least, after a few days confined to her cell; she was given a small leatherbound book and a fountain pen, its point dulled of course to be harmless, as well as a battered copy of the Qur’an. She immediately handed it over to her cellmates, as they eyed it greedily; even faith was strangled here, as they had not received any such boons.

She had just begun to wonder if there was an opportunity for her to make her own way out when she was summoned again. A different pair of guards escorted her to a different cell, but the same men were waiting for her there. She stared Salim down the moment she entered. The other man, “M. Mahmoud”, was wearing an overshirt with a badge that she now recognized as that of the Defense Companies. She ignored him.

“We’ve given you some time to think,” Salim said, “which, I must admit, was quite courteous-”

“Much time,” said the Defense Companies officer, scoffing. “La yujad.

“-and we hope you’ve taken our offer seriously in the mean time.”

Both men were surprised when she started to laugh. She did not take the offer seriously, clearly.

“You are wasting your time,” she insisted. “Is this part of your routine?”

Liakhbartak laqad kan matabadid,” the Defense Companies officer grumbled. “Salim, anta maghful-

“I am extending you an olive branch, which my friend here doubts,” Salim said. “Prove him wrong.”

“Your act grows stale.”

“A pity. We’ll need to escalate things, then.”

She sensed this was coming, but even that instinct could not prepare her for the first blow. She rose as if to protect herself, but only exposed herself further for Salim’s fist, which translated his fury into pain as he struck her directly in her solar plexus. The blow caused her to double backwards right into her chair, where she remained for the sequel that sent stars careening across her vision. 

“For your consideration,” Salim said.

Tatadawwara, ya sharmoutha,” the other officer snorted. He stood over her, leisurely smoking his cigarette.

“I do not want to take pleasure in this. But you’re making it hard.”

“And I’ll keep making it.”

The blows were hard, but nothing she could not bear. She did not want him to see her weak or subdued, and even as she felt her body instinctively recoil ahead of the next blow she would not shrink back. She flinched, the blow to her hip causing her to grimace, but she took it silently. Then the next one. Then the next one. And the next one.

And before long, her body throbbed with a dozen bruises and ached with the heat of relentless blows to muscle and bone, each of which landed cleanly on her as she made little attempt to defend herself. She knew they wanted her to cower and writhe; they had said as much. She knew they wanted her to be afraid, and to recoil from the pain, and to beg for it to stop. She knew they wanted to dominate and hurt her, and if she could not help the latter then she would avoid the former if it meant her death.

“Quite some work you’re letting us do,” Salim said, standing back.

Ya maniuk,” the Defense Companies officer whistled.

“It’s just the beginning. A taste of what’s to come.”

“Give me the meal, then.”

She sat there, defiant, battered, and with pain rolling through her body like a tidal wave, head to toe, in and out. She could taste blood in her mouth, coppery and thin. But she stared Salim down all the same and challenged him to more; and he stared back at her, considering her proposal.

“If you insist,” he said, shrugging, as though this were a nonchalant affair. “Tomorrow. We will treat you to some more. Sleep well, rat.”

They escorted her back to her cell and pushed her in, tossing barbs and minced oaths her way as they did so. Her body was sore, but her mind was intact, and as she laid eyes upon Ayham, Adnan, Mouna, and Jamila - her cellmates, and right now her only friends - she was surprised to see them smiling and nodding at her. She realized they knew everything; they had seen it happen before, had seen men and women broken down and ruined, and knew how easy it was to give in. They knew she resisted, and they approved. Somehow, that was comforting as she drifted off to a troubled sleep, pained by her many bruises and lacerations.


They brought her to the same chamber the next day, with the same interrogators, but Salim did not stay long. She was prepared for another session of beatings from him, but he had a surprise for her.

“Your Valorant colleagues must have prepared you well,” he said. “You proved quite resilient.”

“Thank you,” she spat.

“Don’t thank me yet, we are not done.”

“You could just give up.”

“Well, you know what they say about Syrian hospitality. It is legendary for a reason.”

“You’ve offered me quite a welcome already, traitor.”

“You know nothing yet,” Salim said, shaking his head. “I will step out and let you get acquainted.”

“Acquainted?”

But Salim did not need to give an answer; his answer strode through the door as he departed, dark-eyed and high-browed with a sharp jaw and a permanent snarl chiseled on his lips beneath a bushy black mustache. He surveyed her from head to toe, tilting his head like a wolf surveying desirable carrion. She stared him down in turn, but could tell that he was molded from a different sort of clay than the smooth-talking Salim was. His camouflage was different, his uniform was sharper, and he wore a different badge - Air Force Intelligence. Upon his breast a label in Arabic read Major Wissam Ziad Wassouf. 

“Fucking rat,” he hissed. His English was accented, but he was surprisingly fluent. “Do you know what we do with rats here in Tadmur?”

“You’re welcome to show me.”

Sharmoutha hamara,” the Defense Companies officer laughed. He sat in a plastic chair in the corner of the barren room, smoking another cigarette. He did little else.

“Rats are clever things,” Wassouf said, ignoring his companion. “They pitter and patter around, their life a children’s storybook, until they inevitably fall into the trap.”

“I am not trapped with you.”

“You do not know how easy you have had it,” he said. “You will regret me yet.”

She steadied herself for a blow, but none came. Instead, Wassouf walked out of the room. She was left alone with the Defense Companies man, who just smoked and stared at her. She mouthed something to him, and he shrugged his beefy shoulders and spat out a wad of suckled tobacco onto the dry floor, then coughed throatily. For a moment, she wondered if she was being deliberately ignored, hung out to dry on tenterhooks.

Then he returned with a car battery and a set of clamps, red and black. She resolved herself to not scream or protest under duress, but mental conditioning could only prepare her for so much. When the first amps were delivered into the pads of her fingers, she recoiled and then cried out in spite of her efforts, but found her voice paralyzed by the current. She could feel it all the way down to her bones and joints, baking her within the shell of her skin, and every moment was agony until the current was switched off and she was allowed a moment of respite. All that came out of her mouth was sharp, uneven breathing, words incapable of formation dying on the wisps of hot breath.

“Talk,” Wassouf ordered. He kept his Air Force Intelligence badge visible, proud of it. “Talk, and it will end.”

“No.”

“Then it begins again.”

She was being boiled, measure by measure and pound by pound. The clamps were always attached to her hands, which were now strapped firmly down to the arms of the chair by the two torturers. The Defense Companies man, M. Mahmoud, was almost impassive about the whole affair; this was just another day at work for him. The Air Intelligence officer, Wassouf, was much more engaged, and almost took delight in watching her writhe and lock her arms and legs under the merciless current. He was turning the heat up on her, taking great pleasure in the boiling.

“Talk,” he ordered, after the third attempt. “Talk, and it will end.”

“Fuck you.”

“Then it begins again.”

This was well-rehearsed for him. They repeated the process a fourth, fifth, and then a sixth time; how much time had passed inbetween each round? She did not know the minutes from the days. Her head spun and her vision was drowned in stars and hot flashes behind her corneas tormented every blink. Her limbs moved with a volition of their own, her heart raced to its final hours, and her throat was constricted, struggling for every breath. 

She would not relent, even in spite of the heat. It was searing, uncomfortable, and she knew eventually she would die under this level of duress. And after the seventh attempt, Wassouf decided it was time to turn the heat up even further - and took that initiative quite literally, as he seized Mahmoud’s cigarette. The Defense Companies officer expressed plaintive outrage, a complete turn from his previous indifference.

Min sijak!?

Tadawwa atthaan,” Wassouf said, shrugging.

Nik halak.

Nik akhta, shabih.

There was tension between the two of them that she did not understand, nor could she understand; her mind was blank, her body was reeling, and her heart was struggling to keep up. She was no longer Viper, but Sabine Callas, and she was very vulnerable and quite mortal now. The torture was taking its toll on her and it was nowhere near over.

Am I going to die here? The thought occurred to her more than once. She suddenly found herself resolved not to, even under threat of new torture.

You are not going to die here.

A brief period of lucidity took hold and claimed her and gave her the resolve she needed, in the form of token moments from times of comfort and love, each with little heartbeats of their own. They encouraged her: live. 

Wassouf had different plans as he pressed the cigarette into the back of her bare palm, driving it in with such force as though he intended to penetrate her flesh. The searing pain was enough to make her bite her tongue until blood filled her mouth.

She spat the coppery taste out as he observed the damage and shook his head. He was clearly unimpressed with his results; so was his comrade.

Anta mithlaha,” he said, grinning. “Mawadhuwa wala’hida.

Kul hawa.

Inaha tuqawum jayida.

“She resists the inevitable.” Wassouf turned to her now, ignoring his leering companion, who seemed to take just as much joy in tormenting him as with her. “Tell me, rat, does the trap sting?”

“Less than you’d like.” The snake still had a bite; Wassouf frowned.

“You will walk yourself like a dog into a pit of hell,” he warned. “Do not force our hand.”

“I force nothing.”

“You will lament this.”

“Make me.”

She wished she could guard her tongue better, or offer a more venomous bite; her words were hot air, and she had little power here. She might struggle against her bonds, but they had strapped her down tight, and her body was rendered languid and exhausted by the torment. When she tried to struggle, her efforts came undone within seconds, and the extensive torture did not help. Three hours later - or perhaps more, who was counting? - she was returned to her cell battered, bruised, bloody, and shaking. 

But she was alive, and she counted that as a victory in such conditions. Help would surely come.

Notes:

If you got through to the end, hold onto hope for Viper. And go make yourself some tea or a nice little snack.

Chapter 63: Precipice

Summary:

Viper finds that the archaeology team has been detained as well, and begins to formulate her escape even as she slowly breaks down under torture. She senses that her captors are at odds with each other, but does not know how to exploit this.

Notes:

Thank you for your thoughts on last chapter! I want to emphasize the same content warnings apply here. This is the most graphic that this fic will be, so if you can make it through this chapter, it gets better from here. Please see the content warning below before reading:

CW: graphic, realistic depictions of psychological and physical torture and implied mental dissociation.

Chapter Text

They came for her three days later and moved her to a new cell.

“You there, rat.” 

The guard barked orders at her in Arabic that she could not understand, but he knew what to call her. 

“Fucking rat.” 

He kicked her first in the shin, and then directed his fury at her stomach with a steel-toed boot, and it took all her effort to not double over in pain against the wall. They grabbed her by the shoulders and ushered her out of the cell with force. 

They had taken Ayham the same way just yesterday; he had not returned.

She intuitively knew that Ayham would never return, and he had been murdered in the depths of this horrid dungeon, and that she might very well be next. But that was not to be her fate, not yet. Instead, they introduced her to new cellmates, ones that she had already been introduced to before. This reunion was one borne of unfortunate circumstances, and she could barely look them in the eye as she sat down in the corner, her body aching and her hands quivering.

“We meet again,” said the kind-eyed, glasses-wearing Morisot. His glasses were askew and cracked and his once-mirthful eyes bore the weight of a newfound sadness, but he smiled at her nonetheless. “Unfortunate circumstances, but nevertheless we meet again. I hope for a better reunion in the future.”

“Hope is not enough.”

“What brought you here, then?”

“I could ask you the same question.”

“Well, let’s share our stories then, and be better off for it. There is little else to do here, I’m afraid.”

The archaeology team was worse for wear, and some of them had secluded themselves in cocoons of silence, knees to their chins and glassy eyes turned to the wall for concrete comfort. This cell was larger, but was only equipped with four beds for eight people; nine, if Viper was included. The remainder had been provisioned with ratty, stained carpets and flimsy linens for bedsheets. It was an improvement over what the native Syrian inmates of the prison had been granted.

“A kind young officer paid us a visit on Tuesday night,” Morisot said, recalling events from just three days ago. “He had some questions for us, but he was otherwise polite. We offered him tea, and he offered us some suggestions for dining in return. He stayed late into the night and we chatted about many things. Work, family, travel, aspirations; and through it all, he was polite and accommodating, very interested in what I had to say.”

“Did you suspect anything?”

“Not at all. I thought he was just being polite. Said he was with the local police outfit, and was looking out for us, as he knew a number of archaeological trips in past years had been robbed by uncouth bandits. We made reservations at a restaurant and inn within the city limits and he suggested he would see us there. I did not think anything of it at the time.”

“At the time.”

His behavior reminded her of Salim - kind, easygoing, always there with a charming word or flashy smile when he needed to disarm you. For all Viper knew, that man had been Salim himself, and he was working overtime to sniff out perceived enemies of the state.

“We went to dinner as a group and they were waiting there for us, all dressed up in uniforms with their hard stares and crossed arms. Told us they were just attending to a standard security procedure, but after some questions they bundled us up into a truck and told us they needed to detain us pending investigation.”

“On what charges?”

Morisot shrugged. None of them had been told much, apparently. There probably weren’t even charges to be pressed.

“We were told our presence alone was suspect,” he said. “Some of the officers would not even speak to us. Others would insult and chastise us. I was called a foreign agent.

“Sounds familiar.”

“There were others who were taken, too, in Tadmur’s foreign quarter. Some friends of mine from the south of France with permanent residency. I believe there is a crackdown ongoing, and we’ve fallen into the net.”

“Seems like it.”

There was much for her to contemplate here, but even knowing how Syrian state security operated she was perplexed by this. Arresting all foreigners, regardless of background or occupation, was a sign of paranoia at some level. Who gave the order, and when? And why Tadmur prison, unless they were genuinely being considered as critical threats to the state?

They must be. They think we’re all threats. Something is happening behind the scenes to drive this. 

The intelligence forces would not go through all this trouble for common crimes, especially not for foreign residents. They were being treated as spies, a capital offense with or without evidence in Syria.

“They put us in fair quarters at first, and were polite to us,” Morisot recalled. “But then, some new fellows came. Rough people, and they put us here.”

“Air Force Intelligence,” Viper guessed, remembering the manners of her torturer.

“I cannot say. They all serve the same master, and they all look at us with a mix of pity and revulsion. Tell me, has the field of archaeology ever toppled a state!? They are mad to suggest as much…”

“Quit talking,” one of the other residents of the cell hissed from her corner. “They’re listening to us even here.”

“Things cannot get any worse,” Morisot dismissed her, overly optimistic. “We will be extracted in due time.”

I am not so certain of that. Viper had learned that unbridled optimism was a lost cause here, but this fact had not quite sunk in with Morisot. He appeared to be the sole exception; his other French companions were exhausted, listless in the heat, and they now had visitors judging by the footfalls in the corridor outside. When they came for her, the others cowered in the corner, watching her be dragged away and praying they would not share her fate. She prayed that they wouldn’t, too. 

They hauled her deeper into the prison this time, down seemingly endless frigid corridors and through hot sunbaked plazas where languid prisoners lay beneath the pale desert sky, their festering wounds stinking as they were left in the open to die. They led her down ramps and up staircases, past endless rows of cells where men, women, and children cried, prayed, and screamed as she passed. When they brought her to her destination, they pulled the blindfold off and revealed her surroundings: they were the same as the other interrogation room, except the portrait of Hafez al-Assad was slightly askew. She leaned back into her chair and stared at the president’s wrinkled, aged face until her tormentors arrived.

“You learn lessons slowly.” Wassouf was antsy today; there was a sharp tinge to his voice, not unlike the serrated edge of a knife passing over bare flesh in a glancing manner, chilling her.

Hiy laysat alwahida.” Mahmoud strode in behind him, clearly annoyed. The two were more tense than ever before, and Viper wondered if she could take advantage of their tension. Just as she did start to wonder, Wassouf pounced; in one swift movement he knocked her to the floor, driving the wind out of her. Her recovery attempt was premature, and with her hands tied behind her back she found herself kicked in the stomach until she nearly blacked out. When she came to and had caught her breath, she found that she was being suspended from the ceiling. The sudden jolt of pain down her arms and into her strained shoulders was unbearable, and she cried out.

“Squeak, rat,” Wassouf grunted. “You will tell us more if you want to be let down.”

Mahmoud was quiet. He sat in the corner, smoking a cigarette as he always did, uninterested in joining in. Whether he knew to keep to himself, or he chose to, she did not know. She barely had the space to process such thoughts; the pain was imminent, constant, and overwhelming. Her arms were locked above her head, now suspended from a crude pulley lodged in the ceiling, and she hung by her shoulders six inches off the ground. She kicked and flailed her legs uselessly, desperate for traction on the concrete, but all she found was hot, still air beneath her toes. She could not breathe properly and the lack of oxygen constricted her thoughts and darkened her vision, as though she were being crushed to death in the coils of a python. 

“You shit. You rat. You’ll talk now.” Wassouf grunted as he manipulated the ropes and hauled her up even further, only to drop her a few inches. The sensation of her humerus nearly dislocating out of her shoulder was almost unparalleled, and she only wished that such pain could be fatal. Unfortunately, she was still very much alive. 

“Tell me about the names,” Wassouf said. “Tell me about Brimstone. Who is he? We know the name. Tell me more.”

She could barely think words, much less bid her tongue to form them. Every time she tried, the dry cloying sensation of blood on her tongue prevented anything from coming out but a muffled gurgle. And every time, Wassouf grew angrier, as though he genuinely thought she could speak.

“Who is this Phoenix!? Who is the little fucking rat!?” 

He kicked her in the calf, and slammed the heel of his boot into the crook of her knee. She thought she might pass out; she probably did, and came to as the high-browed man with hateful eyes stepped into her field of vision. His face was inches from hers, his bared snarl flecking her lips with spittle.

“Speak, worm! Who is Deadlock!? Who are these fucking rats!?”

He did not touch her this time when she failed to speak; he retreated instead, and for a moment she thought the torment had abated. But the second the copper wire struck the skin of her back, lacerating her upper shoulders and tearing off tiny chunks of flesh, she howled with rage and pain. She kicked her legs uselessly.

“The Brimstone. Phoenix. A Deadlock. Names. Put more to them, rat, and it stops.”

He was standing behind her, a long rope of electrical cable in hand. Though she could not see it, she could feel its burn; the end was cleaved off haphazardly, and the exposed copper wiring had been twisted and frayed so as to inflict maximum damage to skin. When he brought it down on her back again, the copper bit and took hold, stripping skin off in narrow, stinging ribbons and peppering the dusty floor with bright red blood. The tension in her shoulders only further exaggerated the pain.

“Tell me about them, and I stop.”

When she wouldn’t speak, he stepped back for a minute. She realized that he genuinely wanted her information; the pain was brutal, but it relented, allowing her to suck in a sharp, electrifying breath. She used it wisely.

“Go to hell.”

He made her regret that, but she refused to speak. When they brought her down from the pulley, and splattered salt on her wounds, she howled and writhed and kicked at her attackers. When they beat her senseless in retribution, she fell unconscious but did not betray her conscience. When they dragged her into a new cell and pushed her inside, allowing her to fall flat on her face, she offered them the same refrain.

Go to hell.

They laughed at her, but she knew they were angry at her reticence. She refused to speak, even as her body screamed for relief, and from that grim fact she drew a measure of pride. She had taken her training seriously, and it was paying off, but the cost was mounting and as she attempted to sit up against the wall she realized that her debt was deep. The cold concrete burned her untreated wounds, and every shift of her shoulders was agony. 

Rolling off of her stomach and onto her side, the only position from which she could find some relief from her wounds, she studied her new cell and realized how deliberately it had been designed - maximizing torture both physical and psychological. The floor was slightly slanted, preventing full comfort and rest, while the concrete walls were slathered in red paint that violently reflected what little light slipped in from beyond her cell door. Every inch of the cell had been painted red, an aggravating assault on her senses that was not relieved even by the closing of her eyes.

The torturers’ work was deliberate, and would be repeated, and increased somehow.

They gave her the same brutal treatment the next day as they hauled her down without breakfast, only offering her spoonfuls of water. Somehow, it didn’t feel as bad as it had the day before; they took some mercy on her in the afternoon, and Wassouf was called away for a couple of hours. When he returned, he was furious, and whipped fresh flesh until she might as well have been a statue, inanimate. They had to drag her limp body back to the cell, and they threw her in unceremoniously, taking the wind out of her. She blacked out for some time, and did not know how many hours had passed when she came to. The air was just as still, hot, and lifeless as before, but it now stank of burning flesh from afar.

It was the same thing the day after. Three days of such treatment rendered her nearly catatonic. When she revived herself with lukewarm water and gruel, she realized that this might be it for her. The realization hit for the first time with all the force of one of Wassouf’s blows.

“I think I’m going to die,” she admitted to the red walls, whose angry gazes bore down on her from above and below. “I think they will kill me.”

The walls said nothing in return, but in her head she heard the voices of those who had occupied this cell before her, and had died upon its cold floor.

Whatever secrets you keep, whatever loves you’ve had, they’re not worth such torment. Save yourself.

“They are worth it, though.” The words almost felt foreign on her tongue, like they did not really exist. They may as well have been the ghostly voices that chided her.

They will kill you and it will all be snuffed out. Save yourself.

“They will kill me for it. And I am fine with that.”

It was a brave and terrible end to commit herself to, but she was committed. She resigned herself to a restless sleep in the cold, with no linens or blankets for comfort, and the horror of the red walls surrounding her. In the morning they came and took her again, to repeat the process. It was the same thing.


She watched the man fall to his knees, and then to his side, withering like a wilted flower under the force of the beatings. When he fell unconscious, they continued to beat him until they were certain he would not move again. When they finished, they dragged him away and screamed at nearby prisoners to disperse. They refused.

Something is happening. Many things were happening, she sensed, but within the confines of Tadmur prison there was only so much that she could observe and experience. The stifling air dulled her senses and the concrete walls compressed her spirit and made the passage of time difficult to track. The days and nights blended together, an amalgamation of agony and shame and hope that drove her in spite of her injuries and abuse. She suffered, but not without faith in herself; she bled, but not without an end in sight. As much as her exhausted brain was able, she began formulating a plot to escape, identifying critical fail points and lax behavior in the guards and putting the pieces together.

It helped that they extracted her from the red cell and put her back with the French for reasons unknown. The men who took her were not the same men who had dragged her down to the torture chamber; they were no less crude and spiteful, but they wore different camouflage with different unit markings sewn onto the shoulders, and they did not touch her further after they had returned her to the archaeology team. They all looked worse for wear, but happy to see her alive.

“You are quite a formidable woman,” Morisot complimented her, as the guards marched off. “I did not think I would see you alive again.”

“It was a fair chance you wouldn’t.”

“Please, lay down. Take some rest. We have water.”

“I can’t lay down. I’m not thirsty.”

“You need water. Take some.”

One of the other women handed her a bucket and wooden spoon. She was very thirsty, and greedily drank, but then nearly vomited it back up immediately. Her body was rejecting even water; her outlook remained bleak. But she had not given up hope yet, and as the hours of the day wound on and the heat grew thick with tension, she continued to plot.

“I’m probing,” she told Morisot, when they had a moment together. “I’m looking for a weakness.”

“I wish you the best of luck, but I fear that-”

“No,” she snapped. “There’s always a way.”

“Syrian prisons are watertight. They are designed this way on purpose. Hope will not bloom here quickly.”

“I see cracks. I will find a weakness.”

“What do you intend to do?”

“Wait, for now.”

Perhaps the most significant cracks were between two very disparate wings of the prison’s guards, as she noted that the easily-identifiable Air Force Intelligence officers would keep to themselves and showed open disdain for the guards, orderlies, and Defense Companies troopers who manned the prison’s doors and patrolled its hallways. Those same troopers had been the ones to recover her and put her back in the group cell today, and she had taken note of their disposition towards her. They were not friendly, but they did not seek to break her down into nothing; they had possibly saved her life by recovering her, and had spit in the face of their Air Force Intelligence comrades by doing so.

She could make something of it, but she did not know what was happening behind the curtain. All she could tell was that something was amiss, and events were happening at an increasingly rapid pace.

Three days later (was it a Thursday? Sunday? What was the date, even?) she and the rest of the French archaeologists were gathered up, herded down the hall and into a new cell block, where they were unceremoniously shoved into a mass holding cell. Syrians, Iraqis, Jordanians, and even German and Czech visitors were all piled together, with half the number of beds needed and little to no ventilation. It was stifling, and the guards appeared increasingly nervous, yelling at them at random intervals and banging on the bars of the cell with batons and the butts of their rifles. 

“Something has happened,” she guessed, “to sour their mood even more. What’s up?”

The archaeologists shrugged, sunken cheeks and hollow eyes painting their personal pictures of suffering. In a strange way, their languid attitude motivated her: to be more, to do more, and to get them out of this personal hell that they all shared. The how of that was still to be decided, but she was actively adapting to the situation as she learned more, and eavesdropped on every conversation she could. Though her wounds still burned and blistered, she drank and ate and recovered some of her strength, and gained confidence.

Something had indeed happened. There were rumblings among the guards, whispers shared with concerned eyes and pursed lips as they looked at their Air Force Intelligence comrades with distrust. If they caught a prisoner listening in, they doled out a ferocious beating to dissuade similar behavior, but she knew how to be subtle. She would position herself at the corner of the cell or in the intersection of the hallway during key times and listen in, scouring each conversation for key details.

An uprising.

Rebels take up arms.

City of Hama.

Out of control?

Much of it was rumor, but she heard certain phrases being repeated, and knew for sure that something had indeed happened. Now, she just needed to find a way to take advantage of it - if she could. 

The torturer, Wassouf, came for her the next day. She shied away from the bars of the cell as he approached, but the guards intervened before he could arrive. He was furious with them, and a shouting match in Arabic resulted. To her horror, the guards ultimately relented, and Wassouf got his way when backup showed up to help him out. She attempted to retreat, but her legs gave out beneath her, and she plummeted to the floor of the cell.

“Fucking rat. Learn to die properly.”

She crawled on her belly but not fast or far enough, and Wassouf caught her by her hair and pulled her to her feet. She hissed, avoiding an outcry, but could not escape his grip.

“I will teach you how to die. Come on, rat.”

She could not put up enough of a fight to resist being dragged away by Wassouf and his escort, back into the bowels of the prison. She locked eyes with Morisot and one of his counterparts as they vanished from sight; the last thing she saw of them was the sign of a cross on their chest, as they bid her farewell.

Wassouf now seemed personally invested in maximizing her suffering and spending as much time with her. He avoided the whips and the burns, but he tested multiple stress positions on her as he interrogated her, switching them up at random and ensuring that her arms, shoulders, neck, and back were stretched to the limit.

“This Brimstone. Who is he? Where is he?”

“Tell us about the Deadlock. Berlin?”

“You traveled to Hong Kong. Why? What happened?”

The questions were endless and multivariate, the torture unpredictable and severe. Even Mahmoud, who still spent much of his time in the corner smoking and observing, found cause to protest when Wassouf continued working on her past his allotted time.

She could not watch; her back was turned, her arms hanging from the ceiling, her body aching and burning. But she could listen; and she heard a fierce, heated conversation in Arabic, with minced oaths and appeals to God interlaced with phrases she could only assume were vulgar. The two were near blows, and Mahmoud walked out after dramatically spitting on the floor at Wassouf’s feet. 

There was something happening, for sure, and these two were involved.

“You think us animals?”

Wassouf rounded on her the moment he could. She could not turn to face him, but could feel his presence at her wounded back. He extracted his service pistol from his holster and pressed the barrel into one of her wounds. She made a noise between a gurgle and a hiss, the pain immediate and overwhelming.

“You think us barbarians?”

He circled her like a shark. Every time he passed, there was fresh rage in his eyes, as though her very presence infuriated him. She imagined that he had hoped for a quicker resolution to this, and her lack of revelations tormented him just as he tormented her. She found solace and courage in that, in spite of the pain and fear and desire to die just to end it.

“You think we are the rats,” he declared, kicking her in the knee so hard it buckled and threatened to snap at the tendon. “But you are the rat. Cry, rat!”

She tried to kick him back, but her efforts were lackadaisical and incomplete. He laughed the attempt off, flecking her face with hot spittle.

“Bravest rat I ever saw,” he said, the nearest to a compliment he had ever offered to her. Then, he put his pistol to her head. “I will kill you,” he hissed, “maybe now, maybe later.”

“Do it.”

“You would want that.”

“Do it, coward.”

“You will speak yet,” he insisted, laughing again. “Then we will kill you. Perhaps tomorrow? A week? A month? Tadmur will be your grave, rat.”

“Be sure to keep your promises.”

She meant it as a warning, but he just laughed again. After a few more threats he grew tired and barked at the nearest pair of guards, who shuffled in with furrowed brows and suspicious expressions at his order. They were Defense Companies men; he immediately soured when he saw them. 

Another fierce discussion in Arabic erupted, one that she could not follow, but somehow understood. There was a breach in protocol between these two groups - Wassouf, representing his intelligence branch on one end, and the men of the Defense Companies on the other. They argued and spat for a solid five minutes before the shabiha assented and brought her down from her bondage. Her arms were numb and her fingers were bright red from rapid onset of blood flow, the webbing between them purpling. At least they had not hung her upside down - yet. 

On the way out, Wassouf caught her one last time, a hand on her shoulder and the barrel of his gun prodding her back again. She was ready for it, but still grunted at the pain.

“Tomorrow, or perhaps the day after,” he said, his lips inches from her ear. “I will have what I want. And I will burn you. Sleep well, rat.”

Chapter 64: Harb al-Akhwa

Summary:

Viper, expecting now to die with no chance at freedom, pens her final words and prepares herself for the worst. Life gives her a second chance and delivers her a crushing revelation at the same time.

Notes:

Okay this is the last chapter in Syrian prison. Very excited about this chapter because there's a mid-story twist here that some of you have probably seen coming if you've read closely...and when you read it, I hope you're excited for what comes next :D

CONTENT WARNING: No torture, but graphic descriptions of brutal violence and blood and gore. This is the last chapter that will need explicit content warnings for some time. Thank you for getting through this with me :)

And for this chapter...: El Morraba3 - ما عندك خبر (Ma Indak Khabr, https://open.spotify.com/track/1Q0n4yx26EGIHfhvVyYkn4?si=2ab69b12a5e34e29)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

She was resolved to live, but her body could take no more. It had made its own resolution, and informed her abruptly when she collapsed halfway down the hall and barely caught herself before she received a concussion. The guards stooped to pick her back up, shouting at her as they did so, and only a stalwart effort to stay on her feet and ignore the spinning in her head prevented a beating.

She would die here. She realized that now, and accepted it in the same breath. If it was to be, then it was to be.

Que sera sera. Would anyone else say the same?

The French had said as much. Even Morisot was now silent, subdued, his optimistic attitude quelled. The Syrians in the cell were swapped out every day now; a handful were taken away, never to be seen again, and new faces took their place. 

Frightened faces, brave faces, blank faces. Every day, new faces.

The foreigners did not move, and were untouched besides her, but they had no reason for optimism. They all knew what was ultimately going to happen. They watched the Syrians come and go in increasing numbers, and knew their own time would come. If there was anything that the Air Intelligence officers and the Defense Companies guards could agree upon, it was the proper treatment of the “rats” and “worms” that they were stewarding. They were all too happy to share the responsibility of beating, abusing, and murdering their wards. 

Viper wondered when her time would come, and sensed that it would be quick given her reluctance to speak. The next day, when they came for her, she knew by the looks on their faces that the time had come. She requested pen and paper from one of her escorts as they hauled her up to her feet. Surprisingly, the guard nodded, and conceded to her request a few minutes later when he showed up again with a scrap of notebook paper and a battered fountain pen. It was a small boon, but she would not allow herself to be torn away from the world without having a final word. 

She could barely grip the pin with quivering fingers, her frayed and burned nerves betraying her. She managed to scrawl out something barely legible, but satisfactory as final words for her:

 

My love. I wish I could have called you that. I will see you in the next life. Forgive my error.

 

Less than half of the occupants of her cell could even read the words. They would be meaningless to those who could read them. They would never reach the eyes of the one woman who would find them meaningful. Her shaking hand abandoned the pen and it clattered to the ground and rolled across the floor to the boot of the guard. He kicked it back at her.

Hal antahaya?

He stooped over and grabbed the piece of paper, then laughed and ripped it into multiple pieces. The remains showered on her from above, nesting in her tousled hair and gracing her bruised shoulders as they did so.

Yalla. Laqad han alwaqat. Sa’tamawti fi’azzalam.

She had nothing to say to that. She was resigned to whatever fate he had assigned her, and allowed herself to be led out of the cell and out of sight of her peers. She thought she could hear a whispered prayer cast from the chapped lips of Morisot, but the words escaped her and were lost within the prison’s walls - not the first time, and not the last time, that such a tragedy had occurred.

She expected to be led outside for one last breath of fresh air and one last look at the blue sky before they put a bullet in the back of her head. But they took her deeper into the complex, down past the rows of red cells that opened like monstrous gullets on either side of her, down past the blank stares of the condemned, down to the bowels of the earth where she would meet her fate in the basement of hell.

The rooms all looked the same to her now: the same table, the same chairs, the same bare lightbulb, and the same framed portrait of Hafez al-Assad. Was this one new? Or had she been here before? The bloodstains on the floor might have been hers, or they could be foreign and aged. The air tasted the same, no matter where she went. 

Her torturer was already there. He stood at attention as she entered, nodding at her escort as he hauled her into the chair of the condemned and left her there. He cuffed her hands, but did not strap her down; why would he? He stepped aside and nodded back at Wassouf as he stood beside the chair. She wasn’t going to fight this now, the moment had passed and she was ready to accept the bullet. But it was not the mercy of the bullet that was to be granted to her; she felt a sharp pang of alarm as she watched Wassouf, her torturer, draw the knife out of its sheath.

“You are one of the quietest rats I have ever known,” he said, rapping the blade against the table gently, inconsistently. “Most squeak by now.”

She glared at him silently. 

“I could get you to squeak, if I had the time,” he continued. 

She glared at him silently.

“Months of time, if I needed. All rats squeak with time.”

She glared at him silently. There were footsteps in the hall. The other man in the room turned to the door and stared, confused.

“You die in darkness here,” Wassouf said, holding the knife aloft and letting its point menace her. “I will cut out your tongue. I will cut off your ears. I will cut off the parts that make you a woman. And I will carve my name into your flesh before our time is done and I-”

Mahmoud arrived a second later, stepping into the room behind Wassouf. He had his cigarette stub firmly lodged in his mouth, a walkie-talkie in one hand, and a battered old revolver in the other. His face was a portrait of pure hatred.

For a precious few seconds, there was confusion. The man beside her did not seem to understand; Wassouf knew what was happening, but had no time to prevent it. Mahmoud was already making his move, raising the revolver, shouting in hoarse Arabic - she could make out only one word. Shabih. 

Before he pulled the trigger, she made her move. The apprehension she felt burned away as though struck by a firework, brilliant and hot, goading her into one last desperate action as she sensed freedom in her grasp.

She launched her weary body at the guard beside her, pushed him forward, and threw her arms over his shoulders and around his neck, then pulled back before he could realize what was happening. It was a bold move, and if her would-be-torturer had not been distracted, it would not work. But Wassouf had other problems, and was launching himself at the now-armed Mahmoud, who barely had time to raise the revolver before he was struck in the jaw by Wassouf’s fist.

The room devolved into something resembling a gladiatorial duel to the death, a brutal, pitiless struggle to be the last person standing. Viper, with all the strength left in her body, pulled her handcuffs back against the guard’s throat even as he pinned her against the wall with his back. He struggled, trying to claw at her hands to free himself, but she held tight and pulled as hard as she could, throttling him as the metal link of the cuffs crushed his windpipe. She threw her head forward and buried it in his neck as he tried to bash his head into hers from behind; all he succeeded in doing was hitting the back of his head against the concrete with a sickening crack. She grunted from the force of the impact, but held on tight, and then dug her teeth into his bare neck, biting through flesh and drawing blood as she held down on his windpipe. He screamed in pain, but all that came out was a throaty, strangled gurgle.

Wassouf had the upper hand against his erstwhile comrade from the Defense Companies; he had the advantage in close quarters, and once he had thoroughly disarmed Mahmoud he went for the kill. And he was not seeking a quick kill; she watched from behind her struggling victim as he drove the knife over and over again into Mahmoud’s stomach, stabbing and slicing in inconsistent, jarring motions as Mahmoud flailed and tried to strike his attacker. He succeeded a few times, too, landing fierce blows on Wassouf’s face, splitting his lips and flecking his pockmarked cheeks with bright red blood, but it was not enough. Wassouf buried the knife in Mahmoud’s neck, splattering the table and chairs with blood as he did so, and withdrew it as Mahmoud took his last breath.

Her own efforts proved fruitful; her victim was still. Viper was ready to take her torturer on, too, but he had fled just as she tossed the throttled corpse to the side. She wondered why; why flee? Why retreat? He had the advantage, and she was handcuffed, and she could easily be overpowered after her exhausting struggle. She nearly blacked out on the spot from the exertion of it, and only caught herself on the blood-slicked table, which she nearly slipped off of. She could have closed her eyes and laid down on the spot if not for the gunfire.

From farther within the prison, several shots rang out; then more, and more, and then a cacophony of shots, dull and heavy in the languid air. The unexpected gunfire rattled her brain and body and threw her survival instinct into overdrive; she cowered behind the table at first, as though the shots were aimed at her, recovering her senses only after the initial panic subsided. She searched Mahmoud’s body first, and prayed that his keys fit her cuffs; when she had slipped them off, she searched the other body, but found nothing of value on the strangled guard. Mahmoud’s revolver was rusty and missing some rivets, and she opted to leave it behind rather than have it explode in her face. In ragged clothes, barefoot, bloody, bruised, and half-dead, she raced out of the cell into the darkness.

She had found her weakness - the crack she had been seeking had ruptured, and blown wide open.

The gunfire refused to abate, chattering off the concrete walls at every turn. She ran not blindly, but she followed a blood trail - she knew it was Wassouf’s, as it led right out of the cell they had taken her to. He took a number of twists and turns, as though trying to throw her off, but she had his scent and would not relent. When she found him, slumped against the shattered remains of office furniture and old cardboard that had been hastily erected as a makeshift barricade, he was near death. A bright red blossom on his white undershirt near the nape of his neck told the full story.

“Fucking rat,” she sneered at him, crushing his bloodied palm beneath her foot. “How do you feel now?”

Wassouf gurgled at her, struggling to look up, but the hate in his eyes was undeniable. He loathed the fact that she was still standing - a free woman, no less - as he was near death. With his free hand he clutched at the gunshot wound beneath his neck, and struggled to free his other hand from beneath her foot, but she stood firm and pressed down, eliciting a snarled curse from his blood-flecked lips. She did not touch him further. She would not give him the satisfaction of the quick passing that he was so keen to deny her. 

“Remember my face,” she demanded, as the hate in his eyes did not abate even as he died, “and know who sends you to hell. I will not be joining you.”

She had not dealt the fatal blow, but it was of little matter to her. She watched the life stagger out of his eyes as he gasped and choked, and only then did she kneel down in his pooling blood and search his body. 

Behind her, the gunfire closed in. She whipped her head around, but found the hallway clear; the fighting, whatever it was, was occurring farther within the prison, and nearer to the surface. They were deep in the complex, perhaps two stories or more below ground level, and for now she could at least take some comfort in that. She thoroughly pilfered the dead man for everything he could offer up: combat boots, khakis, a jacket, a service pistol, ammunition, cigarettes, a lighter, and curiously, a letter.

A sealed letter, firmly pressed, almost untouched. It had been in the breast pocket of his jacket, and the fatal bullet missed it by inches. A slight deviation to the left, and it would have been obliterated. A slight deviation to the left, and she would have never known. A slight deviation to the left, and the bullet would have changed the course of history.

But instead that history ended up in the hands of Viper, who regarded it in the moment as more of a curious artifact than anything else.

What is inside? It could be as mundane as a paystub; it could be a letter from home, or from a friend, expressing sentiments long-suppressed by duty and time spent apart. She almost ignored it, deeming current circumstances to be too pressing. But curiosity overwhelmed her, along with fatigue as the adrenaline rush of the chase faded, and she leaned back against the makeshift barricade next to the Air Intelligence officer’s limp body and opened the letter with his blood-soaked knife. The words she found unfolded before her eyes like a mirage, and she had to read it twice to believe that the letter was real:

 

I have received your message. Please inform Maj. Wassouf that this prisoner is to be remanded into Soviet custody, pending your assessment. Maj. Wassouf’s protests are to be disregarded. Agent ‘Viper’ is needed alive, for the time being at least, for our own means. I trust the disciplined men of the Defense Companies will ensure this request is attended to. We will dispatch our own agent, ‘Sage’, to recover her from Tadmur prison and deal with Maj. Wassouf if necessary. Sage will take care of all necessary affairs from there on out. 

 

Your honorable friend and comrade,

 

The sender’s name was smudged and marred by fresh blood from the knife’s thirsty edge, but the remainder of the letter was all too intact. She could read it clear as day, though her head spun and her eyes watered; she read it a third time, just to be sure, but nothing had changed. 

Surely, it’s not. She attempted to rationalize it at first, as though it weren’t evident. There is another agent with that name. It’s not your Sage…

She knew it was evident, it was right before her eyes, and years’ worth of suspicion welled up like a geyser under pressure, the letter’s revelation obliterating her doubts like sunlight burning through a blanket of mist. She tried to conceive of any possible alternatives, as though she had misread the letter, but there was no other way she could interpret those words after all she had been through.

It is your Sage. The very same Sage you’ve walked the halls with. The same Sage you roll your eyes at. The same Sage you argue with at the boardroom table over and over again. The same Sage you thought was just an annoying, overcompensating rival. 

Every minor interaction, every tense disagreement, every exchange of narrow eyes and firm frowns while passing in the hallway, every briefing and meeting and one-on-one that had involved Sage…

It really is her. She has betrayed you and your colleagues. She is no longer your colleague. She has never been your colleague.

She clutched the letter tightly to her chest, afraid of losing it in the chaos that unfolded around her. Heavy footfalls down the hallway rattled her out of her shock and forced her to move; she stuffed the letter in the pocket of her stolen pants, flipped the safety switch on the pistol, and ran blindly. 

The thing had happened; she realized what it was now. The tension between the rank-and-file of the Defense Companies and the cold, detached officer corps of Air Intelligence had exploded into open conflagration in the prison. Gunfire haunted her every step, and she passed multiple bodies before she saw a single living person; the cells were open, the floodgates had burst, and the inmates fled this way and that, clutching at their own bodies or at each other as they ran in panic. Bullet casings and spent powder decorated long, empty corridors and fierce, frightened shouting greeted her at every turn. Someone wanted her alive; Wassouf, chafed that he had not been trusted with this task or perhaps even because he simply disdained the Defense Companies and their leadership, had preferred her dead. He would have tried his best, too, determined to keep her out of the hands of his rivals at any cost. He had no way of knowing the cost would be his own life. 

Sage wanted her alive, for her own nefarious purposes. Someone above Sage had given the order. Would they torture her themselves? Try to break her down psychologically, day by day, until she was a hollow shell? Inject her with experimental serums to draw out the truth and leave her begging for death? Perhaps all three? 

That revelation stuck to her like a cockle-burr as she continued her flight, skirting the central dining hall of the prison where an enormous gunfight had broken out and was still ongoing. Tables were upturned, chairs and stools had been piled upon each other, and garbage bins spilled out to provide cover as camouflaged men, their loyalties and units beyond her knowledge, fired at one another and at everything that moved. She was pretty certain somebody shot directly at her once, maybe even multiple times. In the chaos, their rounds went astray, and she was able to disappear into the safety of a darkness-flooded utility tunnel and enter a quieter wing of the prison, away from the mob and the gunfire and the death.

There she found Morisot and a handful of his fellow archaeologists, cowering in an electrical closet, their clothes torn and sodden with blood and urine. They were fewer in number, having either left comrades behind or having watched them die. Viper gauged them with a mix of pity and disgust.

“No point in hiding,” she told them pointedly. “We have to run.”

“We are better off weathering this storm,” Morisot declared. “Join us here for a little while. We will weather, and then make good our escape.”

“You will not.”

She knew how this was going to unfold. One side would gain the upper hand, and then it would be a slaughter. None would be spared in their purge, and every nook and cranny would be searched and burned out if need be. Morisot’s plan looked good on paper: paper that would evaporate under fire.
“You have to get out,” she urged. “Follow me, or not.”

“I choose to wait.”

“Alright then.”

“Don’t be so reckless, dear.”

“It’s reckless to stay.”

And stay they will. She would not share their fate. She had her chance, and she had taken it. There was no turning back now.

She raced through the lowest levels of Tadmur prison, past rooms that had not been probed or occupied for a decade, past archives that were practically ancient, past storage rooms and document retention spaces that would never see the light of day, through tunnels that may very well have been carved by the ancients, down into what felt again like the very bowels of the earth. She ran into more locked doors than she could count, doubled-back on her steps at least once, and only by pure luck did she find a stairwell and signage that she could decipher. The Arabic scrawl was crude, but she could make enough out that she could read the word alfanaa.

Courtyard.

Escape was within her reach. She need only grasp it and hold on for dear life. 

Though tinged with gunpowder and smoke, the air above was sweet to the taste and refreshing to her body. It almost overwhelmed her when it hit her like a wave, and the cool night breeze that sauntered over her wounded flesh could have melted her. She had never savored it in such a way before, after being deprived for so long. She barely noticed the rifle barrels and flashlights that trained on her when she moved. 

A gust of bullets scattered at her feet, kicking up dirt and powder and forcing her to a halt. She almost raised her pistol at the unseen attackers, but blinded by their flashlights as she was, she realized she would not hit any of them. She dropped it instead the moment she heard them speak.

Arretez-vous! Arretez-vous!

They were with neither side, nor were they prison guards at all. They were not even Arabs. They were undeniably Frenchmen, and they were all armed. Whatever they were doing here, they were almost certainly not her enemies. But were they friends? The question was only answered when a hooded figure in desert camouflage approached her, weapon raised, and recognized her through her mask of pain.

“Callas,” he whispered, barely audible. “Viper?”

“The very same.”

“It can’t be.”

“It is, Rouchefort.”

Neither was expecting the other. The standoff might have been humorous, if not for the conflagration raging behind them and the immediate urgency of her situation. Julien Rouchefort lifted his hood and revealed the same weathered, worn, concerned face that he always wore. His dragoons unfurled around him, curious, circling Viper as though containing a threat. She would offer no resistance, though.

“I need you to get me out of here,” she insisted. “Now.”

“We’re here on different orders,” Rouchefort sniffed, unmoved. “We have a mission in support of friendly auxiliaries.”

“Damn that mission.”

“Careful, Callas.”

“And damn you, Rouchefort. I have not forgotten the conspiracy you hid from me.”

“That makes two of us. I won’t feign forgetfulness.”

“And I won’t feign forgiveness. We still have much to talk about.”

“Another time.”

He made several fierce hand gestures and whistled sharply at the men on his right. A handful of the dragoons rushed forward past them, flashlights on their rifle barrels brilliant in the natural darkness of the surrounding courtyard. For the first time, she heard the distinct hum of helicopters off in the distance; veering away then coming back in, as though waiting in the wings. 

“I need to get back to Protocol headquarters,” she continued to insist, even as Rouchefort gazed at her with stony eyes. “It’s a matter of life and death.”

“Many things are, right now.”

“Do not stonewall me.”

“What do you want me to do?”

His eyes flitted across her many wounds and bruises, as though analyzing a priceless work of art. Though retaining his normal stoicism, his heart was nevertheless softened by her desperation. It was clearly not an easy choice for him to make.

“You need medical treatment,” he decided, “and we’ll get you to the nearest friendly airport. That much we can do.”

“Get me there, and that’s all I ask.”

“We will be in country for some time. I can promise nothing more.”

What were they there for, anyway? She had yet to figure out just what had brought Rouchefort’s unit, of all the possible interlopers, into this nightmare. As the dragoons took up position around the courtyard and a helicopter emerged from the darkness, its rotor blades striking her with a wash that nearly knocked her to the ground, she dared to wonder just what run of luck she had used up here.

“Medevac, here!” Rouchefort shouted, struggling to be heard above the whine of the engine and the howling of the chopper blades. “Get her to Incirlik- to the Americans-”

Viper did not hear the rest. The helicopter crew appeared to understand; within seconds, they were lifting back off again and veering over the stolid stonework of Tadmur prison below, its wretched miasma blown away by rotor wash and a cool breeze off the incomprehensibly vast desert. She could see what remained of the prison’s checkpoints and patrols below; burning vehicles belching billowing black smoke, scattered clothes and weapons abandoned by their owners, and signs of a great struggle that suggested the prison break had been successful. It felt so distant now, as though it were an awful dream that she could leave behind, but her brutalized and tortured body would bear its marks for some time to come.

She clutched the letter tightly in her pocket, holding onto it for dear life, as though it might disintegrate without her touch. She did not know what she was going to do next; she did not know how this would unfold. All she knew was that her long-festering suspicions had been confirmed beyond all expectation, and the shock was still billowing up in her chest, like a fireball. She had second-guessed herself time and time again, from the moment she read the words to the present moment as the helicopter soared above the chaos and into the night. She had wondered, for a moment, if it was worth even bringing it home. But she knew that she must, no matter how it would unfold.


Sage set the manila folder aside and sighed into her tea, digging sharp fingers into her tired temples as she tried to find the courage to press on. In spite of her passion for her work, this particular case was getting the better of her; how could it be that a fiery young Scot, barely half her age and lacking all knowledge of the wider world, could be so cunning and slick over such a long period of time? Sage fiddled with her fountain pen and toyed with her tea, but her reserve of energy was used up. There would be no further work tonight, and she would resume tracing leads and rebuilding her index and planning her next step tomorrow morning. 

Then, the phone rang. And without warning, there was further work for tonight. Much more than she had anticipated.

“You had better have a damn good reason to be calling me on this line,” she hissed into the receiver, gripping it with white knuckles. “If you are not on a secure-”

“I am on a secure line, madame, I promise.” She knew Chamber all too well, from years of dealing with his shrewd, manipulative personality. She had never heard him sound genuinely frightened before. “I would not call you idly anyway.”

“Be quick about this. If I’m found-”
“Sage, you are compromised.”

The words hit her like a bullet to the chest. She could have fallen on the spot, if not for the sound of Chamber’s breathing on the other end of the line - rapid, almost uncontrolled, as though nearing panic. This was the precipice she had always dreaded, though she had never come close to it. Until now.

“Tell me you’re exaggerating,” she whispered. “Tell me it’s not that bad.”

“Viper has escaped. Our Syrian friends did not fulfill their end of the mission. Assume they’ve found out.”

“There’s no proof.”

“The letter is unaccounted for. Think about what else might they have found? Documents, profiles, transcripts-”

“How? How did this happen?” 

Sage gripped the parlor cabinet with white knuckles and bulging veins, in sheer disbelief. She had long forgotten her fear that Chamber might be calling her on an unsecured line; it did not matter anymore. The circumstances had changed dramatically.

“A coup, is what they’re calling it,” Chamber explained. “A brothers’ war. Assad against Assad, and everyone is picking a side. A prison break happened, and she was-”

“God damn it.”

“French dragoons were involved. I have it on good authority that they secured her and much of the prison’s documentation-”

“Fuck.”

Sage rarely found good reason to swear. She considered herself above such atrocious language. But now, the circumstances called for her to pull out every trick in the book - anything she could clutch onto, to prevent a worst-case scenario. As she made a mental list of all the contingencies she had ever considered, she realized that none of them were appropriate for this moment. Chamber was right; she would have been completely compromised if that letter had fallen into the wrong hands, along with other documentation there regarding her communications. It was likely that Viper knew now, if she had been extracted.

“Chamber, are you still there?”

“I can hear you loud and clear.”

“How likely do you think it is that I’m implicated?”

“Too likely.”

“And how likely do you think it is that they’ve already made a move?”

“If Viper is alive…if she has escaped…then, she almost certainly-”

“Get your man Iso. Spread the word to the others.”

“And Project Claw Thorn?”

“Not yet. But we need to move on everything else. Initiate Hammerdown Protocol. Immediately.”

A tentative silence clung to the other end of the line for a few uncomfortable moments. She wondered, briefly, if Chamber would refuse; would a man like him dare to balk, to back down from the precipice at the moment that he was needed most? Sage, invariably calm on the surface, had never felt more nervous than she did in that moment. She said nothing until he did.

“I’ll get together with him and we’ll meet at your desired time and location,” he said. A wave of relief washed over her. “Is there anything else?”

“No. Be ready. You have twelve hours. We move as soon as we’re together.”

“Yes ma’am.”

Sage severed the connection before he had a chance to argue. She could sense his hesitation, and understood it to some degree; who wouldn’t waver, when faced with such a drastic decision, a turning point in their career? But there was no other recourse now; she was sure of it. Whatever had transpired in that prison, and however Viper had escaped, she no doubt had confirmed her suspicions, suspicions she had fostered for years and years over what started as a workplace rivalry. Sage wished that it need not come to this, but she always knew it eventually would. There was no more time to lose; the moment she caught her breath, she picked up the receiver and dialed a new number. This new voice was gruff, commanding, and much more concerted than Chamber had been. When he greeted her, he sounded almost annoyed - but he must have known it was coming. 

“Morssokovsky. We have a problem. It’s time for Hammerdown Protocol. Get your men in order. We’re taking them on tonight.”


 

 

 

 

Notes:

I have nothing else to say but SAGE VILLAIN ARC

Chapter 65: Enemy at the Gates

Summary:

Viper returns to Protocol base exhausted and wounded after her miraculous escape from Syrian prison. She finds more than she's looking for as Sage, knowing that her cover is burned, makes her move.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Go in for a landing. We have space.”

The pilot did not seem so certain. His eyes were hidden by his flight visor, but she could see his knuckles, white on the rudder stick, and she could see the emergency lights reflected in the beads of sweat on his brawny neck. 

“Ma’am, with all due respect-”

“I know how these things fly. It’s doable, if you’re skilled.”

She had never actually flown a Blackhawk, but she could bluff well enough. She was desperate to get her feet on terra firma, and it must have shown, for the pilot was still reluctant, waiting for her to say more.

“I’ve flown in storms like this before,” she reassured him. “You can keep it even and slow if you need. Go in for a landing.”

“If we make one mistake, then we’ll have to back off.”

“Then don’t make a mistake.”

She could see his hands fiddle on the rudder stick for a few seconds, considering the consequences, before he made up his mind. Their descent was still slow and measured, far too slow for her liking, but at least they let her land. When the bay doors slithered open, a gust of cold wind slapped her in the face and sprayed her with sharp droplets of frigid rain. Under different circumstances, she would have appreciated the welcome home.

“Are you able to hold!?”

“Won’t have enough fuel!” the pilot shouted back, tapping the gauge next to him. “We can stay for ten minutes-”

“Don’t bother. I’ll manage!”

The VLT/Rs were nowhere in sight; she figured they had been safely tucked away into their hardened shelters for the night, given the storm. Amid the swirling rain and sparse snow and ice, she realized she wouldn’t have seen them anyhow. The only way that she found her way out of the tempest was by following the reflective-coated guidelines along the runway as the Blackhawk swooped overhead, banking low over the island’s shore before disappearing into the fog. By then, she had found a side access door on the western side of the residential bloc and slipped her keycard through the reader, giving her immediate relief from the elements. She did not pause to appreciate it.

The halls of the Protocol were silent as the grave, save for a few night-shift janitors and maintenance technicians who appeared surprised to see her moving at them so fast. They stepped aside as she brushed past them, beelining for Brimstone’s office but finding her path frustratingly prone to detours. Late winter was the prime time for deferred maintenance work at the Valorant Protocol, and a number of normally accessible hallways were blockaded by service ladders, caution tape, and other miscellanea that she could barge past, but preferred not to. On the verge of being distraught, she finally found her way to the command nexus and pushed past a surprised janitor into Brimstone’s office. Somehow, she knew she would find him there.

“Viper? Good God.”

He did not seem surprised to see her return; he was, however, surprised at her condition. The medical techs with Julien Rouchefort’s 5e RD Radiant Hunters did what they could, given their limited supplies and facilities; she still looked worse for wear. Lacerated, bruised, burned, and otherwise diminished, she might as well have been a revenant that had just crawled forth from the grave, thirsting for revenge. 

“Brimstone. It’s Sage.”

“Sage is in Paris, she’s not-”

“No. It’s Sage. She’s behind this.”

She pointed to her lacerations, her bruises, and her burns. Each and every one told a story; the late grim-faced torturer might have inflicted them, but Sage allowed him to do so in the first place. She had laid the trap for Viper, she had organized the setup, and who knows what else she had arranged as she acted as a double agent. As if to answer Brimstone’s imminent onslaught of questions, she produced the letter - prim and crisp as ever, completely untouched in spite of her long, arduous journey home.

“Read it. Now.”

Nothing in her voice suggested that he had a choice. Calm and pensive as ever, Brimstone took the letter in a beefy hand and carefully, almost reverently opened it and read through it. His brow furrowed, his eyes dark, his grip tightening, he nevertheless managed to appear calm after he read it and set it aside.

“How can you be sure?”

“I know, Brimstone.”

“You’ve always been out for her, Viper.”

“Don’t make this a me thing.”

“I’m just trying to-”

“Brimstone, she has been lying to us,” Viper snapped, slamming her fists on his desk so hard that the stout old piece shook under the assault. “She’s a traitor. She’s double-crossed us. She’s been a double agent for months. Maybe even years?”

How long? She might have been one from the first day she joined up. Hell, that would make a lot of things make sense.

Brimstone did not appear so convinced, though he was clearly troubled. “We may be misinterpreting things,” he suggested. “This also might be a ruse. Have you considered it could be planted evidence?”

“A ruse? Planted!?”

“A red herring, meant to mislead us. How can you be so sure of its veracity?”

“I’m pretty damn sure! I found it myself!”

“How did you find it, anyway?”

“It’s a long story.”

And not one she was exactly keen to tell, given how recent her wounds were. Though she had left Tadmur prison behind, it still found a way to creep into her waking world; she flinched at unexpected sounds that resembled the snap of a whip or the crackle of latent electrical charge, and she swore she could still smell the blood and shit and fear of that horrible dungeon, a miasma haunting her senses. Even for someone as resolute as she considered herself to be, the damage was clearly done.

“I did not expect you back for another two weeks,” Brimstone said, concerned. “Something has happened.”

“Many things have happened.”

“First of all, who hurt you?”

“We don’t have time to-”

She did not have time to answer that question before the lights in the room flickered twice, then died completely. The serene office was plunged into complete darkness, ameliorated seconds later by the emergency LEDs that lined the floorboards in narrow strips. It was not enough for them to read, but it was enough for them to see and maneuver to draw their weapons; Viper had been lucky enough to convince one of the medical orderlies to lend her a spare pistol when she left. 

Convincing is one way to put it, she thought. She had threatened to stuff her fist into his stomach and gut him if he hadn’t complied. Something about her demeanor must have suggested that her threat was not an idle one.

“Bad time for a blackout,” she snorted. “As if-”

“We haven’t had blackouts in months,” Brimstone reminded her. “You’ve seen to that yourself.”

“It could happen again.”

“Viper, I think that-”

Brimstone was interrupted by a sharp cacophony of gunfire - several shots, then a rapid burst, then a period of silence. They did not dare to take a breath, and seconds later the silence was pierced by yet more gunfire, and the sound of something exploding not far down the hall. The entire building shook, and then they were on their feet and moving, running for the armory.


Pål Farsund, as the Valorant Protocol’s chief-of-staff for security and second-in-command on a number of operations, was always looking up to his superiors. In spite of their flaws, he saw them as living examples of good discipline and dutiful nature, and always sought to imitate their ways. 

In Brimstone, he found a larger-than-life leader who could also offer a down-to-earth conversation when necessary, the best of both worlds; in Viper, he found a tough soldier and an intelligent strategist who was reserved with her words and thoughtful about every decision. In their service he found his place, after many aimless years spent wandering the country from job to job wasting what few benefits his veterancy had given him. In their service he was content; no, he was happy. He had a fine occupation, a solid paycheck, reliable employment, and the dignity that he had been denied for so long after mustering out of the Army and returning to find an unfamiliar world waiting for him back home. 

It was the dignity the Protocol offered him that drove him to go the extra mile, no matter what his job description said. He shared his superiors’ sense of duty, even in the smallest of tasks, and tonight was no exception. He could have retired to his quarters early, given the severity of the storm and the lack of ongoing missions that required air support. He could have enjoyed a night in, drowning out the howling wind and crashing rain with his brand-new Walkman. He could have been at peace, at least for a little while, knowing he met expectations.

But that wasn’t good enough for Farsund. He had to exceed them in every metric.

And so he slipped on his nylon rain jacket and trousers, threw a yellow reflective vest on top, and laced up his heavy boots for a stroll up and down the runway, then back again, ensuring everything was in proper shape. He checked the runway lights and emergency flashers to ensure they were in working order; what happened if they weren’t, and an urgent mission was called without warning? He checked the locks on the aircraft shelters and warehouses, testing every handle and knob; what if they were unlocked, and blew open in the storm, potentially allowing water into expensive systems? He walked the perimeter with a powerful flashlight, searching for any signs of intrusion; for while few would dare to breach the base of the enigmatic Valorant Protocol, what could happen if someone was allowed to make their way in?

Pål Farsund never expected that last question to have an answer, and he never expected that question would give him his final answer.

The helicopter rotors could barely be heard over the wind and the rain, until it was far too late for him to react appropriately. He had a single second to stare into the blinding gaze of the onboard floodlight before multiple bullets ripped through his overcoat, tearing through the fabric with ease and punching through his body like hot knives. He fell, blinded; it must have been a full minute before he regained control of his senses. By then they had surrounded him, weapons drawn and cold, stolid eyes watching his every move, waiting for him to give them reason to kill him. But he could not reach for his service weapon; one of the bullets had struck his upper back, and he was almost completely paralyzed. They had no way of knowing that, of course.

“Look at him. Less a man, more a worm. Pitiful.”

“Be nice now, Reyna. We’re all professionals here.”

“I am a professional. The right thing to do is kill him. Put him out of his misery”

“Wait. He could be valuable to us still. He might get us in without raising the alarm.”

“I’ll be the judge of that, Chamber.”

He had no inkling who these people were, but he recognized the last voice. The circle parted for Sage, who knelt down and leaned in, her rain-flecked face familiar, but bereft of the warmth and comfort he was used to. He wondered if his eyes were playing a trick on him in the darkness, but in the dancing floodlight beams of the circling helicopters there was no mistaking her. It was Sage.

“You,” he breathed, hoarse, his own voice almost foreign to him. “It can’t be…you?”

“You’re hurt, Farsund. Badly.”

“You…did this?”

“I didn’t pull the trigger, if it means anything to you. But you won’t make it far now, will you?”

She nudged his leg, then kicked his calf hard. He didn’t feel a thing, even though he could see the impact. He gasped for breath, the cold rain peppering his face and stinging his exposed skin. The jacket was soaked with blood now from multiple bullet wounds; he knew he had minutes, at most. 

“I can help. You know I can always help you.”

“You did this.”

“And I can fix it, if you’re willing to help me in turn.”

Farsund scanned the faces around him, finding nobody else familiar to him. They were strangely dressed and well-armed; a few appeared almost bored as they stood over him, watching him die. He decided that this was not a misunderstanding, nor was he the victim of some random accident, and he knew then that Sage had turned on them.

“No aid to traitors,” he declared, summoning the last reserve of vigor he could find. “I’ve always respected you…but you can go to hell, Sage.”

“A pity.” Sage’s voice had never been colder, emptier, or crueler. “And you always struck me as an intelligent man, Mr. Farsund. It’s a shame you were not quite sharp enough to see that you were playing for the wrong team.”

“Go to hell.”

“Reyna, if you would please.”

A woman in bright purple garments, apparently uncomfortable in the weather, stood over him and leaned in, a cruel knife at her belt and pistol in hand. She raised the barrel at him but was cut off by one of her comrades, who mercilessly leapt in and disrupted her.

“I’ll take this one.”

“Step aside, Chamber.”

“Who has said that you have the right to the first kill? You are always so greedy, Reyna. Perhaps there is something in this trend, mais non?

“You tire me, Frenchman.”

“Let others have their fun, be sporting.”

“I am sporting.”

As Pål Farsund felt his lungs fill with blood, clotting his trachea and making every breath feel heavy and languid, he watched as the two of them bickered, and others joined in. There was clearly some personal dispute going on here, and the woman in purple was having none of it. 

“Do not come between me and my kill,” she hissed, though she had retreated. “Sage, tell them-”

“Allow me.” Another man, with a somber expression and stiff, rigid movements, stepped into the ring. “I know how to do my job, unlike Reyna.”

“Please, Iso. Show her how it’s done. She needs a reminder.”

Noño jodido-

“Watch and learn, Reyna. You could stand to learn some humility if you’re going to take everything personally.”

The man named Iso was now the one standing above him, weapon drawn. Pål Farsund was practically dead already, given his injuries. What was another minute of waiting for the end to come? 

His last thoughts were a frantic mess, a tempest of their own inside his head, all passing and going within a single second.

Why did I not make my bed this morning?

Who will tell Emily and the kids what happened? Who will comfort them?

Will the house be okay for a few years until they can sell and downsize?

What will happen to the Protocol without me? Who will walk the perimeter…if not me, then who-

Pål Farsund would never know answers to those questions. The bullet passed directly between his eyes and he knew peace then. Many others would join him shortly.


The Protocol’s base was in a complete state of disarray by the time Brimstone and her had armed up and managed to figure out just what had happened.

She sorted out that the main generator station had been damaged or taken offline somehow; this was not a power blip, but a deliberate act of sabotage. The emergency lighting gave them some relief as they trooped out of the armory and towards the security station to rally whoever they could, but there were too many more unanswered questions. The moment they reached a four-way intersection leading to the security station, they found their first intruders.

They were clearly dressed for combat, wearing blackout flak jackets with dark navy blue pants and shirts that indicated some type of unit affiliation that Viper was unfamiliar with. The two men appeared surprised to find themselves facing the barrels of unfriendly rifles; before they could come to terms with their situation, Viper and Brimstone opened fire. The two men collapsed in the middle of the hallway, discarding their weapons as they did so. More gunfire rang out further down the hall, a reminder that their situation was as urgent as it had ever been.

What’s happening? She had never anticipated something this serious; where were all of their security guards? Where were the other agents? Where was the rapid response team that was supposed to deploy should something like this occur? All of the contingency planning she and Brimstone had done years ago was for naught, as it was just the two of them now.

“IDs on the bodies,” Viper said, searching vest and pants pockets for whatever she could scavenge. She frowned as she studied what she pulled out. “I don’t recognize them.”

“Recognize the language?”

“It’s all in Cyrillic. But there’s not much else to go off of.”

“Soviet invasion?”

“Something like that.”

They were Soviets, but their ID cards offered few other clues, and their ammunition did not match the Protocol’s weapons. Whoever they were, they were prepared for a surprise attack; it was ironic, then, that they had been the ones caught by surprise. Not two minutes down the hall, Brimstone and Viper ran into more of them; this time, though, the interlopers were prepared. It was pure luck that they were at a junction that was undergoing active repairs, and had a pallet of wall paneling and large toolboxes to take cover behind.

“There’s at least half a dozen of them,” Viper snapped over intermittent gunfire, wincing as bullets bounced and careened off of nearby surfaces around her. “Maybe more. I can’t see-”

The end of the hallway was obscured with heavy smoke, either from a fire or from smoke grenades thrown by their attackers. Their bodies were similarly obscured and she could not pick out targets, but she knew they were there. Taking a wild guess, she poked the barrel of her rifle around the pallet she was taking cover behind and fired off three rounds. She was satisfied to hear the resounding, dull echo of a heavy body collapsing to the floor before more gunfire followed.

“Can you get around to the far wall? The corner?” Brimstone was barely able to hide his brawny form behind the steel toolbox, which was taking heavy fire and developing a number of dents and crushes from bullets. “If you can move, go, I’ll cover you.”

“Too far.”

It was only six feet ahead of her, but one minor mistake would mean death. She did not have her combat suit available, the one she normally wore on missions where enemy contact was expected; that was stored in her lab, in a cryo-chamber specially designed to maintain the advanced materials and microfibers that Killjoy built into the suit. Her lab might as well have been on the moon right now, given the barriers preventing her from accessing it. Another hail of bullets sailed over her head, keeping her pressed low to the ground. Their attackers were slowly moving forward, taking advantage of their numerical superiority. Viper did not have much time.

“Belay that order,” Brimstone decided.

“Gladly.”

“We need to shift, or else they’re going to pin us down.”

“We’re already pinned, Brimstone.”

“Do you have a better idea?”

She did, in fact, but it only emerged now as a realization struck her like a shot. In the immediate chaos that had erupted, she had precious little time to put the pieces together, but now a picture of the puzzle was emerging in her mind’s eye. She could see cause and effect, and knew now what this was about.

“This is Sage’s doing,” she said, during a lull in the gunfire. “It has to be.”

“Viper, are you sure?”

“How else can you explain it?”

There was too much happening for it all to be assigned to pure coincidence; the letter, the prison break, her escape, and now this? This had to have been Sage’s doing, once she realized that she was compromised. But how had she realized so fast, and how had she reacted so quickly? 

“She’s had this in the cards for months. Maybe years,” Viper said, through gritted teeth. “This was her plan all along, if things went awry.”

“Alright, well. What do you suggest we do about it?”

“Give me a moment. I’m thinking.”

“We don’t have a moment, Viper.”

“I know.”

As if reading her mind, a fresh hail of bullets raced overhead. Their attackers had realized something was up, and reloaded their weapons for a new volley of gunfire in their direction. One bullet missed Viper’s cheek by mere millimeters, and caused her to recoil against the wall and nearly drop her weapon. 

“It’s too hot here. We need to break.”

“New cover?”

“No. We need to go into emergency mode. Can you get to the cell block?”

“I can.”

“They’re going to go for Varun Batra. Sage knows about him. She’ll send a team to extract him as soon as they can get there. I don’t know what they’ll do with him, but they want him.”

If this was Sage’s plan, it would have taken into account their most recent acquisition, who had so far proven reluctant to speak even in spite of months of interrogation and psychological pressure. He still occupied the same cell they had stuck him in the day he had surrendered himself into their custody, and Sage must have known his value. 

“Cover me, and I’ll go,” Brimstone said. “I’ll rally who I can.”

“Hold the line at all costs,” Viper said, through gritted teeth. “She cannot be allowed to reach Batra.”

“And where will you go.”

“I think I need my suit.”

“Agreed. Ready?”

“Ready.”

Brimstone moved just as she rolled onto her belly and took aim. At the same time, one of their assailants emerged from the smoke; though he was little more than a vague form in the shadows, she could see that he worked the same navy blue and black overcoat as the others. She did not hesitate in firing on him, and her initial volley laced him with lead before he could even react. She bowled past his crumpling form even before he stopped moving.

When Brimstone was out of sight, and there was a break in the firing, she too ran, but for a different objective. 

The lab. My lab. Have they already reached it? Will I find it in ruins? Will Sage be there? Is it possible that…no, don’t even think about her.

She had barely thought about it until now. Survival instinct kicked in at first, blotting out more personal, private fears. Now that she had a moment to breathe, breaking away from her attackers, she realized just how much she stood to lose in this moment. If her assailants managed to breach her lab, they could carry off an untold fortune in data, equipment, and materials - including recently-acquired radianite that was key to everything she did. And what then? What would she be left with? She would be stripped of equipment, materials, space, and even a purpose. She could not allow anyone but her to touch her lab.

And so, gripping her rifle tightly and testing the magazine - she had little more than half a magazine’s worth of ammo left - she sprinted down the hall and down the stairwell to the second level, towards her laboratory and away from the now-distant gunfire and shouting. She hoped beyond any measure of hope that Brimstone would reach the cells and could hold the line until she suited up and secured her space.


Reyna deliberately trod on the bodies as she walked on, her pistol level with lifeless eyes as she scanned her surroundings for any signs of movement. The dead men under her feet were not equipped for combat; they were not even armed, unless you counted mops and brooms as weapons. They had laid down their tools and surrendered on the spot, hoping for mercy that she was not willing or able to give.

Your wretched lives will go to a better cause. Descansa en paz. What had they done with their time on this earth, anyway? Their vitality would allow Lucia to prosper and bloom, a worthy sacrifice in her eyes. 

“Clear on the right,” she said, checking her corner quickly, her heart pounding.

“Clear left,” Iso echoed. 

“Keep moving,” Sage ushered them on from behind. “We have the element of surprise for now. They’ll start resisting quickly.”

“I don’t know, Sage,” Chamber said, choosing to step over the bodies instead of upon them. “They look quite startled to see us. Did they think their little fortress impenetrable?”

“Don’t get cocky, Chamber.”

“I am always stalwart, madame. Ready for anything.”

Something about Chamber’s behavior particularly irked her tonight. His bravado normally chafed her, but she had tried-and-true ways of ignoring it. Tonight, though, was different. What was it about his confidence that made her grit her teeth and have to bite her tongue? She didn’t even want to look at him.

She shot a security guard and Iso claimed two more kills before they split up; they had reached a junction, and Sage doled out her orders with sharp nods of her head and pointed fingers, sans hesitation. The troops behind them complied without question; Reyna did not know what outfit they were with, but she recognized their navy blue clothing and black overcoats from her time in Moscow.

Morssokovsky. She remembered their affiliation with that stern, unhappy Russian man who always appeared to be at odds with the world around him. They were his loyal soldiers, so what were they doing with Sage? She decided the questions was above her paygrade, and focused on her mission as she felt the stolen vitality of the men she had killed surge through her veins and empower her. 

Seven so far. Minus one.

Chamber and Iso had stolen one from her. She would not soon forget that, much less forgive it. She was pleased that Chamber, at least, was directed to lead a team of their troops to the Protocol’s administrative ward, in the opposite direction of where she was headed. She stuck with Sage as they made their way into the residential quarters with Iso. Sage had a particular mission that she was personally invested in here, and she had been reluctant to discuss it, even going so far as to simply ignore questions on the flight in. When they had a moment of quiet, as the gunfire grew distant and sparse, she dared to ask.

“Who are we looking for?”

“Noise discipline, Reyna.”

“Don’t dodge the question, Sage.”

“I’m not dodging anything.”

But the sweat on her brow and the tilt of her head suggested otherwise; she couldn’t even bear to look Reyna in the eyes, much less address the question. They had spoken very little over the last six months. Even when Sage was in Moscow with her, they had hardly rubbed shoulders over the course of those tense negotiations. Had Sage been afraid of blowing her cover? Or was this personal?

“I need to know what your mission is,” Reyna insisted, undeterred. “If you don’t tell me, how can I know?”

“You follow your orders. That’s how.”

“You know I don’t play the game that way.”

“Well you’d better start learning the rules now.”

“Tsk, Sage. You must know I’m hungry.”

“Follow every order I give you. That’s all I can tell you. You can fill yourself up otherwise.”

“Thank you.”

Sage was resolute. That chafed Reyna, but she kept her mouth shut; she was not about to endanger this mission, not when she was so close to her own objective. She did not know the full breadth and depth of the plan, but she knew it was the ultimate contingency for Sage’s undercover operation. Somehow, the cover she had possessed for years had been blown wide open, and in desperation Sage had ordered the coup de grace. While that was an unfortunate development, it brought her within reach of Viper, and she was all too happy to play along so long as she had a chance at finishing off the snake in the grass.

“We’re looking for radiants, if you must know,” Sage said, through gritted teeth, as though she did not want to share. “They may attack you first. Do not fire back.”

Protégés of yours?”

“Yes.”

“And you think they’ll defect?”

“I’ve been working on them ever since they were recruited. I have built a case for them.”

“You’ve been busy then, haven’t you.”

“Give me some credit, Reyna. I have been working hard to undermine things here. This plan has been in motion for years.”

“I have your back, whatever happens.”

The base was clearly in a state of emergency, as certain bulkheads were sealed off and the hallways had been evacuated of personnel, but there was nothing else to stop them from reaching the residential quarters and the common room. It was there that Sage’s protégés had gathered; whether on her orders, or because they deemed it the safest place to be in case of attack, they had all collected themselves in the back of the recreation room, hiding behind one of the foosball tables. They did not know what to make of Reyna when they first saw her, and only stood up when they saw Sage appear over her shoulder.

“It’s okay,” Sage reassured them. “You’re safe. I’m here.”

“Sage, what’s going on?”

“I’ll explain shortly. Stay put for now, though.”

They were four in number - Sage furrowed her brow when she counted them. Was there someone missing? Reyna turned around, putting her back to them, but found the common room behind them empty. Her heart was pounding and her blood was spiked with fresh life, not only invigorating her but making her antsy and unpredictable. She was practically bouncing on her heels, hungry for more, ready for another fight.

“Where is Skye?” Sage asked. “She’s supposed to-”

“Haven’t seen her.”

“Phoenix, you all received the message, correct?”

“Yeah, so iunno why-”

“Then where is she?”

“Er…iunno?”

Sage was abnormally impatient about the missing radiant. Reyna understood - she would have felt the same way, if a fellow radiant was at risk of being left behind. But she wondered just how much Sage had told her radiants about what was happening - if anything at all.

She learned their names quickly as Sage addressed them, counting each one: Phoenix, then Jett, then Gekko, and then finally Neon. She found the last girl to be the most curious; where her comrades were afraid, still holding on to the edge of the foosball table with tepid expressions and white knuckles, “Neon” was stalwart, standing tall and firm. She did not flinch at unexpected gunfire like the others did, and she threw Reyna’s glare back at her. 

This one’s a firebrand. She wondered what the young woman was thinking right now, amid all of this. 

“What’s going on, Sage?” Phoenix spoke up again, as though on behalf of his peers. “This is all so-”

“It’s an emergency,” Sage said. “We’re going to get you out of here.”

“What’s happened, then?”

“It’s Viper’s handiwork, if you can believe it.”

The surprise on their faces suggested they weren’t expecting it, but there was no disbelief there. Reyna, however, was just as surprised - was this always in the cards? 

“Viper is staging a coup. She thinks that she should be running the Protocol, and she’s hellbent on taking charge one way or another.”

“That’s mad,” Phoenix whistled. “Absolutely mad.”

“She’s a mad scientist, so no surprise. What else did you expect? She is willing to sacrifice everything to take control, and she will kill you if she finds you. I’m here to protect you from her.”

“Is that why she left without an explanation?” Jett asked, her brow furrowed. “She does that sometimes, but this is…”

“I don’t know,” Sage said. “But I suspect she’s been plotting this for some time. With me out of base on mission, she must have sensed the time was ripe.”

“She wouldn’t dare. Against Brimstone?”

“She has dared, I’m afraid. Brimstone is dead.”

“No way.”

“I saw his body myself.”

Reyna said nothing, but she was taken aback by all this. Why lie, and present this as something it’s not? And worse yet…why pin it on Viper? She did not dare to speak up, given her personal attachments to that particular woman, but it made her uncomfortable to stand by and listen to Sage spin a tall tale that had little grounding in reality. There was an element of jealousy that she recognized, too, and had to suppress in order to maintain appearances.

“Viper has long chafed against the restraints placed on her in this organization. She has grown increasingly erratic and unstable. I tried to take action against her, but Brimstone would not let me.”

“What the hell, man?” Phoenix was livid. “She got away with all of this?”

“Not quite,” Sage said. “She had other plans. For the four of you, in particular. Well…five.”

Skye was still absent. Reyna turned around again, but the common room was empty. It was oddly silent, too, as though anticipating something. She clutched her pistol tightly.

“You have a choice here now. You can await your fate at Viper’s hands…and you know it will be cruel and merciless, just like she is.”

The radiant agents waited on tenterhooks for the other option, and it was clear none of them were interested in giving in to the first one. The looks on their faces all told a tale of animosity, long-running grievances unanswered, and Reyna could understand where that came from; all the same, the lie troubled her. 

“Your other option is with me. Come with me, save yourselves, and let us make the protocol you deserve - for the greater good. For a better future. For radiants like you and I.”

It was a sound proposal to Reyna’s ears, and everyone else seemed to understand that there was little room to manuever. But there was one member of the party who did not assent, and she made her entrance moments later, just as Sage wrapped up her spiel.

“Sorry I’m late. We have a problem.”

Reyna turned on her heel and nearly raised her pistol at the tall, muscular redhead who stood in the doorway of the common room, blood dotting her white undershirt and gray sweatpants. She did not appear too fazed to be staring down the barrel of a weapon pointing at her face.

“Not mine,” she chuckled, looking down at the blood on her clothes. “But, we still have a problem.”

“Skye. You’re late.”

“Yeah, if you haven’t noticed, it’s a bloody warzone out there,” Skye dismissed Sage. “What’s going on here? Are we hunkering down?”

“Quite the opposite,” Sage said. “You’re just in time to throw your lot in with us, if you so choose.”

“Who’s us?” Skye screwed her face up and looked at Reyna and Iso, who were clearly strangers. “And who are these fine people?”

“Friends of ours,” Sage said hastily. “You can trust them.”

“Forgive me if I’m not the type to take people right at their word.”

The pneumatic door hissed closed behind Skye as she stepped in. She surveyed the scene with warranted caution; her eyes fell on her familiar friends first, and then scanned the strangers in her midst. She devoted extra time to Reyna, squinting as though trying to discern something out of place about her.

“Curious about my dress, amiga?” Reyna asked, feigning politeness. “Or are you just surprised to see a new face?”

“Neither, lass.”

“Then let your eyes wander elsewhere.”

“It’s not my eyes that are wandering,” Skye said, turning back to Sage. “Tell me, Sage. What’s really going on?”

“Viper has made an irreversible decision. She is leading an effort to unseat Brimstone and take control. We face a difficult decision. Brimstone is dead.”

“Is that so?” Skye’s flat tone and dismissive expression suggested she did not believe the lie for a second. “Curious, considering that Viper has been out on a mission-”

“The mission was a cover,” Sage hastily interjected. “It allowed her to gather loyal forces to make her move.”

“And do these loyal forces fly Soviet helicopters?”

Skye’s question garnered no immediate answer. There was an uncomfortable silence that reigned for far too long. Reyna was not about to intervene.

“I was out on my run, in spite of the weather,” Skye said, when no one else spoke. “I saw them come in. I thought I was seeing things, but I’ve learned a thing or two while reading with Deadlock.”

“Skye-”

“Those are not our helicopters. Nor would they be Viper’s. So, let me ask you again, girlie. What’s really going on?”

“I told you-”

“And why did I just see Brimstone alive in the hallway, not ten minutes ago?”

Skye had called her bluff. Reyna considered intervening, sensing the direction things were going, but Iso beat her to the punch. Without order, and without hesitation, he stepped forward and raised his revolver at her, aiming right behind her bright green eyes. Unfortunately for him, Skye had been expecting something of the sort, and had her trinkets ready. Reyna had noticed that she was playing with something in the palm of her hand, but it was too small to be a weapon; only when she revealed her hand, did Reyna realize what she had been toying with.

The brilliant flash consumed the entire room, blinding every eye that had not already been averted. Reyna thought she saw streaks of green and yellow in the haze of the flashbang, the shape of a creature that manifested a split second before she was blinded. She turned away just in time to avoid the most unpleasant of the effects, but her ears were boxed and her vision swam with a white haze that lasted only a few seconds. It was enough time for Skye to dart aside. When she had recovered and come to her senses, Skye had made good on her escape, leaving nothing behind but ringing ears and blurred vision and confusion.

“What did she just do to us?”

“Well, we got flashed.”

“Forget about her,” Sage snapped, rousing herself from her own stupor, wheeling on her agents. “She can make her own decision. Let her deal with the consequences of that on her own. Are the rest of us in on getting out, or are we going to stay behind and die here?”

The other radiants had no such qualms. Even Neon, who had initially appeared distrustful, fell into line after Skye showed up out of the blue and then just as quickly bowed out. Reyna still watched her, even as she trooped out of the common room with her fellow agents, taking note of her posture, her expression, and the way that her eyes seemed to linger all too long on Reyna’s own. There was something impenetrable about her, something that she wanted to keep hidden, and Reyna found that threatening. She kept her eyes on Neon’s back as they withdrew, until she reached a crucial juncture.

“Wait.”

She meant to call out to Sage, but everyone else stopped in their tracks. Sporadic gunfire continued from deeper within the complex, but the hallways around them were devoid of life. It was almost eerie to see them so empty and silent, where they might otherwise be filled with comings and goings.

“Reyna?”

“The lab.”

She nodded to the signplate on the far wall. 

“I’ll take care of it.”

“Reyna, that’s not a priority-”

“We’re here,” she snapped, overruling Sage. “Might as well tie up another loose end, no?”

“It’s dangerous,” Sage warned. “Are you sure you-”

“I can handle Viper,” Reyna reassured her, glaring as if to prove her point. “Let me have her. I don’t need help.”

“You are on your own, Reyna.”

“Believe me - I have never wanted to be on my own more than now.”

Whether or not Sage believed that, she nodded her assent. Reyna broke off and sprinted down the hall, her heart now pounding maddeningly. This particular loose end was one she was all too keen to tie up, one way or another - and however this ended, she would receive the satisfaction she had so desperately craved. 


Viper killed the two men who were trying to breach her lab. Without a second thought, she shot them both in the back, using up almost all of her remaining ammunition in the process. They slumped against the decon chamber door, expelling their last breaths on the impassive steel as she rolled them aside.

Pointless. Waste. They were young, and could have chosen a different path. She did not necessarily feel bad for them, but she took pity upon their station. Shifting their lifeless forms out of the way, she keyed in the code hastily and ran through the decon chamber without even chancing a look behind her. In her haste to gain access to her lab, she neglected to close the chamber off behind her. The cycle already took too long, and she was practically banging on the door to bet let out just as it finished and expelled her into the vestibule. 

With the power out, only a handful of subsystems remained in operation, leeching off of the emergency power batteries and alarming as they did so. Viper rushed to shut off non-critical functions in an effort to preserve power, no longer thinking about the battle raging outside but thinking solely about the state of her lab and the materials within. Electronics could be rewired, conduits could be fixed, paneling could be redone, but there was no way to rescue lost data or destroyed samples - and so she rushed to and fro to prevent a catastrophe, all the while ignorant to the lurking threat that strode through the open chamber doors and stalked her from afar until it was ready to strike. She barely had time to reach for her gun when she heard the telltale rustle of cloth from behind her.

“Hello, pretty thing.”

Reyna lashed out at her before she could even get near to her suit. The rifle was knocked out of her limp grasp, sailing across the room and smashing through an array of glass test tubes and containers. She was thrown to the ground by the force of the impact, rolling over onto her back just in time to look up at her assailant as she loomed over her.

“Did you miss me?”

Reyna was as beautiful as ever, and somehow more terrifying too. There was a leer etched on her face that reminded Viper of a visage mask, boring holes into her own eyes with a pronounced fury. Reyna raised her knife as if to strike, but hesitated, giving Viper precious time to fight back with a flurry of elbows and kicks.

“Don’t you dare,” Reyna growled, struggling to pin her down. “Don’t make this hard for me.”

“I’m…always…going to make it…hard for you-”

“You can barely breathe,” Reyna said, ecstatic. “Why fight back? You’re mine.”

“Like hell I am.”

“Let me prove it to you. Expose yourself to me. Give in.”

Viper managed to wiggle her way free and then kicked Reyna, hard, square in the chest. The force of the impact was enough to send the woman sprawling onto the floor, buying Viper precious breathing room. But it was not enough for her to get to her gun; seconds later, Reyna was back at her, swinging the knife with wild abandon. Viper barely dodged two of the slashes, deflecting one with the heel of her boot and nearly knocking the blade out of Reyna’s grip. But Reyna was in her zone, and her eyes glowed ferociously with a violet hue that Viper had never seen before. It was simultaneously enthralling, and horrifying, to bear witness to Reyna’s radiance-enhanced senses in a fight for survival.

“You fight like a madwoman,” Reyna said, grinning. “I like it.”

“Don’t make me hurt you, Reyna.”

“Oh, you think I’m afraid of that? I welcome it. Spill my blood.”

“I don’t want to.”

“You’re mine one way or another. Why not make it worth the effort?”

As if to prove her point, Reyna spread her arms and held her knife extended, advancing slowly as she taunted Viper. Viper was limited in her choice of armaments; the equipment around her would perform poorly against a bladed weapon, and she was far from the nearest firearm, which was nearly depleted of ammunition anyway. Her best bet was to try and disarm Reyna, or at least find another way to put the two of them on even footing. As of now, Reyna had a distinct advantage.

“Don’t cower, Viper. It’s a poor look on you.”

“We don’t have to do this, Reyna.”

“I want to savor this.”

“You’ve savored enough.”

“Let me have my moment.”

“Please. Think about this.”

“Oh, I’ve thought plenty.

As if to underscore her point, Reyna dragged the knife across her lips, pretending to savor the taste of raw blood. It made Viper’s blood run cold, but she did not turn and run. She stayed in place, transfixed, fists raised.

“Your blood will taste so good. I’ve been waiting for it for so long.”

“Think about this.”

“I am thinking about it. Aren’t you?”

“Not the way you want me to.”

Reyna advanced slowly, but not cautiously; every step was measured to extract as much fear out of her victim as possible. She would make her movements slightly erratic, advancing further with one step then taking three that were tentative, before sliding to the right and advancing quickly again. Viper backed up in time, but she was running out of breathing room. Before long, Reyna would have her back against the wall - and her options would become far more limited from there.

When Reyna attacked, she made no idle threats or boisterous claims. She simply lunged forward, knife extended, prepared to gut Viper. But Viper was ready for such a move - she sidestepped easily, and swept Reyna’s feet out from underneath her. Unfortunately, the force of the move brought her down too. Once again, they were both on the linoleum floor of the lab, kicking and scrambling and struggling with each other in a bid to gain supremacy. The knife was dangerously close to her exposed flesh, but she managed to keep it at bay, if only for a few moments. 

She rolled in an effort to gain some breathing room, but Reyna rolled with her - and they were right back where they started, only Reyna had an ever better position than before. Situated firmly right in the middle of her body, straddling her hips perfectly, Reyna needed only to lock her thighs in and press her calves down to pin Viper. And she did just that in the blink of an eye, sealing her fate.

This is it, she realized, fixing her gaze on the gleeful gleam in Reyna’s eye. I’m going to die here and now, beneath her.

She could have met a worse fate to a worse person, she supposed. 

Her breathing was labored beneath Reyna’s weight, which was moving measure by measure farther up her chest as they locked hands and struggled against each other. Reyna gripped the narrow-bladed dagger in white-knuckled hands and was slowly gaining leverage over Viper, bringing the point of the blade lower and lower towards Viper’s unprotected chest, urging death nearer one inch at a time.

“Reyna…”

“Don’t beg me for anything but death,” Reyna purred, the purple fire in her eyes unquenchable. “I want nothing else. Comply, and we’ll both be happy.”

“Reyna, please stop-”

“You want this too, I know you do.”

“Reyna. Stop.”

“Quit moving. I have you, so why bother fighting me?”

She was losing the fight, but she wasn’t about to give up yet. Instinct had kicked in, and helped her lock her forearms and keep the point of the knife at a safe but uncomfortable distance from her bare skin. Reyna was putting the pressure on, though, and she wasn’t sure how long she could last under duress. Reyna was stronger and had a firm grip on the dagger’s handle, and had the advantage of being on top and pushing down. Viper could only fight back for so long, and already she felt the burn in her forearms as they started to quiver.

“Quit moving, pretty thing. It will be quick and easy.”

She allowed her eyes to travel down the firm line of Reyna’s jaw and fix on the glowing heart in her chest. It was brighter now than she had ever seen it before; it almost had a life of its own, as though it were a parasite embedded in Reyna’s body, taking control and ousting the woman she had once known. But it had always been there, and this had always been Reyna - the Reyna she realized she had fallen in love with, in spite of everything between them.

“Stay still now. That’s it.”

Her resistance was fading, her muscles faltering against the unceasing assault that Reyna was pressing. Slowly but surely, inch by inch, the piercing edge of the dagger approached her chest. Reyna was aiming straight for her throat now, abandoning her efforts to drive for the heart and choosing a softer, easier target. Viper almost laughed; that was out of character for Reyna, and she sensed something had changed.
“Do it, then,” she urged. “Go on. What are you waiting for?”

“I’m savoring this,” Reyna said. 

“You’re stalling.”

“If you’re going to talk, I want you to beg.”

“No.”

“Beg for me, pretty thing.”

“I won’t.”

The glow in her eyes had grown more muted over the last several seconds, as though something inside her was fading. She remained fierce, and indomitable, but there was a change coming on that Viper could see. Backlit by the overhead fluorescents, it was all the more clear.

“I love seeing the fear in your eyes, Viper. The way you see me now as a predator. You must think yourself prey.”

“Is that what you want me to think?”

“I want you to savor this, too. Just as much as I am.”

“And what happens when you finish me? What will happen when you watch me die?”

“I will-”

Reyna trailed off, realizing the implication of her words, perhaps for the very first time. She felt Reyna’s grip on the dagger slacken just a bit, and she pushed back again, keeping the point of the knife a hair’s breadth from the protrusion of her vulnerable throat. One clean slice might be all she needed to finish things, but Reyna was unwilling or unable to make the move. She relented, and withdrew herself inch by inch, until Viper suddenly felt comfortable with the distance between herself and the deadly blade. Reyna’s fire was fading fast.

“Do it or don’t,” Viper challenged, reinvigorated now that she had breathing room. “I won’t beg you to kill me. You have to do it.”

“I can’t.”

“What do you mean, you can’t?”

“I would slit your throat a thousand times over if I could, and it would thrill me to do so,” Reyna said. “But…I can only do it once. Once is not enough.”

“Greedy bitch,” Viper spat. “You want what you can’t have.”

“It’s true, I do. If I had a way to bring you back over and over again, then perhaps things would be different. But…even then…it would be lacking-”

She brought the knife down, not to stab but to cut, a simple flick that Viper was not anticipating. It narrowly missed her skin, glancing just at the last second. Reyna was frustrated, but she was losing the will to continue. Something inside of her had snapped, as though a realization had parted the fog and struck her.

“You don’t deserve to live. But…if I kill you, then-”

“Do it, or don’t.”

“I want to make it last. I want it to be forever.”

“You’re insane.”

“Are any of us really sane, Viper? Or do we just perceive it as such?”

“If you’re going to kill me, then get it over with. Don’t make me suffer a thousand cuts by your tongue.”

“I already told you, I can’t do it. I won’t.”

As if to underscore her statement, she suddenly bucked her hips and then hurled the knife away into the depths of the lab, where it skidded off the linoleum and clattered out of sight. They were now both completely unarmed, on even terms should they come to grips again, but Reyna would not. She had fully relented, and the fire in her eyes died to a dull glow behind her brilliant irises, the fog fully parted and burned away by her blistering wrath. Sabine could not feel her hips beneath Reyna’s, and the sensation of numbness that she recognized drove her to push back, unseating Reyna partially, but failing to fully buck her. Reyna grinned, still leering over her, but no longer a mortal threat.

“What fun is just one time? I love the thought of it more than I love the act. I realize that now.”

“You’re insane,” Viper repeated. “And I love you for it.”

“You…you what?”

“You heard me.”

“Say it again. With your mouth.”

“No. Make me.”

“I’ll beg you for it if I have to.”

“Oh, fuck off.”

“Or else I’ll find that knife again and take out your tongue.”

“You lack the courage.”

Reyna grappled with her again, but it was half-hearted, and not with the intent of a triumphant victory - but rather a desperate desire to hear those words again. Three words in particular, three words that gripped her like a heavy hand, with no doubt behind them.

“Say it again,” Reyna pleaded. “I’m begging you.”

“I love you…even though you are trying to kill me.”

“You love me because I’m trying to kill you.”

“Don’t put words in my mouth, you spiteful fucking-”

She bucked her hips again the moment she felt Reyna’s grip slacken, sharper and more sudden. Her body collided with Reyna’s and while the impact jarred both of them, Reyna bore the brunt of it and rolled off to the side, caught by surprise and finally fully unseated. She managed to get back on her feet before Viper did, somehow, but did not take advantage of that fact. She instead backed away, as if to escape.

“You’re going nowhere,” Viper promised, though she had no way of stopping Reyna. “Don’t you leave me-”

“I have a job to do, Viper,” she crooned, already on her way out of the shattered lab. “Do you really love me?”

“If you want an answer to that, you’d better stay right there.”

She was looking for her gun amid the debris, scattered paperwork and smashed instruments and shattered glass, but her eyes fell on it too late. Reyna had retreated.

“I think I’m confident in the answer, now,” she said, her final words before backing into the decon chamber. “I’ll see you again soon, pretty thing. Thank you.”

“Don’t you fucking dare-”

But Viper’s threats were empty. By the time she had her gun in hand, Reyna had exited the chamber and was out of reach. She rushed out as if to give chase, but only found bullet holes and flickering lights down the empty hallway. 


She passed nearly a dozen bodies on her way down to the cell block. Some of them bore visceral wounds, which could have only been caused by a fierce bladed weapon; she knew Reyna’s handiwork when she saw it.

It’s like following a macabre trail, she thought, but she had given up on chasing Reyna. She had made good on her escape, presumably along with Sage. Viper had not seen Sage once during this whole debacle, but somehow she knew that Sage had left the building for the last time. She studied some of the bodies carefully, hoping to find Sage among them, but she had no luck.

The first living being she found was Cypher.

He had taken a bullet to the calf and had shoddily wrapped it in strips of ragged cloth, in lieu of real gauze. He was diminished and clearly in pain, but he nevertheless offered her a cheery thumbs-up when she passed.

“Cypher.”

“Oh, Viper. How the mighty have fallen, yes?” He jabbed a thumb downward at the bright red stain on his calf. “Suppose I got lucky.”

“Suppose you did.”

“Have you seen anyone else?”

“I have not.”

Cypher was armed, but out of ammunition; Viper had maybe four or five rounds left in her last magazine. We make quite a pair, huh? They advanced only because they had no other choice; to hunker down and hide at this point would be foolish. The gunfire had died down and the hallways were empty and all that remained was an aftermath to come to terms with, like the remnants of a terrible nightmare flickering into the darkness with the coming of dawn. 

The first sign of a struggle in the lowest level of the base was expended shell casings and grenade clips that littered the hallway leading into the detention block. The security door had been breached with some sort of thermite tool, which also lay discarded; it was there that the blood and bodies began to unfold. They wore similar dark clothes and camouflage, just like the soldiers Viper had seen before; they clutched their weapons tightly to their chests, going down fighting. There were four of them at the entrance to the cell block. Eight more were piled up further down the hall, at the corridor leading to Batra’s cell. The aftermath did not stop there, but the bodies did.

“Well hey stranger.”

Skye was the first to poke her head out. A massive bruise was blossoming on her forehead and she looked worse for wear, but she was unharmed. Behind her, the faces of Deadlock and Brimstone appeared.

“You’re alive.” Viper was in disbelief. “You…how?”

“Your guess is as good as mine,” Skye said, shrugging.

“We holed up in the rear cells. Good, solid cover,” Brimstone said. “They thought they would not meet resistance.”

“We proved them wrong,” Deadlock stated coldly. She had endured a gnarly gunshot wound in her shoulder that had been ameliorated somewhat by Skye’s healing abilities. The mark was still there, and her beloved jacket was wet with her own blood, but she was safe and would make a full recovery thanks to Skye’s timely intervention during the gunfight.

“They came as if expecting no resistance, and they moved fast,” Brimstone reported. “Good call with protecting our guest.”

“Is he hurt?”

“Quite unharmed.” His voice rang clear from back inside the cell. “I do owe your people a thank you.”

“Don’t thank us yet,” Viper warned. “We’re not clear yet.”

“They withdrew about fifteen minutes ago. They left their dead and dying behind,” said Brimstone. “If they’re coming back, then we’ll be ready for them. But I don’t think they will.”

Viper and Brimstone scoured the remainder of the detention space for any enemy holdouts, but found none. The base was fully cleared out, too; only bullet casings, powder, and blood stains had been left behind in their place. Returning to the surface, Viper found herself staring out into the rainstorm at the base’s main entrance, which had been thoroughly breached. A cold wind swept in off the sea and dashed rain and ice against her face, chilling her blood and reviving her somewhat.

How could this happen? How could it come to this?

There were so many things that would stick with her for some time to come. But above it all was the image of Reyna, beautiful and terrifying, leering over her but stopping short of going through with her promises. Viper had fully expected to die under Reyna’s blade; she accepted her fate, but it retreated before she could meet it. So now she wondered what came next - for herself, for Reyna, for Sage, for Brimstone, and for the Protocol itself. The only answer she received as the howling of the empty wind, and the distant blaring of emergency alarms crying for attention.

Notes:

I really wanted to make y'all wait a little bit longer for the revelation of what Sage's betrayal would mean. But I couldn't help myself LOL

For all intents and purposes, this is the midpoint of this fic. There is plenty more to come from here, but we have a point of no return for many of our agents here. What will happen to them now that the Protocol is split? How will Viper and Brimstone recover their devastated outfit? And what other agents might make an appearance in the coming chapters...?

I'm going to take a little publishing break and be back soon with more :) Please let me know your thoughts so far!!!

Chapter 66: Interlude - VI

Summary:

1975: Nanette McFadden makes a fateful decision that leads Sabine Callas on a chase around the globe, with disastrous results.

Notes:

The reader yearns for closure. The reader yearns to know what happens after the mid-story cliffhanger. The reader yearns for answers.

The best the author can do is another interlude chapter :)

CW: one specific use of a homophobic slur, in context, towards the beginning of the final section.

Chapter Text

The two weeks that followed, between the hammer and the anvil, were foggy and strange for her. Rejecting Nanette, and being rejected in turn, she now found herself infatuated with the woman she couldn’t have. In the lab, they were standoffish and quiet, the gap between them wider than ever. Once Sabine got home, her nights were consumed with feverish dreams and fantasies about her colleague, the kind of which she would blush at with guilt when morning came. She tried to control herself, but every night she found herself reaching down between her legs and indulging in the various fantasies as they emerged, tormenting her. No longer did she try to stop herself, but she let her fingers wander freely, and the heat consumed her.

Those two weeks that followed were tense and uncertain, but at the end of the second she wondered if the frost between them was melting. Nanette waved goodbye to her on Friday, her normal cheery self, as though nothing had happened between them. Sabine broached the topic again.

“I’m sorry,” she said, trying to be firm. “I didn’t mean to upset you. I hope you’ll look past it…”

“Look past what?”

“You know what.”

“Oh. Of course, Sabine.” She was oddly calm. “I know you didn’t mean to hurt my feelings. It’s fine. I forgive you.”

“You do?”

She didn’t want to second guess Nanette, but she was all smiles. 

“I sure do,” Nanette reassured her pleasantly. “There’s no sense in staying mad about it. I’m better than that, right?”

“Right. Of course you are.”

“And there’s no sense in a hostile work environment, after all.”

“Right.”

In hindsight, Sabine would realize why the change of demeanor had come about so suddenly, and why Nanette had even smiled at her and held her hand on the way out of the lab. But it wouldn’t be until six hours later that the revelation came, along with a phone call in the dark.

At first, the situation seemed simple; a break-in had been attempted, and the intruder had initially breached the offices before withdrawing. Petty theft was suspected, and security had a response team assessing. Sabine prepared herself to go back to sleep, but ten minutes later the second phone call came. That one was far worse.

She found herself standing in her lab at two in the morning, staring slack-jawed at the empty purgation chamber where a dwindling chunk of raw radianite had once sat. The plinth was empty, the chamber was left wide open, and a note had been stuffed into a manila folder on her desk, carefully placed there with the full intention that she would discover it:

 

S:

 

I had to do it. I’m sorry. My hands alone must hold the fate of the world. I see now that yours are incapable. You’ve chosen to tighten your grip on a hopeless past.

 

-N

 

The security team had swept the perimeter, but Nanette had made a clean getaway. Kingdom’s other facilities were untouched; nothing else had been taken or disturbed. Petty theft was out of the question; their golden goose had flown the coop, and the hunt was on.


Kingdom Corporation pursued business as usual on Monday morning; markets opened, analysts took to their chairs, coffee urns percolated, and lines of high-purity cocaine were evenly spread on boardroom tables. For most employees, it was a normal day; rumors of a disturbance, which had been contained and investigated by the night watchman, would go around all day. But almost nobody knew the truth of the matter, except for those in Boardroom 102.

Sabine recognized the sinister man. He was the first person in; he had already taken a seat and steepled his slender, bony hands on the table when she arrived. He nodded to acknowledge her, but did not greet her.

The others were strangers to her, all severe and stern men with uptight dispositions who similarly acknowledged each other, with no greetings or polite overtures. When the third man had entered, he closed and locked the door behind him.

“Gentlemen,” the sinister man began, “we have a problem.”

All eyes turned to Sabine. She girded herself for a thorough dressing-down, but none came. She realized they were looking at her for help, and guidance, and then she was more afraid than she had ever been before.

“I don’t know what to say,” she admitted. Her voice cracked under the weight of duty. “I don’t…I-”

“Tell us about Dr. McFadden,” the sinister man said. “Let’s start there.”

They were all reeling. They were desperate for a clue they could follow, evidence they could latch onto. Nanette had made a clean getaway, and while Kingdom Corporation was a powerful entity, they were not omnipotent. Sabine wondered if it was viable, or even worthwhile, to sabotage their efforts to track down their missing property and their erstwhile researcher.

“She’s been struggling,” she said, avoiding certain details. “This was a poor decision on her part.”

“Understatement,” spat one of the men, a burly fellow with muscular arms and a mild Dutch accent. “She will bring this entire organization down on her head.”

“What my Dutch friend is saying, is that Kingdom will bend all resources towards the recovery of our material,” said the sinister man. He wore a badge inscribed with Willard Cotton, VP of Internal Research on the lapel of his suit jacket. She recognized the title and the sinister disposition, and now had a name to attach to it.

“Make no mistake, this is a massive error on her part,” the Dutchman said. “Theft is one thing…”

“Stealing this sample is another,” said Cotton. “Would you agree, Dr. Callas, that this ‘radianite’ of yours is definitively the company’s most valuable prospect?”

“I surely would,” said the Dutchman.

“Graeme, let’s hear her out now.”

“She needs to know there will be consequences for this.”

“I’m sure Dr. Callas understands that very clearly.”

She could not disagree; she wanted the pressure off of her, but all of the men in Boardroom 102 were trying to whittle her down and lower her defenses until they got what they wanted. She knew there was no turning back now, and she had to advance very carefully, considering her every move as though this were a well-played game of chess with mortal consequences for failure.

There was one man among them who had not yet spoken. He was short-haired and well-groomed, thin-rimmed glasses and crimson cravat suggesting that he was a man of high fashion and expensive taste. When he spoke, his honeyed words were like poison in her ear; where other women would bend over, she would recoil.

“I am interested to know,” he said, turning slowly to her, “just what exactly your relationship with Dr. McFadden has been.”

“Now, Vincent,” Graeme warned. “Let’s not get off topic.”

“First of all, it’s Monsieur Fabron to you.”

“I’m not going to-”

“I will not have the good name of this corporation and of K/SEC sullied by your…mercenary ways.” Vincent Fabron shook his head in thinly veiled disgust. “If you will, Mr. Steensbroek, allow me the question.”

“I’m not sure I will.”

“Then I will allow myself. Your relationship with Dr. McFadden, then,” Vincent continued, “is a thing of curiosity. There are accusations that you spend an inordinate amount of time with Dr. McFadden outside of work hours, with a proclivity for businesses and venues that are not suitable to Kingdom’s values-”

“Oh, for Christ’s sake, Vincent,” Graeme swore. “Are we really going to go there?”

“Ahem. Monsieur Fabron.

“Does this really matter? Who cares if they go to smoking dens or burlesque shows on their off time? Nobody gives a good goddamn.”

“I do.”

“You’re a prick, Fabron. We are not here for this.”

Graeme Steensbroek was none too happy with how this meeting was going. Sabine wondered if this was all going to fall apart and come to naught; nobody could agree on anything, and everyone was jumpy. With one exception.

Vincent Fabron. Who is he?

He made mention of “K/SEC”, whose shadowy presence Sabine was only distantly aware of even with the importance of her work. A relatively new addition to the “Kingdom family”, the designated security branch flew under most radars and was kept secret even to many of the executive team members. Whoever Vincent Fabron was, he was clearly a high-ranking representative of the division, and he bore himself with pride for it. It disgusted her to admit that she would prefer a man like Willard Cotton, whose sinister disposition and dark ambitions were clear as day to any around him, to a gold-leafed playboy like Vincent Fabron whose warm eyes emitted an unpleasant lustre that she could immediately identify as a threat.

“My relationship with Dr. McFadden has been tenuous,” she spoke, just as the two men appeared near to blows. “She and I are friends, yes. We have worked together for many years, and in spite of our differences have found a connection. But I have spent the more recent of those years attempting to combat her more belligerent tendencies, to no clear avail.”

“Are you suggesting you made an effort at intervention?”

“Something like that.”

Words had to be carefully chosen in this arena; every man in the room interpreted them differently. Graeme Steensbroek appeared satisfied; he stroked his chin thoughtfully. Willard Cotton scoffed, apparently in disbelief. Vincent Fabron smiled; he actually smiled, the fucker. She wheeled on him, sensing a vulnerability.

“Something amuses you, Mr. Fabron?”

“Considering the information that was shared with me,” he said, “just how exactly did you combat Dr. McFadden?”

“As an earnest friend and colleague, I disagreed with her on some of the finer points of her beliefs.”

“Is that how you’d phrase it?”

“Are you suggesting that I’m lying, Mr. Fabron?”

“I’m suggesting that you are…not exactly truthful…about the nature of your relationship with Dr. McFadden. Scandalous commentary suggests-”

Willard Cotton whistled sharply - enough to bring everyone in the room to their senses.

“Enough of that angle,” he snapped. “Your personal thoughts aside, Mr. Fabron, we are not here to judge Dr. Callas on moral grounds.”

“Of course,” he conceded, begrudgingly. “Of course, no…that matters little.”

“This is a practical matter. We need to know everything we can, but we need to focus on what’s most pertinent.”

“Missing radianite,” Graeme reminded them sternly. “Company property.”

“Absolutely right.”

“My apologies for misleading my fellow gentlemen,” Vincent said, with not a hint of genuine apology. “I will save my more personal questions for a later conversation.”

“You do that.”

Sabine was silent, but steaming. She had enough rage to go around, but she would increasingly fix her vexation on Vincent Fabron. How dare he treat her with such contempt? She had never met the man, and yet here he was making assidious suggestions about a sexual relationship that had never actually materialized. She could have leapt for his throat in the moment, if Willard Cotton had not summoned them all back to attention. 

“Dr. McFadden will run fast and far,” he suggested, reviewing established investigative documents. “She will likely attempt to flee the country. Dr. McFadden will perhaps sell her sample for money.”

“She will not.” Sabine interrupted abruptly. “She won’t do that.”

“And what makes you so sure?” Cotton asked, curious.

“She has plans of her own. What they are without a lab, I cannot say.”

“You think she intends to use it?”

“I think she intends to hide it, and play the long game.”

A murmur of interest kicked up in the assembly, like a winter wind picking up. It chilled her blood to speak the truth, when she could easily provide cover for Nanette, but she was no longer interested in fighting her battles. You picked this one, she thought, so it’s all yours. I’m sorry I couldn’t save you one last time.

“We must move quickly, then,” Cotton said, slamming his manila folders closed with as much force as he could muster. “And we will not be moving alone. Dr. Callas…”

All eyes turned to her again. Vincent Fabron’s remained the most unpleasant; he was not glaring at her like the others were, but peering at her as though trying to gaze beneath her skin and discover something hidden there. The faintest trace of a smile remained on his bright red lips, infuriating her beyond reason.

“...Dr. Callas, you will be with us every step of the way. You will help to clean up the mess you made.”

“And why is that?”

“Why wouldn’t it be?”

Willard Cotton glared at her with the broad grin of a man in it for the pure sport of the matter: he was a foxhound eager to be nipping at the heels of his tired, desperate quarry, happy to draw out the pursuit if it meant he could get his sick kicks in for a little bit longer. And glaring back at him, she wished she could refuse him. But this was a well-played game of chess, and the consequences of failure would be mortal, and she had to have hope that there was a way out where both she and Nanette could survive.

“Very well then,” she said, conciliatory as she could be. “I will warn you, though. She will not be easily caught.”

“We’ll find a way,” Cotton promised, threateningly. “We always find a way at Kingdom. Don’t we, Sabine?”


Four days were spent before they left the United States behind. They chased a paper trail across the width and breadth of the country before Nanette’s trail went abroad, as she knew it would. 

Her house was desolate; K/SEC goons ransacked it thoroughly for any sign of a hidden passageway or a sealed crawlspace, but they found nothing of the sort. Nanette had abdicated every responsibility and taken even her birth certificate and passport, suggesting she knew all too well how permanent this decision was. Sabine followed along glumly, offering vague advice and meagre assistance when asked, but did as little as possible.

Play the game, but don’t play it for them. Long days and sleepless nights left her bedraggled and rickety, and jet lag further burdened her as they followed Nanette’s trail first to London, and then to Paris. The trail grew hotter, but they still couldn’t keep up, and she could feel Vincent Fabron’s eyes on her with every step she took, as though measuring her stride so he could keep up appropriately.

At a particular juncture, as they were plotting their next move and reviewing intelligence at 2 AM on a Parisien quay, she rounded on him when he stepped out for a cigarette.

“You treat me like a spy,” she snapped. “What’s your angle?”

“You wound me, madame, ” he said, feigning innocence. “Why, can a man not appreciate beauty passively?”

“Don’t you so much as look at me.”

“If it bothers you considerably, I will not linger on your form. But consider the following-”

“I’m not considering.”

“-why do you shield yourself so? Are you just unused to the attention, or is there something you’re hiding? Something to the rumors that may be true?”

She wanted to slap Vincent Fabron, and send his cigarette sailing through the night air to a premature death in the inky waters of the Seine. She thought about it, too, but then realized that they would simply put her in irons and send her back to the States to await trial. Her employment was already vulnerable enough; why risk prison, too, just for the brief satisfaction of putting a man in his place?

“So they are true.”

“Excuse me?”

“You hesitate. I can see the is a conflict raging in your eyes. Do tell, then, if you’re so inclined.”

“I won’t tell you shit. You’re not getting off to me.”

“Keep your secrets, so long as you do not impede the investigation,” he said, shrugging. “I can wait.”

“Wait for what?”

“You will come around to me, in due time. Think about it.”

“I’d prefer not to.”

“Cold hearted. Cigarette?”

“No.”

She had her own, but she was no longer in the mood for a smoke. Especially not with company like you, she thought as she withdrew. Vincent’s eyes followed her the entire time; he was clearly unmoved by her belligerence, and was plotting his next attempt already. She resented the fact that this man threw her off so much, but it wasn’t just him.

Everything appeared to have fallen apart. Her lab was in disarray; her greatest achievement stolen, spirited away with her erstwhile best friend. And said friend was making more enemies with each passing day; Kingdom’s arm was long and its hounds were ruthless, and Nanette McFadden’s name was appearing on wanted lists and intelligence rosters at an unprecedented speed. Before long, she would be the most wanted woman in the world.

And all Sabine wanted was her, back where they belonged, doing the work they had once loved together.

Was that so much to ask?

She stepped out into the streets and meandered to a new quay, gazing up at the night sky, veiled as it was by the unflinching lights of the eternal city. Somewhere out there was an end to all of this: would it be quick? Would it pass violently? Would Nanette see the error of her ways? Was there a chance to return to what she had before?

She dared to hope for that now, though it seemed distant. In Paris, she could hold on to that hope. 

In Beirut, it would all be lost.


After Paris they stayed a day in Interlachen, hoping to cast a narrow net and scoop up particular prey. The effort was well-planned, and executed in coordination with Interpol, but it failed. Kingdom’s long arm did not quite have the reach it wanted, but its hounds continued to bay for blood. 

Nanette had boarded a plane for Beirut, and they were only an hour behind in doing so. They were catching up.

Sabine had traveled before, but never so continuously, and never to such a place as Beirut. She found herself propped up in the very rear of the plane, gazing at the unfolding cityscape from a narrow window port and enthralled by an unprecedented sense of awe.

Beirut was not as large as New York City or Los Angeles, but it had a spirit to it that would be unfathomable to residents of a more modern metropolis. There was a rich history ingrained in its flagstones and weary facades, the cobblestones soaking up more blood and seawater than any stretch of asphalt could hope to aspire to, its people complex and omnilingual to her ears. She strode into their temporary abode with a mix of fascination and fear, wondering just what this particular destination was going to bring to her.

If Interlachen had been disappointing, and Paris had been frustrating, Beirut promised to be a mix of both and then some. From the moment they were wheels down at the city’s expansive international airport, they fanned out into three teams - each one assigned to a different portion of the city, with different instructions to adhere to and different rules to follow. The city was diverse, and divided, but not at odds with itself - not yet, though she sensed there was a dread in the air that could not be anything but the product of an invisible hand moving the country towards an unspeakable nightmare. Considering these circumstances, the team split its efforts to ensure full coverage of the city’s various neighborhoods and sects - and naturally, she was placed with Vincent Fabron.

The two of them, with a couple of escorts to provide muscle if needed, were assigned to the city’s glamorous, gauche, et très français commercial heart, situated right along the shoreline where the gleaming Mediterranean met a stiff and unyielding wall of limestone and cement. Their accommodations matched their surroundings - they were lodged in a towering hotel with richly furnished and comfortable rooms - and one could be forgiven for thinking they were tourists on vacation, given the nature of their luxuries. But Sabine felt like she was anything but relaxed, given her company.

“You are lucky that our employers are such generous patriarchs,” Vincent joked, looking over her room reservation in the hotel lobby. “They could have forced us to share.”

“I would swallow my own poison if they did.”

“You are witty. I like that.”

That was all Vincent Fabron seemed to understand: humor, and ego. Every attempt she made at rejecting him was interpreted as a challenge, every step back evinced an invitation that he was eager to follow up on. It was bad enough when he was sober, but he had indulged in two drinks on the flight over - company funds, of course - and he was more lecherous than usual.

“Allow me to persuade you to a night out. A dinner on the seascape? The view in this city is très magnifique.

“We have work to do.”

“That is all you ever do, Sabine.”

“Don’t call me that.”

Dr. Callas, then. My profuse apologies.”

He meant anything but. He was trying to get under her skin, needle her until she relented to his advances, and he did not realize the force of nature he was facing down. 

“Do not call upon me, do not knock at my door, do not send me messages or call my room phone,” she insisted, taking multiple steps toward him until she was in his face, “and do not presume to entreat me to anything you’re doing unless it involves our task at hand. Am I clear?”

“You have always been clear.”

“Somehow, the messaging is lost on you.”

And he dared to crack a smile when she left him with that. The degree to which he regarded her as a mere toy was infuriating, and she sensed this was not the first time he had approached a woman like that - but she would ensure it would be the last, if it were in her power to do so.

That night, she stayed up until three in the morning, alternating between listening in to intercepted radio and phone communications in her room and sitting out on the balcony and watching Beirut breathe. 

Like Paris, Beirut never quite slept - it went to bed at a late hour, but tossed and turned through the night, a victim of both modern nightmares and ancient dreams. Where one twinkling window blinked out, another erupted with warm light that spilled out like rich honey over the cobblestones. The busy streets breathed but never quite emptied, as impromptu nocturnal markets sprang up like dew in the cool air, hawking wares and services they dared not attempt in the daylight. Taxicabs rattled and coughed down the boulevards past throngs of university students and dockworkers who had gathered in the night to share aspirations or wrestle with social anxieties, and above it all the hotels rose, a symbol of the new world casting a shadow over the old. 

Sabine found comfort in a cigarette or a cup of strong black coffee when the nights grew late and the days wound on, and their time in Beirut passed without a sign of their quarry. She worked many hours and slept few, and yet never felt the growing frustrations that the other members of her team were struggling with. 

Before long, her patience would be rewarded. 


Two weeks in Beirut had uncovered little of value for them, even as they cast their net wider. They were certain that Nanette McFadden had not left the city; that much they could be sure about. Anything more was up in the air, and she was hiding her tracks so well that some members of the team simply insisted that she had international assistance.

“There’s intelligence fingerprints all over this,” Graeme Steensbroek insisted. “I’ve seen the same shit before.”

“Oh do tell us, world traveler,” Vincent Fabron chuckled. “Share your wisdom, will you? We’re dying to know.”

“I could throttle you, frog.”

“You might try, but-”

Willard Cotton would have normally stepped in by now, but the sinister man was looking more deflated than ever. On his home turf, in boardrooms and executive suites, he was a menace in black, the ace of spades in a hand of twenty who was all too happy to flex his muscle at those he could easily trample beneath his Oxfords. Here in Beirut, he was just another flashy visitor in flashy garb who failed to understand the complexity of the world he was now subjected to, one that was untrammeled by the rules he normally played by. The days had worn him down and he no longer possessed the same terrifying verve he had once deployed towards Sabine; and she was perfectly fine with that.

Vincent Fabron, however, was a whole different issue, and now the primary threat to her as she realized with growing alarm. 

“Dr. McFadden is crafty, that does not mean she has outside help. We are closing the door on her, little by little.”

“It’s been two weeks, Fabron.”

“Great cuisine takes time to properly prepare.”

“Cuisine? Are you shitting me? We’re talking shop here, pal, not whatever you’re-”

“There is an art to everything, my impetuous friend.”

“You’re insufferable, you fucking faggot.”

“Oh, dear me. Where are your manners, my friend?”

“Fuck you, Vincent.”

Graeme was ready to fight. Vincent paid him little mind, but the burly Dutchman looked ready to leap to his feet and right at Fabron’s throat. If not for the knock at the door that startled them all, he might have done it.

“Enter,” Willard Cotton croaked, not even bothering to look at their visitor. “Report.”

The heavyset man in the turtleneck wasted no time in providing his report, knowing that current company did not appreciate their time being wasted. But the information he shared only demanded more details; by the time he had finished his sentence, every person in the room was sitting up straight, staring at him.

“She wouldn’t dare.”

“I knew this would happen.”

“Did it really happen, though?”

“She’s insane…”

Sabine sat back in her own chair, the only one not at attention. She did not share the excitement, nor the anger, of the men who had dragged her into this venture against her will. She did not meet their eyes, nor ape their lips, as they bandied frantic and anxious words the moment the messenger withdrew, his work complete.

“She must be mad,” Graeme decided, shaking his head. “She’s sold us out.”

“Not the place of a madwoman to undertake such a daring venture,” Vincent said. “To set up a network of couriers, moving underground across the country, right beneath our noses?”

“I told you this would happen.”

“You got lucky, my friend, nothing more and nothing less.”

“She’s moving east towards the border, has been this whole time,” Graeme grumbled. “We’ve been sitting on our asses here in the city, and for what?”

“You must relax. You’re going to pop a vein,” Vincent said, grinning. “And we wouldn’t want that, now would we?”

“You’re not taking this seriously enough.”

Au contraire, my friend, I recognize the severity of the situation. But she has spent this much time on her grand plan. We can catch up.”

“She’s making for the border as we speak, ” Graeme seethed. “She will cross into Syria, and from there the Soviets will pick her up. I warned you all about this.”

“And we will catch her there before she does, because she did not realize-”

“No, we will not.”

Sabine spoke up for the first time since the news was delivered. Willard Cotton stirred; Graeme Steensbroek might have leapt at her, though he remained rooted to his seat. Vincent Fabron considered her with careful interest.

“I know Dr. McFadden,” she said, “and I know that she is a direct woman. She would not use some underground railroad to ferry herself from village to village. If she wanted to flee, she would.”

“So what are you suggesting?” Graeme asked.

“I’m suggesting it’s a ruse,” she said, “and Dr. McFadden is right here in this city, as she has been all along.”

She knew Nanette better than anyone else in the room. She also knew that Nanette was bad at scheming and plotting, even if she would assert otherwise. Nanette was a direct woman, and if she wanted to flee the country she would do so by the riskiest, fastest, most direct route. Sabine was sure of this; the others, however, were not convinced.

“I don’t know,” said Cotton, resuming his role as the sinister man. “Perhaps you might intend to mislead us, Dr. Callas?”

“She knows her colleague well,” said Vincent.

“And? They may yet be in cahoots. I am not convinced of the truthfulness of her claim. We split our ranks, then.”

It was decided hastily; Sabine would remain behind in Beirut - still tied to Vincent, a fate worse than death. Graeme and Willard would lead the expedition out into the countryside to the border, following up on their intelligence and setting a trap for Nanette before she could escape. Sabine was confident they were wasting their time; and they seemed certain that she was trying to mislead them. Suspicions had never been higher, and she quietly began to draft her contingency plan as she watched a small convoy of sleek black Lincoln Continentals snake their way down the seashore towards the hills, disappearing inland as they headed east. She knew now that there would be no future for her at Kingdom, no matter how this adventure ended.

Vincent Fabron imposed herself before she could conjure a straight thought. Just as she stepped into the elevator, he slid in, blocking her way out.

“Allow me.”

“No.”

“Which floor?”

“I’d prefer you don’t know that.”

“Come now, Sabine…”

Vincent Fabron laid his charm on thick, but charm alone could not blind her to the frizzy-haired phantom that passed like a shot through the fog of her periphery. She would have missed it, had she blinked, but she would never close her eyes in Vincent Fabron’s presence; and she knew what she saw, even if she wasn’t sure it was real.

“Out of my way,” she snapped, pivoting so suddenly that he failed to contain his shock. She pushed him aside, stepping out of the elevator in pursuit, ignorant to his protests behind her. He tried to stop her, but made no physical attempt to do so; for the better, because she was single-minded now.

She knew it was Nanette. It has to be her. The red-haired ghost vanished through a rear door and exited the hotel, and Sabine kept her distance strategically, forgetting all about Vincent or her nagging desire to retreat to the relative sanctuary of her hotel room and put a pot of coffee on in anticipation of a long night. The hotel disgorged its occupants into multiple connected accommodations - there a salon, across the way a banking exchange, and here an opulent restaurant proudly bearing the name Chez Philistia and clearly catering to the affluent and noble, if the gilded colonial decor were any indication. It was into the restaurant that Sabine followed - or rather, was led, as she realized the moment that another body checked hers and the sharp barrel of a Tokarev pistol jabbed her in the ribs like a steel omen.

“Not a move out of order,” Nanette whispered fiercely. “You should have looked behind you.”

“I should have.”

“Walk, now. I have a table reserved for two, but three will do for now.”

“If you insist.”

She was trying to keep her cool, but it was almost impossible to retain a clear head and think about her next move as her ex-coworker, ex-friend, and ex-partner maneuvered cautiously behind her, careful to keep the pistol hidden and her intentions nebulous as she prodded Sabine on into the restaurant. She considered turning on her heel and, beguiling her familiar captor with unexpected dexterity, turning the tables. But she thought better of that, knowing there were other options.

She also desperately wanted to know what Nanette’s plan was, and where she intended to go from here, and overall: why all of this? Why did it have to be this way?

“I’m sure you’re full of questions,” Nanette said, as they sat down. “I promise you I won’t be answering many of them, if at all. I’m not here for that.”

“Nanette, please.”

Nanette shook her head stubbornly, concealing the pistol in the flap of her chic suede jacket. “There will be none of that,” she insisted. “I’m here for a meeting, and in ten minutes’ time I will be on my way. Enough time for a cup of tea, and a warning.”

“Are you going to hurt me?”

“Don’t give me reason to, Sabine.”

Her blood ran cold at the unexpected threat. Never before had Nanette looked so grave and distant, her mind elsewhere. Sabine felt as though all connection between them had been severed, and the cold shoulder she received was only granted out of respect for what they once had. It crushed her and made her chest tighten into a thick knot that killed what little appetite she already had.

“Could you put the gun away?”

“I’m afraid I can’t.”

“I won’t hurt you.”

“I wish I could say the same to you, Sabine.”

“Why are you treating me this way?”

“Sad necessity,” Nanette sighed. “Too much on the line now. And it seems you’ve cast your lot with the very people who were willing to throw you out like garbage.”

“I’m doing what I must to get you to see reason.”

“I’ve already seen it. Save your breath.”

“This is reason to you? This is madness.”

“Kingdom is madness, Sabine. How can you possibly still work with them after how they’ve treated you? And after all you know about them?”

The tea arrived, with cups and saucers enough for three. Nanette said nothing about her imminent rendezvous; she kept her secrets well, frustrating Sabine’s efforts to try and get beneath her skin. She refused the tea, trying to think of ways she could worm her way out of this and somehow drag Nanette with her.

“Do you have the radianite with you?”

Nanette’s face contorted into something approaching rage, then fear. She nudged the pistol further out of her jacket unwittingly. 

“You’re asking dangerous questions, Sabine,” she said. “But you’re a smart woman. You can guess.”

“I know it’s in good hands. I just want to know-”

“And I wish I could trust you, so I could tell you. But how can I?”

“I’ve not changed, Nanette.”

“But you have. You did not notice it, but I did.”

“Do you really think you can’t trust me?”

“Who’s to say? I smell desperation on you. And if it isn’t desperation to please your new masters, it’s desperation to escape…to save yourself? Or me? Well, I don’t need saving, Sabine. Reflect on whether it’s you who needs to be saved.”

“We can do this together.”

“No, we can’t. I will do this by myself, and you must chart your own course…please, Sabine, don’t make this harder than it already is…”

She realized then that there was no way to recapture the past while acknowledging the future. Nanette was right - she was holding on to that past, while Nanette had let go. They had reached an inflection point between the two of them, and the bridge was beyond repair. And just as tears welled up in her eyes, and that ball of tension in her chest prepared to explode, the restaurant was cast into darkness and the air around them settled before exploding violently a mere second later.

She wasn’t sure what hit her first: the shockwave, or the shrapnel. She experienced the shock and the pain at the same time, and she was thrown to the floor with such force that she nearly blacked out. Only a sudden rush of terror, purged by the force of adrenaline, kept her cognizant of her surroundings as the restaurant was cast into chaos.

Her first move was for Nanette, but Nanette had already made hers, and two powerful hands grappled for her shoulders and shoved her back to the ground the moment she had risen.

“Get off,” Sabine hissed, her words unheard in the chaos. “Get off of me-”

Nanette howled as Sabine freed her right arm and, with all the force she could muster, threw a wild haymaker up. It was a glancing blow, but it connected with her jaw enough to make her withdraw, giving Sabine room to get to her feet and escape. 

Somewhere in the darkness, they lost each other. They fought blindly against the crowd of panicked patrons who spilled out of the restaurant as a mindless horde of angry, frightened, bloodied bodies, struggling to come to grips with each other and growing increasingly apart as they did so. By sheer luck Sabine managed to find her way back to the hotel, but the situation there was the same; the entire city had been plunged into darkness, and chaos reigned supreme.

Where Nanette was, and where she was going, Sabine did not know. She sought answers and found only confusion and dismay as somewhere deeper in the city, a harsh cacophony of gunfire erupted as if to answer the screaming. 

Chapter 67: Old Dogs

Summary:

As the Protocol base cleans up and recovers from the attack, Brimstone attempts to tender his resignation to Viper. She refuses, but both recognize that the Protocol will never be the same again. Viper plans to pursue revenge, while also covering her tracks.

Notes:

The Valorant Protocol isn't gone...but things will never be the same again. Where do we go from here?

Song for this chapter: Echo & the Bunnymen - The Killing Moon (https://open.spotify.com/track/0cOf4csnt4DeXSkFmBjULw?si=fea0c71548b942d7)

Chapter Text

The Valorant Protocol had never seen so many white-clad figures on stretchers pass through its halls at one time. One by one they were led silently through its halls to their temporary resting place, which was quickly filling up with bodies as the toll of the night became clear. With the coming of dawn, the full scope of the devastation and loss unfurled before the survivors who, already struggling with shock, could not believe their eyes. Some appeared to think that they were stuck in a nightmare, and wandered around the base in a fugue state. Others grew sullen and morose, their eyes angrily wandering over smeared propellant and scorch marks and bloodstains and wondering silently: how could this all happen?

Viper still asked that question as she knelt down over Pål Farsund’s plastic-clad form and pressed two fingers to his brow the way a mother would check a child’s fever. It was not the farewell she had ever expected to give to her dutiful head of security, but it was all she could do now as Farsund lay there, cold and still as sea ice. She had been the first one to find his body, sprawled out on the tarmac, riddled with bullets and carelessly trampled over.

“Rest easy,” she whispered in passing, as his stretcher was wheeled off to the morgue. “We will carry the torch for you.”

And who are *we* now? 

They were fewer in number and diminished in spirit, that much was clear. The count of the white-clad figures on stretchers stood at thirty-eight, representing nearly a third of the Protocol’s full staff, not counting the missing agents. The thirty or so dead attackers, most of whom were slain in the failed attempt to storm the prison cells on the lower level and snatch up Varun Batra, had been unceremoniously tossed into the sea in lieu of burial. There were simply not enough spare hands to dig the hole needed to fit their mangled, bloodied forms.

The hours passed like the drawing of blood, slow and arduous. There were many emergency fixes to be made to key subsystems, mortuary paperwork to be filed, and visitors to receive as the full scope of the attack became clear. 

Her first visitors were with the NSA; they were calm and collected, stern but polite as they approached her and sat her down in one of the few functioning, undamaged conference rooms for a snappy interview. They asked specific questions and demanded specific answers, but they were professional and thoughtful and offered their condolences on the way out the door, promising support for tracking down the attackers and the missing agents.

The next visitors were from ONI, specifically assessing the actual penetration that was achieved by the attackers. How had their coming not been detected; how had hostile aircraft managed to evacuate without being taken down? Viper did not have all the answers, but she projected enough confidence to satisfy them for the time being. The three representatives promised they would conduct a further investigation, but they departed after that.

The last visitor came from the CIA. Viper already recognized him, and would have just as likely spat at his feet as she would shake his hands.

“Did it really have to be you?”

“Seems like you’ve got quite the mess here, Valorant,” said Agent Owens, smug as ever.

“You think this is funny.”

“Not the least bit. Shame, really, especially considering I warned you about the radiants. We knew this would happen.”

She remembered Owens all too well from the ill-fated mission to El Salvador. He had not changed a bit in her absence, exhibiting the same self-centered certainty and reckless abandon that she hated. She treated him as coldly as possible as he sat down with her to assess the situation and offer their support, which was not at all helpful.

“Where’s your buddy?”

“Agent Tate? Still down in the bush. He’s got fieldwork to do.”

“Keeping his hands soaked in blood, I’m sure.”

“You sure do hold a grudge, Valorant,” Owens said, shaking his head in mock frustration. “I’d offer you my sympathies, but this is what you get for letting rabid dogs run amok.”

“I beg your pardon?”

“Your radiants,” Owens added. “Who I might add, are all missing-”

“Not all of them.”

She corrected him with some pride, when she never would have in usual circumstances. The defection of the Protocol’s radiants had been substantial, but not universal; one agent remained loyal, and had managed to survive the night. Skye was shaken by the experience, but was unharmed and had been spending the morning tending to the wounded and draining herself in the process. Viper genuinely admired her loyalty and tenacity, especially since she knew about the offer that had been made to her.

“Well, broken clock, and so on,” Owens said, shrugging. “Exception, not rule.”

“You intend to help find them, I hope?”

“We’re working on it. We have analysts on round-the-clock duty. Trouble is, their hasty getaway makes it much more difficult. And your mess here doesn’t help.”

“I’m not going to beg you for help, if that’s what you’re expecting.”

“We’re not magicians here, Valorant,” Owens said, aggravating her. “We can’t just pull the rabbit out of the hat…”

“Then you’d better damn well do something,” she snapped. “I want answers, not judgment. We play on the same team, right?”

“We’ll have your answers soon enough.”

She was not at all confident in that, especially not from a man like Agent Owens.

“You have forty-eight hours,” she said, “otherwise we move on our own.”

“That would be unwise.”

“Who’s going to stop me?”

He grimaced, his hand seeking the back of his head as he rubbed his neck in discomfort. He knew that their power over her was limited, at least for the moment. The Protocol was its own entity, and she could reject their assistance and resources as she saw fit. All the same, she was in no position to be picky about who was going to help them out. She needed to track down their missing agents, find their attackers, and most importantly find Sage.

Sage.

She had not given much thought to Sage that morning, given how much there was to do in the aftermath of the attack, but there was a smoldering ember in her that was gradually heating up. She had never imagined that Sage could be a double agent, much less capable of something as drastic and violent as this attack. The disdain between the two of them had always been mutual, but Viper had seen it as a workplace disagreement writ large, not something deeper and more sinister. It was a miracle that the devastation was not complete, given how much of a surprise the attack had been. 

Nobody had expected it. And nobody had expected it to come from Sage of all people.

And now, they had paid the price. Brimstone, especially, was struggling to come to terms with that.

Before lunch, he came to her and ushered her into his office with nothing more than a sullen nod. It was clear that he was not quite able to piece together his thoughts, and the state of his office didn’t help; there were bullet holes in the ceiling, panels had been shot to pieces, and overhead lights had exploded. There was debris and powder residue all over, and his filing cabinets had been overturned and damaged. Remarkably, the tacky desk and chairs that were the centerpiece of the office - his pride and joy contained within - were intact.

“Sit down if you would please, Viper. I would like to speak with you.”

Brimstone held a piece of paper in hand, but set it aside with a sigh as she sat down. His bearded cheeks were unusually pallid; his eyes were bloodshot and dry, his usually commanding and confident aura diminished. He had escaped from last night’s events without physical injury, but she could tell he was hurting within. He pushed the paper farther away, as if that would help him forget it.

“I typed that up this morning,” he said, chuckling dryly. “Typewriter. Since, you no…no power, at first-”

“What is it?”

“I’d rather you read it, if it means anything. But first, your report.”

She had plenty to report - more than she had ever hoped. She persevered, if only because doing her duty allowed her to focus on something other than the notion of taking bloody revenge upon Sage.

“Outside of damage already reported, there was vandalism to the aircraft shelters,” she said, pulling out her own paperwork. “Thankfully, the VLT/Rs and other craft are unharmed.”

“Small miracles,” Brimstone whistled.

“Air and maintenance crews are also mostly intact. Janitorial crew is down by four personnel. Technical staff are down three. Medical crew lost one. Our security team lost half their number…”

“Christ.”

“Pål Farsund included.”

They shared a moment of silence in memory of their brave, eternally optimistic head of security, who had spent his last moments upholding his oath to the Protocol and doing his duty. They had never been close personally, but Viper appreciated his service.

“Viper.”

“It’s a grim toll, Brimstone, but it’s not the end.”

“What did the intelligence agencies have to say?”

“Nothing of great value,” she grumbled. “Promises they likely can’t keep.”

“They will be working behind the scenes. We need all the help we can get right now, but I fear they are going to be taking drastic action, and quickly.”

“Brimstone, I don’t know if they’ll be that helpful at all. I trust myself more than I trust them.”

“Don’t dismiss them so easily. That being said…I trust you too, Viper. Your intuition is sharp and I should have listened to you more before.”

“Liam?”

She realized now what was coming. She hoped that she was wrong, but the resigned expression on his face told the whole story. She realized, now, what the piece of paper pushed aside on his desk was supposed to be.

“I never envisioned sitting here and saying this to you.”

“Liam, don’t do this.”

“I’m an old dog, Viper. I can’t keep up with the new tricks.”

“Stop.”

Viper frowned, feeling a tightness unfurling in her chest as he spoke. She did not like that sentiment, much less coming from Brimstone - who, in spite of his age, had been nothing but adaptive to the new world that unfolded without warning around him. So what if he hadn’t adapted perfectly? Nobody could.

“If you’re an old dog, then so am I,” she declared, a sentiment he clearly didn’t believe. “Don’t undersell yourself.”

“Nothing left to sell at this point. I cannot lead the Protocol.”

“Horseshit. Get it together.”

“That’s what I typed up here. My letter of resignation. I would like you to read it and sign it.”

“Absolutely not.”

He tried pushing it over to her, but she pushed back. She might have grabbed it and torn it to shreds with her bare hands, such was the strength of her refusal. Brimstone did not seem to understand.

“I have failed as a leader,” he insisted. He jerked his chin upward at the bullet holes in the ceiling and the crumbling plasterwork at the back of the room. “This should never have happened, but it did because I-”

“Brimstone, no matter how it happened - you are not going to quit on us.”

“It’s the right thing to do.”

“I refuse to accept it.”

“You should take charge, Viper. I trust you.”

“I don’t trust myself.”

The admission surprised him, and he was taken aback. She did not mean it to sound so harsh, but she believed it was true. 

“I’m relying on you,” he said.

“You’d best not.”

“Sabine. Let me make my case.”

“You are not going to quit on me.”

She stood up and leaned over him, making the most imposing figure of herself that she possibly could. It worked, even if Brimstone frowned at her and balled his hands into fists. She could tell that his resolve was weakened by hers, and that he didn’t want to go through with this unless he had absolutely no other choice. And that’s what you think right now, isn’t it? That you have no other choice. That you’re backed into a corner. That you’ve got one foot in the muck.

“You have a choice,” she said. “To keep on fighting.”

“It would only mean more suffering for this unit.”

“Where is your faith, Liam? The faith you always talked to me about?”

“Putting my own words back in my mouth…ironic, that…”

“What else do you expect me to do?”

He sighed. It was a rhetorical question, anyway. The notion of her taking charge had been broached as a contingency only - should Liam be either killed, or otherwise completely put out of action. Otherwise, she would never see herself in such a position, and she made that clear.

“You failed, yes. You made mistakes. I tried warning you, but you didn’t listen to me.”

“And that is why-”

“I told you that something with Sage did not quite add up. I practically begged you to rein her in.”

“And I’m sorry I doubted you, Viper. The fault is mine, and with it the consequences.”

“Your apology is not accepted,” she told him, sternly. “But…you can’t quit. You can’t leave us high and dry. You can’t leave me.

“You said it yourself. I failed. So why should I stay?”

“Because I can’t do this on my own.”

She had realized that this morning - this task of recovery, of rebuilding, of finding their footing again was beyond her. She could organize, but she could not lead, and the people around her needed stalwart leadership now more than ever. This was a difficult lesson, one that Brimstone had surely learned and was now forgetting, but she had already taken it to heart. She saw it as her solemn duty to remind him now. 

“Take a second chance. I still have faith in you, even if it’s worn thin.”

“Sabine…”

“Don’t make me beg. Because that’s what I’m going to do next.”

“What about the other agents? What do they think?”

“What about them? This isn’t a democracy.”

“I need them to have faith in me, too.”

“Then give them a reason to.”

She snatched the paper up before he could stop her and, before his very eyes, ripped it in two. That was as decisive of an act as she could allow herself. The message was clear, and Brimstone nodded firmly.

“I will still need your help,” he said.

“You always have it,” she said.

“I want your advice.”

“Ask away, then.”

“Not now. Maybe not in the next week. And who knows when. But I’ll need to…lean on you, for lack of a better word.”

“I will do what I can.”

More than that, she could not promise, particularly in her current state. Even just stretching out in the chair, she could feel her body ache and her skin burn, the pain sharp and hot as though it were fresh. Realistically, she would need two weeks to return to form; but the strain of torture, the delay in her recovery, and the unexpected action she had returned to had slowed the healing process and put additional stress on her body from new exertions. She was lucky that none of the wounds she had received had gotten infected; Julien Rouchefort’s medical personnel had seen to that, if nothing else. But she would need time to recover.

You don’t have time to recover. No matter whether or not you need it.

“Permission to speak freely?”

“Always granted, Sabine.”

“I intend to hunt down as many of these animals as I can,” she said. “If you want my help, you need to grant me this.”

“You need rest, Sabine.”

“Bullshit.”

“That is not a recommendation.”

“I know what I have to do.”

She also knew what she could not do, and she couldn’t tolerate weeks of staring at the same pattern of ceiling tiles from the confines of a medical bed, attended to by exhausted orderlies who could offer her only the bare minimum of conversation to stave off insanity. She could barely last a day, much less the required time for full recuperation.

“If you insist on your terms, then I insist on my terms as well,” Brimstone said, sighing. “You will not go alone.”

“I don’t trust anyone else to take this up with me.”

“Then you’d better learn how to have some faith of your own, and fast.”

She was peeved, but she didn’t argue further. Brimstone ended up granting her almost a blank cheque for succeeding operations, so long as they were aimed at bringing to justice either Sage or her collaborators. Viper sensed that Sage, who was smart and tactful, would know that she needed to lay low after an operation of this scope, her cover blown wide open. She sensed that some of Sage’s agents would not be so tactful as she.

“Let me be candid with you, Viper.”

“You’ve been candid.”

“I am going to be expected in D.C. before the week is out.” Brimstone stiffened his back, as though his resolve would follow his spine. She sensed trouble before he even delivered the news. “I am going to have to answer for this. A major infiltration action on American soil, directed against a top-ranking intelligence agency, will not go unpunished. But that applies to us as well.”

“I know where you’re going with this. Brim, if there’s a chance-”

“I will do what I can to limit the damage,” he said stiffly. “But my intuition, Viper, is that we will be held accountable to Langley more than ever before.”

“Son of a bitch.” 

The oath stuck to her upper lip, cloying and hot, like the ashes of a cigarette stub long overdue for dispensing. She wished she could have a smoke right now, just to quell her nerves, but the air was already putrid with the smell of burnt wiring and spent propellant and it would do little good to add tobacco fumes to the mix. She waited.

“I will keep them at arm’s length from important projects, and prevent us from becoming a subsidiary component of any existing intelligence agencies, and I have a contact that I hope can help us out,” Brimstone said, a promise she knew he would try his best to keep. “But I cannot in good faith tell you that we will escape this unscathed. There will be consequences, and we will be under a microscope.”

“So be it.”

“Our hiring will be subject to significantly more oversight and we will be required to produce our reports to the CIA the same way we generate them internally.”

“So be it.”

“They will also want to have a firmer hand in any future strategic planning we do, even internally.”

“So be it.”

What else should she say? No? That was an easy way to get herself sidelined at a time when her presence and voice was needed more than ever. 

She would handle each case as it came. No matter what the CIA or NSA or ONI tried to do to pull the wool over their eyes, to take their hands off the rudder, to otherwise incapacitate or disarm them - she would take the blows as they came and deal them back with interest. Right now, she had one primary concern: to get back at Sage, and get revenge for her slain colleagues.

“Wait. Viper. Before you go.”

She was already halfway out of the room. She had another three-letter agency to meet with in fifteen minutes, and plenty of other work to keep her occupied. Hesitant, she turned around one more time.

“What is it?”

“I had a question for you. It’s about the security footage from last night.”

“What footage?”

The thought had hardly occurred to her until now - that so much of the carnage and chaos last night had been captured by closed-circuit cameras, which functioned even without the main generators as they were wired to the emergency service grid. She hardly noticed they were even there anymore, so small and subtle were they - unintrusive, thanks to Cypher’s designs.

“Have you watched it already?”

“I haven’t,” Viper said. “I have had…”

“A lot to do, yes. I know. There was something that made me curious, though.”

Viper felt a sour taste in her mouth, trickling down the back of her throat like bitter black coffee. There was something she felt that she should have remembered; what was he talking about now?

“What was it?”

“There was a fight in your lab. You were followed in by one of the attackers.”

Viper felt her blood run cold.

“Quite a fight, too, but not all of it was caught on tape. Your attacker walked out, though…and you not long after.”

“I went after her,” she said, hastily, trying to cover her tracks. “But by then, she was long gone.”

“No doubt. She moved fast.”

“I couldn’t kill her.”

“She seemed stout. I’m sure you tried.”

She had, but that was not the full picture. She was just lucky that the cameras did not cover her whole lab; there were blind spots by pure chance, and they had not caught the most crucial part of her struggle with Reyna. If they had, there would be many more questions coming her way. Even now, she was uncomfortable, fidgeting as she stood halfway between Brimstone and the door.

“Is that all?”

“I was just curious to know what had happened. Wasn’t what I was expecting.”

“What were you expecting?”

Brimstone shrugged. “Something far worse,” he admitted. “I’m glad you’re alright, Viper.”

Viper felt the platitude roll over her like icy cold water. “I don’t feel alright.”

“Get some rest, then. You need medical attention, too.”

“I’m not going to confine myself to-”

“Not a clinic stay,” Brimstone interrupted. “Just…take care of yourself. You’ve been through too much. And I can’t lose you.”

Nor I you. She thought about leaving him with that, but left instead in silence, the memory of her last words exchanged with Reyna replaying in her head like a tape, constantly rewinding. 

Chapter 68: Change of Habit

Summary:

Neon arrives at her new home after an exhausting trip around the globe with her defected friends. Once there, they wonder if Sage's promises will be realized, and struggle to settle in.

Reyna gets to work in the Salvadoran rainforest.

Notes:

I should probably add a brief CW to the last section of this: nothing too graphic, but a grisly fate is implied for a certain somebody.

Chapter song: Information Society - Walking Away (https://open.spotify.com/track/1ySU5eDCMIV2ttnsniySm5?si=6ff7c3dd7167472f)

Chapter Text

The last few days had been a blur for Neon, particularly since she had drank little and eaten even less in the intervening time. Her metabolism was eating her alive, chewing at any part of her that it could obtain purchase on, and she suffered greatly for it with blurred vision, numb extremities, and a general sense of dread that she could not shake.

Have you made a mistake? Was this too good to be true? Surely, Sage wouldn’t have lied to you. But what if?

Ushered along by armed guards into the cold, dark aircraft hangar, she began to wonder if this was indeed a mistake. This was the third and final leg of a long departure from the Protocol base, and while she initially had been thrilled at the opportunity to break free, her adrenaline was drained and her heartbeat had steadied and she was faced with cold reality now. And it was uncomfortably cold, especially for someone as used to the tropical climate of metro Manila like she was.

Where are we, anyway?

The doors to the hangar were sealed. She still shivered in spite of that, finding little warmth and comfort here, aided only by the girl standing at her side. 

“Hey, Tala. How you holding up?”

Jett squeezed her hand gently and politely, careful not to surprise her. Her voltage limiter had been pushed to the max over the course of this ordeal, and the last thing she needed was an unexpected touch pushing her over the edge.

“Hanging in there,” she answered, swallowing a gulp of frigid air. “And you?”

“Hey, dude. You know me.”

“I do. But still…we’ve been through a lot.”

“I’m fine, Tala. Really. Were you able to get any sleep on the last flight?”

“No. Too bumpy.”

Jett laughed dryly. “Yeah, same. And here I thought you could take a nap anywhere…”

“I’m about to right now.”

She could feel her body beginning to give out, the strain of general exertion coupled with apprehension about what was going to happen next causing her to shut down. If not for Jett slipping an arm beneath her and supporting her shoulders, she might have collapsed and fallen asleep right then and there, in the middle of it all. 

They were surrounded by armed guards now, and not at all like the ones who walked among them back at the Protocol base. These were rougher men with different weapons and uniforms, and they eyed Tala with suspicion and distrust as she stood with her fellow radiant agents, waiting for something to happen.

Waiting for what, exactly?

Her question was answered seconds later when a presence announced itself on the catwalk overlooking the hangar bay floor, twelve feet up. Several figures emerged into the light, and Neon recognized Sage among them - but she was surrounded by the same rough, firm men with their bulky overcoats and sharp steel weapons, scanning the crowd below with uncertain eyes. For once she was not exactly comforted by Sage’s presence; too many questions, and not enough answers, plus general fatigue and unease had caused her to look askance at anything akin to an authority figure right now.

“Who’s that next to her?” Jett asked, whispering.
“I don’t know.”

“He’s got a weird peaked cap and something on his shoulder. He’s different.”

“I can’t see from here, Jett.”

“Need to hop up on my shoulders, sparks?”

“You’re real funny.”

Jett seemed to think so, but the humor was short-lived; there was an uncomfortable silence that reigned for far too long as Sage leaned over the catwalk railing and surveyed her agents, each of whom was just as tired and confused as Neon was. They had all made a narrow escape, traveled across an entire ocean, and spent multiple days in various locales before arriving here. Was it really their final destination? Sage was about to announce that.

“I’m sorry for the confusion of the last couple of days,” she said, projecting her voice as best as possible. It echoed off the corrugated metal walls of the hangar in an eerie manner. “I wish I could have been with you the entire time. I really do. But I have had other tasks to attend to, to ensure you could get here safely. Nothing is as important as that.”

There was no reaction from the crowd below - neither the Valorant agents, nor the armed guards, had anything to say yet. Sage continued, unbothered.

“The last seventy-two hours have been an enormous strain on you, and I understand you may have your doubts about your decision even now. Let me reassure you, as your leader and your mentor, that you have made the right decision given the circumstances.”

Neon would be hard-pressed to turn back, but still wasn’t sure if it was in fact the right decision. What would mom and dad say, if they knew what had happened and the decision she had made? Would they be angry? Worried? Frightened? Betrayed? She had kept her silence for now but would eventually have to have that conversation with them, in some way, shape, or form. 

“The Valorant Protocol did not treat you fairly or justly, in spite of its stated objectives. Time and again, you were failed by your leaders…and by me.”

Sage paused, taking stock of her audience. The man beside her in the peaked cap had hardly moved since arriving. Neon did not know what to make of him yet, except that he was practically a statue. 

“I could have done more. I should have done more. And I regret that I did not. But now that it has come to this, and you have made this bold step with me, I will make sure that I am the leader that you deserve to have.”

Someone clapped - it was Phoenix. Immediately he realized this was not a moment for applause, and he hung his head, sheepish.

Defection is a strong word. A dirty word, to some. But let’s call this what it is: defection. For the greater good, perhaps, but we have a new benefactor now who will support our efforts to execute the same mission we all shared before: a better world for radiants.”

Sage stepped back, then, and yielded the scene to the man in the peaked cap. When he stepped forward, Neon could get a better glimpse of his features, but he was still shrouded in mystery to her. He was a man of severe disposition and stern eyes, and of few words - she could tell that much.

“You may know me as Lieutenant General Maxim Morssokovsky, of the Armed Forces of the Soviet Union. Your defense and safety is entrusted to me. I am a friend of Sage. Until we meet again, I bid you well.”

With that curt introduction, he walked off, leaving behind even more questions and offering precious few answers. Neon, at least, understood the gravity of her decision well enough now.

Defection described it very well. She had gone from one rival to the other, and left behind many of her personal belongings and memories in the process. She had skipped across the world from safehouse to safehouse, erasing their trail as thoroughly as possible, spending one night in a stuffy warehouse in Jakarta and the next in a frigid bunker in Afghanistan surrounded by Soviet soldiers who wiled away the night hours playing dice and drinking heavily, with little comfort to spare. She had retained her friends and acquaintances but felt that every word between them was increasingly strained. She had followed Sage, but Sage appeared different to her eyes, as though she were putting on a persona. 

So, what now?

More than anything, she wanted a nap, and was about to call it a day as such before she was brusquely herded through a new door and into the back of a freezing cargo truck. Clearly their comfort was not of particular value, at least not here, for they were packed in like sardines and left to freeze on a twenty-minute ride down a back road before they arrived at what would be their final destination, but for real this time. 

Neon had to admit it was an impressive sight when she finally cleared her eyes and got her shivering under control. Not unlike the Protocol’s base back in the USA, this base was sprawling and well-developed, a tangle of runways and concrete paths kept clear of snow and ice by a small army of groundskeeping staff who mingled with well-armed guards dressed from head to toe in premium windbreakers and overcoats with broad ushanka caps to keep them warm in the elements. They were ushered into a squat concrete structure, through whose blast doors they found a suitable new home for them that had clearly been just recently cleaned, judging by the sparkle and fresh smell.

“Welcome home once again,” Sage said, pleasantly. “I hope you will find comfort here that you were denied elsewhere.”

On the surface, it was impressive. The kitchen was brand new, spacious, and designed with a homey look to it, their common room was attached to a substantial library and exercise center, and their bunks were private, thoughtfully-furnished, and pleasantly warm. She should have been happy, but instead she found herself missing the familiarity of home and all of the trinkets and personal valuables she had left behind.

Too dangerous to try and retrieve them, Sage had said. We have no time. 

And to her point, the moment Neon had considered going back to her bunk to retrieve the things she really would miss - her comics, the fancy belt that her lola had bought her before leaving, the Walkman she borrowed from Jett, among other things - a hail of gunfire had driven her back. They had left the Protocol under great duress, and in the moment it seemed like the wisest idea to leave everything but necessities behind. But now, she was sorely missing the little curiosities that made her feel whole, and she wondered what had become of them now. Had they already been scooped up and tossed in the garbage, considered the trash of a traitor? Or were they being kept in hand, just in case, by someone thoughtful who had opted to remain behind? Neon did not know, and that bothered her and made her stomach feel rowdy as she found herself face to face with a lineup of agents who were now going to be her “comrades”.

There was “Chamber” - a man with sharp eyes and thin lips who smiled at her in a way that made her skin crawl.

There was “Sova”, who barely nodded in acknowledgement of his name and preferred to avoid shaking hands or making friends.

There was “Iso”, too, a man who was cold and aloof to everyone around him and seemed to have been dragged to this meet-and-greet by the scruff of his neck.

And then there was “Fade”.

Neon could feel the cold tingle in the tips of her fingers before she even locked eyes with Fade, but making eye contact filled her with an unspeakable dread. It was not the same feeling she had experienced with Chamber, no; it was something far more primal, and it curdled the contents of her stomach. She wanted to throw up on the spot, and had to turn away and pretend to cough into her arm to break the sensation of enthrallment she felt. It was unlike anything she had ever felt before, and the moment that Fade stepped out of the room to take a call Neon felt immense relief flood her.

“There is unfortunately one other agent of ours who could not be here to greet you and make you feel at home,” Sage announced, after initial introductions. “She is a…special member of our cohort, but you will find her to be your comrade nonetheless.”

“Hah, questionable,” Chamber sniffed dryly. “Sometimes I wonder if she-”

“Now now, Chamber,” Sage said, her tone stern. “Let’s not induce discord in front of our new agents.”

“Of course. No harm intended.”

“Reyna is our friend and comrade just as anybody else is. She has her strange ways and mysterious means, but she always accomplishes her mission.”

“Indeed, she does.”

“You might learn a thing or two from her exemplary performance.”

“Is that so?”

“And when she returns from her current mission, she will make acquaintance with our new agents properly. Until then, well…please do settle in to your new home, and remember that I am here for you as I always have been - as a mentor, friend, or leader, I am at your service.”

And then, Sage left again.

“Feels weird, doesn’t it? Realizing that Sage was lying to us this whole time.”

She waited until the crowd died down to broach the topic to Jett, maybe the only person she trusted. Some of their fellow agents retired to their new bedrooms, exhausted and ready to crash. Even though she felt that pain, she could not yet allow herself to rest in her new digs without some answers.

“Yeah, it does,” Jett said, drawing in close and folding her arms. “Though I guess she had her reasons.”

“I don’t know, dude. I don’t have all the answers. I’m just thinking out loud here.”

“I don’t expect you to, Neon. You’re exhausted. Let yourself rest.”

“I can’t yet. Thanks for the thought, though.”

“Oh, by the way. You didn’t happen to bring my Walkman with you, did you?”

“No.”

“Fuck.”

“Jett, we have bigger problems.”

“Yeah, I know, but…fuck. I was really growing attached to that thing.”

“We can always get you a new one.”

Can we? 

Neon did not know much about the Soviet Union, having avoided much of the wider world during her long period of self-imposed isolation, but she knew a few things about how difficult it would be to find a Walkman here. 

There were many things she realized she did not know much about, in fact - where were they, exactly? Would she ever able to travel home again, thanks to her defection? Was there more to Sage than met the eye, especially now since she had revealed the deception and turned on her colleagues? Was there reason to believe that Sage would turn on her, should it be convenient for her?

And where was this mysterious Reyna? Why wasn’t she here? What could she be doing that was more important than…well, all of this? Something about that struck Neon as particularly amiss, and she could not find the comfort she needed to sleep even as she retired to her new room and tried to fit in as best as she could to her new circumstances.


Reyna moved through the undergrowth like a breeze, barely rustling the foliage around her as she stalked her prey.

She was the jaguar in the night, and they were chickens out of their coop. She was in impeccable form, and they were weak-willed and simple, frightened and tired. They had been running from her for three days, and they were at their limit. When she struck, she found little resistance to her teeth and claws.

The first few paramilitaries were taken completely by surprise, their lethargic bodies and weary eyes failing to take account of her before she plunged her blade into their exposed throats in the dark. When the time came to seize the camp itself, there was more resistance offered; even still, it was over before it even began. The rebels descended on the camp like madmen, hollering and howling as they fired their rifles with wild abandon at the vague shapes of both objects and men. Reyna had to do what she could to restrain them, for fear of accidentally killing their objective. 

“¡Para el fuego! ¡Para el fuego!” 

She called for control, but no one was willing to answer. These men and women with her, many of whom had lost loved ones and children in the long, bloody years of civil war, had no quarter left to spare for their oppressors. 

“¡Para el fuego! No hacer daño nuestros compañeros!”

Few heeded her words as the rebels raced through the camp, tearing it apart, a vengeful tempest. They savagely murdered those they could lay hands on, beating them to death with the butts of their rifles or bayoneting them viciously, and those few who could flee the onslaught tried their best. But Reyna caught up to them, and before long the jungle was silent once more, except for the tepid croaking of tree frogs, tentatively singing their songs again after the gunfire died down. She was soaked in blood, and she liked it that way after an assault such as this; it was a testament to her skill and superiority, and she took great pride in her dishevelment. 

There must have been sixty bodies on the ground at the end of the affair, sprawled out in various states of disarray and agony. A handful of wounded men remained for her to finish off, and apart from them there were only four occupants of the camp who remained alive and unharmed.

Three of them were the compañeros in question, who had been located and identified by the rebels as the fighting died down. All three of them were alive, but were in an utterly pathetic state; locked in a cargo crate of some sort that had been retrofitted into a squalid habitat, they were malnourished and filthy and soaked to the bone with sweat from the heat of their environment. Gratitude shone in their eyes like clear gemstones as they looked up at her as their savior, but she could not stand to see them on their knees. 

“Ponerse de pie, por favor,” she said, gentle as she could, offering a helping hand to each of the men in turn. “Eres libre ahora.

“Nosotros tenemos,” replied one, the only man who seemed capable of speaking even in spite of his dire state. “Agua prima, lugeo sangre.”

Reyna understood what he meant without having to ask. She had water brought first, so that all three of the malnourished radiants could slake their thirst and breath the fresh air at ease. Then, she found their fourth and final survivor, who had been dragged out of his hiding hole and set out for her to greet.

“Well, the wolf shows her face,” he grunted, straining to look up at her. “And here I thought you were just a-”

“Superstition? Oh, hombrecito, how you wish that were true.”

She leaned down to get a better look at him in the smudgy, wavering light of nearby torches and burning debris. He bore a black eye and a swollen cheek, and blood trickled down his chin from cracked lips where the butt of a rifle had caught him square in the mouth. He was worse for wear, but he still managed to crack a smile nevertheless.

“Like what you see, freak?”

“Getting there,” she said, standing back up, keeping her distance from him. “Let’s see what we found on your person.”

“More than you ought to have,” he admitted. “I got sloppy.”

“Oh, oh. Is that so? Too bad…Agent Ernest Tate. Date of birth 9/18/1941. Residence in Langley, Virginia…well, imagine my shock. A CIA agent, living in Langley?”

“Let’s not drag this out, freak.”

“Oh, shouldn’t we?” She tossed his captured identification aside and knelt down in the mud with him. Before he could answer, she roughly took him by the chin and jerked his head up so he could stare directly at her. “Tell me why we shouldn’t.”

“I’d rather die with some dignity, if that’s what it’s come to.”

“The same dignity you denied the radiants that you kept captive here?”

“I suspected you’d take issue with that.”

“The same dignity you stole from the people you abused and murdered?”

“If you-”
“The same dignity you deny me now, by not looking me in the eye!?”

She lost control of herself, for just a moment, her radiance filling the void in her chest; she struck him, not enough to seriously hurt him, but enough to take the wind out of his sails. Four jagged lines curved their way down his cheek and jawbone, bright red and angry. As her radiance withdraw, so did the claws and the fury, and she took a step back and took a breath.

“You think us animals,” she said, her voice almost a whisper. “I hear the words you use. Freak. Beast. Terrorist. And yet here you are, bound and helpless, bleeding on your knees before me.”

“And what of it? I know you want me afraid. I won’t do your song and dance, bitch.”

In spite of his condition, Agent Tate still had some fight left in him. She liked that in a man. It was fitting for someone like him, a creature of malice, to go out with such a bitter end. She laughed, then, as she realized how perfect this moment had become.

“Something funny?” Agent Tate asked, spitting blood. “You think I’m fucking funny?”

“You are a funny little man. Mi hombrecito,” she said, taking his chin in hand again as he struggled to get away. “I could have so many ways with you. But I have other places to be.”

“You don’t know where the other camps are,” Tate snarled. “You’re bluffing.”

“I know everything I need to know.”

“You’re lying. You’re trying to stir me up…”

“I’d say you’re pretty stirred up already.”

“They’ll hunt you down. Corner you like the rabid wolf you are, and leave your body a bloody mess in the jungle. Count on it.”

Reyna found that unlikely. “Maybe they will, and maybe they won’t. What does it matter to you, Agent Tate?”

“They will finish my work for me.”

“Do you know what happens when I kill a man, Agent Tate?”

She flexed her fingers in and out of a balled fist in a way that visibly unsettled him. She was hoping for that reaction; he was finally beginning to show real fear for his situation, having been denied the quick, merciful death that he did not deserve. Reyna enjoyed playing with her food when it offered such wonderful sport.

“It’s not just the death of the body,” she continued, “but the death of the soul that results. You see, hombrecito, I am a very special woman.”

“That’s horseshit.”

“When I kill, I don’t take just pleasure in the act. I take so much more. It fuels me in a way that you could never hope to understand, being as simple a creature as yourself.”

“Horseshit. Modern day witchcraft.”

“Do you know what it feels like to have your soul ripped out of your body and devoured as fuel? Would you like to?”

Agent Tate was afraid now. Where once had been dignified resistance, a frail wounded man sat, his eyes begging for relief. He denied her reality, but at the same time he knew it to be true, and he was afraid for himself. Luckily, she had eaten her fill tonight; she was feeling lively, and knew that she would need to pace herself over the next couple of weeks so she could stockpile it all for Lucia. That didn’t mean that Agent Ernest Tate would walk away a free man, though; she could feel a new presence at her back, one that reminded her of a promise she made a little while ago. It held a full canister of gasoline in one hand, and a matchbook in the other. This presence had its own promise to fulfill, and she could feel the rage emanating from it.

“I will not be the one to kill you tonight, fortunately for you,” she said, to no relief of his. “Or perhaps…unfortunately. My comrades with me, on the other hand, have the honor. I yield to them.”

The freed radiants stepped into the light. They had nothing but hate for the captured CIA agent, who now realized his true predicament. He would not be given a quick death, nor the honor of feeding Reyna’s hunger; he was an instrument of vengeance, nothing more and nothing less.

“Please. Don’t do this.”

“I made a promise, agent.”

“Not like this.”

“Did you give them mercy, when they asked?”

“I will do anything you want me to do.”

“I want you to die, agent. That’s all.”

Please.

“Die the little man that you are, at the hands of the freaks that you so despise.”

Reyna was satisfied with her final words, which had the effect of a hot brand in his flesh, reducing him to a gibbering wreck in his final moments. She did not need to watch the scene unfold as she turned away; instead she walked on and listened with satisfaction to the sloshing of poured gasoline, the click of a match striking, and the screams that ensued as the freed radiants took their revenge on the unfortunate CIA agent behind her.

Chapter 69: New Tricks

Summary:

Nominally seeking justice, but quietly looking for revenge, Viper chases Iso & Chamber across Europe and into North Africa.

Reyna receives new orders from Sage when she returns to base for the first time in weeks.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

By the time she reached Paris, Viper wondered if Chamber and Iso were deliberately leaving a trail.

Racing along the Quai Saint-Bernard in a convoy of six police vehicles, all with their lights turned low and their sirens silenced, she reflected on the last two weeks of investigation and interrogation and concluded that they were either leading her into a trap, or they had truly gotten sloppy as she nipped at their heels day and night, always one step behind but getting closer.

And with the two of them, which of those options is more likely? 

They were professionals, same as she was, but they were uniquely prone to mistakes - Chamber in particular. Something about her mere presence threw him off his game, and surely he knew that she was hunting him down now. That may have unsettled him to the point that he was making easy mistakes and costing he and his partner valuable time and space that they absolutely needed right now.

But what if it’s all a ruse, and you’re taking the bait again?

She preferred not to think about it; she was already running on empty, and didn’t need something else to be anxious about with little more than black coffee and some granola leaping around in her stomach. She lit a cigarette and took prolonged drags from it as they achieved positioned and then loitered a bit. They waited anxiously for word from the forward recon team; if anything appeared out of place, this whole operation would be a bust, and they’d have to go back to square one. The assault team officers with her were similarly nervous, but they displayed it in different ways. They fidgeted with their gear, checked their communication links constantly, tapped odd rhythms with their feet, and stared at each other. It took several minutes for the most nervous among them to strike up a conversation.

Nous aurions déjà avoir le contact.

Pourquoi?

Prudence en plus, pour cette situation-

Ouey, pourquoi?

Nous traitons avec des anormals ici! Tu me dis ‘pourquoi’!? Quelle farce.

Relaxez. Le bataillon avance feront leur travail. Avez une clope.

He accepted the offer of a cigarette and munched on it angrily, fidgeting with the straps and clasps on his uniform as he did. Viper understood the sentiment; it was not easy to deal with les anormals, as the discriminating Frenchman would call a radiant in his native tongue. But Chamber was not a radiant and Iso’s powers were less overt and obvious than those of most radiants. They were easier to tackle, they were outnumbered, and she knew their weaknesses. She knew she could handle them by herself if it came to that.

The police car’s radio squawked, and there was a hasty exchange of frustrated French that sounded like a call to action. Before she knew it, her boots were on the ground and she was running in a line down an empty sidewalk, Ghost in hand and her eyes on the back of the man in front of her. It was barely half-past-four, and the city was quiet - perhaps the only hour that Paris ever slept in this day and age. 

The apartment building that was identified as belonging to Chamber was a stodgy old lump of crumbling masonry that nevertheless maintained a certain charming character to it. She at first wasn’t sure why a man of Chamber’s expensive and unique tastes would want to take up residence at a place like this, where the paint peeled and the brickwork crumbled to dust and the glass had developed a spiderweb of cracks over the years. As it turned out, this was one of several safehouses he maintained in Paris, and it was also the favorite of his companion Iso, who had developed a liking for an eclectic little teashop just down the road in the Latin Quarter. What was expected to be months of surveillance was completed in little less than a week, as Iso and Chamber both blatantly exposed themselves in public, as though they had no idea they were being hunted.

Do not forget, that may be purposeful. She gripped her weapon tighter as they arrived at the front door and lined up.

The breaching team made short work of the front door, and even quicker work of the residency door. With fingers on triggers and flashlights at maximum brightness they charged in, filling every nook and cranny with their presence as they swarmed what turned out to be a quiet, placid studio that was occupied only by empty furniture and cabinets, one very surprised and terrified housekeeper, and a grim token meant for her.

“We might have missed him by mere minutes,” the officer in charge of the operation told her. “If we had been a bit-”

“Don’t,” she snapped. “Don’t bother. We did what we did.”

“We have calls out to all other units. We’ll dragnet them.”

“They’re long gone.”

“We have our ways, madame.

“Your ways are insufficient.”

She took the calling card between her fingers and twirled it idly, feeling a rage coming on as her gaze passed over the etchings of Iso’s all-too-familiar sigil.

Madame, what would you like us to do?”

In the harsh light of circling flashlights, the black thorns that ensconced the dead lilac on the card paper seemed sharper and more deadly, somehow. She crushed it against the flat of her palm, firmly squeezing it into nothing, banishing the notion in one fell swoop.

“Find what you can and take her into custody. We’ll keep hounding them. I will not let them slip away this time.”


Iso and Chamber may have thought themselves clever, but they underestimated the power of Cypher and his network. It took two days before she was on their trail again, thanks to Cypher’s assistance, and she was closer than ever now to Iso in spite of him managing to leave the country. 

“Tea, Viper?”

“No, thank you.”

“You’ve had nothing but coffee and a cigarette this morning.”

“That’s all I need.”

“I don’t understand you.”

“I won’t ask you to understand me.”

She shifted uneasily in her seat as the plane landed hard on the tarmac and taxiied around the curve swiftly. She understood the rush, but the speed unsettled her; there was no room for error now, not when they were so close to their quarry. The moment the plane was out of sight and secure in the hangar, she threw on her gear and led the way out. A line of heavily armed and armored French assault police filed out behind her, with Cypher taking up the rear along with all of his equipment.

She checked her new watch and felt her stomach do a backflip. Fifty-three minutes. They had fifty-three minutes to pull this off, and it may very well be their last chance if Cypher’s information was correct. Without hesitation, she began doling out orders, snappily directing her attendant police to stage at different areas and keeping Cypher at her side.

“I need you to tell me if anything changes,” she said. “If Iso sniffs us out, and tries to run, we need to know.”

“I have four informants at this airport alone,” Cypher said. “If anything changes, you will be the first to know.”

“I’d better be.”

“Breathe easy, Viper.”

“No.”

“He will not get away from us this time. We are far too prepared.”

“That’s what we always say, isn’t it?”

She was not about to let Cypher’s optimism infect her. This was a make or break moment, and she would not bend nor break. 

“He will be in the terminal by now,” she said, walking along at a snappy pace. “Can you get access to closed circuit cameras?”

“I will do that immediately.”

“Alright. I’m going in.”

They had rehearsed this plan far too many times over the past week, but had never expected to have a chance to execute it so soon. She paused and took a deep breath, then stripped herself of everything but necessary equipment - which was just her watch and her secret weapon - and bid farewell to Cypher.

“I’ll be watching everything,” he reassured her. “If you’re in trouble-”

“I won’t be.”

“We’ll move quick if you are.”

Let’s hope it’s not necessary. The police who had flown in with her were in position at multiple points across the airport, ready to pounce at a moment’s notice, but she felt she could not rely on them. This had to be all on her, and she had to play her part perfectly. Taking another deep breath, and squeezing her own hand until she could feel her pulse steady, she strode out into the terminal with her suitcase clattering along behind her over the linoleum.

The Algiers airport had grown immensely since her last visit, which had only been a brief stopover during one of the darkest periods of her life. She was able to see it with fresh eyes and found the bustling, lively vista quite impressive even given her current circumstances. Invigorated, she effortlessly melded with the crowd and adopted her rehearsed tourist persona, keeping her eyes to the floor and making sharp, exaggerated movements as though nervous. 

Look nervous. Look naive. Look new. 

The key to this whole plan was lowering expectations and mitigating suspicions until she could be in place to strike, and to do that she had to put on her least favorite routine. It pained her to defang herself like this, but there was no way she could get through security and in position otherwise. 

Just let it work. Please. Forty-two minutes…wait, no. How much time has passed?

Her nervous demeanor was real now, and it attracted the attention she needed. Just before she reached the gates, a uniformed officer with a handlebar mustache and firm eyes cut her off and stepped her off to the side.

Madame, s’il vous-plait-

Pourquoi? Je n’ai rien fait-

S’il vous-plait. Un moment.

She feigned protest, but this was exactly what she needed. Her luggage clacking behind her, she followed the lone security guard out of the terminal and into a series of side offices, which were dimly lit and cramped and smelled of a foul mildew. She scrunched her nose dramatically, but it was hardly the worst thing she had endured. She flicked her wrist and shifted the sleeve of her dress shirt slightly; good, it’s still there, and intact. She would need to move fast once she had him distracted.

He sat her down in a plain room at a plain desk with a plain face and demeanor. He had fallen for her scheme and assumed she was an unfortunate woman, traveling alone and without guidance, who just happened to look like she was up to no good due to this. He reached out to reassure her that she wasn’t in trouble, and that he just needed to ask her a few questions, and before he could even follow the movement of her arm she struck. In one swift motion she revealed the syringe and drove it into his wrist, injecting a perfectly balanced dose of paralyzing agent into his bloodstream. He put up fair resistance, trying to call for help as his vocal cords seized, but he was unable to fight for long and she left him slumped over the plain desk with confusion and distress writ on his face. It would not take long for the agent to wear off; she had to move fast.

“Cypher,” she whispered, bringing him online. “We’re clear. But not for long.”

“Did you get him?”

“Had to use the whole dose. No second chances.”

“Alright then. Where are you at?”

“Security room back here. I’m in the utility section of the terminal.”

“What do you see? I’ve seen nothing yet.”

Shit. He must be moving fast and sensed danger, she realized. She struggled to work with the antiquated controls of the security cameras, which were very unresponsive and provided information in a crude mix of French and Arabic, depending on which camera she was using. By the time she caught Iso, he was getting ready to board his plane - a plane that would take him to Soviet territory, and safely out of their grasp. 

“Cypher, he’s boarding early,” she said, breathless. “We need to move.”

“We’re in position, let us know-”

“Now! He’s about to board.”

We’re going to lose him. Throwing caution to the wind, she raced out of the security offices and down the hall, brushing past a confused guard on the way out to her premature rendezvous.

Did I lose track of time? Or is he ahead of us? She didn’t know what had happened, but their window of opportunity was closing fast. 

“Cypher, lock it down.”

“Working on it. Their system is old.

“Force it if you have to.”

“Viper, I am not a miracle worker.”

“You’d better work something, then.”

She patched herself through to the police team next and gave the order. Within seconds, the terminal was flush with black-clad police officers coming out of the woodwork, pouring out of security doors and maintenance hallways that had previously been silent and sentinel. A general panic gripped the airport as the officers raced in, and it was in that panic that Iso made his move.

She saw him just as he stepped out of the terminal through a maintenance access door; a couple of men, his hired help no doubt, followed him out onto the tarmac. She was quick to give pursuit, but realized just as quickly that she was unarmed.

Fuck - my gun is with Cypher. She had left it behind as part of the ruse. Hastily, she pulled him back up on comms, and was greeted with heavy breathing and the rush of wind on his end.

“Cypher, my gun-”

“I have it.”

“I’m going to need it. He’s getting away.”

“Where to?”

“Tarmac.”

Cypher joined her just as she exited the terminal in pursuit. They were both sprinting out in the open, the heat of the day wearing on them as they pursued Iso, the chaos at their back following along as the police raced to catch up.

He was running for one of the hangars, and she chased him the whole way there. Either they didn’t notice her, or didn’t bother to engage her until she was in the hangar with them, her police escort at her back and ready to fight. It was only then that Iso turned around and recognized her. He was on the verge of slipping into his getaway car - a fine luxury model Renault, by the looks of it, bearing the hallmarks of custom design - when he saw her.

Me again. Are you surprised? He must have been, because his eyes widened and he immediately rushed to draw his weapon on her instead of getting in the car. He realized he had a chance, and he took it.

He missed and struck the police officer behind her as he raced through the hangar door after her. The officer crumpled, seriously wounded, and she ducked behind a nearby car just in time to avoid sharing his fate. 

“Cypher, gun!”

“All yours, my friend!”

Cypher tossed his weapon over and she miraculously caught it midair, barely wranging the grip into her flexed fingers and bringing it to bear just as Iso’s vehicle was making a getaway. She fired several rounds and hit one of his goons square in the chest, dropping him, but the vehicle sped out of the hangar and down the tarmac before she could really get a bead on it. Gunfire followed in its wake, but none of the officers’ shots landed properly. She shot at the tires, but missed.

Her effort to isolate and capture him had so far failed. Iso had made a clean getaway - yet again.

“Cypher.”

“Viper?”

“What’s the nearest airport?”

“There…are none.”

“None?”

“Not that fly internationally.” He was calm, rational, and stalwart where she was practically shaking. “He’s going to plan B, I should think.”

“He’ll go to Morocco,” Viper realized.

“He might try. We can get ahead of them,” Cypher said. “And I think he knows that.”

“What then?”

“He will go south, I expect.”
“Then so will we.”

Three orders was all it took to get the wounded officers medical treatment, the remaining group to lock down the terminal and survey the scene, and to get a reliable vehicle in her hands. It was just her and Cypher, for now, but she was not inclined to go forth alone. As she took off, she put a call through to Julien Rouchefort, and prayed that he would answer.


“Reyna. You’re wanted.”

Reyna did her best to maintain a preexisting poker face. Fade’s presence announced itself before Fade ever slipped into view; the room grew colder and stiffer, as though entropy itself was slowing down with her passage. Though even Reyna could not directly perceive the dreamseer’s attendant nightmare, prowling the dark corners of the room as though waiting to pounce, she could feel its presence in other ways. Her own senses, attuned by her radiance to near-perfection, could feel the fiend’s hunger from afar and smell a greasy scent underlining the otherwise neutral environment around her, like the distant smell of burning tar carried on the wind.

“Fade. Not by you, I hope.”

“I want for very little,” Fade said, her voice hoarse and brusque. “It’s Sage.”

Mierda.

“Something the matter?”

“Not for your ears.”

“Keep your secrets, then. I have other ways to learn them.”

She knew that Fade was teasing her, but she left the room unusually chafed by that. She consoled herself with the knowledge that of all the people in her outfit that she could trust, Fade was at the top of the list and had always been; still, there was something stirring in her gut that prevented her from thinking rationally as she made her way down to Sage’s new office. 

What’s aggravating her now? And why me? 

Sage had been frantic ever since her cover was blown. Reyna understood, but also saw it for the simple matter that it was. She was back to square one; so why sweat the small details? It wasn’t like she was going back into the same role, anyway, for that ship had sailed. She was losing sleep over a matter that, in Reyna’s mind, was no longer relevant. It annoyed her, for she had other matters to attend to, but she did not want to give Sage reason for even further suspicion. She had intuited that there were extra eyes on her now, and knew she had to put even more effort into covering her tracks. She hoped that her recent work in El Salvador would give them reassurance, but the look on Sage’s face as she stepped into the conference room did little to convince her of that.

“Sit, Reyna. You’re late.”

“I did just fly halfway across the world.”

“It doesn’t matter. Sit.”

Sage was normally much more pleasant to deal with; now, Reyna was having to bite her tongue as she received abnormal treatment. Was it really that bad? Did Sage know something she shouldn’t? Or was she just stressed and incapable of rationalizing things right now, after all that had transpired in the last couple of weeks? Reyna did not know, so she said nothing.

“You were supposed to check in daily while you were in the field. No calls, no messages, no couriers, nothing from you. And I expect that you are to provide me a full written report now, instead of the summaries you’ve been handing in previously.”

“You expect me to call you from the middle of the jungle? Are you serious?”

“I expect you to find a way, Reyna.”

“I did my job. I raised hell. I put the fucking CIA, of all people, on the backfoot.” Reyna could feel her temperature rising, the dozens of lives she had consumed straining to break free as her heart raced. “And you still find a way to chastise me? After all I’ve done? Increíble.

“Don’t see it as chastisement, Reyna,” Sage said. “See it as…room for improvement.”

“What do you really want with me?”

“I want to be on even footing, simply put. There are a few of your fellow agents who have come to me with concerns about your recent capricious tendencies.”

“Capricious!?”

“Simply their words and observations. I understand you have your rivalries, as we all do.”

“Don’t presume to speak for me.”

“We must, however, maintain a clear forward-facing picture of professionalism in light of how many enemies we face. To that end, there will be some changes.”

Reyna controlled her reaction, but she could still feel the anger, hot and rash in her cheeks and brow. She knew what she was guilty of, but she did not need to take it from her own comrades of all people. So what if she ran off for a couple of weeks at a time, engaging in some secret dalliance with an agent of her employer’s greatest rival? So what if she was off the grid, refusing to answer messages or calls while taking care of her own business? So what?

“Your reports go to me now, for starters.”

“My reports go straight to Lubyanka.”

“No longer. There has been a change in the chain of command.”

“Am I to assume that-”

“Assume nothing,” Sage interrupted. “That’s how we plant the seeds of hostility, Reyna. Right?”

“Right. Of course.” She bit her tongue again, her real thoughts suppressed.

“You are also going to be building out your connections here at base. For too long, you’ve roamed freely with as much license as you’d like.”

“That is what I was hired to do, no?”

“Times have changed,” Sage said. “To that end, you are going to train some of our new recruits.”

“No.”

This was a bridge too far for her. She even stood up out of her chair, as if making to leave, but she did not step back from Sage. She was now looking down at her, her own fiery eyes meeting Sage’s cold, clear impassivity. If anybody else were to defy such a direct order, they might be out of work and in a detention cell by tomorrow morning. Reyna, however, was different, and Sage knew that. 

“Reyna. Please sit back down.”

“I’m not going to sit here and be treated like a child.”

“I’m not treating you like a-”

“I was hired to do one job, and one job only,” Reyna seethed, pointing an accusatory finger directly at Sage’s firm lips. “I keep the pot from boiling. Isn’t that what you said?”

“It is.”

“I go where I need to go, slip through the cracks and turn up the heat while keeping things under wraps. I am not to be dismissed out of hand.”

“And I’m not doing that. But I need you here, Reyna, and I fear I have to agree with some of your comrades that your… globetrotting …is getting out of hand.”

“They are simply jealous.”

“This is your order. I am assigning you to base for the next week to begin your regimen, and then I expect you to be here every other week until such a time as I deem your selected agent to be fit for field work again.”

Reyna sat back down, exhaling firmly, but sensing that further resistance would not force Sage to yield. She had taken a great risk in extending her “globetrotting”, as Sage had so dismissively called it, and now that risk was coming home to roost. She could not slip through this particular crack - not right now, at least. That opportunity would have to come further down the road, and be appropriately disguised so as to reduce the suspicion that was now cast on her.

“Tell me what I must do, then,” she said, pretending to be more resigned to her fate. “I will do my duty.”

“Tala Nicole Dimaapi Valdez.”

“Who?”

“Her agent name is Neon. You would recognize her by the hue of her hair…not too different from yours, in fact.”

Reyna suddenly felt very uncomfortable under Sage’s gaze. Why did this description strike her as so familiar? It wasn’t like there were that many women across the world who manifested their radiance in their hair or skin. Outside of herself, Reyna could not think of a single other person who appeared as such. As an aside, she wondered what Sage really thought about the way that her radiance had manifested upon her physical body, and reflected on just how much she didn’t know. 

But that is beside the point. Who is this Neon?

“She needs guidance and support after how poorly she was treated during her tenure with the Protocol. She is shaken by recent events, and needs a firm but gentle hand.”

“Why me?”

“Why not you?”

She supposed she could come up with an array of reasons, but none of them would be all that good. She stifled her initial rejection - pick better battles to fight - and reluctantly nodded, knowing that she would find away to play this to her advantage eventually. It would be a matter of time and energy, but if this would keep Sage off of her back and reduce any warranted suspicion that might be brewing, then it would be worth the time and effort.

“Alright then.”

“You assent?”

“If I must.”

That brief, final exchange concluded their discussion - Reyna was officially signed as Neon’s “commissar”, a term she had grown to disdain after years spent operating with the USSR, and Sage signed the paperwork in all the right places. Walking out of that office, Reyna wondered just how long this particular relationship would last - and in what ways she could bend Sage’s rules to her benefit.

It’s just a week at a time. And then you can be free again. The recently harvested souls in her veins cried for release, but she could suppress them for another week. They were going towards a good cause, after all, and that reminder always gave her focus and strength.

It’s just a week. How long can it be?

Notes:

Why yes Reyna, this "Neon" does sound quite familiar, I wonder why hmm?

Chapter 70: Tinzawaten

Summary:

Viper and Cypher, chasing Iso south into the desert, meet new acquaintances and a familiar friend.

Skye and Deadlock make a breakthrough with Varun Batra.

Neon struggles with her training, and struggles to recall a face she's seen before.

Notes:

Skyelock lovers rejoice: this one has something for you finally! I'm also experimenting with these coming chapters and dividing perspectives more frequently, so where we've been following Viper for the majority of this fic so far we're going to have some divergence happening.

Song for this chapter: Imzad - Ténéré Tissmat (https://www.youtube.com/watch?app=desktop&v=_lWpcnoSPCc)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

They spent nearly the whole day on the road before the pavement ended and they were faced with a dirt-and-gravel trail that plunged off to the south, disappearing into the broad horizon of the unknown. They were face to face with the real Sahara, the great expanse of desert that man could only imagine conquering. She wiped dust and road grit off of her cheeks and lips and stepped out for fresh air.

“How much do you think he’s gained on us?”

“We only lost an hour, Viper.”

“An hour could mean everything.”

They hadn’t meant to be delayed, but they would not have gotten much farther with a radiator leak and an overheating engine. The repair shop they had limped in to worked quickly and efficiently, but even still the lost hour was weighing on her. 

How far could he have gotten in an hour, realistically? 

She knew that it wasn’t over yet, but Iso had many tricks up his sleeve and could make good on his getaway attempt if they made a mistake in their pursuit.

“Alright. Enough rest.”

“We’ve only just stopped.”

“Car’s idling. Let’s go.”

“We’ll need fuel.”

“We’ll find it.”

Cypher shrugged his shoulders and stubbed his cigarette out in the sand at the side of the road. The highway ended here, but their pursuit did not, and six hours later they might as well have been at the ends of the earth, judging by the frontier expanse that proliferated before them.

“Tinzawaten,” Cypher read off the road sign. “We’re at the border.”

“Rouchefort is supposed to be here.”

“Do you think he caught them?”

“We’ll find out.” She glanced down at her watch; there was nothing for her there. “Somehow I doubt it.”

The hastily-arranged rendezvous that was promised did not appear to have materialized, judging by the silence that prevailed in the town. They could be forgiven for thinking it had been abandoned; doors and windows were shuttered, livestock were absent, and neither cart nor car could be spotted in yards or parkways along the edge of town. A hot wind blew out of the east, spraying them with dust as they pulled their vehicle up in the center of town and left it there - there were few options for them going forward, anyway, even with such a robust truck. All roads ended here. 

“If you’re going to ask me whether I feel like I’m at home-”

“I was not.”

“-the answer is no. This might as well be another world to me.”

“No idle talk, Cypher. Stay on your guard.”

“What do you smell? Ambush?”

“I don’t know.”

“Not encouraging, Viper.”

She sensed that something was amiss, even as she saw no signs of life. Creeping out of the truck, her pistol in hand, she sprinted across the way and plastered herself against the side of a mudbrick house, the heat on the stone like the walls of an oven, searing her even through her clothes. She thought she spied movement further down the road, at the southern end of town, but it was difficult to see that far with dust in the air, and it could very well have been the flex and bend of a passing mirage. By the time their ambushers sprang the trap, it was far too late for her to react.

She would have been fine with dying, but that was not the intention. Instead she found herself on her knees, pistol wrenched out of her grip and the barrels of half a dozen rifles prodding her in the back as she was surrounded by angry men and women, each of them armed to the teeth and shouting at her in coarse, minced French along with another language she did not understand nor recognize. They did not strip her of her belongings, but they disarmed both her and Cypher and led them into a nearby building where they were escorted into a dark room and bid to sit on the floor. They were left there for what felt like an hour.

“Have we made a mistake, Viper?” Cypher did not seem too worried, but this was clearly not how he had pictured the day going. “Perhaps we should have-”

“We’re right where we need to be. I don’t understand.”

“Perhaps events beyond our understanding have transpired.”

“Cypher, you’re not helping.”

“Just thinking out loud.”

“Think about how to get us out of here, instead.”

“Well-”

Before he could even start in on a plan, they were interrupted by the door to their room flying open and three armed men rushing in. Just as roughly as they were taken captive, they were escorted out and sat down in another room deeper within the building. It was cooler and airier in there, which Viper’s climate sensitivities appreciated, but she was now faced with three very severe women and one man, all armed to the teeth and dressed in heavy wrappings and attendant checha. The woman in the middle, the most imposing and severe of them, spoke first as she gripped her Kalashnikov with firm, calloused fingers.

Anglais, ou français?

“English, please.”

“This I can do.” Her French accent remained, but her English was surprisingly robust given the location and distance. “I am told you arrived here with not a care in the world.”

“We were expecting someone.”

“Many people expect many things. Rarely do they find what they are seeking.”

Cypher laughed, a stilted and forced laugh that drew attention to him. He immediately appeared to regret it, stiffening his shoulders and silencing himself, but Viper could not tell what he was really thinking. He never ran out of masks, and never removed them in the company of others, even when he was sleeping or injured. 

“Tell me the truth, and we will treat you as kindly as we can,” the woman insisted, though Viper did not know what that entailed. “What are you here for? And what makes you think you can simply stand on our land, armed no less?”

“We are here for-”

Viper sensed his presence before she saw him, or heard him clear his throat. He was standing behind her, as tall and imposing as ever.

“They are here for me,” Julien Rouchefort declared. “They are with us.”

The woman did not look all that pleased. “You said there would be just one,” she said, narrowing her eyes at them. “They came as two. We were expecting one.”

“I was also expecting just one,” he said. “And I was expecting her on time…”

“We were delayed,” Viper said, hastily.

“You’re two hours late.”

“Things happen on the road.”

“We cannot afford to let them happen. We are already behind.”

“So he’s not here, then?”

“No.”

She felt a little deflated, but there was still hope - Iso had not escaped entirely, and they could pick his trail up again if they moved quickly. To that end, Rouchefort ordered them released and ordered that their weapons be returned to them. There was no relief from the suspicion, but she understood when Rouchefort took her aside and debriefed her.

“This is Tuareg land,” he explained. “Your behavior marks you explicitly as untrustworthy. For all intents and purposes, you are now an intruder here until you prove yourself a guest.”

“Are they with us, or against us?”

“With us, if only because they must. They are thoroughly riled up. The news of a radiant in their midst has them unsettled.”

“We’re not radiants.”

“No, you’re not. But he is.”

“Iso.”

“How much do you know about him?”

“More than enough,” she said, through gritted teeth. “He hunted me across N’Djamena. He treated me like prey. He’s cold-blooded, but vulnerable to his ego.”

“Fitting that he’s in this line of work, then.”

“Do not think he will give up so easily.”

“I’m under no such pretensions.”

Viper knew enough to know that he was not to be underestimated, even if he was outnumbered and on the run. He loved playing his little games, but she sensed that when his back was against the wall, Iso would fight to the bitter end if need be. She did not know how this was going to play out, only that it would be a mortal game for all involved now, and there was no option to let him escape after what he did to her friends and colleagues.

“When we find him, he’s mine,” she insisted, chambering a round in her pistol as she did. Julien Rouchefort did not appear convinced.

“Don’t let it become personal,” he said.

“It already is.”

“Then you will endanger this mission.”

“Don’t lecture me.”

“Viper, don’t make me pull you aside.”

“You don’t have that authority.”

“Then I will find someone who does.”

“Over my dead body.”

Julien frowned, but let the conversation drop; they had company, anyway. From out of a nearby building no fewer than twenty armed men and women emerged, led by the very same woman who had been interrogating Viper earlier. In the clear light of day she could get a better picture of the woman, who stood only a few inches shorter than her and possessed the same authority earned through years of hardship and fighting for her status. Only in said daylight could Viper see the scars that crossed her nose and lip.

“We have weapons and supplies for two,” she announced. “But no more.”

“Two is all we are,” Viper reassured her. “And what of you, Julien?”

“My detachment is well equipped. We’ll be fine,” he said.

“And who are these allies of yours?”

“I’ll let them introduce themselves.”

Viper deduced that there was some sort of deal here, but it was fragile and underspoken for; the veiled men and women clutched their weapons tightly, standing in their own ranks and keeping distance from the French dragoons that Rouchefort had assembled under his command, who were now pooling in the open road and taking long drags off of their cigarettes as they stood as if in opposition to the mass of armed Tuareg locals. If there was an agreement between them, it was tenuous and she would not put too much faith in it to see her through to the end of this struggle against Iso.

The authoritative woman spoke after she had thoroughly studied Viper and Cypher, with a grim expression. “I am Tanasawit Alit Tawit Alhassounia. I lead this battalion of imazighen kel Ataram in response to an intrusion…which you must be well aware of, as it has also brought you here.”

“His codename is Iso,” Viper said. “I don’t know his real name.”

“A tale as old as time - a man hides his true face behind the trappings of profession, driven by some fear real or perceived.”

“I don’t know if it’s fear that drives him.”

“He is ljjne. Is that correct?”

She swiveled to Rouchefort, who clearly knew the context - though she could guess what was entailed by the disdain in Tanasawit’s voice.

“Their word for radiant,” Rouchefort said, whispering. 

“Is it derogatory?”

“Extremely so.”

She turned back to Tanasawit, who had not taken offense to the aside but was clearly waiting for an answer. The reference to ljjne had disturbed her Tuareg followers - they were visibly unsettled, and whispered among themselves as she studied them for any signs of dissent. They pressed the stocks of their Kalashnikovs firmly into their shoulders and flexed fingers on triggers as though expecting a dreaded ljjn to appear at any moment. 

Something has happened to make them so afraid. But what?

“He is,” she said. “He is…a radiant. He is a dangerous one, too. He uses both weapons and his own abilities, and must be treated like a threat until proven otherwise.”

“We will handle him. This is our terrain, and we know it better than he.”

“He doesn’t travel alone. There are others with him.”

“Then ténéré will be their tomb. They will not escape us.”

Roused by her determination, Tanasawit’s followers bundled themselves into trucks and mounted motorcycles within minutes, armed and ready for whatever confrontation awaited them in the open desert. For her part, Viper stepped aside and joined Rouchefort in his end of the convoy, which consisted of three up-armed offroad four-by-fours with enough spare ammo and fuel for a week’s journey into the unknown. They offered an odd comfort between their wire racks and aluminum frames, buoying her spirits with the pleasant kiss of freon and the confident rumble of well-maintained engines. Turning south, they roared off into ténéré, leaving the familiar norms and notions of civilization behind and exchanging them for something wild like she had never before seen.

“It’s empty out here,” Rouchefort warned her, as she allowed her shoulders to slump and her vigilance to wane, exhaustion claiming her. “I doubt you’ve ever seen anything like it.”

“I’ve seen many things,” she fired back, not appreciative of his tone. “Don’t assume things about me.”

“It’s a different world out here.”

“What did she mean?”

“Mean by what?”

Ténéré.

“It’s what the Tuareg call this desert. Might as well be their word for home.”

“I’m surprised they put up with you Frenchmen.”

Rouchefort snorted, a half-hearted laugh that might have been choked-back agreement. 

“They only agreed to our terms out of hatred for ljjne. They do not like us, but they hate radiants even more. I suppose I understand it, coming from a place of fear rather than malice.”

“Fear? Fear is not what I would expect from them.”

“Did you see Tanasawit’s face?”

“Scarred, yes.”

Rouchefort nodded gravely, pressing a bony finger to his own lips and nose. “The hatred comes from experience,” he said grimly. “Leaves scars on more than just the skin.”

“Hmm.”

She sank back into her seat and let cool air glide over her sunburned nose and cheeks and weary shoulders. For a military vehicle, it was oddly comfortable - and while she would not allow herself to drift off to sleep under such circumstances, she could at least catch her breath and think.

And where will your thoughts drift? You are so predictable, Sabine. Stop thinking about her.

But it was impossible not to think about Reyna, especially not after their latest near-fatal encounter in the hallowed halls of her own sanctuary, her own laboratory. Reyna had so callously and brutally violated the sanctity of her space, and yet she did not feel the slightest bit vengeful or even resentful of the fact. Reyna had done something worthy of death, had she been another person, but she wasn’t - she was Reyna.

And who are you, Reyna? Who are you really? And how do you really feel?

She must have been stirring uncomfortably, for Julien Rouchefort struck up conversation again.

“Don’t think of this as probing,” he said, which automatically made her conclude that it was, “but what really happened in the attack?”

“I would prefer not to talk about it.”

“I understand. Sensitive matter, and all.”

“When did you become so full of questions?”

“When you offered answers. I will not ask if I receive nothing in return.”

“It’s still quite raw. We lost a lot of our people. Some of our best, too.”

She remembered finding Pål Farsund’s body, and remembered how tormented he appeared in his final moments. He remained stalwart in his duty until the very end, and she had nothing but respect for that.

“I would not call any of them my friends. But they were good people. They deserved better.”

“Many of us do.”

“So when we find Iso, he’s mine. Do you understand now?”

“I always understood. Doesn’t mean I have to accept it.”

“Don’t get in my way, Rouchefort.”

“You really aren’t kind to your friends, are you Callas?”

Something inside her might have snapped if she were more energetic. As it stood, her globe-trotting adventure and the long drive south into the desert had drained her of her usual verve. She could only glare at him and attempt to whittle him down to something more manageable.

“You are one to talk about friends, the way you hide things.”

“I saved your life twice.”

“And I have not forgotten it. But I also don’t forgive so easily.”

“We were under orders.”

“Orders you defied when you saw fit.”

“I won’t deny you your anger. But I’m not going to listen to it any longer, either.”

She suspected that he wouldn’t, even if he had personal reservations about his decision - orders were orders, and he had followed them to the letter in Chad. A man like Julien Rouchefort was many things - but fundamentally, he was a fighter. He knew how she felt, and he knew too what it meant to yield to her something valuable, even as he still followed his orders. Their unspoken agreement gave her confidence as they veered off to the west suddenly, following a jagged game trail into the sunset as they crossed the border into Mali.


Deadlock could feel Skye’s presence before she even spoke. In spite of her dismal surroundings, the room felt lighter, airier, even cheerier; it was impossible to quantify, and impossible to ignore. She stood her ground as slow hands crept up the knotted muscles of her upper back and attended to her sharp collarbones as though honing a knife.

“Someone’s tense,” Skye purred. “Something on your mind?”

“Always, and forever.”

“How long have you been waiting?”

“Fifteen minutes, now.”

“Mind if I keep you company?”

“Only if you behave yourself.”

“Oh, Iselin. When do I ever misbehave?”

Kirra pecked her on the back of the neck to underscore how insincere the remark was. Hers was a comforting presence, a reassuring presence, and one that Iselin had sorely missed over the last two weeks of heavy workload and intensified training that she had undertaken of her own volition. 

Her conception of home had been somewhat vague over the last few years, mired in the complexities of her work and the shortcomings of her own personal life. Home could be a foreign hostel, a sleeping bag in a broom closet, or even the floor of a transport helicopter as she waited for transit to a new mission - in short, the definition of home could change rapidly and without warning. She had grown used to that, until the Protocol took her in and gave her something more permanent.

It doesn’t have to be this way, it said, and granted her four walls and a ceiling and the simple trappings that she needed to be at peace when she laid her head down at night and stood firm against her nightmares again. She never asked for much more, but measure by measure more was granted to her.

It doesn’t have to be this way.

And for a brief period of time, she had come to accept that maybe it didn’t, and maybe she was overthinking everything, and that she could allow her guard to slip and roll down her hips and calves to settle around her ankles like a bathrobe being guided down by Kirra’s reassuring hands. 

All that had changed after the attack on the Protocol’s base. Now, the new Iselin had melted and reformed into a cameo of the old, but with new fears borne out of her genuine love and admiration for her companions and her girlfriend, who did not see and understand things the same way that Iselin did.

It has to be this way. Otherwise, I cannot protect you. I cannot help you. And I cannot save you when they come back to finish the job.

And so she could not allow herself to feel at home again - not now, and not ever, because home was never safe unless she stood fast at the precipice and sacrificed herself for the greater good of those around her.

“Ise, you’re so very tense.”

“Mmmhm.”

“Maybe a hot bath will do you good. My room afterwards?”

“No, I can’t. Sorry.”

“Oh. That’s fine.”

Iselin immediately turned away, her rejection too raw and uncouth, though she hadn’t meant it to be. The truth was, she would appreciate nothing more - if she were able to allow herself to indulge in such a fantasy. In her mind, that would be dangerously neglectful of the new reality that had unfolded around her and constricted her, like an invisible serpent coiling around her body no matter how hard she fought.

“We could get dinner together tomorrow night, if you’d like.”

“I have to-”

“Iselin.”

Skye was not a severe person, but she could turn a stern act when she needed to. Now was a moment that called for such disposition, even if it was hard for her to keep a straight face as she tried to stare down the chiseled marble sculpture that was Iselin.

“You’re clearly bothered by something.”

“I’m busy.”

“I know busy, and I know bothered. You have your tells for both.”

“Now is not the time-”

“Maybe not, but I don’t want you to feel like you have to dodge me, y’know? I may be nearer to a bodger than any one of you, but I’m not daft.”

“I don’t know what any of that means.”

“Oh, come off it. C’mere.”

And before Iselin could resist, she was swept up in a tight embrace that was accompanied by a machine-gun volley of kisses up her neck, terminating just beneath her earlobe. Kirra always knew exactly what to do and when to stop when gifting her the comfort she couldn’t admit she needed.

“You’re a menace in public.”

“Does that mean you love me?”

“If pressed, I would say so.”

“Aw, don’t be shy now. Confidence is sexy.”

Just before Iselin could offer a riposte, the prison secretary returned. The grave expression he wore suggested something was amiss, and her tender moment with Kirra was immediately forgotten as she returned to the cold rigor of business.

“Twenty minutes,” she said. “What took you so long?”

“He wants to talk to you.”

“Well-”

“Says it’s important. He has some kind of manifesto.”

The prison secretary looked quite perturbed by all of this. Iselin had only seen him once before - he was a new hire, on account of the previous secretary having been mortally wounded in the attack. 

“We’ll speak with him,” Skye declared. “We’re here for him anyway. Let us handle this.”

The secretary shrugged. “Your funeral,” he muttered, before admitting them into the detention block. Skye shot him a dirty look as they passed, but his attention was already back on his TV monitors and he hadn’t a care in the world for her.

Varun Batra had grown quite accustomed to his little cell, which had overall been a quiet and peaceful world outside of the earth-shattering events of two weeks ago. He recognized their footsteps before they even appeared outside of his door; he was ready for them, as if in ambush, when they arrived.

“I have made a decision,” he declared, without any pretext or warning. “I am ready to accept your terms.”

“Accept our what now?” Skye was taken aback. Iselin said nothing, for now.

“Your terms…for joining the Protocol.”

“Oh. Alright then?”

Neither of them had anticipated this. Iselin certainly hadn’t. They had visited Varun twice a week for months now, whittling him down through alternating “good cop, bad cop” routines and prolonged discussions intent on breaking through his impregnable defenses. He had refused to budge, until now apparently.

“What changed?”

Iselin asked the question cautiously - and knew that his answer might not be honest. But there was no lie in Varun’s eye as he stood level with her on the other side of the cell door and spoke clearly and compassionately.

“I was in here the night that you all burst in, with guns and ammo,” he said, recollecting the grave events of that night. “I thought that might be the end. I do not know what they would have done with me had they broken through.”

“We wouldn’t have let them.”

“I was resolved to die that night, or perhaps worse, as I hunkered beneath my bed and counted the seconds. I watched you from in here, and I saw everything…your selfless sacrifice, your determination, your courage under fire. And most of all, the way that you stuck to your mission even in the face of death.”

“That’s what we do,” Iselin said. It came as naturally to her as breathing fresh air or drinking cold, clear water. “Even if death takes us.”

“You fought bravely but earnestly. There is something about that many fail to replicate, though they may strive for it,” Varun said. “So I ask you this.”

He now approached them, planting his feet firmly at the roots of the bars, peering at them not like a trapped animal but like a man resolved to liberty or death.

“Allow me agreement to your terms,” he said, “with two simple requests.”

“Name them,” Skye said. “And we’ll do our best to meet your terms.”

“My rings, and my partner. Empower me, and rescue her, and my services are yours until death do us part.”

“Whoa there, mate,” Skye said, taken aback. “Those are-”

“Strong words,” Iselin echoed.

“Can’t promise nothin’, at this point,” Skye said. “But…we know someone who can.”

“We do?”

She turned to Kirra, but said nothing more in parting. She bit her lip and furrowed her brow but even that did not properly relay her troubles as they walked out, parting ways with Varun and leaving behind an understanding that they weren’t sure they could come back to.

“What do you think he’ll say?” she asked.

“Worst he can say is no.”

“That’s pretty bad.”

“Well, we might as well try. Brim won’t shoot the messenger. He’ll want to hear this out, anyway.”

“Are you sure?”

“Can you trust me, Ise?”

“Of course, but-”

“No buts. Yay or nay?”

She wished she could find it in her heart to refuse, but the captivating gleam in Kirra’s eye wrapped around her like an impenetrable net. She would not struggle or balk.

“Yes.”

And why would she? Iselin alone could not lift the world on her shoulders, not without assistance; she needed to trust someone, even if it was there was only one other person that she could genuinely trust.


Reyna watched from the panopticon with mounting frustration as Neon stopped shooting to once again isolate the charge from her pack and distribute it before something was damaged. Static electricity violently leapt from plate to plate until she had set her weapon aside, sat down, and remained still for two minutes. Even then, she did not move, only buried her head in her hands as her concerned partner resumed her training under the watchful eyes of the panopticon’s occupants. 

Six times in thirty minutes. Neon at first had returned to her place in the shooting range and tried again, but every time her charge built rapidly and her suit began to menace her partner, and she had to stop and breathe and take longer and longer breaks until now it appeared she was on the verge of a true breakdown.

“I’m going down there,” Reyna announced, to nobody in particular. The stiff-necked guards, none of whom were particularly attentive, did nothing to stop her as she descended the elevator down to the manual access port. 

The training facility was a large concrete dome, bleak and harshly-lit, whose only real outstanding structure was the aforementioned panopticon. The shooting range, the running track, the testing chamber, and the pool were all quite simplistic and bare, with cement being the primary material at hand. Reyna could work with it, but she was a woman of aesthetic, and excessive time spent here quickly wore her down. The drab interiors coupled with the bleak wintry landscape outside could easily reduce the most chipper of people to a barren, lifeless routine. 

So, it was with some sympathy that she approached the exhausted young woman who had buried her head in her hands.

“Hey, Neon. How are you holding up?”

Neon did not respond, at first. She shook her head, as if in disbelief at what she was seeing, but said nothing. Was she in pain? Had she been crying? Red, bloodshot eyes gave away some form of distress but without explication, there was no telling what was wrong. Reyna frowned, trying to remain calm and collected while remembering Sage’s orders.

“If you need another minute, take it. But you need to rejoin your partner.”

“I can’t.”

She barely croaked the two words out. She was clearly crying, or had been.

“Just breathe. Take another minute. It’s okay.”

“It’s not.”

“It will be.”

Reyna had no clear way to approach this. She barely knew the girl, much less knew how to train and support someone of her age and caliber. Sage had insisted that every one of their new agents go through intensives in their first month: partially to restore team bonds that were frayed by their dramatic defection, and partially to ensure they were up to Sage’s refined standards. But she had failed to give clear instruction on what this would look like, and every agent handled the stress and confusion differently.

The Korean girl, who had been over at the adjacent shooting bay fiddling with her weapon, had given up and thrown it to the ground in what could only be open disdain. Things were not going according to Sage’s plan. Reyna took a deep breath and reminded herself that in three days, she could be rid of this burden for a moment and return to something truly purposeful for her.

Three days. She had to hold it in until then. For you, Lucia. 

“This is bullshit,” the Korean girl swore, openly and unapologetically. “I can’t handle this thing…what did you call it?”

“A Vandal,” Reyna said, sternly. “A new model for our team.”

“Well, it sucks.”

“You just need practice.”

“I’ve been practicing.”

Dios mio. Between the two of them, she wasn’t sure she would survive much more of this. Technically her only assignment was the training of Neon, but the two younger agents appeared inseparable. Everywhere Neon went, Jett followed; they took their meals together, worked out together, were always walking down the halls in a pair, and for all Reyna knew they were sleeping together. If she had more time to get to know them, she could more easily sort this out, but Sage would not abide any further wait and had ordered immediate progress.

And it isn’t progressing so well, is it, capitá?

“Alright. How about we break for lunch?”

That was agreeable enough for all three of them, and Reyna used the time to subtly monitor Neon’s behavior and try to pick out things she could learn from. The girl had been sequestered from almost everyone, even some of her peers, and Reyna wanted to find a crack in that shell that she could use to reach out and touch faith with the girl. She didn’t want to invade Neon’s privacy, but she needed something to take hold of if she were going to get this training program moving. While subtly eavesdropping on Neon and Jett’s discussion over lunch, she found something of value for when they returned to the range. 

Jett was off on her own now, attending to her afternoon endurance training. It was just Neon and Reyna on the firing range, and Neon took the opportunity to speak again after minutes of uncomfortable silence.

“I’ve seen you before,” she croaked, her voice hoarse. “Who are you?”

Reyna played it off coolly while internally reeling, trying to remember how or why this girl would have known her. “You must have me confused with someone else,” she said, smiling. “I have been-”

“No. It’s you. I know it’s you.”

“Neon, I promise you-”

“I don’t remember where or when, but I’ve seen your face.”

Neon studied her from head to toe, her evident distress mounting as she failed to recollect. Desperate to change the topic to something slightly less uncomfortable, Reyna veered them towards small talk, hoping it would work.

“Do you like comic books, Neon?”

Neon frowned, either at the rifle in her hand or at Reyna in front of her - or perhaps both. “What’s it to you?” She struggled with the mechanics of the Vandal, the same way Jett had. They were still unfamiliar.

“I was just curious. I remember seeing quite a collection in a storefront last month while I was traveling.”

That was a lie - Reyna wouldn’t even take note of such things. But she was capable of bluffing effectively enough to keep the heat off of herself, and right now she needed that. 

“Yeah,” Neon admitted, finally coming to grips with the rifle’s action. “I guess so.”

“You guess so?”

“From time to time, I like to read,” Neon said, then quickly added “but since there’s none here, I guess it’s not a-”

“That’s why I was asking. Maybe I could get you some?”

“Why do you care?”

This was not going where she wanted it to. Neon’s caustic, almost spiteful rejection would have normally been cause for a stark verbal reprimand. Even if Reyna wasn’t inclined to those, she shouldn’t take this on the nose and deal with it. But she wanted to find that certain something she could grab ahold of to build rapport with this girl, and so she tolerated Neon’s rejection and soldiered onward.

“I know we don’t have a lot here for recreation,” Reyna said, admitting a problem nobody wanted to talk about. “But we can fix that.”

“I don’t need your help to fix it.”

“Maybe you don’t. But I’m extending a hand nevertheless.”

Neon sighed, frustrated, struggling to keep her rifle shouldered as she prepared to fire at the target downrange. It was clear that her rejection wasn’t coming from a place of disdain for Reyna; she was lashing out from pure frustration. Reyna understood, to some degree.

“I think it would help with your training if you had more ways to unwind.”

“I don’t know.”

“I will make some arrangements.”

“Okay.”

“How does that sound?”

Neon shrugged. She squeezed the trigger, and fired her first grouping. The results were impressive; she had steadied herself. Her conductor plates were at peace, restful, her breathing steady and her eyes focused. Even if the girl did not give her an affirmative answer, Reyna at least felt like she had made some progress; Neon was less stressed, and was able to focus on her training.

Good. It’s a start. But watching the next few shots, and seeing Neon’s sour reaction, she knew she had a long way to go yet. She steeled herself for it, and reminded herself that this would all soon pass.

Three more days. I will be there for you, Lucia.

Notes:

For those curious to follow along...19°57'22.5"N 2°58'04.6"E

Tinzawaten (or Tinzaouaten) is a frontier of sorts, and a very real place along the border between Algeria and Mali. South of the town proper (as it is listed) is an expansive collection of unmarked, unofficial spaces that are nevertheless communities and part of Tinzawaten, dedicated to the pursuit of "orpaillage", or artisanal gold prospecting. From there a vast wilderness expands south, full of ancient ruins and volcanic formations.

I am excited to explore it in the next couple of chapters!

Chapter 71: A Third Way

Summary:

Viper and her crew ambush Iso at Aguelhok, but he escapes. Frustrated, Viper clashes with their Tuareg allies, but later learns their reasoning. She shares a part of herself with Tanasawit, finding an unexpected connection between the two of them.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Aguelhok was little more than a dirty blister on the saltpan, an intimate mass of sunbaked stonework curled up under the bright blue sky. The meagre hamlet offered no sign of life apart from the handful of vehicles clustered around what passed for an airstrip which demarcated the western side of the village, dividing it from the endless tract of wilderness to the west. Viper watched those vehicles draw up, one by one, and then counted the heads that emerged through the scope of her rifle.

“I count fifteen,” she said.

“I count twenty,” Cypher disagreed. “Let’s meet in the middle?”

“Fifteen. You can barely see through your mask…why are you even wearing that thing out here, anyway?”

He must have been broiling, but he showed no outward signs of discomfort. On the contrary, he appeared perfectly at ease as he laid down beside her on the blisteringly hot rock face, scanning the salt pan with his binoculars.

“I am near enough to home that I can find few things to complain about,” he chirped. “You, on the other hand-”

“Enough. Let’s call it in. We don’t have much time.”

Iso had managed to stay ahead of them for two days, but on the third day they caught up - and then some. He must have expected that their pursuit was still delayed, as he and his attendant bodyguards were milling about on the airstrip grounds without a care in the world. They had no idea they were being watched, and by a party that was three times their number.

“Rouchefort.” Her voice into the radio was gravelly and strained, the result of eating sand and dirt for three straight days. “We have a lock. Are you ready?”

“First shot is yours,” Rouchefort said, his voice equally gravelly. “Take it. We’re in position.”

“Sixty seconds.”

At this distance, she needed to line it up, but she also wanted to identify Iso if possible. The figures in the distance, almost a kilometer out, were nearly impossible to distinguish from each other; somehow she knew which one he was, though. And when she steadied her grip and squeezed the trigger, and the rifle cracked and threw its weight back into her shoulder, she dared to hope that this would be it.

Her shot, unfortunately, deviated by a single degree, and maybe a few decimal points. A gust of wind out of the northeast caught it, a simple circumstance that she could not account for, and instead of striking Iso in the leg and putting him out of action, it fatally struck one of his bodyguards. The bullet pierced his neck, clean and thorough, and he fell into the sand, mortally wounded, clawing at the earth in his final moments as though desperately trying to dig himself into a hole in which he could hide and recover.

She watched the ensuing gunfight from afar through the lens of her rifle scope, unable to engage further. The salt pan afforded little cover to either party and as such, Tanasawit’s force and their radiant hunting allies kept their distance and skirmished from the cover of the edge of the pan. Firing down at the airstrip, they had the clear advantage, even as Iso’s bodyguards rallied and tried to fire back. She saw multiple flashes of purple light from below, no doubt an expression of his radiance in a desperate moment, and was nearly blinded by one particularly vibrant explosion of color. She picked two more of them off from afar before the survivors gathered their strength, piled back into their cars, and fled off to the west, narrowly avoiding tire blowouts and spinouts on their way down the airstrip. 

The gunfight lasted two minutes, and then the desert was silent again. An indeterminate number of tiny smudges sprawled out on the sunbaked airstrip suggested that their effort was not in vain, in spite of Iso’s escape. She was nevertheless frustrated that she had only dead middlemen to show for her efforts.

“Well, did you get him?”

Cypher was scanning the aftermath, leaning precipitously over the edge of the rock face. 

“No. I missed.”

“You made some good shots.”

“Not good enough.’

Her disappointment was cemented when they rendezvoused with their team and found seven bodies on the saltpan, with no Iso in sight. The radiant had escaped, using his abilities to his advantage and likely sacrificing his own gunmen to get away, but it had earned him another chance at life. She did not think that seven dead thugs were worth that outcome.

The plane landed shortly afterwards, and attempted to take back off far too late. Accosted by Tanasawit’s Tuareg gunmen, who lined the airstrip now in their trucks and motorcycles, the rickety old Aerospatiale turboprop taxiied to a halt at the end of the airstrip and was quickly set upon by said gunmen, who dragged the pilot out for an interrogation that ultimately proved fruitless fifteen minutes later.

“He flew in from Kidal,” Rouchefort informed her, as the pilot was released. “He was to fly to Niamey after picking up the passengers here.”

“And from there, to Moscow?” 

Rouchefort nodded. “Different plane, different pilot. Same ruse,” he said. “Our man gave fake identity papers, and a forged signature.”

“Of course. Even at this stage of his journey he wouldn’t slip up like that.”

“So, everything we have in terms of a lead is useless.”

“Not quite useless.”

Her eyes trailed a path over Rouchefort’s beefy shoulders into the distance, where three distinct sets of tire tracks meandered off into the desert in desperate, crazy lines. Every minute they wasted debating the veracity of the pilot’s account, and stripping the bodies that were left behind, was a minute that Iso gained on them. Rouchefort must have followed her gaze, because he shook his head and firmly planted his boots in the sand. 

“We can’t,” he insisted.

“We’re wasting time just talking about it.”

“Don’t bother with it, Viper.”

“That’s our best lead. We can follow the tracks.”

“They won’t follow with us if we do.”

“And why the fuck not!?”

She was burning up, and it wasn’t just the desert heat cooking her in her own skin. Frustration and anger were building, exacerbated by three days on desert trails and across harsh volcanic flats, chasing an enemy that always seemed to be one step ahead no matter how vigorous they were. Iso surely was on the backfoot now, having been pursued this far and with his outnumbered crew wearing thin, but she had hoped this ambush would be where his trail of terror and murder would end. Instead he had gotten away yet again, sacrificing his own followers in exchange for another chance at freedom.

“I will let you speak to Tanasawit,” Rouchefort said, nodding gravely. “She is really the one in charge here. We are just along for the ride.”

“We’ll see about that.”

The Tuareg woman was conversing with her fighters, who were already breaking as if to have a meal and resupply themselves, with no urgency visible in their movements or speech. It infuriated Viper, and by the time she found audience with Tanasawit she must have been red in the face, because the Tuareg woman glared at her as if to put this conversation to bed before it began.

“Something is the matter with you?”

“We need to move.”

“We are resupplying and preparing. We will not go, not yet, and certainly not out there.”

“We need to move now.

“The pursuit can wait,” Tanasawit insisted, holding the line. “He will be ours yet again. He is off in another land, but we will find him when he returns.”

“We literally have his tracks,” Viper said, exasperated, pointing to the tire tracks leading off to the west. “We can follow if we move now-”

“We will not go there.”

“What do you mean, there?”

Tanasawit followed her gaze with a bony finger, aiming it at the western horizon. “Erd el beidane,” she said, “is beyond our reach. We will not set foot in their territory.”

“But that is where they went.”

“Then they are at the mercy of el beidane.

“So we just sit here, then?”

“No one said that. Your spirit is hot, and your rashness shows. Sit in the shade and eat and drink with us and let your passions be settled.”

Tanasawit possessed none of her urgency, infuriating her at first, but Viper did as requested and took a break from the sun and worry and haste, and allowed her mind to clear itself. As though tearing into filing cabinets and cleaning out old junk, she cleared her head of the fatigue of battle and eat and drank, and only then was she able to see reason and justify why this might not be the end, after all.

What is to the west? Nothing?

It was erd el beidane, as Tanasawit called it. There was clearly some taboo among the kel Antaram about venturing there, which she supposed she could understand, and while that was frustrating at first, she realized it was not the end.

There is nothing out there. Where is the nearest airport? South.

And then, she realized that Iso had almost fooled her. Going west was a ruse; he thought she would fall for it, and would lose her in the sands, and make good his escape in the great hinterland of el beidane. Suddenly, Tanasawit’s refusal seemed rational.

He will go south. And we will find him there.

Reinvigorated, she found Rouchefort, who seemed surprised to see her back on her feet so quickly. His radiant hunters were refueling and rearming already; when they saw her approach, they knew she was ready to move.

“We go south,” she declared, no longer looking at the tire tracks leading out into the desert; she may as well have kicked sand over them to cover them up, burying the lead.

Rouchefort pursed his lips. “Are you sure? If you’re looking to pursue-”

“Iso will go south again,” she said. “He will turn. He is trying to leading us astray.”

“So he wants us to follow.”

“Where is the nearest airport?”

Rouchefort had to consult a map quickly, proffered by one of his dragoons. The dusty old artifact of French colonial days was barely legible to her eyes, but Rouchefort spotted his target immediately and tapped at it gently.

“Kidal,” he said, pointing to a circled spot on the map. “Eight hours, as the hawk flies. But in this terrain…”

“We’ll go slow,” Viper said, already planning out her approach. “Let them think they’ve fooled us. When they circle back and head south, we’ll be ready for them.”

“Are you sure about this?”

“I have never been more certain.”

That was a convincing lie, but she had nothing else to lose. She had to have him in hand and alive, and this might be her last chance. And so they broke for lunch, resupplied, packed up, and left Aguelhok behind within the hour, lazily meandering off to the south into the tractless desert once again.


Ténéré was both a physical presence, and a preternatural one. Another two days in the hinterland, surrounded by nothing but stark basalt hamada and long stretches of flat plains of sunbaked gravel and glimmering sand, taught her that desert was not a proper term for it. She began to feel as though she were walking on the surface of another world, especially at night when the sunbaked plains cooled and refreshed her as the galaxy unfolded above. She had never seen so many stars, even on the highest hilltops of the remote Alleghenies that she had visited as a child. Mesmerizing. They reminded her of the first time she gazed into refined radianite, and could see it humming with untapped power, potent and confident. It had both frightened her, and enthralled her, but most of all it had made her curious, desiring to know more and to rip it apart to unveil its secrets.

But no one man, nor woman, could get their fingers into ténéré and pull it apart like so. No spiritual power vested in the people of the book, nor any technological miracle of modern man, would give her such strength. The landscape would resist such efforts and reward them with failure and suffering the likes of which to discourage the next century’s worth of explorers and excavators. She knew that she could never know everything about this place, and as she stared up at the night sky, she found an odd sort of peace from that knowledge.

So fixated was she on the constellations, she failed to hear the footsteps approaching behind her. They were carefully measured, one after the other, and placed a presence behind her that she realized all too late. If there were a knife destined for the small of her back, it would find purchase there and lay her flat, ténéré to be her grave.

But Tanasawit had no such intentions, and only gave her such a startle that she kicked her leg out and cast a shower of gravel and silica over the edge of the cliff, where it tumbled to the adrar floor sixty feet below her.

“You should take greater account of your surroundings,” Tanasawit warned. “Are you tired?”

“No.”

“I’ve brought gifts, if you will have them.”

Viper could already smell those gifts, though they were wrapped in a thick shawl of patterned cloth. She gratefully accepted both; the tea first, the tobacco second. Tanasawit agreed, and kicked up a small fire between them with scrap kindling and a solid fuel brick that burned a deep purple hue, very reminiscent of someone she wished she could lay down by right now.

“I apologize for our previous conversation,” Tanasawit said, referring to the serrated argument three days ago, as the flames greedily licked at the available kindling beneath her teapot. “I did not mean to be so sharp. Only informative. I wanted to help you.”

“It’s alright.”

“I should have explained to you earlier, but it was not relevant until then. I do not expect you to know these things.”

“I will learn one way or another.”

She wasn’t too chafed about it anymore, but it seemed the matter was on Tanasawit’s mind more than hers. She poured out tea for both of them, and Viper found it unusually invigorating. It was better than the coffee around these parts, which was uncouth and unpleasant even by her low standards, and with just the two of them present she felt she would unwind a bit more and let herself just be.

“I admire your tenacity,” Tanasawit said. “You’ve come a long way into ténéré. Many would have turned back by now.”

“I have to do this. I need to bring him to justice.”

“Justice.” Tanasawit smacked her lips. “Or revenge?”

“It can be both.”

“This ljjn you hunt, he has slighted you. Your actions speak more of revenge than justice to me.”

“You don’t know what you’re talking about.”

“I can guess more about you than you might think possible. Your face says what your tongue refuses. I am still not sure what to make of you.”

Viper shrugged. “Make nothing, then.” Tanasawit would be a stranger once again in a matter of mere days; why was this so important? But the other woman would not balk.

“I cannot do that. Curiosity has gotten the better of me, to a sinful degree if you will,” she said. “And so I want to make something of you. Help me out here.”

“I’m not in the business of helping these days.”

“You could at least give me a name. You are not a Viper, thought you might wish to project the image. What is your true name?”

She did not know how to respond to that. She might narrow her eyes and attempt a threatening expression, but she sensed that would not scare a woman like Tanasawit, who was used to such mortal fear as to put most men to rest in an early grave. She didn’t like where this was going, but she didn’t sense any imminent danger, and she was feeling wide awake now thanks to the tea, so…

“Sabine,” she said, with a deep breath, pacing her thoughts. “You can call me Sabine.”

“I will accept it.”

“If you ever betray that to someone else…”

“I sense there are few others who’ve earned the right to know your name,” Tanasawit said, shaking her head. “I would not betray it so callously.”

“Thank you.”

“It helps me, though. I want to understand you better, if we are to finish our work here.”

“I suppose the feeling is mutual.”

Is it? She thought not at first, but then she could feel herself being actively disarmed by Tanasawit’s honesty and genuine approach. With just the two of them now, sitting out above the empty expanse of the adrar before them, she could let the veil slip a little, if only because she was curious where this would end up. Would the woman’s prying grow tiresome? Or would they find common ground, even in spite of their manifest differences?

“So. The ljjn.

“Iso.”

“Using his name is almost worse,” Tanasawit hissed. “We would not speak of them if we had a choice. But our decision is made for us, now.”

“He is a hired killer first, and a radiant second,” Viper said. “Make no mistake, his business was always that of death.”

“He has killed someone of yours.”

“Nobody that I loved, if that’s what you’re suggesting.”

“A colleague? An ally? A fellow agent?”

“Closer.”

“This is what we fear of the ljjne. They bring death and misfortune, even if it is not the intent.”

“You’ve met a radiant before?”

“In a manner of speaking.”

Tanasawit turned and leaned in above the crackling fire. In the tepid light of the flames, the darkness that veiled her features dissipated and revealed once again the scars that ran jagged, hot lines down her nose and lips. In the violet light, they seemed to almost glow, as though possessing a life of their own.

“It was a creature, but not the native wildlife we were used to. It had changed, somehow, and though we knew not at the time, we know now. The curse was the same thing that possesses ljjne. The radianite.”

“It attacked you.”

“We lost ten of our people to it before we brought it down. It should have been no more than a desert dog, easy prey. But it was something far worse when we encountered it. The scars without healed, but the scars within do not do so easily.”

Viper had heard of such incidents before; they were scattered, extraordinarily rare, but knew Sage had been collecting a small file on them before her betrayal. Radivores, they were called, and they appeared to emerge as a random mutation from exposure to the background radiation of raw radianite that had been magnified either by its environment or by human tampering. Improper extraction and refinement of radianite could make it extraordinarily radioactive - and the effects on local wildlife ended up being nightmarish. This had been Tanasawit’s fate, and the scars on her face now told a much different story than the one Viper had assumed.

“I’m sorry you endured that,” she said, the nearest thing to an apology she could manage. “I…don’t know what to say.”

“Say nothing, but understand that we have understood the threat of ljjne,” Tanasawit said. “As you call them, radiants.”

“Yes.”

“The danger posed by these radiants makes it all but impossible for us to treat them as kin, even if they walk on two legs like you and I. One day they may be guests in your home, the next day a savage creature intent on destroying you.”

“I’ve seen both.”

“So you understand then?”

“I suppose so.”

Once upon a time, she would have even agreed. Radiants were dangerous - savage, even - and should be treated according to their behavior. But exposure was therapeutic in subtle ways, and taught her that there was a third way that could be tread with caution and consideration. Radiance did not need to be harmful.

“It doesn’t have to be either or,” she said, taking note of how Tanasawit frowned when she suggested that. “You can be aware of the danger, while knowing they’re still human.”

“They are not human like us.”

“Are they not? And yet they walk, talk, eat, breathe, and love like us…”

And she knew that love all too well. It could manifest in strange ways, but it was love all the same, the sort of love even someone as estranged from affection as herself could recognize and cherish. It was that love that had opened up the third way for her, and showed her how to embrace it.

“It is a narrow path to tread,” she admitted. “It is like walking along a cliff face.”

“We saw what unfolded in Tshad,” Tanasawit said, grim. “We saw how radianite ruined the people and the land. Saw how it corrupted hearts and minds. And what happened to Tshad then, hmm?”

“I know all too well. I was there.”

“Then you understand our fear and resentment, and our reasoning, yes? Radiants are a curse, not a blessing, and our world here is already troubled enough. Why should we allow ourselves to lay down and be buried in the sand as it races over us?”

“Nobody is asking you to do that. I only ask that you look over your shoulder and see who you might be leaving behind.”

Brothers, cousins, mothers and fathers - kin and friends, strangers and companions. What difference did it make if some of them could suddenly breathe fire, or read minds, or could do something as simple as tell the turning of the tides by the taste of the air? They remained kin and friends and guests and more, and to Viper suddenly the difference did not seem so distinct and sharp as it once had. 

They could even be lovers, if you allowed them to be.

“Your heart is not haunted as ours is,” Tanasawit warned, though the fire did not reflect itself so keenly in her hawk eyes now. “We saw Tshad and our own people suffered greatly from that disaster. They still suffer even now. They intend to weather the storm and close out the world, as they have done before. Who am I to tell them to change their minds?”

“I wish I had the answers. But I know they’re out there, somewhere, for those who want to find them.”

“Your heart is in the right place. But I fear for what might yet happen, and where this all ends.”

“Me too.”

Tanasawit finished her tea, and took a deep breath. It still was not clear what she made of her - but there was no more hostility between them. That wall had been broken down.

“You are a thoughtful woman, Sabine,” she said. 

“I like to think so.”

“More so than you likely give yourself credit for. I can only hope that your third way proves true.”

“Time will tell.”

“Until then, cigarette?”

“I thought you’d never ask.”

She had been eyeing the pouch of cigarettes for far too long, and was grateful for the sharp relief of tangy nicotine and the feeling of relief it brought to her mind, at a cost to her body. One day, she imagined, she would find a good reason to quit. Today was not that day for Sabine Callas.

There is too much to consider. Too much to do. Too much to say, too. What now? Does silence reign between us, or do you take the next step?

“There is something else to be said. Please forgive the intrusion.”

“Speak. The fault is not yours.”

“There was one other thing you should perhaps know. It might change your opinion of me.”

“Say it now, or forever hold your peace.”

“I have a partner,” she blurted out, taking a firm drag off the cigarette. “And she is a radiant.”

She wished she could take the words back immediately, but steeled herself. It was almost a natural end to their conversation - a final confession, and then whatever judgment would follow. 

“That is all.”

Her admission was greeted at first with silence. She turned away; she could not even bear to look at Tanasawit right now, and could only wonder what the expression on her face said. The silence was enough. 

“I admire you and fear for you in equal measure,” Tanasawit said, after the silence lasted far too long. “But why?”

“Because I love her.”

Tanasawit smacked her lips and puffed on the cigarette. Whatever she really thought might be hidden forever; but she spoke, after a long moment, carefully considering her words.

“Such a thing is unheard of for me,” she admitted. “But perhaps, if I put myself in your body, I can see your third way. It is obscure, but there. And maybe that is why you have come to me, ultimately, Sabine Callas.”

She did not know about that. But she did know one thing: it was this moment that had made her realize that - and this moment that made her understand that love for the first time.

Notes:

I originally thought it was a little bit OOC that Viper would so readily reveal parts of her personality and her name to a stranger

But she's living in strange times, and is overwhelmed and reeling and thirsting for revenge, so...let her have this one :) It was also a very nice way to get her to start realizing that she *can* feel love, and *does* feel it, and that will come in handy when she sees Reyna again (SOON)

Chapter 72: Where Lilac Will Bloom

Summary:

Viper successfully calls Iso's bluff, and catches him at a little village named Timétrine, where the two come face to face once more. Getting the upper hand, Viper learns a terrible secret in his final moments.

Deadlock and Skye work to secretly continue the Protocol's radiant recruitment program.

Notes:

Timétrine. 19°01'32.6"N 1°14'09.3"E. End of a road.

Some of you called this already. I suppose I wasn't exactly subtle, was I?

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was another day in the vastness of ténéré before they approached an actual village.

They saw it first from the edge of a vast adrar, sitting in a barren valley below along the gravel-strewn curves of what might have been a river, once. It was no more than two dozen homes with sparse foliage and pasture ground, and it was very clearly occupied judging by the flag flying above the town square.

“What the hell are they doing here?”

“Who are they?”

FAMa,” Rouchefort grunted, with evident disdain as he shifted behind his binoculars. “Here, take a look. Malian flag. You see it?”

“Yeah, I see it.”

“They’re not supposed to be this far north. Unspoken agreement.”

He shouldered his FAMAS uncomfortably against the grainy rim of the hillock, peering down the scope as he handed her the binoculars. She took a closer look, but saw nothing of particular note besides the flag and a handful of hazy figures that might have been people, might have been animals.

“Doesn’t look like much of a problem,” she said, her mouth dry. “If we move, will it be?”

“They’ll all be armed. You want to risk it?”

“I don’t understand what there is to risk.”

Her understanding of the discrete aspects of the local geopolitical situation was tenuous at best. However, she could see the distress and frustration writ on Rouchefort’s face, and knew this was a serious and unanticipated roadblock of their pursuit.

“Malian armed forces don’t come this far north,” he explained, surveying the rest of the village for any signs of presence. “They fear the Tuareg, though they won’t admit it.”

“It has to be for Iso,” she determined. 

“Are you sure?”

“It has to be.”

She believed in coincidence, but something about this felt planned. Their presence was not well-established, as though they had moved in quite rapidly and didn’t have enough time to set themselves up. Trucks and cars were parked askew across the village, sandbag defenses had been erected in a sloppy manner, and there was no sign of them establishing structures, suggesting they were using existing buildings for shelter. Whatever was happening here, it was happening on a very short schedule and without proper preparation.

“I will talk with Tanasawit,” Rouchefort promised, settling down. “This village, Timétrine, is Tuareg territory, though not her clan. She will be livid regardless.”

“They will want to move immediately,” she guessed, correctly. “We need to get them to wait until Iso shows up.”

“I’ll talk with her. Stay frosty here.”

She thought about holding her position, but followed him, hoping she could influence the outcome of this discussion. Tanasawit was pacing with her fighters - she could sense that something was amiss, given how long they had stopped. When Rouchefort revealed the cause of their delay, she was indeed livid.

“Unacceptable,” she snapped, after a tirade in her native language. “They cannot be here. This is our land.”

“Well, they are here,” Rouchefort said.

“Then we will drive them out.”

“They are at least three dozen in number,” Viper said. “Maybe fifty or more. And they will be armed. We don’t have the same advantage now we’ve previously enjoyed.”

“We can handle them,” Tanasawit said, proudly. “Don’t underestimate us.”

“I’m not. I’m being cautious. We’re not spilling blood without good reason.”

The three of them stood mere feet apart under the merciless sun. Viper was cooking; sweat filtered through her eyebrows and sunlight fried her eyes. She wanted nothing more than to move and achieve a resolution to this unexpected problem, but she was also cautious about how to approach them. The Malian soldiers might end up firing on them if they approached the village without warning - and if they withdrew and waited, they might miss a rendezvous with Iso. She was certain he would come this way on his path to Kidal, given how unnavigable the surrounding terrain was, and this might be their last chance to catch him. She could not let him go.

“Let me handle this,” Rouchefort suggested, trying to negotiate with Tanasawit. “Let me speak with them.”

“There are no words to bandy with rabid dogs,” she said.

“We cannot go in guns blazing.”

“Whyever not, Frenchman?”

There was an edge to her words that suggested the frail sense of unity that bound them was wearing thin. Rouchefort was displeased, but he comported himself as professionally as possible until they broke off, Tanasawit giving him thirty minutes to come to an agreement with the FAMa soldiers down in the village. He was none too pleased with that, and Viper could tell this was not the first time they had faced such disagreement.

“Tell me, Julien, who she is to you.”

“Just an ally of circumstance.”

“No, really. Don’t bullshit me.”

Rouchefort sighed. It was clear he didn’t want to get into this, not now, but she would press him regardless.

“You and her are quite different. But there’s familiarity there. You’ve worked together before?”

“Multiple times,” he said. “I’ve been in this country more than I’d like to admit.”

“She tolerates you, at the very least.”

“Tolerance can be strained. I am harsh on radiants, and have little love lost for them. That makes the Tuareg more amicable to me than they are to some of my colleagues…”

“Do they know?”

“Know what?”

“About Valorant.”

He cast a tentative glance over his shoulder. Tanasawit was watching them depart, as if to say if you can’t finish this, we will. Viper believed she intended to do so if need be.

“There is much I haven’t told her,” Rouchefort admitted, vaguely. “Things that don’t need to be told. And I’d prefer if you don’t tell her.”

“Another conspiracy of yours.”

“You hold onto grudges as a matter of principle, Callas?”

“Only when necessary.”

“I housed your radiant agents because it was the right thing to do, in spite of my doubts. And you still hold Chad over my head as though I didn’t jump through hoops to help you?”

“Your hospitality was appreciated, but it didn’t matter in the end.”

Though she would not admit to it, that ate away at her . Skye had remained loyal, but Neon was different story. When Viper was wasting away over sleepless nights, kicking at her sheets and staring at blank, lifeless walls in the sterile darkness, she sometimes wondered if Neon’s betrayal was her fault. Of course, she would never cater to the notion in her waking hours - that would be admitting that she had made a mistake, and she couldn’t do that out loud, and especially not before strangers. But privately, she wondered.

Their decision made, they descended the escarpment into the valley and approached Timétrine armed but as unassuming as they could possibly be. They kept their weapons holstered and slung over shoulders and approached in the open, offering up everything short of a white flag. Viper imagined that it helped their cause that she was white, and clearly American; she wasn’t so certain if that would be the case as they were spotted. 

The Malian soldiers assembled in Timétrine did not know what to make of their guests at first. Viper was not impressed by the sight of them, either. Their gear was poor and their disposition worse still - they wore all manner of clothing, from ratty second-rate Soviet uniforms to personal rags, their equipment everything from modern bracers likely bought on the side illicitly from Soviet officers to helmets pulled out of some Third Reich supply dump decades ago. They stood about in twos, threes, and clusters, kicking their feet in the dust or smoking cigarettes or chatting among themselves as though there weren’t interlopers in their midst. When the officers finally noticed the approaching emissaries, they barked a rapid series of orders at their enlisted men, who could barely be bothered to move. They observed, but did nothing to impede her approach as she took the lead.

Bonjour,” she said, whipping her French into shape in hopes it would be adequate. “Nous avons une demande pour vous-

“Let me take this over,” Rouchefort urged, elbowing her in the side sharply. “I know how to speak to these types.”

“By all means,” she said, slightly annoyed.

His French was superior to hers, though, and he wore the uniform of the French Foreign Legion, which would at least inspire fear in the Malians, if not respect. And indeed, they looked on him with more respect and courtesy than they did her; if anything, they ignored her outright as they engaged in conversation with Rouchefort, who still appeared relaxed and confident in spite of what she felt was escalating tension. 

What would you do here if something goes wrong? 

Fuck, she wished she had her combat suit on right now. At the very least it would offer her protection from small arms fire, though she wasn’t sure if the Malians were packing anything heavier than that. She imagined they had some tools in their arsenal that might give her trouble.

But that did not appear necessary, as Rouchefort exchanged firm handshakes with the officers, who turned away from him all smiles. He was not smiling - she did not ever remember him actually doing such a thing - but he appeared satisfied as he broke off.

“We have an agreement,” he said. “They’ll take their leave.”

“What did you say to them?”

“Just flexed some authority. And was polite.”

“That’s all it took?”

“Sometimes, that’s all it takes.”

“Did they say what they’re here for?”

Rouchefort shrugged. “I don’t think even they know,” he said. “Just following their orders.”

“How dutiful of them.”

“He did say the villagers had already abandoned the place when they arrived. They were ordered to leave by tomorrow morning.”

“That’s…odd.”

“Isn’t it though? He wouldn’t say more…”

Just as Viper suggested inquiring, something stirred in the hot, still air around them. It was no Saharan wind that wrapped around her body like the coils of a constrictor, bringing a sensation of clinging static with it. No, this was something entirely different; and judging by the discomfort on his face, Rouchefort felt it too.

She knew all too well what Iso’s approach felt like.

“He’s here.”

Now she really wished she had her suit.

Iso’s arrival was accompanied by a sea change in the demeanor of the Malians around her, and she realized that what they had been told was a lie. The ambush had been prepared ahead of time, and only her quick thinking and recognition of the sensation she felt allowed her to get Rouchefort and her into cover as the bullets began flying. And when they started flying, they didn’t stop - they were well and truly in it now.

“It’s him,” Viper shouted, over the crackle of gunfire that erupted from all angles around them. “It has to be him!”

“He’s going to break and run.”

“We need a better position,” she snapped. “He’s mine.

This time, Rouchefort did not disagree. He flipped the safety on his FAMAS and raced like a cheetah for a better position as she bolted in the opposite direction. 

The FAMa soldiers failed to lead their shots, and she was safely ensconced behind a mudbrick wall by the time they drew a bead on her. All the same, there must have been a dozen rifles pointed in her direction at one time, and an immense barrage of lead floated overhead, keeping her ass in the sand as she considered her next move. Tanasawit’s fighters would be descending on the village any moment now; hearing the gunfire, they would not hold their positions up on the adrar. When that happened, Iso would flee again; and if he did so, she would lose him. 

Disregarding the fate of Timétrine, as well as her own safety, she bolted out of cover once again and narrowly made it to the other end of the village, under heavy fire the whole way. There she found a ride, and there she also found Iso.

He had mounted a motorcycle and was kicking off for the south, screaming out of Timétrine like a speeding bullet and once again leaving his escorts behind to die for him. Viper would seal their fate; before they could counter her, she shot three of them in a cluster, and exchanged fire with a fourth as she grabbed hold of a motorcycle and it roared to life at her touch. With bullets careening over her head, precipitously close, she sped off after Iso, following the cloud of dust he kicked up in his wake. 

Not again. She would focus on him if it were the last thing she did on this Earth.

Not this time. He would pay for his crimes, and lead her to Chamber, and they would all fall like dominoes.

Never again. She would find Sage, too, and this would all be over by her hand. It had to be this way.

The rocky, rugged terrain made for a difficult flight as well as pursuit. The adrar was almost a hostile presence of its own, chewing at her tires and spitting gravel and silica in her face at every turn. Iso made many such turns, vainly attempting to throw her off his trail, but in such conditions it was impossible to lose his dust trail. Even when she lagged behind him, as she did multiple times, she could always catch back up and regain her ground. Before long, she was gaining on him and able to see the vivid lavender glow in his eyes.

He reminded her of Reyna, but deprived of all the emotion and verve that drove her. There was only a cold emptiness in his radiant eyes, one that made her all the more determined to put him down. He was similarly determined, drawing his revolver on her and making a valiant attempt to put a bullet in her head, but his shots went wide. They were narrow misses; Viper could feel the pressure effect of the bullets whiffing past her body, the gusts of air nearly knocking her off balance as she closed in. 

When she drew on him, she missed most of her shots too. But she got the first strike, and he did not; and when she hit him in the leg, he sped off for another hundred meters or so before he lost purchase on the bike. It slid out from beneath him and skittered off the edge of a dune, cascading out of sight as he rolled to a stop in the middle of a bleak, lifeless patch of gravel ahead. She took her time drawing up. 

It was a sad sight to gaze upon, a position of superiority that she could not find herself taking joy in, in spite of what this meant for her. Iso made little attempt to fight back; he made some feeble movements, as though working to crawl towards his revolver where it lay ten feet apart from him, but he gave that effort up when she loomed over him. He did not smile, or cry, or beg, or rage; he simply studied her and exhaled sharply, his leg shaking.

“I am out of bullets,” he admitted, his voice calm and collected. “You win.”

In spite of his special abilities, he was only human at the core; adrenaline was giving way to pain, and pain was clouding his vision and dulling his senses and stiffening his movements. He might have writhed on the rocks a little bit more, like a roasting bird splayed out helplessly, but he had resigned himself to what came next. He writhed no more, and lay still in the sand, looking up at her.

“Did you ever imagine it would come to this?”

“I was never certain it would,” he replied, his quivering hand searching for purchase on a bloodslicked leg. “But I had always thought about it.”

“Do you think this is it for you?”

“I imagine you’re not walking out of here with me on your back.”

“You imagine wrong then.”

Iso did not believe her at first, but his disbelief turned to amusement rather quickly. He snorted at her, blood flecking his chapped lips as he did so.

“You don’t have the fortitude.”

“Your wound is not fatal,” she pointed out. “I bet it hurts like hell. But it won’t kill you.”

“You think you can take me in? You wouldn’t be the first to try. Won’t be the last to fail.”

“Hard to believe that coming from you. You can barely move.”

“I choose not to.”

She frowned, but only because he seemed to find this situation all too funny. The smile he cracked had not faded one bit, and though the quivering in his leg did not abate, he did not appear bothered by the wound anymore. He even sat up at an odd angle, looking her straight in the eye, unflinching as he did so.

“You think you hold an advantage over me.”

“Well, I did shoot you.”

“And you’ll shoot me again.”

“You should think more of me.”

“Oh, there’s a reason why I don’t…I know you…”

Iso reached into a pocket on his vest, and she raised her pistol and pointed the barrel between his eyes, but it was not a firearm he was reaching for. The object he pulled out was tiny, fitting in the palm of his hand, and she stepped back at first. 

It’s an explosive. He’s going to take you with him.

But he did no such thing. He only laughed dryly, and opened his palm to reveal what he had to show her.

“...and I know you’ll recognize this.”

The silver trinket gleamed under the desert sun, nearly blinding her with its purity. It was a blooming rose, its petals and thorns intricately and carefully inlaid and distinguished by the hand of a master craftsman, and she recognized it immediately. But she could not bring herself to believe her eyes - it could not be the same, surely? And yet it looked exactly as it had in the warm light of that hotel room years ago, couched thoughtfully in Nanette McFadden’s wallet, always near to her heart - and somehow, it had been ripped away, and now appeared as though blasphemed in the hand of another.

“You recognize it,” Iso said, a grin growing on his bloodied lips. “I knew you would.”

“It’s not.”

“You can’t deny it.”

“It’s not hers.”

“Oh, so you do know.”

She planted her finger firmly on the trigger but it refused to curl, as if to say: wait. You need to know. You can’t do this yet. 

A part of her knew, too, that she was intent on capturing him, and should be. He could provide a wealth of information, given time and pressure, and that was not an opportunity passed up idly. And yet there was nothing but red before her, clouding her vision and burning away logic like litmus paper before a hungry match.

You can’t let him get away with this.

“I almost didn’t get away with it,” Iso groaned, the wound paining him now. “She was smart. She was fast. She almost outplayed me. Outplayed me, can you believe it? I was shocked.”

“Shut up.”

“It took me a month just to learn her name. She would barely speak, no matter what we did. Nanette McFadden.

“Keep her name out of your mouth.”

“Apologies. It’s Dr. McFadden. How could I forget?”

“I said-

“And you would not believe, the last words on her lips before I killed her-”

She let the pistol offer her response. It was a clean shot, and the final word of their conversation. For a few brief moments, she wondered if there would be some chain reaction to his execution, and his radiance would bring him back to life like a vengeful revenant. But Iso would not stir further.

A few minutes later, the cavalry arrived, borne on a cloud of dust at her back. They were few in number; she smelled blood, and sensed casualties. But Tanasawit appeared calm as she dismounted her motorcycle and studied the scene, her approval mute.

“I did what I had to do.”

“No need to explain to me.”

“I realize now it was in error.”

“You’ve done it, one way or another. No use in lamenting your decision.”

“I was rash.”

She was rash. She had meant all this time to find him, take him, turn him in, and do her job properly, according to the rules and regulations she had always held so dear. How much could they have learned from a captive Iso? How satisfying would it have been to see him held in detention for months and months as they chipped away at his defenses? And how she would have longed to see such a cold-hearted, stone-faced killer brought so low by her coercion and deception…

“You did what you had to do.”

“No. I did what I wanted.”

She stooped the retrieved the trinket from his palm; even spattered with dust and gravel, it was resplendent. Years ago she had looked upon it with awe and admiration, feeling so grateful that Nanette had allowed her to see it. Now it only leeched bitterness onto her bare skin, and burned so fiercely in her hand that she stuffed it in her jeans pocket without a second thought, as though she could not bear its touch.

“We will bury him here,” Tanasawit informed her, standing over the deceased radiant’s body. Iso did not look so fierce or cold now; he appeared all too human, the light in his eyes gone. 

“Give him a proper ceremony, if you can.”

“We will not. Ténéré will grant him whatever he deserved before he passes on to what awaits him next.”

She nodded, understanding without truly understanding. Behind her, Rouchefort’s dragoons arrived in full number; they were wearied and tattered, and one of them bore a bloody bandage around his arm, but they were all intact. She did not need to ask how the engagement in the village had ended. 

“I thought you were going to capture him.”
“I was.”

“What happened?”

“I was rash.”

Rouchefort spared a few seconds of silence for the silent body of the radiant beneath him, then shrugged his shoulders. He clearly didn’t see the humanity the same way she did, or perhaps he was just used to this particular sight, given his line of work. She couldn’t tell, but he turned away and gave orders to his men as the Tuareg fighters began preparing a hole for Iso, having stripped his body for anything important to hand over. The grave would be unmarked; no stone, nor pearl, nor pile of gleaming quartz sand would mark the spot for future generations to take note of. No epitaph, nor condemnation would be granted to complete the rites. He was granted a moment of silence as their work was finished, and then left behind to pass on to ténéré, and then to whatever awaited him next. She imagined, maybe in the distant future, that would be a spot where lilacs might bloom, after the rains came again and the gravel was washed into mud and the passage of time transposed life upon the plain. 

For now, it would disappear to the naked eye, along with what remained of Li Zhao Yu, just another lost memory in a vast and incomprehensible desert.


Iselin was far more at home in the tattered veils of fog and misty rain showers than Kirra was. Her comfort level showed in her energy, her confidence, and her sharp, measured movements; Kirra, on the other hand, lagged behind.

“I’m cold,” she complained, even as she wore Iselin’s stylized white jacket, which she had wrapped around her thoroughly. “This is nonsense. It’s even worse than home.”

“It reminds me of my home.”

“Bloody hell,” she swore. “Remind me to only take that trip with you during the summer.”

“The summer months would be kinder to you,” Iselin admitted, allowing herself a little amusement at Kirra’s plight. “But even then, mornings are chilly. You’ll find dew at every step.”

“Not my style,” Kirra whistled. “Are we there yet?”

“We’re close.”

“Bloody hell.”

Iselin led on, and in spite of Kirra’s protests, her girlfriend soldiered on behind her. They had a job to do, and they were not going to abandon it just because of some unpleasant weather. Scotland was notorious for this no matter the time of year, anyhow. 

In spite of the dreary conditions Iselin had enjoyed her time here, in no small part because it felt like the nearest thing she could have to a vacation with Kirra. They were on duty, and had to maintain a limited public presence because of that, but she still found the space to share tender and meaningful moments with her partner. They idly chatted in their modest accommodations, whiled away the evening hours over a simple meal, and enjoyed showering together after a cold night spent intertwined under the covers. If not for their occupation, it could have been a simple life.

Iselin had never imagined herself yearning for such a thing.

“We’re nearly there,” she encouraged Kirra, who was lagging again as a chilly rain picked up with a wind out of the north. “Just hang tight. We’ll be inside soon.”

“Your jacket’s nice, for what it’s worth.”

“It had better be, given what I paid for it.”

“Still doesn’t keep out the chill.”

“You’re just not used to it. Hang in there, kjære, you can make it.”

The use of that little sobriquet, Kirra’s favorite and the one she found most endearing, perked her up. At the eleventh hour she sallied forth at Iselin’s side, the two of them arriving before the rain-spattered brickwork of the local constabulary just five minutes ahead of schedule. Iselin held the door open for Kirra on their way in.

The officers regarded them with suspicion even after they had named themselves and showed their identification. Perhaps they did not quite believe what they were seeing; or, perhaps, their disdain for radiants shone through. Iselin caught one of the younger officers staring and shot him a sharp glare back in response, dissuading him from making whatever comment was going through his head about either of them.

Keep it to yourselves. Business forward.

The constable in charge led them back to the kiosk’s cell block, which was a meager subterranean hallway with four rudimentary cells built into the building’s foundation. It was a humid, moldy, poorly lit cloister with a single occupant, as expected.

“Well, hey there.” Kirra spoke first, taking the lead as they had agreed. “You must be Clove. Is that right?”

The crumpled figure lying on the dingy cot recoiled at the unfamiliar voices, compacting itself into a ball and hiding away underneath a moth-eaten blanket.

“Get lost,” it snapped, the voice muffled by the wool. “Not interested in visitors.”

“We’ll only ask ten minutes of your time,” Kirra said reassuringly. “You are Clove, correct?”

“That’s the name I keen to, I s’pose.”

The figure sat up and revealed themselves. They were young, with short black hair trimmed back into a messy half-bob, freckled cheeks reflecting the dull light from the hallway as they studied their guests. They were much shorter than Iselin had imagined; indeed, she wondered how somebody this waifish could achieve even half of the criminal record they reportedly possessed.

“What do you want with me?” Clove asked, doubtful. “If yer here from the bailiff’s office, I already told that haggard old bastard that I-”

“We’re not with the authorities,” Iselin said, sharply. “Not with those authorities, anyway.”

“Now, Deadlock,” Skye chided her, pulling out their codenames for unfamiliar company. “Let’s be polite.”

“I am being polite. But we’re here on business.”
“You can piss off with your business, then,” Clove said, scoffing and showing off sharp canines as they did so. 

“You haven’t even heard us out.”

“Don’t wannae.”

“Ten minutes. That’s all we ask. We can get you out of that cell and into some nicer clothes of your choice.”

Clove’s clothes would have once been multiple fashion statements of their own, but were now ragged and torn and sodden with various filth, suggesting their last free days had not been so kind to them. Perhaps jail was a mercy? But Skye could read them like a book, and knew a proud creature desperate for liberty when she saw one. She knelt down and planted herself against the bars, near as she could get to them, making herself smaller too.

“I’ve read your file, from start to finish,” she said. “I know it’s been a hard knock life for you, Clove.”

“Like hell you’d know,” they scoffed, unconvinced.

“More than you might guess. I grew up pretty rough, too.”

Clove did not show any signs of reevaluating their stance, but they did turn towards Skye subtly, and did not have a snarky retort prepared for this one. Skye took it as a sign that she was making progress, and forged on.

“Yeah, my paw was pretty in and out early on. Mum did what she could, but she struggled. I had to raise myself.”

“Little feral child too, were ye?” Clove asked, perking up.

Skye chuckled. “Something like that,” she said.

“You don’t look like it.”

“I cleaned myself up good and proper thanks to finding meaningful work,” Skye said. “That’s why we’re here, Clove. We want to make you the same offer. I want to give you what I got, and let you have the same chance.”

Clove was now listening intently. They were not quite swayed - and Skye sensed it would take more than just a silver tongue and fancy words to sway them. Quite the opposite, they were inclined towards action. Skye understood how to handle that, and what it would take.

“Let me make you this offer,” she said, making eye contact with the young Scot, who did not shirk away in spite of their reservations. “We’ll get you out of that cell. You can get some new clothes. We’ll pay. Then we can talk terms?”

“Who…who are you both?”

Skye and Deadlock exchanged a look, as if to say who’s gonna tell them?

“We are the Valorant Protocol,” Deadlock said.

“We take under our wing talented young radiants who are in need of guidance and support,” said Skye.

“And we want you.”

It was not the first time Clove had been wanted. But it was the first time they had been wanted for something good, something meaningful, and something they might find agreement with. Not entirely convinced, but swayed by the promise of clean clothes and a little shopping trip, they nodded firmly, and in five minutes flat they were back on the streets, flanked now by their new colleagues.


 

 

 

 

Notes:

Putting that "Major Character Death" archive tag to good work, aren't I? He won't be the last :)

Anyways it only felt appropriate to share the song for this chapter after the big reveal: Tinariwen - Ténéré Tàqqàl (https://open.spotify.com/track/31bEtxaecI7LQqwsTL4NxH?si=cf7b66ab73054273)

Chapter 73: Interlude - VII

Summary:

A return to the events of 1975.

Trapped in Beirut amid the first phases of furious fighting, which coincide with the global span of the First Light, Sabine meets a new friend and begins to wonder if she will ever see home again as the city's turmoil deepens week by week.

Notes:

This is another one of "those" chapters with nothing too explicit, but some heavy content to follow. Reader discretion is advised for realistic, graphic violence.

And I would be remiss not to post this chapter's attendant piece, one of my favorites and an early 80s classic:

The Human League - The Lebanon (https://open.spotify.com/track/2nkRXI2IWPrye8THCOizqX?si=0aaaf74db5a64eea)

Chapter Text

Time passed differently after Beirut shuddered to a halt. 

What happened that night should have been an anomaly for the city, as it was for much of the rest of the world. The setting sun bent a brilliant purple sky marred by polygonal formations like artificial constellations, power grids faltered and withered and sparked, television screens chattered through waves of static, satellites ceased to transmit temporarily, and come dawn the world would wonder why their sons, brothers, daughters, and mothers could suddenly express radiance. It would be a word on the tip of every tongue, given enough time, and before long scholars and pundits would coin the night’s events as the first light, as radiants themselves would term it.

The gunfire in Beirut that night should have been an anomaly too, if events had transpired differently. So much was out of her control that she could only guess at what invisible hand might be moving the world around her, and she tried to pretend things could go back to normal. There was a tentative hope, shared by all, that maybe the issue would pass and by passing resolve itself without further discord. 

On the second night, something much heavier thumped in the darkness and shook the windows of her hotel balcony, and she realized that this was not going to pass of its own accord. Unable to sleep, she lay there in bed and listened to the alternating cacophony of small arms and heavier weapons in the streets below, hoping that an ephemeral period of normalcy could hold and allow her to find a way out tomorrow.

But Lebanon’s civil war had only just begun, and Beirut would be its first victim.


Day three.

Vincent Fabron sat in the lobby, reading a newspaper, oddly calm as though nothing were amiss. Even as she approached him, the crackle of distant gunfire rattled in her skull; two hours of sleep was nothing new for her, but so much had happened over the last forty-eight hours that she was beginning to dissociate from herself, her body increasingly feeling like an empty vessel that was moving automatically. Not quite out of control, and not quite herself, she moved like a robot down the halls, driven by base needs to temporarily exit her shelter. She wished she could appear as serene as he did, sitting there in a plush chair with his feet propped up on a weathered ottoman, unmoved by the gunfire outside as though this were an everyday occurrence for him. 

“You must be wondering what we’ve gotten ourselves into,” Vincent said, not even looking up as she approached. “Perhaps you’d like to read the paper?”

“No we about it,” she snapped. “I’m leaving. And you’ll do nothing to stop me.”

“So be it,” Vincent said, shrugging. “Good luck getting out of here now.”

“What does that mean?”

“Maybe you should read the paper.”

She wanted to rip the paper out of his hands and shred it in front of his eyes before turning on him. His attitude was insufferable as always, but she wasn’t about to waste energy on him, not today; the situation was severe enough that he wasn’t even intent on turning his attention to her, so fixated was he on reading. So Sabine sought out her own source of information, and learned what was happening in fairly short order by asking around, masking her true intentions behind the façade of a frightened tourist who just wanted some answers and a way home.

“A riot, ma’am,” the uniformed valet informed her, barely concealing his own anxiety. “Nothing to fret about. If you would so kindly return to-”

“What was the gunfire?”

“Just some disturbance further in the city. No danger here.”

“It was closer last night.”

“The authorities have the situation under control.”

“Which authorities?”

The valet refused to say. He quickly found something else to occupy himself with and she was left with little more than a cold shoulder, but she at least knew this: the hunt for Nanette McFadden was over, and they had lost her trail two nights ago in a single fateful moment.

Her belief in that fact was reinforced the next day when Graeme Steensbroek returned with a single man at his back. They stumbled into the hotel lobby and made for the nearest telephone; their clothes were torn and ragged, their eyes wild and bloodshot, and Graeme’s right hand was wrapped in a bloody bandage, dark red hues suggesting the wound was dealt not long ago. For the first time since meeting him, Sabine saw weakness in his eyes; fatigue and struggle had deepened the lines in his face, and his usual bluster was absent.

“They caught us near the border,” he said, gulping down clean water from shimmering plastic bottles, one after the other. “They caught us completely by surprise. We never even thought we’d run into anybody…”

“Who caught you?”

He spat a thick gob of phlegm onto the carpeted floor. “Does it matter?” he grunted. “Could be Lebanese. Could be Palestinians, Syrians, maybe even Israelis. Could have been any of them. But it doesn’t matter.”

“Where are the others?”

“Dead. Cut down in their cars or on the road. We thought we were hot on her trail, but somebody was hot on ours and we had no idea.”

Graeme laughed. His wound was bleeding again, staining the bandage with a curtain of bright fresh crimson like a new swatch of paint. 

“Irony is, I’m almost certain it was just bad luck,” he said. “The ambush had nothing to do with her. We were in the wrong place at the wrong time, and ran into the wrong people.”

“Something serious has happened. Even here. Do you know what it is?”

Graeme clicked his tongue then laughed. “Sure has,” he said, with grim amusement. “And haven’t a clue what. We barely made it into the city. Hey, have you got any liquor? Water’s not doing it…”

She had in fact spirited away a bottle of brandy from the concierge days ago, for the sake of her own comfort and to have a little token of her trip to keep her comfortable with, but she was not about to share that with Graeme Steensbroek of all people. She had much to think about on her end, too, and brandy would help with that now that she was apparently stuck. The first thing she had to consider was the image of Willard Cotton, a once-proud and sinister man who traipsed about the halls of Kingdom Corporation in his impeccably tailored suit and his spiffy Oxfords, face-down in a pool of his own blood on some nameless country road in eastern Lebanon. 

Serves him right. There was no love lost between them; the sinister man would have thought the same of her, had it been her feet in those Oxfords. 

But there was much more to think about, now that Graeme had returned and it was clear the majority of the Kingdom team had not returned with him. As they settled in for what would prove to be yet another long night, she sat at the edge of her bed with a snifter of brandy in hand, wincing every time a gunshot echoed in the night, and counted the pools of light that spread across the city like the nodes of some great nervous system. 

They were not streetlights - those had guttered out, one by one, as the city’s power grid failed or was sabotaged or otherwise damaged by fighting. They were checkpoints, individual checkpoints run by men and women of various creed and faction, soaking themselves in the grimy glow of kerosene lamps or the artificial shine of construction floodlights, turning the otherwise dark city into a hodgepodge of electric bonfires that divided street and boulevard, neighborhood and district, and man from fellow man. All through the night, sporadic gunfire rang out, and some of those checkpoints vanished into the darkness, while others expanded in size.

It was the strangest way she could ever imagine watching a war unfold, and she watched it well into the early hours of the morning, slowly draining her body of its vitality and the bottle of its brandy. Every so often, a rocket would flare up over the far suburbs, and a barrage of gunfire would follow. Twice, the boulevard beneath her exploded into action as vehicles raced into the city, their tires screeching and their engines roaring before they disappeared around the bend into the darkness. Once, she was certain she heard a woman scream in the distance. 

And through it all, she sat there on her bed looking out the balcony window, wondering what particular fate would befall her in the coming days. She had not yet abandoned the already distant notion of escape, but she began to think it was far too late for that - knowing too that there was little for her to return to, after all this. Retaining her job was a foregone conclusion, and there was no way she could return home without great shame, and she might even face legal action depending on the manner of her return.  

So now what, Sabine?

One thing was abundantly clear above all else: the hunt for Nanette McFadden was over, and she would never see her again. That of all things finally brought Sabine Callas to tears, and then to a restless sleep as she sat slumped over in her chair as the sun rose over Beirut.


Day twelve.

Fabron and Graeme could not agree on anything - whether it was escape plans, or breakfast, they never suffered a moment of accord. Sabine sat these battles out, preferring to fight her own and leave the two belligerents behind, but every time she found a way out the noose closed further.

Taxicabs ceased to run through the streets, their drivers and occupants alike deathly afraid of the nocturnal checkpoints that were a death sentence if you happened to be from the wrong neighborhood or expressed the wrong dogma. 

The airport, nominally functioning, had reserved all flights out for embassy staff and political attachés. Most Europeans had vanished in the first couple of days, followed by the Asians and then the Americans; the holidaymakers, the contract workers, the space age nomads and modern explorers had all absconded in waves in rapid succession. Only the French remained in full force - stubbornly holding onto one of the last vestiges of their colonial golden age, they occupied their embassy buildings and gated estates and faced the tide with grim aplomb.

There were ways out of the country inland, but none of them were trustworthy or secure. They had already learned that lesson the hard way; Graeme’s wound was healing, but he had not regained full use of his hand, and they were running low on fresh bandages. Sabine was not yet prepared to place her fate in the hands of a white-knuckled cab driver or a greasy fixer who made promises he couldn’t keep, and so she stayed put.

What now?

At least the hotel continued functioning, in spite of the escalating chaos outside its gilded doors. Employees came to work, food and spirits were delivered regularly, and a battalion of housekeepers kept the house as best as they possibly could. For now, things had not fallen apart. But she could sense that invisible hand was now tugging at the seams, trying to find purchase from which it could tear the fabric of the city apart beyond repair. 

“I’m telling you, Fabron, there’s no way I’m going back out there. Especially not with you.”

“My dear friend, do you happen to have an airplane on hand?”

“Of course I don’t.”

“Then I’d like to hear a better idea.”

“I’d rather risk my neck at sea than follow you out the door.”

Graeme scoffed, and Vincent Fabron found the dismissal amusing, which only aggravated the already upset Dutchman further. He swept Vincent’s newspaper clean out of his hands, scattering the pages onto the carpet in disarray.

“You’re going to get yourself killed, you stupid fuck,” Graeme hissed, as Vincent clasped his hands and folded his legs in mute defense. “Do you not understand?”

“I understand the situation quite well, in fact. I read the newspaper.”

“Damn the newspapers. Sixteen of us went out east. How many of us walked back through that door?”

“You, unfortunately.”

Two,” Graeme hissed. “Two of us survived. We survived by the skin of our teeth. I am not going to throw my life away so idly for one of your balloon-headed schemes.”

“Are you afraid, Graeme?”

“Afraid? What? Hell, I’m smart, not afraid.”

“You fear what you do not know.”

“Is that supposed to convince me to come along with you on your mad escape?”

“It’s your choice.” Vincent shrugged, picked up the scattered pages of his newspaper, and resumed sipping his coffee. “I am not trying to sway you one way or another. I am proposing a plan of action, that and nothing more. It beats sitting around here, much as I appreciate the hotel’s quality service.”

“You’re going to get yourself killed, and I’m not dying with you. Go die alone.”

“So be it, then.”

Vincent’s amusement had died down, but he was confident and poised, in great contrast to Graeme who was on a hair trigger. The Dutchman did not provoke him further, but he began pacing the width and breadth of the hotel’s enormous, lavishly-decorated dining hall, muttering to himself about mad hatter and stupid Frenchman and throwing every foul word in the dictionary at an imagined opponent. Sabine was both amused and unsettled, and was grateful when he finally stalked out of the room. Amid distant gunfire, Vincent picked that moment to approach, to her chagrin.

“Don’t sell me whatever you’re trying to do.”

“I’m offering you the same option I gave him. It’s the only offer you’ll get, so I advise that you listen.”

Vincent’s expression was grave enough that it demanded her attention, albeit only briefly. He sat down across from her, his newspaper discarded and his coffee finished, all business. His normal smug aura had faded noticeably and she saw genuine concern flash across his face as a distant cacophony of gunfire crawled nearer to them with each shot, leaving the still air between them electric. 

“I have made certain arrangements, with people I have networked with in this city,” he informed her. “If that already dissuades you, then-”

“I’m listening. But choose your words carefully.”

“They are not official, nor exactly agreeable, but they are reliable and good for their word - as long as you pay.”

“Who are they, Vincent?”

He shook his head, to her disappointment. “Even now, I can’t give away their cover,” he said. “But in two days time, at six o’clock sharp, there will be a convoy of three cars waiting for me at the terminus of the Rue Mar Elias. From there, we will discreetly travel north and to Batroun - and from there, to freedom, and a new decision for you.”

“A new decision?”

Vincent nodded firmly. “Wherever you’d like to go, the route is open from there,” he said. “But I will offer you a choice of my own. We can talk more about it when we’re out of here. How does that sound?”

“I want to know more.”

“I cannot spoil.”

“Spoil? This is life or death, Vincent.”

“It’s beyond my ability to share every detail with you, and I will not let you make an uninformed decision.”

She scoffed abrasively, making him flinch. His eyebrow twitched, and while he maintained his comfortable expression after that, she knew that bothered him. She knew, too, what he was looking for - no matter what this offer would end up being, it would somehow benefit him. That alone was enough to dissuade her.

“I will pass,” she declared. “Thanks, but no thanks.”

“You are about to make a fateful decision.”

“Aren’t we all?” she scoffed. 

“You’re afraid, too,” Vincent said, smiling. “But not like the Dutchman is.”

“You don’t know me.”

“I can tell you’re afraid of letting yourself open up. And you’re afraid of letting me in...because you’re afraid of who you’d become.”

Sabine was unsure of many things now, but there was one thing she was certain of: she was not afraid of Vincent Fabron, and she did not exist just to tickle his fancies and warm his bed at night. So when she dismissed him with a harsh laugh, a shake of her head, and a turned back, she felt more confident than ever in her answer to his offer. She knew she wouldn’t get another one, and that was fine; she would find her own way out of Beirut before trusting her fate to him, and she could tell that would bother him for a long time by the way he fumed as she turned and walked out of the ballroom, gunfire in the distance accompanying her footsteps across the tiled floor. 


Day fifteen.

Vincent Fabron was gone. As promised, he left at six o’clock sharp in a convoy of nondescript vehicles at the terminus of the Rue Mar Elias. Though Sabine did not know it at the time, he left the city unscathed and met up with his real employers at an arranged location in the quiet seaside town of Batroun, where he returned to Moscow to deliver his report and receive the punishment due for his failure to track down the rogue American. Though he would not admit it to his superiors, he had far greater interest in another rogue American who had captured his attention - one that he would not soon forget, even as he assumed she would end up dead or worse in the ruins of Beirut.

The war wore on in spite of Vincent Fabron’s departure. It began to feel more like a war, too, as the second week began and the hotel loomed heavy with apprehension above her.

The valets were fewer in number, no longer as ubiquitous in their bright Prussian blue overcoats as they once were. The housekeepers did their best to keep the hotel’s fixtures bright and the rooms cleared, but their battalion became a company, and was from there reduced to a mere platoon. The hosts kept themselves busy, but one by one they withdrew to their own affairs and left desks unstaffed and the dining hall empty and dark. 

Those who remained were stretched thin to cover the needs of an influx of guests - not the holidaymakers and businessmen of days gone by, but scared and tired locals with means who sought a more secure shelter from the crisis at their doorstep. Sabine rubbed shoulders with many of them as she made her rounds, trying to keep herself busy and figure out just what she was going to do to get out. Increasingly, shelter-in-place seemed like the safest idea, but she knew that safety was an illusion and it would not last forever. The stream of tired men, stalwart women, and frightened children who entered the hotel in search of safety reminded her of this fact, and of the necessity of getting out. 

She cried a few times - sometimes from fatigue, sometimes out of hopelessness, but the whole time lamenting the loss of her best friend and companion. Had all those shared late nights in the lab, all the trials and tribulations, the time spent at each others’ backs all been in vain? Were the tiny moments they shared around coffee urns and glowing computer screens discarded to the past, never to be reconsidered? Had all the words of comfort and support and the inside jokes meant nothing? Now it felt like it did, in fact, mean nothing, and that hurt her more than any bullet or wound could. 

As she nursed her emotional wounds, Graeme Steensbroek nursed his physical ones, and he decided to make his move.

“Twenty days,” he said, with a grimace. He had a carryall duffel in one hand and a Kalashnikov rifle in the other. “Twenty days is enough. I’m breaking out.”

“Where the hell are you going?”

“Out,” he snapped, jabbing a bony thumb at the door. “Are you with us, or not?”

It was one of the crudest, saddest, most desperate attempts at freedom she had ever seen. Us was Graeme and the lone surviving Kingdom agent, and no others; they had two guns and two packs between them, a single shortwave radio, and the clothes on their backs. They looked desperate, too, with wild eyes and frizzy hair and frayed nerves offering little confidence in their endeavor. She would not share their fate with them.

“Then feel free to die here,” Graeme spat, when she rejected the offer. “We’re making for the French embassy. Do or die, and I sure as hell don’t plan on dying.”

“Good luck out there. Nice knowing you.”

“Stupid stubborn woman,” he growled, but then his features softened briefly. “It was nice knowing you, too. I will pray for you, if you really won’t come.”

“Don’t bother. Pray for yourselves.”

She wasn’t the praying type, and didn’t intend on following through if he asked, but thankfully he didn’t. He muttered something under his breath to her, then turned on his heels and left with his compatriot.

Maybe it was the wrong decision; maybe it had sealed her fate. And when they had left through those gilded doors, she almost regretted not going with them. She was on her own now, and had nobody left in the hotel that she could call upon. The realization hit her that night, but she did not lament it; instead she cracked open a new bottle of brandy and sat out on the balcony and watched the grim menagerie twinkle across Beirut’s streets, illuminated from above every so often by a mortar shell or tracer fire. She no longer feared death the way she had before; she only hoped it would come quickly when it did.


Day…twenty-three? 

She had to count in weeks now.

Three weeks. And counting.

She had never been fond of the concept of writing her thoughts down, but desperate times called for desperate measures. Bereft of her friend, confidant, and sounding board, she had to settle for a leatherbound notebook that she found in the nightstand, tucked away alongside compact copies of the Bible, the Qur’an, and the national tourism booklet. When she went down to the front desk to request a pen, she found nobody there; the lobby was instead thronged with refugees, who slept on the floor or on makeshift mats and sat in grim clusters and pairs, patiently waiting for directions they would never receive. She admired their patience and adherence to custom, and their refusal to cast aside familiar norms and descend into chaos.

But she was not the same as them, and she hopped the desk and stole a fountain pen without a second thought. There was nobody there to stop her, and she imagined there wouldn’t be anytime soon. She also checked for bottles of brandy, but found none; the fleeing hotel staff had absconded with much of what remained, and she only found cheap wine and empty boxes among other signs of looting. 

That afternoon, she laid eyes on a tank for the first time. 

It crawled along the boulevard at a lazy pace, brushing past abandoned cars and discarded belongings indifferently, its barrel turning left and right like an anteater’s snout searching for a meal. When it had found a suitable target, it confidently rolled to an intersection, turned down a narrow street, and fired three rounds in short order down the street, sending dust and smoke billowing up into the air with each shot. 

As the overconfident crew prepared to back up and turn out of the street, their fates were sealed by their hubris; she watched as a troika of figures, their features indiscernible from a distance, ran out of a nearby building completely unseen by the hapless crew. They sprinted up to the tank, and each man tossed a small object into its open hatch. Seconds later, as the troika hastily withdrew, a pillar of flame and black smoke shot out of the open hatch and the tank ceased to move, bright flames spewing from its hatches and barrel.

She learned three valuable lessons about combat that day from her hotel balcony:

Don’t fight alone.

If you do, check your angles.

What you don’t know about your enemy can and will kill you.

The diesel burned through the night, as a cacophony of gunfire rattled the still air and shook her windows. Exhausted as she was, she could not sleep; and sleepless though she might be, she could not bring herself to write anything in her journal. The notebook and pen were useless in her hands and she abandoned the effort as the sun rose, catching what little sleep she could before clashes resumed in the morning. 

She was grateful for the lack of dreams, but a part of her wished she could withdraw like that, and find comfort in fantasy there. She wanted to see Nanette one more time, and find comfort in her arms and voice, if only for a passing moment. There was no waking up to that familiar comfort again, of course - the trope of it was all just a bad dream would not save her now. But she wanted that solace again, even if just in passing, so that she could wake up the next morning and face what had come.


Week four. Week five?

The armed men came in ones and twos at first, promising no harm to the refugees and reassuring them of their safety. They were looking for supplies, they explained, and asked politely for any medical equipment or fabric that could be spared for makeshift gauze. What little could be spared was provided, and they offered profuse gratitude on their way out, with a promise to pay the debt back in full.

Sabine did not believe it, and did not engage with them at all. A morose young man next to her stood with his arms folded, frowning. 

“They’ll come back alright,” he said, in accented English. “They will ask for more, and when we cannot provide, they will take it.”

“No doubt.”

“Do not trust them,” he warned her. “They will ask an inch today and tomorrow take a mile.”

“Hmm.”

She didn’t trust him, either, but she appreciated his verve and his realistic outlook on the situation. She knew better than to trust anybody at this point, but was grateful for the first words she had exchanged in days. 

And they did come back two days later, with more bodies and more weapons, and requested a distribution of available medical aid and food. Food supplies were limited, but nowhere near out; certain persons of social status among the refugees had organized rationing, and directed the preparation of group meals accordingly while taking the occasional deliveries that made it through from the city’s port. It was a promising system, but it could only last if its organizers did, and Sabine was keenly aware of how thin the tightrope they walked was.

On the third day, the armed men came to stay, and the tightrope frayed into impossibly thin strands as they took over the hotel and secured its resources for themselves.

Wearing patches of bright red cedar trees on a white background on their arms, they seized food and medicine, ousted people from rooms, and bullied those who resisted with verbal and physical abuse. They openly drank and smoked and made little effort to retain any sense of order, and they bitterly bickered among themselves as they wondered about what to do next and wondered what would happen if their new base of operations came under attack. As for the refugees who were so ill-treated, some fled for better shelter; some stayed put in hopes of a quick resolution to the madness. 

The morose young man who had spoken to Sabine remained scarce, but she passed him by chance in a stairwell one day as she was going down to find what food she could and stow it away in her room. He recognized her as they passed by, but averted his eyes.

“You were right,” she said. 

“I was right?”

“Did you know these men?”

“I know many men,” he said, cryptically. “I’d prefer not to say how.”

“Keep your secrets, if you’d like. But you have no reason to hide from me. I am not one of them.”

If her manner of dress and social convention distinguished her, her skin and hair made her stand out entirely. Hardly any other tourists remained here; those who were still in the country had hunkered down elsewhere, or retreated to the embassy quarter. The young man remained morose but his suspicions faltered and he allowed himself to open up, albeit carefully, as they stood mere feet apart in the hot, humid stairwell.

“Cigarette for your troubles,” she said, offering one. “If you have a lighter.”

“If you’re offering, then so am I.”

He withdrew a lighter from his pocket, and they made the exchange. She was grateful for her tendency to travel with a pack, no matter where to, but her pack was growing dangerously light. She wondered if she could strike up a deal, here and now, to their mutual benefit.

“What’s your name?”

“I don’t share that openly.”

“Got problems on your heels?”

“No,” he said, averting his eyes. “Just caution. You could call me an information broker.”

“What’s that supposed to mean?”

He shrugged his scrawny shoulders. “Whatever you want it to mean.”

“You deal in secrets?”

“Of a sort.”

“What brought you here, then?”

“A different kind of secret.”

“You’re a tough nut to crack.”

“What’s that supposed to mean?”

He threw the same question back in her face, and smiled deviously. She should have been annoyed, but she had taking a liking to him quickly, especially as he had made no overtly crude or suggestive comments to her unlike her previous company. Before they parted ways, he did share a little secret with her.

“Room 924,” he said, as he stubbed the remains of his cigarette out. “We’re setting up shop there.”

“Who’s we?”

“Those of us who want to remain alive,” he said, with a grimace, “and realize we can’t go it alone.”

“How many?”

“Just two others, right now. But we’re good company. You could do worse.”

“I’ll sleep on it.”

“Don’t sleep in too late.”

“Do you have weapons?”

He nodded. “One for you, if you’d like,” he said, “and if you’re trained.”

“I’m not.”

“No better way to learn.”

He nodded firmly at her as they parted ways for the day; she was quite unconvinced of the merits of his proposal, but as she struggled for sleep that night she thought it over.

How could this all get any worse? She would not trust her fate to mere strangers, but she had refused to trust it to her Kingdom colleagues and escorts; now, her options were fewer, and going it alone was increasingly dangerous.

The first barrage of bullets that penetrated her hotel room’s windows and the balcony door convinced her that she had no other option. And as she weathered the successive barrages in the safety of the bathroom, curled up in the ornate tub with her arms around her legs and her head resting against a cold unforgiving porcelain mockery of pillow, she realized that there was no way she could endure this alone without cracking. When the first light of dawn peered into the bathroom from the bullet-riddled windows and the shattered balcony door, she hastily dressed, gathered what few belongings she valued, and absconded for Room 924.


The second month of siege. Weeks no longer mattered.

The morose man had plainly introduced himself as Amir, an information broker who happened to be in the right place at the wrong time. He was no longer so morose when he was with good company, but she sensed that he was reserved about certain things. She figured it came with the territory of breaking information, and did not press the issue.

Other present company was Naim and Nina - Naim a courier for a Syrian company, who was similarly in the right place at the wrong time, and Nina a student, activist, and agitator who had been preparing for this eventuality for some time. With two rooms between the four of them, a shared stockpile, rifles, ammunition, and medical supplies, they had quite a stronghold on the ninth floor of the hotel, and were intent on defending it.

“We’ll hold out as long as we need to,” Nina said proudly, puffing out her chest as she did so. She was barely five feet tall, with a short crisp bob and sharp chin and fierce eyes, and she carried her rifle with her as though she were born with it. “We will weather the storm. Better days will relieve Beirut, inchallah.

Naim did not share her conviction, and spent much of his idle time standing out in the hall behind a makeshift barricade of unnecessary furniture, clutching his rifle tightly as though to let go would mean death. Sabine approached him once, but he jumped at her presence.

“We cannot stay here,” he insisted, through gritted teeth, his Dimashqi accent tinged with learned French. “First chance we see, we have to run. Otherwise, what awaits us but dismay and then death? I wish to return home.”

It was hardly the perfect company, but they had a high ground position that they had fortified and were not willing to let go of. They shared cigarettes, played cards, laughed and joked and reflected on the frivolities they had once enjoyed before circumstances forced their departure, and once or twice they engaged in deep conversation that even Sabine listened to, though she did not engage herself. She learned about their backgrounds and families, their hopes and dreams, picked up a functional knowledge of French and crude, basic Arabic, and found some degree of kinship and connection with people she had never imagined having ties with.

A couple of the itinerant hotel employees joined them, along with a few younger residents of Beirut who could see the writing on the wall and knew they had to fend for themselves, and before long they had a redoubt and a proper garrison prepared for the storm that was quickly approaching.

The storm outside their hotel drew its power inward, as the armed factions that fought for control of Beirut’s streets and checkpoints began searching for stalwart fortresses to garrison for a long war. The downtown hotels and high-rise developments were staunch bulwarks, French cement and Lebanese construction, and as such made attractive objectives for the menagerie of fighters, activists, and warlords who tangled with each other for control. Before long, the lower levels of the hotel were transformed into a battleground, one that inched up towards them floor by floor.

She did not know what day, week, or month it was when she caught the scout in the iron sights of her heavy rifle. She aimed the AK directly at his neck, intending to put a hole in his throat if he moved a muscle. He was young, barely into his twenties, but he too was armed and she was taking no chances.

La tudhini,” he pleaded, lowering his weapon and raising his arms. “Ana min alharasah alhayyati-

Nina, appearing from behind, shot him twice before Sabine could even register her presence. She finished him off with a third bullet and stood over his broken body, satisfied with her work. Sabine was inwardly horrified, but tried to appear staunch before the woman, who saw through her front easily.

“You think it was merciless,” she said, looting the dead fighter’s body and taking his rifle. “It was a mercy. Better a quick death with us, than the prolonged suffering below.”

“He was surrendering.”

“Yes. And what would we have done?”

“Accept his surrender?”

Nina shook her head firmly. “A forgone conclusion sealed his fate,” she said. “He would have cut and run the moment he could. And nobody can know we’re up here - nobody. We survive in silence.”

Nina dragged his body down the hall to Room 910 and hauled it up and over the balcony through the shattered windows. The dead man was not the first, nor would he be the last person to plummet multiple stories down the hotel’s facade to an inglorious landing on the sunbaked cobblestones below. Sabine tried to rationalize it, but found more questions than answers. When she was sick of trying to wrangle with her own feelings, she turned to Amir, who was as good as the hastily-scribbled journal she had abandoned in her old room.

“Nina is a firebrand,” he admitted, gratefully sharing his lighter with her once again. “She and I do not see eye to eye. Nor do we need to. But I understand your concerns.”

“She’s too impetuous.”

“And yet, she’s the reason we’re all here together. She gathered us up.”

“She’s a danger to us all.”

“And yet, she might have saved your life out there.”

Amir clicked the trigger of his lighter, thoughtful. Thin tendrils of smoke pirouetted lazily into the still air, the silence of the ninth floor cut apart every so often by a deep, bone-shaking thrum from above - armored cars on the street below were traversing their guns at maximum elevation and pounding the upper floors of the hotel indiscriminately. Nobody chanced a seat by a window or outer wall; the hallway was the only safe place to be.

“Nina and I do not exactly agree on the principles of politics or what constitutes a life well-lived,” Amir admitted. “She is a communist, and a dedicated one at that.”

“And what are you?”

He chuckled. “An information broker, and that’s all you need to know about it.”

“You like to keep people guessing, don’t you.”

“I admit I get some fun out of it. Who wouldn’t?”

“Where are you from?”

She changed the topic, not because she was frustrated but because she could see another figure drawing up in a nearby doorway. Nina was listening in.

“I am Moroccan by birth,” Amir said. “But I am a citizen of the world, by necessity.”

“Nonsense.”

“And you are American, but I could guess that your worldview is similarly expansive.”

“I’ve never actually been out of the country before.”

“Oh? Well, sometimes there are things about people even I can’t guess, then.”

Amir found that funny, and clicked his lighter a few more times until Nina withdrew. If she were spying, she had picked up little information; Amir offered a highly curated version of himself, and Sabine was smart enough to know that he was not telling the whole truth. She was also smart enough to know that pressing the matter would be the rhetorical equivalent of bashing her head into a brick wall to break through. She paused herself before tipping over the precipice, hoping Amir would volunteer something about himself as they built a bond of trust.

“I sense you were here at the wrong time, too,” he said, after a long period of silence. “But you meant to be here, didn’t you?”

“I had work to do.”

“Ah, yes. No doubt. But this was not a simple job, nor were you here for a career.”

“How do you know?”

“I am good at reading people, and I can read the lines in your face.”

“You wouldn’t be the only one.”

“Duly noted,” he said, nodding. “I was looking for something. Not for myself, no; just information for someone else.”

“Who hired you?”

“Ah, now that would be too far. Even I don’t know the full picture there,” he admitted. “But I did my job as asked. Unfortunately, something unexpected happened.”

“Yeah,” she snorted. “You could say that.”

The howl of heavy rounds slamming into concrete and steel migrated nearer and nearer. Anticipating the inevitable, they huddled up behind their makeshift barricades and lit up another round of cigarettes as night started to fall on Beirut and the gunfire from below grew louder. 


Second month? Third month? There were no calendars to refer to anymore, and no friendly telephone calls from the front desk that could promptly inform her of the date and time. She had to guess to the best of her ability how the passage of time was proceeding. 

Wake-up calls increasingly came in the form of armed men trooping up the stairs - the elevators were no longer in service, after all - to try and assault their fortifications and drive them out. Whoever was on sentry duty at the time would hear them coming from a distance, sound the alarm, and gird themselves for a gunfight that shredded plywood and plaster until their floor more closely resembled the aftermath of a tornado than any sound structure. External walls had cracked and collapsed under fire, load-bearing beams were warped and bent by large shells, pipes burst and ceilings split, and the elements reigned supreme day and night as the hotel was battered by unending conflict.

The first member of their little garrison fell in a fierce firefight in the predawn hours, when a troop of militiamen attempted to overrun them by sheer force. Grenades were tossed, magazines were emptied, and Sabine nearly tripped over a body as she advanced in pursuit of the retreating fighters, firing wildly down the hallway at moonlit shapes that writhed and contorted themselves impossibly in the darkness, mere shadows to her eyes. When the smoke cleared and they counted their bullets and lives, they found a stark shortage of the former and an unfortunate reduction in the latter. One of the hotel employees who had holed up with them, a man whose name she did not even know, had been fatally wounded.

“Well, one less mouth to feed,” Naim quipped. “That’s good for us?”

“One less rifle on our side,” Nina growled, glancing daggers at him. “We cannot bury him. Artaqaa. Help me cast him off, then.”

Naim was frozen in place, so Sabine stepped in to toss his body out of the building. Most of the balconies had been shredded or had fallen from the building in the fighting; they threw the deceased out a gaping hole in one of the rooms, shattered glass and crumbling plaster crunching beneath their feet as they trooped over to the edge and pushed him down. It did not feel like a burial, but it was as good as they could accomplish under such circumstances.

Inna lillahi wa inna ilayhi rajioun,” Nina remarked, breathily. “His fight is over. He was with us until the end.”

“Now what?”

“We are short one rifle,” Nina said grimly. “And we are in need of vengeance for our fallen. Does your heart agree?”

Sabine had never before imagined herself to be capable of such violence, but weeks and weeks of shortage, suffering, and fear had reduced her to something less than her imagined self. Something primal had taken hold, an instinct that drove her to dangerous, irrational, but necessary action. And so she and Nina descended three floors, armed to the teeth, going on the offensive in the middle of the night. 

It was there that she killed her first man, not knowing he would be far from her last.

He stood in the middle of Room 608, dressed in French camo and bloodstained khakis, his rifle lowered and his eyes bloodshot as he stared at her. He hadn’t prepared for this; had any of them truly prepared? Nobody had expected the city to collapse into the state of nature in such a way, but collapse it had, and Sabine would not allow herself to be swept down the sinkhole with everybody else. 

She emptied half of her magazine into his body, firing even after he fell, to ensure he would not make her regret it; she was not inclined to allow a man to shoot her in the back normally, and even more so now. When she turned out into the hallway, she shot another man; he crumpled, but then tried to rise again, steadying himself on the barrel of his rifle. She shot him again through the neck, shattering his trachea and blasting a fan of bright red blood onto the floor. He did not rise after the second shot, and she was more conservative with her bullets this time, knowing he was done.

She had shot two men in the darkness, thinking only of herself, and found both satisfaction and horror in the act as she retreated.

Who could do this? Who have you become? 

But this was practical necessity, and she was nothing if not a practical woman. This was what she had to do to survive, and when she and Nina gathered as much ammunition and food as they could carry and brought it back up to the ninth floor, she realized where her heart lie. 

You had to do this, it said. Do not feel shame for it.

Nina nodded approvingly at her as they delivered their stolen equipment - the first and only time she would ever receive such acknowledgement. It was their first sally forth from the safety of their fortifications, but it would not be their last before the end. 


It was in the third month of their siege that something had changed substantially.

The armed factions that had occupied the hotel fought constantly, but lazily - trading blind fire around corners, throwing grenades with wild abandon, and taunting each other with no intent of following up on their words. They were irregular and untrained, brawling with each other as though this were a mere scrap and not a full-fledged war.

The arrival of a new faction changed everything.

They came with better weapons, more explosives, and their own armored cars and tanks - old and rusted as they were, their engines and weapons still worked, and they were used to full effect for two days of incredibly intense fighting. Some of the factions occupying the hotel cut their losses and ran; others held on stubbornly, rejecting the newcomer as best as they could, but faltering.

On the third day, Sabine knew they had to leave. It was no longer a question for her. The other members of their party were not so certain.

“It’s too dangerous,” Nina insisted, stubbornly holding the line. “We’ve survived thus far up here. What more can they do to us?”

“They could level the entire hotel if they wanted to,” Naim suggested, nervous. “And if they do, what then?”

“They wouldn’t dare. They want it for themselves.”

“And if they can’t have it, then what?”

“Let them come. If we will be martyrs, then let us be proud of it.”

“I’m not going to be a martyr for a cause that’s not my own.”

“Then flee, coward, and chance the streets. How do you think that has worked out for others?”

As Naim and Nina were at odds, the others were circumspect; the two remaining hotel employees did not appear intent on leaving, but Sabine and Amir exchanged knowing looks. They excused themselves for a cigarette, but their absence had obvious intentions.

“We have to leave this place,” she said.

“We do,” he agreed. “But you realize that-”

“I realize,” she said. “I know all too well. But I can’t die here.”

“Then that makes two of us.”

“We have to do it under cover of darkness.”

“They will fight through the night.”

“Then we go armed and dangerous and stick together. Agreed?”

Amir took a thoughtful puff on his cigarette and nodded. “Agreed.”

It would be the two of them only; she judged Naim to be a liability, though he desperately wanted out. If Amir disagreed, he voiced no protest when she roused him for his sentry shift and then took up arms with him. The fighting down below was ongoing; nobody truly slept, though they could close their eyes and relax their body and try to remember better days, so everyone knew they had left. Nobody followed, not even Naim. 

Every floor down was a new nightmare. Plaster and drywall had been shredded to the point that the building’s innards were exposed, shattered glass and spent cartridges covered the floors, the carpet had all been burned away or buried beneath ash, and the stench of decaying bodies and rotten blood permeated every surface. She dry heaved once or twice as they meandered their way from stairwell to stairwell, having to navigate an increasingly treacherous labyrinth of devastation as much of the building’s eastern facade had been completely destroyed or was rendered impassable. Ceilings and walls had collapsed, and on some floors the main stairwell was completely destroyed, necessitating dangerous detours through unknown territory. In spite of the dangers, they managed to make it to the ground floor without a single incident; it was there that all hell broke loose.

They stumbled upon the first watchman while rounding a corner out of the emergency stairwell. The emergency exit itself was blocked by shattered concrete and twisted rebar, forcing them to take a long detour through the hotel’s ground floor. It was there that they found him, leaning against a wall and resting his Kalashnikov against a bandaged knee. 

Amir froze like a deer in headlights, spooked by the mere presence of another person after such a long trek through the dark, silent world of the shattered, lifeless hotel. Sabine was cagey, but did not panic; in the blink of an eye she had her barrel trained on the man’s forehead and allowed him a precious moment to realize his situation before she pulled the trigger.

The rifle howled, her eardrums throbbed, her arm shook with the force of the recoil, and the man’s body catapulted to the floor as his forehead exploded, painting gleaming droplets of bright blood on the backsplash behind his falling body. He crumpled, dead, and then everything fell apart. 

Shattered glass and chinaware crunched beneath her boots as she blindly rushed through the darkness and the action, keenly aware of how one misstep could mean death. The hotel erupted into a furious spectacle of light and sound, muzzle flashes and grenades and the hoarse, panicked cries of men who realized they were under attack but did not know from where. Sabine was keenly aware that she and Amir had become separated, but did not stop for him now; to do so would mean entrapment and death, and she was resolved not to die in this damned building. She pressed on, even as she ran into other armed men, either outrunning them or firing blindly at them in her desperate bid to escape. A single bullet tore past her cheek and shredded her skin, leaving behind a burning trail of hot blood, but otherwise she miraculously bore no injuries. 

And miraculously, Amir caught up.

He was worse off than she was; she thought he had been shot at first, but there was no blood on his clothes. 

“Hard landing,” he said, with a grimace, barely audible over the gunfire and her ringing, pounding ears. “I can walk on it.”

“You shouldn’t.”

“I have to. I can.”

She could barely hold a conversation; her ears throbbed, a painful dull drumming in her temples that drowned out almost all other noise and rendered her almost catatonic. But she could not sit here and rest; they were in the hotel’s once-grand dining hall, where she had once sat pensively and dined silently on haddock and sea bass and roast chicken while her Kingdom colleagues talked business and smoked fat cigars, imagining a grand reception awaiting them back home after they had captured their erstwhile colleague and returned her to Kingdom’s perverted justice. Those days were a lifetime ago now, and most of those men were long dead. She imagined, and almost hoped, that none of them had survived - she particularly hoped that Vincent Fabron had met an inglorious end somewhere on Beirut’s streets. 

“Can you follow me?”

Amir shrugged. “Don’t see much choice,” he said, grunting as he strained to hold his position. “I will make it.”

“Is it-”

“Not broken, I don’t think,” he said, shaking his ankle and grimacing as he did so. “It’s going to hurt one way or another. I’m not dying here.”

“Neither am I.”

“Well, then what are we waiting for?”

She never imagined running out of the hotel, guns blazing, with this morose young man who she met by chance so many weeks ago. She never imagined, either, that she would skirt death so casually and walk away intact. 

She was out of ammunition before she even exited the hotel, but chanced no attempt to stay and gather more as they fled. The rear service doors, which led into a trash-strewn alley, had been blown out cleanly by some explosive device, leaving a gaping wound in the hotel’s already injured exterior. It was through that gaping wound, with bullets peppering the jagged frame of concrete and plaster behind them, that Sabine and Amir made good on their escape from the Holiday Inn Beirut. 

Neither of them looked back, but pressed on into the terra incognita of a city at war with itself.

Chapter 74: The Next Chapter of the Story

Summary:

Reyna receives a rude awakening and reveals her prospects for the end of the world. Deadlock celebrates Skye's birthday. Fade and Neon finally meet.

Notes:

Ooooh there's so much to unpack here. Departing from our main storyline for a moment, I wanted to present a couple of vignettes showing how things are going for some of our other agents. Let me just first say that I am not the first person to take up the idea of Kirra Foster having an indigenous background, but I am delighted to be able to make this headcanon a reality for this fic. Read on and you'll see how this plays out :)

Song for this chapter: The Pretenders - Don't Get Me Wrong (https://open.spotify.com/track/6Wiamk8BAAP50gAAJopsy2?si=57fddf67814b46a5)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Reyna could barely contain the sensation of vomiting. She knew it was not her stomach, but something else entirely, but the sensation was very similar.

Something must be extracted, or make its way out otherwise. She knew that it wouldn’t, not on its own, but the queasiness and discomfort would not pass until she had sought treatment. It made the trip up into the mountains above Cienfuegos even more difficult than usual, and she had rarely before been so grateful to see Dr. Llovera. 

But Dr. Llovera was grim, and shook her hand firmly, his glassy eyes betraying something amiss. He maintained his pleasant demeanor, but she could sense that he was not his usual self. Reyna did not yet ask, but she knew that this trip would not be the joyous occasion she had hoped it would be.

Will all my work be in vain? She steadily allowed the orderlies to attach her to the bulky equipment, and as always she remained calm and collected as the needles pierced her skin above her deltoid and beneath her collarbone. She listened as the orderlies whispered among themselves, and even though she could feel the normally reassuring presence of Dr. Llovera in the room, she sensed that he was not his usual self.

What’s happened?

By the time she emerged from the treatment, three and a half hours later, her knees were shaky and her head was pounding, and Dr. Llovera did not look any happier. Only when he dismissed the orderlies and had the samples sent in to the processing lab did he sit down with her, kneading his wrinkled brow with a bony hand. 

“Her prognosis has flipped,” he explained, as best as he could. “We have yet to understand why.”

“What do you mean, flipped?”

“We thought we were over the hill,” he said. “But some of her symptoms returned.”

“How?”

“We don’t know yet.”

“Well, when will you know?”

“We’re running weekly tests to isolate the cause. But in short, her radiance appears to be impacting more of her body’s systems than we thought possible at her age, and its presenting physical symptoms we thought we had controlled.”

“It’s too early,” Reyna said, shaking her head. “She’s still so young. How can this be?”

“She’s different than you are. Even minor factors can play a huge role.”

“That can’t be the only issue.”

“Our equipment is struggling, too,” Dr. Llovera explained. He pointed to the machine she had just spent three hours and change in, but it looked no different to her than it had last time. All the same, she listened intently. “Components are breaking down, the wiring is fraying under the strain of use, and it takes longer to-”

“I will pay for replacement parts, if need be,” Reyna promised, desperate to prod them along. “Whatever the cost is, I will find a way. I have means, doctor. Let me exercise them.”

“Means alone will not save our equipment.”

“I can ask for support from home base. My superiors will not understand, but I do not tell them the truth anyway.”

“It’s not about money,” Llovera said, shaking his head. “We simply cannot get the parts. The American embargo prevents us from purchasing anything, and Cuban officials maintain a strict regime of rationing such important material. Even smuggling is out the question, as the punishments are too harsh. These are not simple interchangeable parts we are talking about.”

“Then we will source them elsewhere.”

“The Soviets have refused to help. They do not wish to spend anything on our efforts here - not when they have their own needs.”

“And what about my need!? And my sister’s need!?”

“They refused. Time and again I tried, Señora Mondragón. I really have.”

“Will they at least send another doctor!?”

“They refused that, too. My old colleagues are now on military duty - assigned to exercises with the Red Army for the forseeable future. Not a chance for them to slip away now.”

“God damn them all-”

She should not have felt such rage towards Dr. Llovera. His gentle hands and honeyed voice had long been a boon for her and her sister, granting them reassurance and building ample faith for them to cocoon themselves in. He had answers, and when he didn’t he could promise progress and alternative options, and even without a cure he had done remarkable things for Lucia and the other children here. It was not a boon she could idly cast aside, and yet she had never wished greater harm upon him than she did now.

You’re not thinking clearly. It is not his fault. Her hands might act of their own accord, as they tended to yearn when her body was so exhausted and emptied and craved more life. But she stopped herself short of lunging for him, reminding herself:

It is not his fault. It is NOT his fault. IT IS NOT HIS FAULT.

Dr. Llovera understood better than anyone else. He did not step away or cower, but stood up and placed a reassuring hand on hers. Any other man would do that at risk to his own life and health; but Dr. Llovera was nobody else. 

“We can do many things to keep going,” he said. “We have installed substandard components where failures were noted. They’re not perfect, but they work…”

“What is the catch?”

“The processing has suffered greatly,” he admitted. “The final product is less potent. Your extraction today garners your sister another four months. Maybe a few extra days on top of that, accounting for standard deviations…”

“It what?”

“Four months, Señora Mondragón.

“That should have given her another year!”

She had lost track of how many people she had killed, how many souls she had contained, how satiated she had been. She had done it all for Lucia - nominally in pursuit of her employer’s aims, but truthfully for her sister - and what was the result?

Four months. Four more months of cloistered life, full of medical tests and sharp needles and discomfort and doubt. 

“Tell me you’ve miscalculated.”

Llovera shook his head. “We gamed it out as a team,” he said. “122 days was the average.”

“You’ve made an error.”

“Please listen, señora.

“I am listening,” she hissed, through hot tears and a bitter taste in her mouth. “I don’t want to believe it though. How does it keep shrinking!?”

She knew how, but she was not a rational woman in this moment. And so, before Dr. Llovera could even tender an attempt at an answer, she withdrew herself and stepped outside, where the fresh mountain air mixed with the distant, malty odor of refined sugarcane could relieve her. She stood on a balcony overlooking the concealed space where the children could play and socialize and interact with each other, not just their orderlies; it was rare to see more than a handful out here.

They all look so similar. Happy, social, playing games with each other or drawing and painting on the sidewalk with fresh chalk, innocent and serene. How could each of them be considered a deadly threat? What did they deserve to be marked as they were, forcing them to hide away from society and treat an illness that nobody else wanted to even perceive? It boiled Reyna’s blood, to the point that she bit the inside of her own cheek and drew that hot blood to calm herself. 

When she had calmed, she went down to Lucia, who had emerged from her own treatment and still looked quite pale and uneasy. Reyna felt a fresh pang of pain looking at her face and knowing that all of the fighting she had done, all of the violence she had doled out, and all of the blood she had painted her body with had granted a mere four more months of life to her pure, perfect sister.

¿Hermana?

She was awful at hiding her concern beneath a stolid expression when so much was on the line, and she was looking her hermanita squarely in the eye.

“I’m here, baby.”

“Is something the matter?”

“All is well,” Reyna lied, smiling. “I am just hungry after all that.”

“You are upset about something.”

Lucia moved with unsteady feet, her knees shaking as she walked over. Reyna embraced her, and could feel her quivering body pressed up against hers, and almost bawled in the moment. She resisted the powerful wave of terror and grief that washed over her - be strong for your little flower, she thought - but it was so difficult to stay strong when the wave was higher than she could ever imagine, and her hermanita quivered in her arms like a sickened babe.

“It’s ultimately nothing, my flower. Just business, and it’s been a long time since I’ve seen you.”

“It’s boring here without you,” Lucia said, sitting down on the bench next to her, still shaking. “They haven’t let me out here for the last three weekends.”

“Well, the good doctor has his reasons.”

“I know. But that doesn’t mean I have to be happy about it.”

“No, you don’t. That is for sure.”

The sun was on their faces and a fresh wind billowed through their locks and cupped their chins and reassured them as best as it could, but Reyna could not feel reassured. Her rage had subsided, briefly giving way to grief, but it found new fertile territory in her vivacious heart and flowered once again. How could all this have come to be? Why had it all come to be? How was it that a supposedly just and modern world could allow such suffering to be hidden in the shadows, in mountains where nobody would bother to come looking, or on city streets and darkened alleys that nobody wished to perceive? 

Her people. My people. Our people. Cast aside, despised, persecuted, killed…and for what?

Her blood was boiling again, even as Lucia leaned against her and hugged her arm.

It will be for our greater good in the end. The meek shall inherit the earth - shepherded by the strong. 

She would make it so, at whatever cost to those she held responsible.

“I will be staying the night,” Reyna informed her. “Dr. Llovera was kind enough to offer me a spare room.”

“You can’t stay with me?”

“Oh, how I wish,” she said, casually teasing Lucia’s curly hair. “But think about this: I will be the first thing you see in the morning.”

“You’ll have to beat Nurse Maria,” Lucia said, glumly. “She always wakes me up early.”

“She means well.”

“She can’t even follow her own schedule!”

“Well, then I’ll beat her to it, and remind her of the importance of time.”

“I bet you’ll give her quite a shock.”

Lucia was pleased with that prospect. She rarely complained about her nurses, but sometimes the frustration of spending so much of her life indoors and abed wore away at her. Even minor discrepancies could be construed as slights against her when everything weighed so heavily on her mind and body.

“We will have chilaquiles tomorrow, too,” Reyna said, trying to find ways to brighten both of their moods. “I’ll make the arrangements tonight.”

Salsa verde only,” Lucia said, frowning. “The hot is too hot.”

“Spicy salsa is good for your health.”

“It’s too much.”

“Then we’ll find a good middle ground for you,” Reyna said. “And I remember you like your eggs over hard. No runny yolks for you, hermanita.

“You remember too much.”

“Never too much.”

It was no great thing to give Lucia some small comforts of home when she could, and to attend to her every need and want while she was here. Before two days were out, she would have to be headed back down the mountain into Cienfuegos and then to Havana to catch the next flight back to the USSR. And from there, her path would meander again - a path of savagery and bloodshed wherever she needed to go next, so she could continue fulfilling her obligations to her flesh and blood, at whatever cost.

And when Lucia steadily followed her orderlies back indoors, in need of her daily vitamins and health checks, Reyna found her way back to Dr. Llovera, who was as grim and sober as he had been when she first found him earlier. They stood up there on the balcony, watching the children return inside and the yard quiet down to a still, somber silence. Even the wind ceased.

“The last time I was here, you said something to me,” Reyna recounted. “You expressed a hope, that they could inherit a better world.”

“It is a mission I hold dear to my heart. What brings it back up?”

“Just thinking out loud.”

“You are never just thinking, señora.

“No, doctor. You are correct.”

“Do you disagree?”

“Of course not.” She almost laughed. Of course she agreed; who wouldn’t, in her place? “It’s the notion of inheritance that I think is disagreeable.”

“I find that to be the path of least resistance,” the doctor explained, frowning. “Measure by measure, as they grow and strive, they will find the world more accommodating of their radiance.”

“That is a false hope, doctor.”

Her blood boiled in her veins again. She lacked her usual filter, and she knew it. She did not care.

“One day soon, this will all come to a head. All of it.”

“All of what?”

“Americans. Soviets. USA, USSR.” She spat their names like they were the bitter shells of sunflower seeds. “Everybody they pit against each other between them. Their failures, their successes. They will end.”

“End?”

“Fire and ash, doctor. They will wipe their own slates clean. One day the world will end, and we’ll be there afterwards.”

“I do not hope for such a thing,” he said, unnerved. “And I never have.”

“I thought that too, once. But the more I think, the more I realize it is inevitable. And the more I realize it is inevitable, the more I find hope in it.”

“What hope is there in nuclear winter, Zyanya? Truly, I do not see your point.”

“We will make our own hope, as we always have,” she said, with a smile. “Join us or not, we will be there when the dust clears and the sun shines again. The world will be there for radiants, when all these little people destroy themselves. And we will live on into the next chapter of the story.”

Dr. Llovera did not smile in return, but it didn’t matter to her what he thought. She had her own path to forge, now; and alongside it would wind a path of destruction and misery that would come to its own end apart from her. Why should Reyna care if humanity obliterated itself? She would find her own journey’s end after all that, and Lucia would be right by her side the whole way, finally free to live the life she deserved to live.


For Deadlock, the calendar hanging on her bedroom wall was a core aspect of her life. Without it, she would be lost.

Time spent idle is time wasted was an adage drilled into her during the incipient stage of her career with the Ståljegere, and an adage she would not soon forget even if her time with the Ståljegere felt like a different life now. And every morning, after connecting and adjusting her prosthetic and dressing for her run with Skye, she would look at what the day would bring and consider the days ahead, too. It was a rhythm for her, just like a heartbeat.

But today would be different. There would be no morning run with Skye, there would be no post-workout breakfast, and there would be no paperwork to file or weapons to clean in the armory.

Today was a special day, and the calendar reminded her with simple, concise wording: SKYE’S BIRTHDAY.

For Deadlock, the calendar hanging on the bedroom wall made little distinction between daily necessities and profound anniversaries. But she could recognize the difference, and today she had prepared accordingly.

Skye was up at the usual time, but they did not attend to their usual routine. For starters, Deadlock paid a visit to her just as she was preparing for the day, and insisted they spend a little extra time together that morning.

Time spent idle is time wasted, but time spent bathing with your girlfriend, washing her and tending to her hair and silently reminding her of all the ways she embodies the traits you love, was time well invested into a future that you still couldn’t bring yourself to talk about.

Deadlock did not understand what was keeping her from having that conversation with Skye. For the single month that the Protocol had hired a licensed therapist, she had worked up the courage to schedule a visit so she could talk about it. But then Viper had cut the therapist out of the budget, citing new weapons projects, and that effort had withered away and died and Deadlock was on her own once more.

Time spent idle is time wasted. So she didn’t waste time thinking about it, knowing that one day she would snap and just do it and spill everything out to Skye, for better or for worse. She hoped today would not be that day.

“Are you ready?”

Skye was chomping at the bit for their extended run. They had agreed to do it later in the morning, so that the two could sleep in a little and enjoy each other’s company for longer than usual. But even a minor delay had her itching for exercise, and today’s run was a special one.

“Full loop of the island. 12.48 miles. Are you ready?”

“Half marathon? I was born ready, dovey.”

“You’d better be.”

Deadlock teased, but she knew Skye would run the whole loop and be ready for seconds. She, on the other hand, would have a challenge here; but she had organized this on purpose.

Get the blood up. Push yourself. And only then will you be ready for this.

She laced up her running shoes, provoked a few teasing comments out of Skye, and then they took off at a measured run down the tarmac and off into the wilds.

The Protocol’s base was extremely centralized, built into one end of the rocky spine of the island and buried underground. The surface-side facilities were extremely limited: the main entrance, aircraft hangars, landing strips, radar station, and port infrastructure were the only things exposed to wind, weather, and sky. The remainder of the island was almost completely wild, apart from a few trails, some fencing around the hangars, and inland fire shelters for emergency access only. The trails were rough, the scenery gorgeous, and the air buffed her spirits as they ran on, mostly in silence. She liked it that way; it gave her time to reflect.

“Still plannin’ on that supper tonight, love?”

“Only if you are.”

“Are you kidding!? You know I’m game.”

“Norwegian cuisine is nothing to write home about.”

“If you’re the one making it, I’m sure I could fill a book about it.”

Deadlock wasn’t blushing; her face was red from exertion. Yes, that’s it. Skye always knew what to say and how to say it, and she wished she was gifted with that same uncanny ability.

They were getting close now. She needed every ounce of willpower she could scrounge up. She struggled to keep pace with Skye today, for some reason; perhaps she was distracting herself.

“Need a break?”

“Not at all.”

“No shame in takin’ one.”

“I’m fine.”

They were so close now. The trail narrowed and escalated steeply, approaching the promontory point as she had planned. When they arrived at the overlook, she stopped; it took Skye several seconds to notice, and she almost ran off without her.

“Something the matter, Ise?”

“Just love the view.”

“Oh, you’re getting all up in your feelings now. What’s up?”

She was so bad at hiding it. It probably didn’t help that the gift for Skye, carefully wrapped and insulated between multiple layers of cloth and muslin in her backpack, had probably rattled the whole way up. She could no longer conceal it, and decided now was the time, even as a voice in her head screamed but what if it isn’t?

And so what if? She was tired of what ifs. She was going to do it.

“I made this for you.”

“Oh, Ise, honey, you didn’t have to-”

“I didn’t have to. I wanted to. Please, take it.”

“It’s sweet of you to do this-”

“No, I want you to unwrap it. Here.”

She was pushier than she would have liked, but she had spent months on this - reading, learning, buying, practicing, and finally creating. Information could be hard to come by, especially out here on a remote island, and it wasn’t exactly easy to get to the nearest library or college to get the resources she needed. This had been a labor of love, and the moment Skye unwrapped the bindings and withheld the trinket in her palm, she realized how much had gone into it.

“I don’t know what to say.”

Then don’t say anything, good or bad. Iselin felt an odd mix of dread and hope; she had taken the plunge, and now she would find out if this was a sink or swim moment. She clasped her hands in front of herself, avoiding the urge to ask about it.

“I don’t know what to say.”

“If it’s-”

“No, Iselin, this is gorgeous. I want to…I just don’t know what to say.”

That was the third time she said it, making it very clear that she was at a loss for words.

And what words could she even use in such a situation? Iselin had researched the gift thoroughly and fastidiously, pulling on old archives and niche magazines to achieve the most authentic attempt possible. It wasn’t perfect, and it was bereft of its typical cultural chassis, but it spoke volumes about her intention.

“I thought it would be fitting for you.”

“It is,” Skye said, still baffled. “But…how did you learn about riji?

“Read about them first in a National Geographic, if you can believe it.”

“You’re something else, Iselin Solem.”

“I taught myself how to read them. Not only that, but how to make meaningful inscriptions of my own.”

“Well let’s see it, then. Show me.”

She turned it over and placed it upright in the middle of Kirra’s palm. The pint-size riji shell in her hand had once been plaster-white and silk-smooth, a blank canvas for Iselin to muse upon. When she had finally formulated a comprehensive plan, she had taken to the surface with care and precision, following the final draft that she had worked out on paper after so many abandoned attempts. The riji had long been a cornerstone of Aboriginal art and expression, and the deep cultural significance was not lost on Iselin as she planned and worked on her design - not just a drawing, but a story in its own regard, and a story that she showed Kirra as she allowed her index finger to gingerly trace the lines curve by curve, angle by angle, to their current termini.

A story of loss. Sharp, intersecting lineage with no clear pattern, almost chaotic in the way they formed a torturous mess, a grenade of emotions - bittersweet final memories shared with her sisters, a tragedy in Berlin, awakening in an unfamiliar place with only the shrill cry of medical equipment and merciless fluorescents to accompany her. Once, she had wished she could die and leave it all behind. 

A story of recovery. The sharp lines raced on, but they were joined by something else - smooth, curving lines of a deep green hue, filled with a mix of terre verte and domestic ochre which Iselin had painstakingly sourced. The smooth lines avoided the sharp, pronounced edges of the sharper black ones, not out of fear but out of a desire to let the sharp lines ease themselves into a different rhythm. Slowly but surely they did just that - tentative days spent learning how to use her new arm, finding her place, and allowing others to learn who she was and where she had come from.

A story of growth. The lines intersected and became one, a mix of pigments, chaotic but not dreadful. The jutting edges smoothed out, the curves became more pronounced, and here there was no end yet writ - this story had not yet ended.

“I wanted it to be our story,” Iselin said. “Not just mine, but ours. I spent a lot of time thinking about how to do this. Turns out, such precision is quite easy when you’re working with a prosthetic like this…”

She laughed, but it was a nervous laugh. She wasn’t certain this would be received well; Kirra was speechless, holding the riji firmly in her palm, ensconced as though protecting it. When she placed it in her vest pocket, Iselin thought that was the end of it. But then Kirra leapt forward and embraced her, and pulled her in to what might have been the warmest embrace she had ever been granted.

“You’re something else, you know that? Bloody hell.”

“Is that…good, or bad? Please, do not say such things without-”

“It’s good, dovey. Really good. Nobody has ever given me something like this before.”

She was vaguely aware of Kirra’s background, her home life before joining the Protocol, and her dedication to said home. She was more aware of the sense of deprivation and longing that Kirra felt, particularly when the weather turned cold and gloomy and shut her indoors for the season. Winter had not yet given up on the island, but spring was around the corner, and life was in the air again - and between their warm bodies.

“There’s room for you to add on,” Iselin pointed out, tracing invisible lines on the still-unmarred areas of the shell. “If you would like to-”

“Not me,” Kirra said. “Us.”

“Together?”

“It’s our story, isn’t it love?”

“It is.”

“You’ve designed it as much.”

“I have.”

“So why not work on it together? Trace our lines, side by side, as they should be?”

In truth, Iselin would like nothing more. But it was hard for her to accept that all of her struggles, all of the late nights spent awake in a silent room reflecting on life and death, all of the phantom pains and moments spent isolated in a new world, all of that had led to this - happiness?

She was crying before she even realized it. Iselin would never cry out loud, but tears would pool at the corners of her weary eyes and find grooves around her bony nose in which they could trample their way down her face like raging horses, hot and furious. And Kirra would never say anything about them, or mention them, but she would dab them away and brush her thumb over Iselin’s cheek and jaw all the same, a silent presence that said: none of that. I am here. You don’t need to feel that pain anymore.

“I’m sorry,” Iselin apologized halfheartedly, sniffling. “I’ve ruined the moment.”

“You ruined nothing. Hush now, dovey.”

“I have to apologize.”

“You don’t have to do anything if you don’t want to.”

“Well, that’s not entirely true-”

“Hey, don’t go getting schoolmarm on me, now,” Kirra chastised her teasingly, still grazing her wet cheek with a firm thumb and forefinger. “You know how I feel about that.”

“Do you actually like it?”

“Like what, now?”

“It.”

She clasped her open hand over Kirra’s, sealing the riji between their two palms, as though entombing it. But it was full of life - trials survived, and joys yet to be shared, a picture that had not quite processed but was coming to life around them in the little things they enjoyed. It was strange how something so simple, and seemingly primitive, could say so much when you understood the love language it spoke. Iselin had not believed in it at first, but had come by measure to love her craft and could not be prouder when she heard Kirra’s final words on the matter.

“I don’t like it,” Kirra said. “I love it. I’m going to make a necklace with it, and hang it around my neck as near to my heart as it can be.”

“So, that means you love it?”

“I just told you that, didn’t I? Bloody hell.”

But Kirra was nowhere near exasperated. She tightened their embrace, and there were no more tears then - only a wide grin on Kirra’s face as she slipped the riji back into her vest pocket and rubbed her hands mischievously.

“Now, are you ready to finish our run? Or are you tuckered out?”

“As if,” Iselin scoffed, feeling her own lips curl into a copycat smile.

“Let’s see who’s got the guts for it. Last one back to base has to strip down first.”

“You know I love a challenge, Kirra.”

And before Kirra could even respond, Iselin was off running again - the two of them, one in green and one in black, parallel lines moving forward into the next chapter of their story.


It had only been three days since Jett’s departure, but Neon was already at a loss. Aimlessly wandering the concrete corridors of her new home just wasn’t the same without your partner of choice, and it wasn’t like she had much else for company.

Gekko had been assigned to the mission with Jett - something about his little pals being the best choice for sniffing out a particular expression of radianite energy - and Phoenix was a little morose without Jett around. Reyna was out on a mission, Sage was busy, and so who was she left with?

Not the first time you’ve been left alone to our your own devices, Tala. What did you do back then?

Well, she would sulk and mope and sit in her room back then, too. But she did not need to isolate herself now; she had a few degrees of freedom, and no sharp-nosed, emerald-eyed, raven-haired boss breathing down her neck and waiting for the first chance to punish her for the slightest infraction.

Yeah. So fuck you, Viper. I’m going to do what I want. And what are you going to do about it?

There were rules here, but Sage had always given her grace, and she had quite a bit of freedom to roam so long as she adhered to her training regimen. With Reyna out, she had little else that she needed to do; and so, braving the cold air and harsh wind, she ducked out to go for a run. It was bracing, but once her blood was up and she could feel electricity coursing through her body, it wasn’t so bad. 

The base itself was an uninspired palette of plain tarmac bounded by stacks of pile-driven cement masquerading as buildings, girded by a trackless virgin coniferous forest that apparently one could wander through for days before finding another sign of civilization. It was not terribly different from the old Protocol base, with similar geographic isolation and stark architecture; and yet, it somehow felt more alienating to her.

You just need to get used to it, Tala. You’re still new. They all still know you as ‘Neon’, if they even know that. Give them time. You just have to-

She was paying so little attention to her surroundings as she sprinted at full speed down the tarmac that she nearly ran into the oncoming vehicle. It screeched to a halt, treads shrieking in reproach of the driver, just as she brought herself to a stop a few feet short of its steel hull. The impact would not have killed her, even at such speeds, but it would have hurt like hell and put her in Sage’s clinic for a good couple of weeks. 

The steel beast did not budge an inch, its engine gurgling hungrily as it idled there, dwarfing her. A few seconds later, the command hatch popped open and a narrow-faced, sharp-chinned, red-cheeked man jutted out, grimacing at her with eyes bulging and mouth agape.

“You fucking blue shit,” he snarled, waving at her as his rusty-brown shlemofon slouched askance over the side of his bald head. “Out of the way! Davai, davai, dvigatse dal’she chert voz’miyye… fucking blue shit… sveta blyatna…

She bolted out of the way before the BMP roared back to life and proceeded down the tarmac. Only then did she see the full breadth of the convoy: there must have been a dozen of them coming along, their headlights piercing the wintry gloom as they marched on with little consideration for her. She paused for only a moment to watch, and then sprinted off.

Okay, you just need to get used to things, Tala. A lot of things. 

Being new anywhere sucked, but this was different. Somehow, this was worse. She ended her run feeling no better than when she had left, when it was usually a reinvigorating experience. She blamed the weather, but it was more than just that.

A visit to the rec room was similarly unrewarding, even if it was still as cozy and accommodating as it had been during her tentative first days there. It was a bit more public than she was used to, but right now was quite empty and still (apart from two base guards in ushankas who were sitting in the corner and smoking), and it was a welcome respite from the cold. She appreciated its presence, and the furnishings were warm and hospitable, but it was still lacking something…specific. 

How many days has it been now? She had to deliberately parse her brain fog to remember.

Almost three weeks. Three weeks since your last Spike Rush.

She missed the sugary drink so badly, even though she swore she wasn’t addicted to it.

You don’t need it. 

She didn’t, but she desperately needed the boost and the comfort that it brought, and she would have to find that elsewhere. And, as if the room had read her mind, the sharp, inviting scent of boiling tea leaves caressed her nostrils and lured her in further.

The steaming pot was sitting out on the stovetop, unwatched. She had no idea who had started it, or who it was for; when she approached, one of the guards only snickered at her as he drew from his cigarette. 

“Careful, little blue thing,” he said, chuckling, “you’re intruding in her domain.”

Neon scrunched up her face. “Excuse me?”

“The commissar of the teapots. She will be back in due time.”

“Who?”

He just laughed. “You will find out. Steal any, and the ghost will haunt you,” he said. “I have warned you.”

“Whatever.”

He and his companion laughed again, and Neon pretended it didn’t bother her one bit. But the guard’s warning stuck with her even after the two stubbed out their cigarettes and left, and though the scent of brewing tea was tantalizing Neon did not dare to approach.

The commissar of the teapots. They had said it like it was a joke, but she knew it was wrong to take somebody else’s food. In her first days at the Protocol, Phoenix had constantly taken her leftover adobo, and she practically had to smack his hand away every time he reached for more until he learned his lesson and apologized. She remembered how frustrating that had been, and realized now that the shoe was on the other foot.

Before long, she drifted off into an uneasy slumber, splayed out on a couch, the scent of tea still catching in her nostrils. When a strong presence entered the room, bringing with it a stiff cold and sense of despair, she barely stirred at first. Only when the presence nudged her shoulder and pressed a firm hand against her brow did she wake from her exhaustion, and find herself face to face with a spectral figure that seemed to tower over her.

“You shouldn’t sleep here,” the figure warned, its voice gravelly and heavy with unspoken burdens. “You have a room for that, you know.”

“Yeah. I know.”

“Something weighs you down?”

“It’s none of your business.”

“It’s my business if you make it so.”

She did not know who this unfamiliar figure was, but she was definitely not one of the base guards; she lacked the callous, dismissive deportment that they usually expressed towards her. She was thin, almost gaunt, with weary eyes and a heterochromatic gaze that was almost impossible to tear away from. The frosted tips of her dark black hair swished across the shoulder pads of what could only be described as some sort of cross between a straightjacket and a cowl, which gave Neon no further hints as to what her purpose was or what she was seeking right now.

“Well, I’m not making it so,” she shot back, after far too long of a wait. “I’m just…I’m tired.”

“Okay, well, you were dreaming so loudly that I had half a mind to drag you off to your room.”

“Excuse you?”

“Do you want some?”

To Neon’s surprise, the strange woman extended a cup of piping hot tea to her. 

Was that supposed to be a trick question? Neon was pinned beneath this stranger’s gaze, and was now vaguely aware that this could be a serious threat to her health and safety if she made the wrong move. All the same, she was desperate for the caffeine.

“I wouldn’t mind a pick-up.”

“Don’t get used to it.”

“Thanks? I guess?”

“You’re welcome.”

And just like that, she turned and marched off, her own cup of tea in hand. Neon could barely hold onto hers; the handle had grown hot, and she had to find a flat surface to set it down upon. By the time she had relieved herself of the mint-scented hand grenade, the stranger had almost left the room.

“Hey!”

She caught the ghost just as it was about to leave to haunt another space; she moved quickly. Whether she had somewhere to be or simply did not enjoy social interaction, Neon didn’t know. She wasn’t about to ask, but she did want one thing.

“What’s your name?”

The phantom stood still in the doorway, cup of tea in hand, considering whether or not to answer as she kept her back to Neon.

“You may call me Fade,” she said, “and that’s all you need to know.”

And then, she vanished around the corner, disappearing into the concrete ether.

Notes:

If you're interested in learning more about the tradition of riji (or ridji) in Australian Aborigine culture, there are some links below for you to peruse. While the medium size and material used by Deadlock here deviates from what is traditionally used for riji, the spirit of the art - sharing a story or an idea with a complex pattern of interlocking designs - remains intact.

For further reading:

https://ro.uow.edu.au/articles/composition/Cloth_and_shell_revealing_the_luminous/27697005?file=50438205

https://collections.sea.museum/objects/198310/riji-engraved-pearl-shell

https://www.abc.net.au/news/2019-03-22/pearls-and-pear-shell-in-indigenous-culture/10772586

Chapter 75: The Valorant Pact

Summary:

Viper and Brimstone attend a weapons test, and Viper finds Killjoy's enthusiasm for her latest invention lacking. Varun Batra finalizes his plan to join the Valorant Protocol. Sage and the Valorant Pact receive grim news and make a major decision.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Would you like my jacket?”

Killjoy was wearing her hallmark yellow jacket and beanie, but she was still shivering. She shook her head, but Viper removed hers anyway and layered it over Killjoy. The engineer’s shaking subsided somewhat.

It’s not just the cold, she knew.

Killjoy had been taciturn ever since their visitors had arrived for the scheduled demonstration. She was just fine yesterday; they had gone out to dinner together, and had even indulged in a drink or two. Viper even had wine, which was out of character for her these days, but she didn’t find it quite appropriate to be sipping hard liquor with one of her employees. 

You’ll do it with your enemies though, won’t you?

The thought of Reyna sent a pang of longing like a firecracker up through her chest, and she clutched at her hand and squeezed it tightly to steady herself.

Anything to avoid looking uneasy with this crowd.

“This crowd” wasn’t paying particular attention to her, anyway. She and Killjoy were standing near the rear, observing the observers, as the test battery rolled into place and the maintenance crews finished their final checks. Killjoy was shaking again.

“Nervous?”

“Nein, nein, Killjoy said, her voice cracking. “Okay, maybe a little bit.”

“I’m sure your craftsmanship is excellent as always.”

“I don’t know about that.”

“Why wouldn’t it be?”

Viper sensed there was an answer to that, or perhaps multiple answers that could be extracted, but now was not the time. The lead engineer gave the signal, the attending artillerymen ran to their stations, and the countdown began. 

The stationary railgun was big, but it was orders of magnitude smaller than its original design, thanks to the hard work and prototyping of Killjoy and Raze. Together, they had made this project a reality, and now two dozen distinct funders and investors were about to see their work on display. 

This should be a happy day for them. But she knew something was eating at Killjoy, and Raze wasn’t even here to be by her side; the Brazilian engineer had declined the invitation, citing “food poisoning” from last night’s meal. Viper had warned her about the scallops, but she refused to listen. 

“Ten!”

The countdown began. The investors, clumped up against the railing of the testing ground, leaned in expectantly. Viper could see Art Aulepp’s bald head shining even without the help of the sun; the German radian-nuclear tech investor had contributed extra funds to this project just to get a front-row seat and a VIP trip. As for Garrett Roanhorse, she knew he was here without even laying eyes on him; she could smell the sour cabbage and coffee grounds on him from across the span of the crowd. She turned away to ensure that his searching eyes could not find her. The last thing she wanted today was to have to endure a conversation with Garrett Roanhorse. 

“Five!”

Her eyes turned back to the railgun. It was a slumbering giant out on the concrete pad, waiting for its cue to awaken. Killjoy preemptively clapped her hands to her ears; Viper did the same, expecting something unpleasant.

“One!”

She could barely register the end of the count before the railgun crackled to life. The air around it sublimated with unleashed energy, sending a shockwave outward as the projectile rippled down the barrel, emerging faster than the speed of sound. Some of the investors collapsed, bowled over by the shockwave; others clasped their ears and dug sharp fingers into their skulls, the pain of the blast wave unbearable. It all happened so quickly that nobody quite had time to come to grips with what they had just experienced; before they could blink, the projectile hit its target two miles down the track, practically disintegrating it upon impact. 

“Clear!”

For a moment, she wondered if this was all too much. There were people on the ground - old men and women, the last demographic you’d want splayed out on the cold hard ground - and another chorus of groans emerged from the assembly.

But then, somebody clapped. And before long, everyone was clapping. There were even a few whistles of approval as the artillery crew reemerged from their bunker and gave a few whoops and cheers to the assembled observers.

In the midst of all this, Killjoy beat a hasty retreat, and the next time that Viper looked over her shoulder for the erstwhile engineer, she found nothing but her jacket lying in a heap at her feet.

Well, so much for that. She would have to wait for questions later, because Brimstone was emerging before the crowd and had some words for them. They were a collection of boilerplates, little platitudes he had been refining over late-night TV dinners and predawn cups of black coffee, designed to maximize the shock-and-awe appeal of the demonstration while also offering reassurances to the investors that this was not a one-off, black-magic device that couldn’t be replicated. It absolutely could, and would be, so long as the support continued and the money flowed. And judging by the raucous applause and satisfied nods from the crowd, she sensed that would be the case.

“Good speech.”

“Hey, thanks. Not my forte, but you know what…”

“It got them stirred up.”

“And that’s exactly what I was looking for.”

Brimstone smiled at her and they traded a handshake. She did not share the same energy that he exuded; Killjoy’s absence troubled her. Brimstone noticed, but before he could even mention it, Art Aulepp approached, his waxed dome gleaming like a lighthouse beacon. It had the opposite effect on her, and she wished she could step off to the sidelines and vanish.

“Great stuff,” Art said. “Great stuff, really. You Valorant folks are really finding your footing again after all that unpleasant business last month.”

“Couldn’t have done it without you, Mr. Aulepp,” Brimstone said. “Care for a close-up inspection? I’m sure the engineers will be happy to show you around.”

“No, no thank you. Artillery is not my playing field. But I know a big fucking gun when I see one, and I like it.”

“Well, we appreciate the support.”

“Keep showing up with toys like this, and I’ll double it.”

She was grateful that Art Aulepp showed himself out shortly thereafter - followed by Roanhorse, who complained of a “gnarly stomachache” and was now chewing tobacco openly. She would have a talk with Brimstone about that one, but now was not the time for it. She needed to find Killjoy, and have a more important talk with her.

The aloof engineer had not wandered far. She had retreated back to the tram station to Rhein-Main AB, clearly ready to return home, bouncing on her heels nervously. Viper caught her before anyone else could.

“Oh, Viper. I’m just not feeling well.”

“It was a good demonstration,” Viper reassured her. “People liked it.”

“Great, I guess.”

“I can tell you don’t approve.”

“It’s not that, Viper, it’s…well no. I don’t approve.”

Killjoy had a difficult time with such topics. Viper extended her jacket again, but Killjoy rejected the offer. 

“I am not happy with this work. It doesn’t fulfill me. It doesn’t spark joy. It doesn’t provoke… Verwirklichung.

“I understand.” Though she couldn’t translate the word, she got the vibe.

“Do you, though? You did not seem to mind.”

“I recognize your discontent.”

“It’s more than just discontent.” Killjoy raised her voice, then toned it down, as though embarrassed. “It’s…I feel like I am betraying myself. You know? Working on this gun, or that weapon, or this missile launcher…”

“These are important projects for keeping the peace.”

“You’ve always said that. And yet here we are, a hundred projects down the line, and who talks of peace? All I hear is war.

Viper had nothing to say to that. Peace was a verboten word these days; detente and deterrence were concepts left behind in the previous decade, and the rhetoric had returned to the reprehensible but familiar old superiority and superpower. The Valorant Protocol was just along for the ride, because everyone else was, and not a single voice could rise above and ask them whether this was a good idea or not. 

“Please do not tell Brimstone this, but I thought about sabotaging the thing.” Killjoy smiled weakly, her cheeks flushing. “I, uh, didn’t want to do anything drastic. I didn’t want it to blow up. I just wanted it to…not work.”

“Something convinced you not to do that.”

“Honestly, Viper? It was Raze.”

“Oh.”

“She talked me down from the idea. Said she understood, but now wasn’t the time. When is the time? I don’t know, and she doesn’t either. But…well, clearly I didn’t do anything.”

“I appreciate that, Killjoy.”

“You won’t tell Brimstone, will you?”

Viper shook her head solemnly. Rules and regulations would have forced her hand to sell out her subordinate and discipline even an attempted defection, but Killjoy had already been established as an exemption to all of that. How many more times will you let this happen? Viper would let this most recent breach slide in spite of her reservations, once again expanding Killjoy’s exemptions and failing to answer that question to herself.

“I would prefer it if you do not speak of this to anyone again,” she said. “Not even Raze. It’s best not to push the envelope.”

“I won’t, as long as you don’t tell-”

“I will not tell Brimstone. You have my word.”

“I need your help though, Viper.”

“I cannot do what you want me to.”

“Please. Try to get them to see reason. I need-”

“Killjoy. It will not work that way. I’m sorry. I am grateful for all you do, and so is Brimstone, and the value of your contribution to this Protocol will never be fully understood. But I cannot do what you want me to do.”

She knew what Killjoy wanted: freedom to build, to design, to create the things she wanted for the world she wanted. But Killjoy’s world was not Viper’s, and Viper’s world was a reflection of the powers that be. Once upon a time, she had faced this same struggle with Nanette McFadden, and it had not ended well to say the least. She would nip this new embodiment of that same struggle in the bud.

By now, guests and security guards were flooding into the station to take the tram back to Rhein-Main AB, and Brimstone was among them. Expecting a few casual words with him, Viper was surprised to be pulled aside into a quieter hallway for what was clearly a serious discussion. Killjoy disappeared into the crowd; she sensed correctly that there was no more to this conversation right now, and that Viper would not grant her the boon she requested. She would have to sort that out on her own now. Viper’s attention was being called to something else entirely.

“I just had a call with Deadlock and Skye.”

“Back at base?”

“Yes, with news.” 

Brimstone was serious; something had happened. Viper’s paranoid brain immediately jumped to the worst possible conclusions, but he reassured her quickly.

“It’s about Varun Batra,” he said. “He has had a change of heart.”

“You can’t be serious.”

“They wouldn’t say what prompted it. So, I suppose we’ll figure that part out.”

“I suppose we will.” She imagined that nugget of information would prove particularly juicy.

“But that comes in due time. Right now, he insists on immediate action.”

Viper raised an eyebrow. “Who is he to insist on anything?” she asked, irritated. “He is our-”
“Was,” Brimstone corrected. “ Was our prisoner. I have accepted his offer.”

“Brimstone.”

“Before you say anything-”

“We have not even had a chance to discuss this,” Viper growled. “Do you really think we can make this decision now?”

“We have to. If what he’s saying is true…we do not have another choice.”

“There is always another choice.”

“Not this time, Viper. Not this time.”

This was a particular facet of Brimstone’s behavior that she had always disdained. It had led to initial conflicts between them, far too much liberty granted to Sage, and a general sense of ill-discipline in the Protocol before Sage’s defection. She hoped he had learned a lesson, but she wasn’t so sure. 

“We need to head back as soon as possible,” Brimstone insisted. “When you hear what he has to say, you’ll realize we have to onboard him.”

“One hour. That’s all he has with me.”

“One hour will be enough for it.”

“Then let’s not delay.”

She took one last look back at the tram station, but it was empty and silent now. They, too, departed in silence for a quick flight back to base.


Varun Batra was granted an audience, but Viper was not yet convinced he could be part of the team. They met with him in the detention block, and posted armed guards outside of the room they met in, but Batra took it all in stride. 

“I hope that your fellow agents passed on my admiration,” he said, as he sat down with her and Brimstone.

“They did,” Brimstone reassured him. 

“Your effort to protect me as a team made me realize that I have been holding an improper grudge against you. Please forgive me.”

“Duly forgiven.”

Viper was silent, stern, arms crossed and shoulders hunched. She was not so quick to forgive most people; the exceptions to that rule were few. Another exception for Killjoy, she thought, and then there’s Reyna.

The thought of Reyna sent that same lance of fire up her breast and caused her to turn her face away momentarily, feigning a cough as she recovered herself.

“I owe you a full explanation, information that I have kept to myself over the past months,” Batra continued, “in spite of your robust efforts.”

Robust did not quite describe it. Viper had always pressed for more aggressive interrogation; Brimstone, and Sage when she still had a say, had refused every time. It was a moot point now in his case, but what about next time? Would there even be a next time? Would it matter?

“Five years ago, I was happily employed. Home Affairs Ministry, cultural programme, protecting national heritage - it was purposeful work, and I felt I had found my calling there. After the First Light, everything about my life changed. I found something else unexpectedly.”

He nodded in a vague direction. They both knew what he was talking about - the rings, the artifacts he had gone through so much effort to hide and keep, the very ones they had been retaining and had protected in a fight to the death when Sage had defected. They were untouched even now.

“My whole life changed that day. I thought it was for the worse, at first, when I realized how much power I held in my hands. When I met Efia, I realized it was for the better, and I had a new calling with her.”

“Who is Efia?”

“She is, for lack of another word, my partner. In many ways, she is my other half, and has been since she found me and taught me everything she knew.”

“What did she teach you?”

“A little more than three years ago, she showed me a place at the edge of the world - a place few people besides herself could find. It was there that she told me everything - about the cosmos, the other Earth, the ties that bind us, and what happened over there.”

“Tell us everything.”

Viper remained silent, letting Brimstone do the talking. She could not believe everything, but she wanted the full story just as much as he did. Stranger things had happened in her life since the First Light; how strange could Varun’s own story be? 

Over the next fifteen minutes, he told all of it: his knowledge of another Earth, connections beyond space and time, the existence of the Astral Guardians and their power to move outside of human perception and knowledge, and how his strange discovery now tied his fate to them. It could all be the realm of some hokey high-concept sci-fi film, but the way that Varun spoke made it sound completely serious. Even Viper was partly won over, by the end - if only because she had stared into the eyes of her double from another world, and barely escaped with her own life. She spoke now for the first time since the meeting began. 

“This other Earth. Omega Earth is what we call it here within the Protocol.”

“That’s a fair name for it,” Varun said. “I’ve just called it the otherworld.”

“However you’d like to call it, we designate it as omega, and ourselves as alpha,” Viper said. “Have you seen it?”

“Not with my own eyes, I haven’t,” Varun said, shaking his head. “Efia has, though only brief glimpses. She did not speak of it after.”

“Why not?”

Varun shrugged. “I cannot say. I have not seen it. I was not granted the powers she has,” he said. “She is the real conduit, and can truly ascend to a point beyond our waking world. I simply control water…or, I was allowed to, in any case.”

He laughed then, acknowledging that even that was now outside of his power. The rings and the bracelet were locked away one level up in a safe deposit vault that could withstand a nuclear strike, if it came to that. One man alone could not hope to seize them without the consent of the keepers, who were now deciding just what to do with him. 

“You gave us quite a bit of trouble,” Viper reminded him, reminiscing unpleasantly on the chase across the world that they had given him. “Who’s to say you won’t cut and run the moment we let you loose?”

“A fair question,” Varun said, “and I will give you a fair answer: I absolutely will, unless you agree to my next set of terms.”

“You are in no position to-”

“Viper. Let him speak.”

Brimstone had to cut in and cut her anger, and she was none too happy about that, but they had gotten this far: she let Varun lay an offer on the table, ready to challenge him the moment he slipped up.

“I need to find Efia again. Wherever she has gone, I need to find her. She cannot fight this battle on her own.”

“What battle?”

“Alpha and omega,” Varun said, succinctly. “Whatever has happened on their side of the veil, they want what we have. Radianite, radiants, and perhaps more.”

“We’ve fought them off before,” Viper said, coldly. “We will fight them off again.”

“For a time, you may. But they will continue to strive until they have what they want. And they will take it at any cost.”

“We have the means to fight back.”

“And will you allow them to sacrifice your liberty? Your friends? Millions of innocent lives? Because I guarantee you, they will do exactly that. Whatever drives them, it has made them desperate.”

“Are you suggesting they would nuke us?”

“I don’t know what that entails. Let’s say, hypothetically, yes.”

“We need more than hypotheses.” Viper set her firm fists on the table to underscore her point. “If there is a direct threat, we need information on it.”

“There is,” he said, “and you need to realize how serious it is before it’s too late. That is why I am requesting this here and now. I want to help you, but to do that you need to help me.”

“So what do you propose, exactly?”

“Finding Efia - and bringing her here, so that we can make our efforts whole again. I cannot do this alone. I need her, her connection to the Guardians, and her knowledge to be able to help you further.”

Varun’s proposal was that of a new agent - and a radiant, to boot. From anyone else who was a stranger to the Valorant Protocol, that would be an insane stipulation to an agreement. Viper was still not entirely convinced of the merits of his argument - but there were few leads that she had on her double, and the other doubles who were out there, and she did not have the ability to find the answers on her own. With a look at Brimstone, she knew what the answer would be.

“Very well,” she said, making the decision mutual. “Tell us where we need to go from here, and tell us what you need.”

“I think I know where to find her,” Varun said, “but it will not be cheap. Have you ever been to Afghanistan, Miss Viper?”

Her stomach dropped through her seat. She had to clench her fists again to compensate.

“I have,” she said coldly. “Tell me where and when, and I will go again.”


Reyna was not happy to be pulled into a meeting the moment she set foot at base once again, but when she heard that Morssokovsky was there, she knew this was serious.

Heads up, she told herself. This could be bad.

Were they on to something about her? Was the meeting even about her? She rarely assumed that, but the timing here was suspicious; when she wasn’t greeted at the front door by armed guards with handcuffs, she allowed herself some room to breathe, but only a little. She sensed bad news was on the horizon, and armed herself appropriately with a steaming mug of tea and a cold crêpe. 

She was early, and watched the other attendees file in: Sage first, then Sova, and then…Chamber? Why is he here? Chamber did not seem to know, either, but he took his seat regardless.

Maxim Morssokovsky was the last to arrive. Once a rare sight on her agency’s base, the acting Lieutenant General of the 8th Guards Combined Arms Army had become something of a regular fixture alongside Sage’s permanent presence. The bosses are here, was the message they were sending, and now it’s time to shape up and get ready for the next step. Whatever that might be, she was listening, as Morssokovsky planted himself in the seat next to Sage and steepled his bony knuckles assertively.

“We have ill tidings,” he said, his permanent vocal fry underscoring the severity of the issue. “I will allow Sage to speak. But I wish to reassure you all that the support you receive from the armed forces and my committees will be substantially increased.”

“What for?” Sova was the first one to speak; he was naturally inquisitive. “What prompts the change?”

“Sage will explain. I will allow her to deliver the news.”

Sage was hardly more lively than the eternally morose Soviet general. She was bereft of her usual collection of reports that she summarized at these meetings; she had only one paper in her hand, and she set it down with glassy eyes. 

“Iso is dead,” she declared. “Our Iso is dead.”

The initial reaction was one of silence, and then confusion; screwed-up faces, tilted heads, heavy breathing followed, but nobody spoke.

“He was announced missing in action while going to ground. He was pursued by hostile agents of the Valorant Protocol into Mali, and there he was slain.”

“Not possible.” Chamber was the first one to speak; Chamber, who had always been Iso’s partner and mentor, the very same man who had recruited Iso in the first place. “It’s not possible.”

“It is confirmed.”

“By who!?”

Chamber slammed the table so hard that he left a dent in the cheap pine wood. The whole room seemed to shake. Reyna had never seen so much fury in a single man who was not on death’s door.

“Our own agents, under the guidance of the Malian government and armed forces, visited the site and confirmed the loss of a Malian detachment meant to guide and escort him,” Sage reported, struggling to remain steady and frame her words appropriately. “Iso did not make a mistake. He fought to his last breath. But he did not survive the encounter.”

“No.”

“His killer was none other than the Valorant agent ‘Viper’, who you all already know.”

“No.”

Chamber had never been so breathless. Sova frowned. Reyna had to turn her head; the very mention of her enemy(?)-turned-lover(?) made her chest tighten and her breath catch in her throat. She didn’t want any of them to see her reaction; she had so much to hide, and so much to consider now. 

“Iso insisted he operate alone, to avoid a catastrophic loss of personnel should he be caught,” Sage continued. “His decision was one of noble self-sacrifice. He made the decision he believed was right, and nearly succeeded too.”

“It is not real,” Chamber said, his face darkened with rage. “It is not real. It cannot be.”

“I could not reach him in time, Chamber. And for that, I am sorry.”

“It is not you who I blame.”

“Iso’s loss will burden us for many months and years to come. But we must not lock ourselves into mourning. We need action. Tit for tat. An eye for an eye.”

“I volunteer.”

Reyna did not like Chamber’s tone; his normal playful front had retreated and the cruel, vindictive man he really was had come out. She knew he had a long-running competition with her that had slowly turned into a grudge, the respect oozing out of his demeanor and hatred taking form instead. There was no way she would allow him to take any action; thankfully, Sage seemed to agree, though for obviously different reasons.

“You are compromised too, Chamber,” Sage reminded him. “It is the very reason you have not left this base in almost a month.”

“And I am sick of it. Unleash me.”

“I will not.”

“Then I will unleash myself.”

“I wouldn’t recommend it.”

“Blood for blood. She needs to die, to pay for the killing of one of ours.”

“I cannot allow that, which is why I cannot allow you to pursue her.”

“That is weakness.”

“Call it what you will, Chamber, but you will not go after Viper. That is final.”

Morssokovsky said nothing in this exchange, but it was clear he agreed with Sage, and he would flex his muscles if he needed to. Chamber was not happy, but he abandoned the effort to wrangle with Sage and instead glowered at her from across the table, more of a pouting boy than anything resembling a man. Reyna would find it amusing, if she did not know what cruelty he was capable of in his rage.

“We need Viper alive, not dead,” Sage said, which Chamber visibly disagreed with. “That is why I am now suggesting we deploy Project Claw Thorn. We have sat on this for years now. The time has come.”

“Are you putting it to a vote?” Reyna asked, the first time she had spoken. “I believe we should.”

“We will. But I would urge you all to vote thoughtfully. I would not be suggesting this if I did not think it was time.”

And is it time? Reyna knew precious little about Claw Thorn, but it had been in the making for years. An expert hunter - part machine, part radiant, designed to hunt and kill with incredible efficiency - “Claw Thorn” had been broached before. But now, Sage seemed serious. And so Reyna decided to vote yes, but only tentatively.

What will become of your Viper? What will happen next? Are you ready for it, whatever it may be?

This was not the first junction Reyna had faced in her life; it was also not the first time that she lacked a clear way forward. But she had survived her decisions before, and would survive this one too, and knew that whatever came next, she was still free and could do what she needed to do most for herself and her sister. So she voted yes.


 

 

 

Notes:

Teasing a new agent at the end there, who could it be :^)

Chapter 76: Curfew

Summary:

Viper grows resentful of the Valorant Protocol's new benefactors, even as their relationship is only beginning. Traveling to Afghanistan with Harbor, she seeks out his mysterious "partner".

In the USSR, Neon struggles to acquaint herself with a mysterious agent of the Valorant Pact.

Notes:

Oh yeah, split perspectives. Get used to this because our characters are going strange places :D

Song for this chapter: Little Cecil - 1982 (https://open.spotify.com/track/5y1ISdiLh6PgINmFY6Ucdm?si=1919610c31144d56)

Chapter Text

The UH-60 Blackhawk lingered for far too long on the far edge of the tarmac, partially obscured by undulating veils of mist. At times, only its bright red control lights on the tail and below the rotor could be seen, blinking at a steady pace and illuminating only a shadowy outline of the helicopter’s bulk. When three figures emerged from the mist like revenants from the grave, they were so thoroughly backlit by the lighting that she could not differentiate between them until they were mere feet from her.

“Agent Viper,” Brimstone said, appearing to her right. “I would like to officially introduce you to my friend and partner. Agent Tejo, CIA.”

The man on her left was stocky, with broad shoulders and a thinning salt-and-pepper beard that complimented the bank of shock-white hair jutting out from an otherwise gray-tinged mess. He wore a stiff black suit and tie with wide shoulder pads and tight cuffs, and shook her hand firmly as he introduced himself just as concisely as she expected. 

“Agent Tejo. CIA.”

“A pleasure.”

Not at all. She had been expecting this, though Brimstone had offered precious little information on who his contact would be. She supposed this was better than seeing Agent Owens again, though she had little reason to trust anybody from Langley at this point. 

“This fellow came upon recommendation from Agent Tejo,” Brimstone said, introducing the third and final man. “Viper, please meet our new Head of Security - Captain Mikel Cabral.”

The stiff-backed man with a thin mustache and dark, hollow eyes offered her an even firmer handshake, and an even gruffer disposition. He was far more aloof and stern than Pål Farsund could ever be, and one look into the captain’s grim eyes made her miss the late Norwegian’s pleasantries more than ever.

“Let’s go inside, shall we?” Brimstone suggested, clearing the way with a broad sweep of his hand. “Weather’s rarely pleasant out here. It will be warmer and drier inside.”

“Happily,” said Tejo, suggesting no real joy at the prospect.

Viper followed along behind the three of them, preferring to allow Brimstone to take the lead here. She was automatically suspicious of the two strangers, not necessarily because of their personalities, but because she knew this moment would be coming.

We’re under a microscope, Brimstone had warned her a few weeks ago, just after the incident. She knew it was a matter of time before he was proven right. Now was that time.

“You’ve done quite a bit of work here. The place looks almost pristine,” Tejo remarked as they stepped inside, passing through the immediate entry vestibule and down the hall towards the administration wing, where his office was and where some of the fiercest fighting had raged during Sage’s betrayal. 

“We’ve put in plenty of effort,” Brimstone agreed. “But we’re still lacking in people.”

“Well, let’s see what we can do about that.”

Her eyes jumped to Captain Cabral, who was staring straight ahead. She suspected, with good reason, that he was going to be central to that effort. Let’s see what we can do. 

Brimstone’s office had mostly been patched up, with only sparse scuffing on the laminated tile to indicate that something terrible had occurred a little over a month ago. Now cleared up and appropriate again for company, his office had been provisioned appropriately too: the bottle of bourbon was already out on his desk, along with four thimbles.

“Please, have a drink,” he insisted, as the three sat across the table from him. “No better way to talk business than with Kentucky gold.”

“You know I will never turn it down,” Tejo admitted, toasting Brimstone and Brimstone only. “But let’s cut to the chase, my friend. You’ve still got quite a mess on your hands, even if the debris is swept up and repairs have been made.”

Something about his prognosis chafed her, and left the bourbon rolling uncomfortably over her tongue. He made no mention of the deceased; there was no indication in his tone that he understood how much had been lost. What would Pål Farsund have to say? He certainly wouldn’t approve of the people last approach that summarized their loss in simple numbers, and neither did she, even though she always put outcomes first - inputs mattered, too.

“We realize that you’ve made leaps and bounds, but there’s still progress to be made,” Tejo insisted. “And that is why I think your new Head of Security is the man for the job.”

“Is that so? Well, do make introductions,” Brimstone said. 

“For starters, Captain Cabral is a veteran, just like you Liam,” Tejo said. 

Brimstone perked up. “Where’d you serve?”

“Ia Drang, ‘65 and ‘66,” the captain said, concise and stiff. “1st Air Cav.”

“Tough place to be.”

“I’m nothing but proud of my service over there.”

“We are lucky to have you aboard.”

“You are indeed,” Tejo agreed. “And there’s more where Captain Cabral came from. We have a pool of incredibly experienced professionals at your disposal, Brimstone. And Captain Cabral is happy to help you.”

She was wary of this offer before the terms were even discussed. Mikel Cabral was a soldier, through and through, where Pål Farsund had been more of a sympathetic leader with a good heart and a tough shell when he needed it. Security in the Protocol should be a job for Pål Farsund types, not for hardened soldiers who had cut their teeth in Viet Nam. Brimstone, though, was paving the way for exactly that second category.

“I’ve rarely seen sterner stuff than the guys who came back from the bush,” he remarked. “Captain Cabral, we would be happy to have you.”

“And I would be happy to serve.”

“Then let us seal the deal.”

Papers, oath, handshake - and Viper had no say in the matter before Mikel Cabral was officiated. This was not the process that their policy dictated, and she could only throw back a second thimble of bourbon and watch Mikel Cabral join the Valorant Protocol without so much as an opportunity to ask questions.

When the other men had left, she remained behind. Brimstone must have been expecting exactly that, because he poured out another thimble of bourbon for her.

“One for the road,” he remarked.

“The road?”

“I assume you’ll be leaving shortly.”

“We’re early. By the way, what the hell was that?”

He did not have an immediate answer for her. She was not about to accept a shrug of his shoulders or a introspective silence, either.

“We’re just going to accept Langley’s say-so, then?”

“I warned you this was going to happen.”

“And yet I see you doing nothing to stop it.”

“There are far worse consequences that await us if I do?”

“Enough of your fatalism, damnit.”

She slammed the table, and slammed back her bourbon. Never too keen to drink in front of her boss, she decided that now was not the time for decorum. She needed to get through to him, one way or another, and stop this runaway train before it rode itself off the tracks and brought everything crashing down around them. She could see that happening plain as day.

“I don’t trust him,” she said. “I don’t trust either of them. And frankly, Liam, if these are the decisions you’re making…I’m not sure I trust you, either.”

“Duly noted.”

Duly noted? For fuck’s sake-”

She reeled herself in, if only because she knew this conversation would not garner immediate results and there was no sense in trying to make it so. She had twenty minutes until go-time; even now, the VLT/R pilots would be warming up the engines and preparing to taxi to the loading bay. If not for an imminent mission, she would have made this a whole ordeal.

“I will manage him,” Brimstone promised. “I will manage Tejo, too.”

“You and him seem awful close.”

“It’s professionalism.”

“Professionalism or not, you let him walk right in here and dictate what we do.”

“If I stopped him, he’d be back tomorrow with a dozen other agents. What then, Viper?”

What then, indeed? She had half a mind to lock all the exterior doors and shut the base down until they left. And if they refused to leave? Well, it got ugly from there. Perhaps it was best not to follow such fantasies to their logical conclusions…

“Do what you need to do in Afghanistan, Viper,” he said. “I expect they will crack down on radiant recruitment eventually.”

“What makes you say that?”

“Sixth sense,” he said, dryly. “You know it’s coming too, though.”

“I do.” She had suspected that for some time. “I won’t act one way or another.” She had never had much respect for their radiant recruitment plan, with or without Sage. “But I hope for our sake, this isn’t the start of our independence being stripped away.”

“You know I won’t let that happen.”

She could feel a twitch run down her jaw. There was an uncomfortable silence between them before she answered.

“No, I don’t know if I do.”

She turned and left his office for the VLT/R loading bay without saying goodbye.


The train lingered at the station threshold far too long for her comfort; minutes before the doors creaked open, she nudged her partner’s shoulder and made eye contact as if to say follow me.

She feared an ambush, but none materialized. The assembled crowd hastily exited, towing luggage and babies and all manner of personal affects behind them as they rushed out into the surrounding cityscape. Viper was all too happy to blend in with them.

“You’re jumpy.”

Varun Batra - or Harbor, as his newly-created callsign went - should have been jumpier, she thought. He was too phlegmatic about this whole affair, preferring to cast his lot with chance and enjoy the small comforts available to him. Viper knew from experience, firsthand and secondhand, that is was those comforts that rooted you and left you vulnerable for your opponent to sweep in and seize you when you least expected it.

“I’m observant,” she corrected him stiffly, as she hailed a taxi. “And I have places to be. So do you, I will remind you.”

“We will get there in due time. It is late. You think we’ll find a way out of the city in the dark?”

“I fully intend to.”

The train station emptied rapidly and they made their way downtown. Kabul had changed little in her absence; the city was alive, and even had the appearance of thriving, but she knew it was an illusion. Behind the glittering veil of progress was a nightmare of paranoia, conflict, and misery, amplified by the ill-conceived strategies of a similarly ill-conceived government. Passing brightly-lit shops stuffed with late-night shoppers and curious passers-by, one could be forgiven for thinking that life in Kabul was prosperous, pleasant even. Viper knew better, and avoided being drawn in by any of it. 

“After you,” she said to Harbor, as they crawled out of the tight confines of the taxi. The cab roared off and they were left to their own devices now.

“Are you positive that this fellow of yours will be here?”

“I hope to hell he is,” she said. “If not, Plan B.”

“That is not particularly reassuring.”

“I’ve been in worse binds.”

“That’s not reassuring, either.”

“Are you with me, or not?”

Harbor shrugged, and said nothing, but he followed her when she slipped into the alleyway and began trundling along through the dark, moving as quietly as possible. They were close, but she decided that the final distance to the rendezvous address would be best covered on foot, to reduce suspicion. For all she knew, they had already been tagged and were being followed. They had passed through four different police checkpoints on the way out of the train station, each one at least partially manned by Soviet military police with stiff upper lips and scrying eyes, their hired Afghan associates far less attentive than they.

The hostel was located on the edge of what had once been a thriving commercial district, now annexed by Soviet military interests and dead to the civil world. It survived only due to the thrift of its owners, and substantial monthly payments made by the Soviet-backed authorities to anchor promises of good behavior. She was hardly thrilled to be this close to Soviet military personnel, and was almost certain that the establishment was actively monitored by KGB spooks, but Amrullah assured her that would not be an issue.

And that’s also not exactly reassuring, knowing him. But she knocked three times at the rear door, waited for the allotted thirty seconds, and then knocked a fourth time. She was surprised that it actually opened, and even more surprised that Amrullah was waiting there for her.

“Never imagined I would see you again, sister.” Amrullah was there with a goofy grin and a firm handshake, beaming at her the same way he had did five years ago when they first met. “And to think…you would forget me-”

“This remains business,” she reminded him sternly, keeping her voice low. “Don’t think we’re here for leisure.”

“No one comes to Kabul for leisure anymore, I fear,” Amrullah said, wistful. “But we have food and drink and a warm hearth for you, if you so choose.”

“Any Soviets?”

“Of course,” he said, with a wink. “As always. But we have ways of keeping our guests separate. Come, now.”

Anybody else would have outed themselves on the spot, but she had inherent trust in Amrullah, borne out of years of working together. Before the invasion, he had been an accountant - born, raised, educated, and devoted to his nation. Now he did what he had to do to survive, which for many of his fellow countrymen was increasingly dangerous as said nation grew more restless and unwilling to bear the yoke of pro-Soviet rule. Though many chose to rock the boat, Amrullah stayed steady and managed his business as best as he could, turning away no guest so long as they heeded his simple rules.

“If you’re seeking information, you come at an unfortunate time,” Amrullah informed them, as he led them through a warren of rear hallways and access corridors. At one point, he took them straight through a greasy, hot kitchen that smelled of kebab murgh and saffron, and Viper had to remind herself that she was not here to indulge in pleasantries even if they made her eyes water and her stomach growl.

“I’m sure everyone wants something,” she guessed.

“You, your Soviet friends, the British, the Pakistanis, the mujahideen. Everyone is vying to be one step ahead.”

“I hope you’ll prioritize us, then.”

“That depends, as always, on what you want to know.”

They arrived in what was nominally a bedroom - but empty, as few guests came and went these days. Far from unfriendly eyes, they could sit and talk, at least for a few moments, without fear or worry. Even still, Viper wanted to make this fast. To that end, she lifted her briefcase and tapped it knowingly as Amrullah prepared tea on a boiler.

“Half now, half after,” she said. “As is tradition.”

“Traditions change,” Amrullah said grimly. “Sixty now, forty after.”

“That was not what we agreed upon.”

“It is our new national paradigm,” he said, with a firm shake of his head. “Please, don’t take it personally…it is business, after all. As you said, no?”

She exchanged uneasy looks with Harbor, who did not quite know how to approach this situation, but nevertheless gave her wordless approval. Hoping she was not making a mistake, she assented, and handed the briefcase over for the allotted amount.

Don’t make me regret this. When he had thoroughly scrounged and was satisfied with the authenticity of the bills, he handed what remained back and then provisioned them with piping hot tea in dainty blue ceramic mugs before sitting down and getting to business.

“Now, there are a few things that have changed since you last came to Kabul,” Amrullah said, folding his hands. “You must know that a curfew is in place at this time. Ten minutes ago, in fact.”

“Another Soviet imposition?” Viper guessed.

He nodded. “You probably saw checkpoints on your way here,” he said. “They enforce curfew vigorously as of late.”

“Looking for spies?”

“Worse. Looking for mujahideen.

Viper was well aware of their presence, as well as their recent proliferation. She did not understand Amrullah’s fear, though, and found it a little suspicious.

“They are not interested in us,” she said. “My partner and I, we know how to dodge them.”

“Depends on where you’re going,” Amrullah said. “That’s the first question.”

She glanced over at Harbor; he tended to his tea tentatively, eyeing it with suspicion and taking only small sips. 

“Panjshir,” he said. “The valley. There’s something there for us.”

“Panjshir?” Amrullah’s face darkened. “There’s nothing there for you, my friend. Believe me.”

“That’s the only reason we’ve come here,” Harbor said. 

“And that’s the reason you ought to turn around and go back,” Amrullah said. “You don’t want to go up into the valley.”

“And why is that?” Viper asked. His uncertainty was unexpected; she came here for information and advice, not fear. 

“It’s rife with them right now,” Amrullah said. “Mujahideen. They’ve consolidated and made the whole valley a hideout of theirs. The Soviets imagine they have them boxed in, and they’re preparing a fatal blow.”

“Then we need to get in there before they do.”

“I wouldn’t recommend it, my friend. Take this personally, not as business…you go up into that valley, someone will catch you and string you up.”

“They might try,” said Viper.

“Terribly serious,” Amrullah said. “You will not make it to wherever you want to go.”

He paused there, then furrowed his eyebrows, as if sensing that their disagreement was rooted in something deeper. 

“Where are you going, anyway?”

“It’s Protocol business.”

“I see.”

“We’re going, one way or another,” she said, “so either help us, or let us be on our way.”

“I cannot offer much more help, but I can do this for you.”

And without further explanation, Amrullah took hold of the nearest strip of cloth, pulled a fountain pen out of his pocket protector, and began to draw. The map was crude, and the lettering was even cruder, but Viper understood well enough: this is the path you want to take.

“There are checkpoints all over, but some of the wilder ravines are much less travelled. It will be a tougher route, but it will save your lives.”

“How long do you think it might take?”

“Depends on how far you want to go…and where you are going.”

So that’s the end of that conversation, then. Viper was not about to tell even a trusted informant about their mission here; there was far too much at stake, and so much ground yet to cover. So she bid Amrullah farewell (and likely adieu, given that the odds of her returning to Afghanistan were already slim) and paid down a few valuable US dollars for the hospitality and information, which the informant was exceptionally grateful for. He saw them out the same way they had entered, and then closed and barred the door roughly behind them, signalling one thing:

You are on your own now, friends. Good luck.

“Friend of yours, I take it?”

Viper turned to Harbor and pursed her lips. “Barely an acquaintance,” she said. “It’s just business.”

“Seems it’s all business with you.”

“You think I do this for fun?”

“I think you could stand to be a little less standoffish,” Harbor suggested. “Meaning no offense.”

“I don’t need advice from you.”

“Take it or leave it. I would like to help, rather than hinder.”

“Right now, you’re hindering me quite a bit.”

“Pardon me for trying, then.”

Viper bit her bottom lip to avoid saying something uncouth. There was nothing about him that she was obligated to like, no matter what Skye had seen in him when she had initially shared his request to accept the Protocol’s offer on his terms.

“I do my job, and I do it well,” she said. “That’s all I need to do. You too, if you want to survive.”

“That doesn’t require you to be so cold, Viper. We’re in this together.”

“Yes, I know.”

She didn’t quite consider them to be together - not yet. Harbor was with the team because he had struck a deal, not because he had been selected and onboarded by the process she had designed. An intensive, visceral, lengthy process, she reminded herself, that no other hire has actually been subjected to. The constant dismissal of her policies was not a fact that was lost on her.

“I don’t expect you to like me,” Harbor said, “but I expect we will cooperate as long as we need to.”

“I never said I didn’t like you.”

“You’ve offered an implication.”

“Is this really the time for this conversation?”

“What better time would there be? Just remember, you need me more than I need you.”

“Thanks for the reminder.”

She didn’t even consider him a proper part of the team; he was a hanger-on, and the moment she sensed there was good reason to cut him off, she would broach the matter with Brimstone and press the thing. But as of right now, she needed him, and they needed each other if they were to navigate across the country and reach their objective intact.

This should be the hardest part, she reminded herself, as they waited for nearby headlights to vanish into the gloom before proceeding, but that may not be the case. There was contested territory and many unknown menaces ahead, and she could only rely on herself to such a degree. If things got hot, there would not be a VLT/R swooping in to rescue them; it was do or die.

And so she bundled her shawl more tightly around her vulnerable neck, checked her corners, and led Harbor on into the night as the warm and welcoming lights of Kabul dwindled behind them, and a broad and moonlit countryside unfurled its drought-stricken carcass before them.


Gekko returned to base bedraggled and all out of sorts, blaming it at first on jet lag and then admitting that the mission did not go as planned - at least, not for him.

“I’m run ragged,” he groaned, flopping down on the rec room couch. “Dude, I’m telling you, this Sova guy-”

“He’s a hardass.”

“Yeah. No kidding,” Gekko snorted.

Neon sorted through her meal, which was steadily losing its appeal with every passing second. Maybe it was Gekko’s interruption, or maybe it was the realization that she hadn’t spiced it properly, or maybe it was just that she still wasn’t used to cooking in this space with the given equipment.

You have so much to get used to still, Tala, she reminded herself. Give yourself due grace.

“I wish we could have a freakin’...I dunno, day trip. What’s there even to do around here?”

“Well, if you’re hungry…”

“Really not. But thanks, dude.”

“Could go for a run with me.”

“I think I’d die,” Gekko said. Neon reflected on that fact, and realized it was probably true; he couldn’t keep up with her, and she wouldn’t slow herself down to match him. It was not a good idea from the start.

“We can always hit the gym,” she suggested. “Gym here is nice.”

“Suppose we could,” he said. “Think Sage would let us go out and grab some snacks?”

“Grab them where?

“Oh yeah. Right.”

There was one major disadvantage with this new base - being in the middle of Siberia amounted to a serious buzzkill when it came to planning events. Before their defection, Sage (and sometimes Brimstone) had allowed them to take weekend trips to the mainland where they could visit downtowns, go shopping, and eat out - all under carefully-forged fake identities, of course. That had been immense relief from the monotony of base life and training, even as not everyone agreed with the policy (again: fuck you, Viper). But the nearest town here was nearly an hour away by air, and even then Sage had denied their appeals for liberty. Her reasoning cited a number of varying factors: the needs of training, the necessity of laying low after their defection, and the cost of travel, among other things. Neon sensed that there was something she wasn’t telling them, but she trusted Sage and knew that it was for the greater good.

Even still, she was bored. And in a military environment, boredom killed more than bullets did.

“Might as well hit the gym,” Gekko decided, after some thought. “Nothing better to do.”

“It’ll be good for you.”

“I miss the games, though. You know what I really miss? Galaga.”

“You and Phoenix will not let this go.”

“I told you dude, I miss it so bad!”

“It was so bad for your thumbs and eyes.”

“Yeah, well…”

Much as he might miss arcade games and the smell of freshly baked greasy pizza, Gekko was never one to turn his nose up at an invite to the gym. And so he dutifully followed Neon down winding, ill-lit concrete corridors, past Kalashnikov-bearing guards with stern expressions or narrowed eyes, and under half of the base until they’d reached the training center.

Neon found the design of the space disturbing; the concrete dome arched up to a point sixty-some feet above the ground, where it terminated just above the panopticon from where their leaders and trainers could watch them during organized sessions. Even now, Neon had no idea whether or not they were watching; the tinted glass prevented outsiders from peering in, keeping them out of the loop. She never quite felt perfectly comfortable here, but she could at least break a sweat without freezing to death. 

Much to get used to. One thing at a time. Right, Tala?

There was something off almost immediately; a sensation, nothing physical. Just as she had changed into sportswear and joined Gekko on the equipment, something tickled the back of her neck. It was a phantom sensation that disappeared almost immediately, and at first she thought one of Gekko’s little friends had played a prank on her. 

“Really, man?”

“What?”

“You just had to bring Wingman.”

“Wings isn’t here, though? He’s napping.”

Gekko was quite confused. Neon thought he was bluffing, but she knew him all too well; he was a terrible liar, and turned beet red the moment he knew he was caught. There was nothing but confusion in his eyes now.

So then what was it?

The phantom sensation returned again, stronger, and this time they both felt it. Only halfway through her set, she sat up straight and set the barbell at her feet, unsettled. Gekko clearly was too.

“So it’s not just me,” he said, laughing nervously. “It’s, uh…cold in here?”

“It shouldn’t be.”

“Yeah, maybe they forgot to pay their heating bill.”

“Bad joke, Gekko.”

“I know, sorry.”

It didn’t make them feel any better. The third time was the worst, and it was only then that the presence manifested.

Fade. Neon remembered her name. She emerged like a ghost out of the dark, dressed from head to toe in a black polyester jumpsuit that vanished in a thin line at her razor-sharp collarbone and defined more features than Neon wanted to count. She did not even acknowledge the two junior agents as she stepped into the gym space, picked and deployed a mat, and got to work.

Fade.

Neon thought it was such a strange name at first, but it made sense now - she really was like a ghost. Was she even real? 

Gekko had never looked paler.

“I’ve met her before,” Neon said, tiptoeing over to him and leaning in to whisper. “She’s, uh…she’s weird.”

“Yeah, no kidding.”

“Like, really weird.”

“Do you think she’s listening?”

“I don’t-”

Neon wasn’t so sure now. 

The spirit had hardly moved, effortlessly stretching her body while also almost certainly listening in on their conversation. The air around here was still somehow, more sterile with her presence; Neon felt it, and it acted on her like a legion of leeches, sapping her of energy and the will to move. She tried to keep to herself, straining to get through her sets, but it was an increasing challenge; Gekko gave up halfway through, leaving just her with the specter.

Please, don’t say anything about it.

She could barely motivate herself to start the next set. Her biceps and delts were screaming, her body felt listless, and she was too cold.

Please, don’t say anything…

“Am I bothering you?”

Fade hardly seemed perturbed; her voice was scratchy, her tone curious. From halfway across the exercise room, she kept her back to Neon; but Neon could hear the amusement in her voice.

“What’s it to you?” Neon asked, trying to put up some resistance. “Like you care?”

“A simple question, with a simple answer.”

“Get bent, weirdo.”

Neon scoffed, but the specter only sounded more amused by that - as though this were a game to her, and there were no consequences to be suffered.

“Did I scare your little friend off? I’m so terribly sorry.”

“Don’t act like you are.”

“He felt it. The same way you feel it, I’m sure.”

“I feel fine.” That’s a lie, but don’t let her know it.

Fade chuckled, her back still turned. “Tell yourself what you’d like,” she said. “I know what it’s like. Everyone experiences it the same way, no matter what they say.”

“You’re a creep.”

“And yet here you are, still talking to me.”

“Whatever, creep.”

“Tell me something: are you afraid right now?”

“No?” Neon scoffed again, the notion preposterous. “Why would I be?”

Again, Fade chuckled; this one more throaty, and resounding. “Your friend was afraid,” she said. “I could feel it off of him.”

“What’s your deal?”

“My deal? Well, that’s hard to explain. Even if you’re inclined to listen…which I sense you aren’t.”

“Well, I am.”

She wasn’t doing this because she was interested in this strange woman, no; she could care less, ultimately. But she felt the urge to stand up for herself right now, and calm her quaking legs and her peaking anxiety, and the best way to challenge the fear was to know it better. 

For the first time in their conversation, Fade turned around and looked at her, and Neon almost backed away.

“There are many things that frighten you,” Fade said. “I’ve seen your dreams.”

“You don’t know anything about me.”

“A dark, hot room with boarded up windows. Electrodes and bandages. Judging peers seeking to disrupt every moment of your new life to cruelly squeeze joy out of your misery. Parents who do not understand, and cannot, even though they try their best.”

“Fuck off.”

“Struck a nerve, did I?”

“You don’t know anything.”

She knew everything, it seemed. How did she know?

“You read my records.”

“Even if I had, they would not contain your life story,” Fade said, with a smirk. “That is only revealed on another, more private level…”

“You guessed, then.”

“Tell yourself that, if it’s any comfort.”

“What do you want with me?”

Fade paused, then shrugged. “I like to make new friends,” she said, without a hint of irony. “So…”

“This is how you make friends, huh? You’re such a fucking weirdo.”

“Tell me how you really feel.”

“I don’t want to talk to you anymore…you’re a weirdo who-”

“I made extra tea today. You can have some if you’d like…if you’re going, that is.”

Tala was already making to leave, done with Fade and done with her presence and done with her weird aura and strange insinuations. She almost refused outright, so heated was she, but the allure of caffeine placated her righteous fever ever so slightly and caught her attention. She said nothing in return, but Fade sensed her interest.

“It’s probably cooled by now. So, you’ll have to reheat it…but…”

“Thanks.”

Tala could barely get the word out. She almost asked if it was poisoned, but the sarcasm didn’t feel so necessary anymore. They did not part with kind words, and Tala certainly did not feel inclined towards forgiveness for what she perceived as very inappropriate statements and questions, but all the same the moment she left she sought the rec room and found a pot of tea, half-filled, just sitting there for her. It was a strange gift, but coming from the “commissar of the teapots”, it did the trick for her today and made her feel a little more at home. At the very least, she could find comfort in this little thing, even if there was much more missing. 

And, strangely, she did not even consider the notion of it being poisoned as she sipped it at first, and then drank it steadily. It was strange accepting a gift from someone she felt so hostile towards, but even if she would not voice her feelings, she appreciated it.

Thank you, Fade, she might have said if she weren’t so awkward and confused. As it stood, Fade would sense her gratitude in her dreams that night. 


Jett shifted in her oversized poncho and groaned as she rolled over. Sleeping on a concrete surface was not something she was a stranger to, but she did not appreciate returning to it. Her partner had barely moved; silent, stern, he may as well have been a chiseled marble sculpture concealed beneath the half-raised balustrade.

“Quit moving,” he hissed. Even his lips barely moved. “You will give us away.”

“See anything yet?”

“When I do, you’ll know. Now stay still.”

It was the third time she had drifted off into a fitful sleep, and the third day of restless observation. Perched behind cinder blocks on the top floor of a towering apartment building, they had little shelter from the elements and little purpose except to watch.

Watch. Observe. Wait.

Those were the orders, after Gekko’s little pals had fulfilled their end of the deal. So why did he get to go home? Why not me?

Jett should have been happy to be back on native soil; she should have been happy to see familiar sights, and indulge in familiar sounds and smells. But she was anything but happy right now, as she pricked her shoulder with a wayward chunk of steel debris and groaned in outrage and discomfort at the slight.

“Quiet,” Sova grunted. “You are amateurish.”

“You’re not helping.”

“My job is not helping,” he snapped back. “My job is watching. Yours too.”

“We haven’t seen anything-”

“Not yet. Now, stay still.”

Sova was impossible. He was all business, mettle-made and stone cold - at least to her. She wondered when she was finally going to feel like a part of the team. Right now, she felt like she was a ringer of the worst kind, and every strange eye on base looked at her askance. Even Sage’s attitude had changed slightly, and she had been locked away in her office more so than usual lately, working late nights and odd hours and not offering the usual helping hand and sympathetic shoulder.

It’s just a phase, Gekko had reassured her. His pep talk had been nice, but it hadn’t fixed everything. We’ll chill out, we’ll fit in, and it’ll be good. Just you wait.

Well, she had been waiting - and so far, nothing had come of it.

“Wait.”

Sova had perked up. Something was happening. Jett roused herself, nearly bumping her head on a portion of the cinder blocks that overhung her. When Sova moved, she moved; and while she couldn’t share his binoculars with her, she could see what he was looking at in the distance. The two figures moved carelessly, almost flightingly, with no indication that they were being surveyed from afar. They descended the ramp leading to the parking level, hugged and shook hands, and then parted ways.

“It’s her,” Sova declared.

“Are you sure?”

“Positive. It’s finally her.”

“What took her so-”

“She has a schedule. She is wary, but she is not perfect. She is exposed now.”

“Well, what are we-”

“Hush, now. A new game begins.”

Jett frowned, but didn’t interrupt further. Sova had his duty to attend to, and she had to admit that she was wide awake now; days of waiting and searching had paid off, and they were now one step closer to their goal. What her involvement was going to look like was not up to her, and she wasn’t sure how she felt about spending further time in her home country, but this was progress.

“Orel, this is Sova. Positive visual. She’s here.”

There was a crackle on the line that was indistinguishable to Jett. She pursed her lips and waited.

“Yes. It’s Viper, and Amelie Dessapins. Positive. One hundred percent.”

Are we really gonna do this? Are we finally gonna do this?

“Understood. Copy that.”

He turned the receiver off, and frowned. 

“We wait some more, then,” he said, settling back in to his previous pose. “How does that sound, wind girl?”

It sounded awful, but she had no other choice. Jett leaned back against the cinder blocks and tried to close the world out again, and thought of better days spent in Korea before everything went wrong.

Chapter 77: One Way to Go

Summary:

Viper and Harbor undertake a dangerous journey through Afghanistan's Panjshir, an arduous climb laced with other dangers.

Skye and Deadlock recruit a new agent in Thailand.

Chapter Text

In spite of Amrullah’s warnings, the Afghan countryside was nothing but receptive to the two of them.

They were disguised, and bearing false identities, and went through plenty of effort to ensure that potentially dangerous questions were diverted - but even so, they enjoyed a warm welcome in smaller villages, and significant hospitality in the larger towns that were more uncommon. 

Viper did not reject the offerings outright, but she was not pleased with it either. She even pulled Harbor aside one night and confronted him about it, to his surprise.

“I’d prefer you don’t do this,” she said.

“Do what?”

“Lie for hospitality.”

“Would you prefer to sleep out in the cold?”

“At least be a little humble about it.”

“Where is the hubris in archaeology, Viper? It is a humble and genuine profession.”

She grimaced, unwilling to reveal her true reservations. Disguising herself as an archaeologist had not turned out so well last time - different circumstances, she knew, but the effect is the same. Nevertheless, she did not push the issue. The locals welcomed them at the very least, and lauded them at best. It helped that Harbor was truly a genial and polite person, and was always willing to shake a hand or accept a hug from a stranger when he needed to. He comported himself in a genuine manner, and she forced herself to come to terms with it.

Couldn’t be me, she knew, which made her grateful that he was along for the ride. She still wasn’t convinced that he was a part of the team, but she would tolerate him for now, and appreciated his way with words. 

Their pace into the Panjshir Valley was slow and measured, on account of the numerous obstacles in their path and the increasingly difficult terrain. Vehicular travel was far too dangerous; Soviet checkpoints were numerous, and a softskin vehicle was a tempting target for roaming packs of mujahideen who would be all too happy to lace their truck or car with bullets at a distance. And so they kept to the shadows and walked the less-worn paths: old herding lanes, abandoned irrigation canals, game trails, and gulleys that meandered in the wilderness without rhyme or reason. For someone as organized as Viper, the pace could almost be maddening. The first time they walked past an abandoned Soviet convoy, or what remained of it, she was glad that they chose to walk.

Slowly but surely, the mountain rose up before them and the terrain grew sharper, rougher, and more menacing. The incline was manageable at first, but before long she could feel the exertion of the climb wearing on her body. The brambles closed in and gained a more threatening edge, the trail contours sharpened, and the night was darker and more menacing as they gained elevation. The dry, drought-stricken, open plain below vanished and grand, precipitous peaks rose above them, beckoning them to a bold horizon that was rife with danger. Every step left her feeling more burdened and exhausted, her own breath hitching in her throat and stalling her pace.

“Not used to mountaineering?” Harbor guessed, himself struggling.

“I was not born at such elevation.”

“You don’t need to be born here, simply acclimated. Let us rest soon.”

“Is there not an easier road?”

Harbor simply shook his head. “There is only one way to go,” he said, pointing up the mountain. “We go up. It does not get easier from here.”

“Very reassuring.”

“Take ten minutes. Pace yourself, or else you will stall out and fail. And I am not doing this thing alone.”

“No, you’re not.”

She wanted to assure him she could continue; she wanted to convince him that she was strong, and didn’t need his guidance. But her body and lungs cried out for aid and she had never been more grateful to stumble upon a village, quiet and empty as it was. 

The reception here was noticeably different. A handful of elderly men turned out to greet them, but were stony and aloof, unwilling to offer anything more than shelter for the night. They were grateful for that alone, but it was distinctly less compared to the hospitality they had received further down in the valley. There, they had almost been welcomed as long-lost siblings by some locals; here, they were treated as transient strangers, and nothing more.

Viper tried to think nothing of it. After all, they were strangers; the excessive hospitality was unfamiliar to her, and rubbed her the wrong way in multiple cases. She wasn’t thrilled about the forged identity, either, no matter how well it had worked so far, and imagined it could raise cause for concern this far up into the Panjshir. 

And yet she couldn’t shake the distant peal of an alarm bell, ringing in the remote regions of her rational mind, warning her that she couldn’t sleep here. No matter how tired her body, and how worn her lungs, she refused to lay in the bed they offered her and instead rose at the first chance and stepped outside.

The cold air helped rouse her, and reassured her of the propriety of her decision. The village was dark and silent again; the elders who had greeted them had retired almost immediately. That further reinforced her suspicion, and she roused Harbor. He was none too happy to be shaken awake, but he recognized her alarm and took it seriously.

“We need to leave,” she decided, after another few minutes outside, sucking down oxygen-deficient air with more urgency than ever before. “We need to leave now.”

“You think so?”

“No question.”

She sensed an ambush, and even if Harbor did not, he recognized her acute need for action. Without a word of protest, he packed his gear and remaining rations and followed her out the back door of the guesthouse they had been lodged in. Nobody was there to interdict them; nobody raised the alarm in their absence. They had barely made it a quarter-mile up the hill in the opposite direction before headlights appeared on the winding trail below them, beelining straight into the village. She recognized the shape of Soviet armored vehicles before she even saw them illuminated in the pale glow of flashlights. 

They ran.

And on they ran, until she was winded again, and then she ran some more until she had nearly collapsed. Her chest heaving, she lay facedown in the cold dirt until Harbor brought her to her senses with firm hands and a steady voice.

“Hey,” he said, “look at me.”

“Can’t.”

“Look at me. Blink. Breathe.”

“Can’t.”

“Slowly, now. You’re doing it too fast.”

He was winded, but not like she was. His help was crucial; she steadied herself, blinking away the fuzzy black trails that were infiltrating her vision, and reconstituting herself. They were not safe yet, though. She could hear the growl of engines and hoarse, angry Russian from further below, and knew they had not yet escaped. 

“Leave me here,” she insisted. “You go.”

“Absolutely no way that I’m leaving you behind. We do this together, no?”

“We can’t. I will buy you breathing room.”

“There’s no way-”

“That is an order.

She had to flex authority to get him to move, and even then he hesitated. It wasn’t a suicide mission; dangerous, yes, but she had a way out yet. She would have to fight for it, but she could stall them at a lower elevation with some well-placed shots and a cautious retreat. More time and ammunition would be helpful, but she made do with what she had: an MP5 (sorry again, Killjoy, but the Phantom wouldn’t fit in the bag), four magazines, and two smoke grenades.

She would save the grenades for a last-ditch escape effort, and let hot lead do the talking for her now. And when the first searchlight appeared on the hill below, she started the conversation assertively. She missed her target, but it had the intended effect, and before long bullets flew overhead as the vanguard of the hunting party returned fire tentatively. She could sense they were uncertain, and drew on that fear to move back up the mountain and pick a new spot before returning fire.

Don’t get cocky, now, and she knew that, but she was confident as their own fire wound down to a few shots per minute. They had searchlights, but were saddled with an excessive span of wilderness to search, and could not pin down her exact location as she kept herself on the move. The terrain was too steep for their armored vehicles, which were left down in the village, necessitating an advance on foot that left them at a disadvantage. She held her ground until the fire picked up again, then withdrew once more under cover of darkness and one of her smoke grenades.

A well-practiced maneuver. Almost algebraic. Factors in, factors out.

She caught her toe on an exposed root and nearly fell fifty feet down into the yawning gullet of a hungry gorge, which could have taken her life. She recovered and followed a set of fresh tracks in a game trail winding along the gorge; certainly Harbor’s tracks, but he was nowhere to be seen. Entering a boulder field that defined the gap between the realm of the montane and the subalpine, she skirted a craggy boulder and laid herself firmly in a crease in the rock from which she had an excellent vantage point on the path below.

Perfection. It’s a science. Retreat. Revamp. Select. Execute.

That was where she felt the initial rumble. It passed through her body like the mildest breeze, unnoticeable if not for her razor-sharp senses and a simultaneous burst of energy garnered from confidence. She assumed it was natural phenomena, necessary to disregard given the immediate threats at hand. In the dark, she did not see a lateral section of the glacier above her, a few hundred feet farther beyond the boulder field, begin to shake and shift.

When the first pursuer reached the treeline, she found him exposed and opened fire accordingly. She struck him, but not severely; he was able to throw himself to the ground, struggle into cover, and then fire back belatedly. More of his comrades were behind, she knew, and she could not retreat much further; steadying her breath, which was already troubled by the lack of oxygen, she took carefully aimed shots at the help that emerged behind him. She dropped one and hit another; the fallen man did not rise again. 

The second rumble was akin to an earthquake, rocking her out of her firing stance and shaking the entire boulder she was sheltering within. It roused her to a new threat, one she had not anticipated and didn’t realize at first; when she saw the cascade of ice and rock pouring down the mountainside with wild abandon, her first instinct was to huddle up and bear the assault as best she could. But the landslide was not aimed at her; and it was aimed, just at a different set of targets.

The third rumble was nearly constant, rattling her bones and teeth as the rubble cleared the stark mountain slope and crashed down through the treeline. A significant portion of the glacier had broken free, as if severed by an enormous and invisible blade, becoming its own sword as it sliced through the terrain. Nothing could remain standing against such an assault; trees, rocks, shrubbery, and men disappeared. And when it was over, perhaps a minute later, all that remained was a scar on the land descending into the gorge, where a tomb of stone and ice had been unceremoniously erected.

The night was quiet after that. Nobody was shooting at her anymore.

It’s not quite a science. Sometimes, there is more to it.

She wondered if it was pure luck that such a phenomenon had occurred at just the right time. She wondered, too, if it was not the end to her struggles. She stayed put for what felt like an hour, waiting for more searchlights to appear, skirting the creases and crags of the ridge as they did so. None appeared, and she was alone and secure.

She found Harbor not much further up the mountain, coming down towards her. She raised her weapon at him at first, only recognizing him as a friendly figure when he drew nearer in spite of her muted threat. He did not appear too fazed to see a rifle pointed at him; he even smiled at her.

“I hope that did not trouble you too much,” he said, by way of casual apology. “I thought it might be excessive, but…”

“That was you, then.”

He held up both hands; three rings on one, two on the other, his bracelet humming as though energized by an invisible force.

“Water, water, everywhere. It is just a matter of focus. I could have focused more, though. I could have killed you.

“But you didn’t.”

“I could have, and should not have been so nervous.”

“You did great.”

That was an understatement; he had saved her life, most likely. Their pursuers had been great in number - probably two dozen, judging by the number of vehicles that rolled into the village behind them - and eventually they would have flanked and overrun their position. The terrain helped, but it couldn’t save them.

Except it had. Harbor gazed at the bracelet on his wrist in a manner of almost childlike admiration, satisfied with his work clearly. 

Only now did the mountain air bring her down again, and she collapsed on the spot, her ass landing in the dust with a loud, almost comical thump. Harbor was by her side in an instant, supporting her back on her feet and encouraging her.

“Breathe slowly, measure your breaths,” he said. “We conserve ourselves up here.”

“I do not know if I can go farther,” she said, between labored breaths.

“You can, and you will.”

“I can hold.”

“Don’t. Follow me. We’re close.”

Wizened and bald peaks rose around them, and higher still were the snowcapped leviathans whose age was beyond human comprehension. They seemed to scratch jagged gashes in the constellation-laden sky above, rising to an impossible height - higher still than they were, perhaps by thousands of feet. She did not understand how something could be so mighty, and still be attainable, but Harbor reassured her.

“Focus. Each breath, each step. We can move slowly now.”

“That might not be…all of them-”

“They will not pursue further. Trust me.”

She had no choice but to trust him now. Without him, she would have given up and turned around, back down the mountain to a more familiar, more tangible world. But he pointed her in a different direction, in spite of the challenges she would endure in moving there, and she followed his advice.

Each step. Each breath. One at a time. Count them now - it’s a science.

And though it might not have felt like one, she persevered as they clambered through the boulder field and began to ascend the southern flank of the glacier up. She was vaguely aware that they were crossing international boundaries here; but at the edge of the world, borders on a political map mattered little. This was the world of the mountains, the world of the Hindu Kush, and for centuries it had bowed to no man. Now, a claimant to the title of master was ascending its peaks, having cast down one of its glaciers already and retaining energy for more.

But nothing of the sort was required now. Without pursuers, they pressed on to their objective, somewhere within those mountain peaks - long hidden, practically buried, and waiting only for worthy visitors to reach it. 


Deadlock imagined that she might never get used to tropical climates, even though she had given exposure a fair swing so far.

It’s just hell. That’s all it is.

Skye might as well have been home, the way she confidently strode along the boardwalk without so much as a second thought for how her clothes stuck to her skin or how her hair had become a tousled mess or how every step felt more difficult. She might have noticed, too, that her partner was struggling with the task.

“It would be better without that jacket,” she said, laughing. “‘Course, then I wouldn’t know how ya were, now would I!?”

“It’s for utility,” Deadlock grumbled.

“Well, I hope it ends up coming in handy, otherwise your suffering is wasted.”

She reached over as if to slap Skye upside the back of the head, but Skye dodged the attempt effortlessly. Had Deadlock been less inclined towards public professionalism, like her impish girlfriend, she might have taken that as a challenge.

But they had work to do here.

The boardwalk wound its way down to the shoreline, where the inland wilderness was deflected by a warren of cobbledstoned alleyways, busy avenues, and all manner of restaurants, bars, tourist traps, and other frivolities. Much of what she had seen of Thailand, at least so far, resembled a more humble country with simpler roots. This was almost like stepping into another world, at least as far as the scenery was concerned.

Beyond the tangle of electrical wires and the warren of concrete, a long winding line of beach houses and resorts girded the shore at the tip of a broad expanse of glittering white sand. Gentle waves, escorted in by a brisk summer wind off of the far reaches of the Indian Ocean, lapped at the sand and deposited trinkets to the delight of a diverse crowd of beachcombers. Here and there boats puttered around in the bay, and the smell of greasy fried food and local delicacies hung in the air like a blanket, inescapable. If the air were not so soggy and oppressive, she might be able to find herself at home here given time.

“There. That’s the place.”

Skye pointed to a nondescript cluster of beach hamlets and cinder brick structures just up ahead, at shore’s edge. Deadlock found it hard to believe that somebody who was a potential recruit for the Valorant Protocol could be found here, in paradise on earth, but stranger things had happened. Skye had gone to great lengths to establish contact with her and gain her trust over the last months, and all of that work performed under the increasingly hostile oversight of American governmental bodies. It was a wonder they had gotten this far.

“Are you sure that’s it?” Deadlock squinted, her eyelashes beating away sheets of sweat, struggling to discern anything about the spot. “It looks like every other part of the beach.”

“It has a red roof. Look.”

“There’s another building down the way with a red roof.”

“But it’s not on the beach, love. You read the briefing, yes?”

“Of course,” Deadlock said, irritated. “I’m being cautious, though. What if she’s not there? Or we got it wrong?”

“Of course she’ll be there,” Skye scoffed. “She has to be.”

“But what if she’s not?”

“I’m not sure whose faith you’re questionin’, girly.”

“I don’t mean to question. I just want to be prepared…just in case. I don’t want to step in the salad, you know.”

“Pardon you?”

“Sorry. Norwegian saying.”

“I’ll give you a salad to think about, if you don’t concentrate and help me out here,” Skye said, with a devilish wink that she wished she could return properly.

Nothing was as easy as it had been before the incident. Deadlock did not know what she should name it. The attack? The betrayal? That one bad night? Nobody seemed to want to talk about it, least of all Viper and Brimstone, who had made an admirable effort to clean up and restaff and reorganize and then promptly dropped the issue like a hot stone pulled out of a campfire. She did not blame them in the least bit for struggling with the whole affair, and had extended her services more than once to help the Protocol recuperate. But every message sent to Viper, and every attempt at broaching the topic with her in person, had been shut down coldly and concisely, in the same manner she always did when she didn’t want to talk about something. Deadlock knew her well enough by now.

Skye led the way, first down the boardwalk and then off to the side of the road and then around the back of the red-roofed building, which was showing its age and slanting heavily to one side, making her uneasy about entry. Skye must have noticed, but forged ahead nevertheless, trying to be as brave as possible for her girlfriend as they made their scheduled rendezvous right on the hour.

They barely had time to react to the click of a revolver hammer cocking in the darkness as they closed the door behind them gently.

“It’s a prophylactic,” said a smooth, unruffled voice out of the darkness. “Don’t make me use it, and I won’t use it.”

Skye and Deadlock had both come armed, but only with Ghosts - they had not intended to have any reason to use them. 

“Stay still for a minute, ladies. Paniphon?”

Something else rustled in the darkness, and grunted rudely at them. Deadlock could see very little; the darkness was not total, alleviated somewhat by distant beams of sunlight filtering through gaps in the building’s roofing, but she could not see either of the two strangers in the room with them.

“You see anything on them?” the woman asked.

“No,” came the response, from gruffer and more masculine-sounding voice. “They’re packing, but their hands are empty.”

“Thought you said you’d come unarmed,” the woman grumbled. 

“A prophylactic of our own,” Deadlock said, authoritative. “We won’t use them, if you don’t use yours.”

“Fair enough. But I will warn you, failing to follow rules here will undercut you. I need you to tell me something.”

The woman’s voice was mellifluous, like warm honey, but not at all comforting as it should be. She regarded them with suspicion, even as they were at her mercy and had come on her terms - or, at least had tried to. Brimstone had insisted that they not travel abroad unarmed.

“I need you to be honest, too. So don’t start playing finicky, or we’re gonna repaint the walls here in no short order.”

“Is that a threat?”

“Only if you mean to threaten me.”

Instinctively, Deadlock stepped in front of Skye, but nothing happened. The woman did not raise her weapon, nor make any sudden moves, hidden in the darkness but not entirely out of sight as her form was discernible in the gloom. She looked short, and her hair was similarly cut short.

“Hey there, lass. No need for all that,” Skye reassured them, stepping back at Deadlock’s side in an effort to effect diplomacy. “No painting needs to be done here today.”

“Then answer me truthfully: are you really a radiant like you said?”

Deadlock could intimately tell that the doubt in her voice came from someplace deeply personal, as though she had been burned on this before. That garnered her some sympathy, although Deadlock still did not trust this mysterious stranger that they had come all the way to Thailand for.

Skye, however, took it from there. 

“Turn a light on for me, and I’ll show ya.”

“Paniphon. Let’s give the lady some light to work by.”

The other occupant of the room stood up and turned on a messy, waxy-looking incandescent. It was far from perfect, but it allowed Deadlock to finally get a look at their prospective hire. 

She was even shorter than Deadlock had expected, given her fiery attitude and confidence in communication. She stood at least a head shorter than the both of them, but there was no mistaking the fervor in her eyes: don’t underestimate me or my trigger finger. The revolver she held was an older piece, but well-maintained and definitely functional. She had lowered the barrel slightly, but still had them under the gun.

“Paniphon over there sprained his ankle a few days ago,” the woman informed them, turning and smirking at her companion. “He gets a little rowdy when he plays pick-up futsal with his boys. Isn’t that right?”

The man, Paniphon, rolled his eyes and shook his mop of greasy hair before saying something in Thai back at her. She just laughed. Skye already knew exactly what she needed to do, and did so under the watchful eye of the curious Thai woman who made no changes of attitude evident as she watched Skye work.

“The tricky part is getting the carvings right,” Skye explained, grunting as she stood back up. “I spent years trying to get them the way I wanted. God forbid I lose one,” she laughed, and then helped Paniphon to his feet. He was completely pain-free, and seemed genuinely surprised at the outcome.

“Well, whaddaya think?”

“Radiant enough,” the woman decided, with a grin. “So your freckles don’t lie, huh?”

“Careful what you say about my freckles, I take them seriously.”

“I presume you want to talk business, then.”

“It’s what we came here for.”

Paniphon left the room. Skye and Deadlock sat. Carefully, as though still sensing a trap, the Thai woman sat across from them, finally setting her revolver down on a side table and cradling her veiny hands in her lap as she leaned in towards them.

“Alright then, Valorant Protocol,” she said. “I’ll hear you out. But let’s start with one thing: no names, until I decide I’m ready to make that public.”

“Agreed.”

“And let’s make this clear: you don’t leave this room until you can guarantee my safety and my privacy.”

Deadlock made as if to interject, but Skye beat her to the punch - and that was probably for the better, since the strange Thai radiant had earned precious little goodwill in the intervening moments since they had first met. Deadlock was beginning to wonder just what Skye had seen in her, but was willing to press on for her girlfriend’s sake.

“We’ll do everything we can to guarantee both,” Skye promised, hands outstretched and palms facing up, as if to signal a universal sign: we come in peace. “We’re here to help, and be helped in turn. We could use somebody like you, and give you the peace of mind and job security you seek.”

“Lofty promises,” the woman scoffed. “But I didn’t take the train today to leave empty-handed.”

“Is that so?”

“It is so,” she said succinctly, satisfied with them for now. “So, let’s get to talking, shall we? And let’s see what sort of deal we can reach today…”

Chapter 78: House of the Lotus

Summary:

Viper meets Efia Danso for the first time.

Notes:

Song for this chapter: Decisive Koala - Moon Bathing (https://open.spotify.com/track/0N2G7TFRO9tjWjpJWu0zqA?si=967e53c5f25d4764)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The roof of the world was not made to be mounted by man, nor woman, as she discovered. Every step was nigh Sisyphean, every breath a forced labor, every second a minute in her mind’s eye. She was a fish out of water, and may as well have been given how little oxygen she could obtain from her environment. Harbor helped as he could, but even he was beginning to struggle.

They were achieving such altitude that packs of snow and ice crunched beneath their boots, every footfall a crack that echoed like mocking laughter off of the jagged peaks and razor-sharp rimrock that bound the edges of her vision. The snowcaps were scattered among an endless ice-strewn boulder field that dully reflected the pale yellow sun back into a deep blue sky, where wispy and ephemeral clouds ascended and descended at a slow, smooth, consistent pace. Though bereft of oxygen, the air up here was crisp and clung to her skin like white satin, unburdened by the pollutants that draped their noxious film on the more mundane world below. She could find it beautiful in another life, but this life was burdensome and full of struggle and she had never wished for sea level more than she did now. 

And yet, she persevered - if only because she must. 

The passage leveled off at a point overlooking a lower mountain, which must have been a thousand-foot fall if one gauged their steps incorrectly. She looked down and felt only overwhelming vertigo; it took a twenty-minute break for her mind and body to recover from the insanity-inducing gaze into the abyss.

And yet, she persevered.

“It should be here,” Harbor said, through unsteady breaths. “It has to be near.”

“How do you know?”

“I can feel it. Distant, and yet near.”

“I don’t…understand.”

“Neither did I, once.”

Harbor’s cryptic references were unhelpful, but she knew what it was like to try to explain something esoteric to the uninformed. She treated the subject as carefully as possible and let it go without further probing, fully trusting him at this point - for what alternative did she have? They had not come all this way for nothing, and she would push until the end before she gave up.

Six-hundred additional feet of snowcapped stone eclipsed their continued passage as they wound along a narrow trail, at times brushing the toes of their boots on the precipice and casting showers of gravel and ice down into the gorge below. The trail was barely that; it was a gift from nature, a lucky break for the two of them, with no cover from the bitter wind that whipped out of the north and cast itself down along the peaks. It was another four hours, and almost all of their remaining daylight, before Harbor spotted what he was looking for.

“There. It’s there. You see?”

“No.”

He pointed at the pillars of stone jutting out before them, bounded by a girdle of rimrock no more than five feet wide at most. The rock face was sharp and variegated, and at first she did not see the disturbance he was pointing out. Her eyes beat furiously, vainly against the rippling surface of the rigid rimrock, though her weary lids wanted nothing more than to fall shut and indulge in a well-earned reprieve. She knew it wasn’t fatigue, but hypoxia that acted against her mind and body and attempted to lull her into a trance. She had to practically grab her own shoulders and shake herself back awake.

“I still don’t see it.”

“It is a door,” he said, then awkwardly added, “of a sort.”

“I don’t see.”

“Let me lead.”

“Please.”

She thought she was going to pass out. Her heart hammered and her lungs swelled to achieve relief that could not be found here. The last hundred steps were taken as though she were drunk, her legs swaying and her feet planting themselves at odd angles on the trail, almost sending her careening off the precipice to her death below. She finally saw what Harbor meant; a gap in the rock, barely a crevice, through which they slid. 

And as if by magic, the world around them changed.

She could breathe again, for starters, and did so gratefully, dramatically. She collapsed against the left wall, and found not hard natural rock but smooth, cold granite supporting the weight of her lethargic, drained body. As her vision expanded and the darkness in her peripherals dissipated, she could see the passage ahead expand in all directions, as though she were emerging from the gullet of a beast and beheld freedom in sight. It was not a cave, nor was it a bunker; it was something greater, and older, and more mysterious than she ever could have imagined. 

“She’s here,” Harbor gasped. “I can feel it.”

“Let me breathe for a moment.”

“I can’t wait.”

“Wait for me. Please.”

Harbor was torn, but he conceded to her request and sat beside her as she recovered. He, too, had struggled, even though he was more acclimated to the altitude than she was. They spent a few minutes in silence, sharing neither congratulations nor scorn as they recovered themselves in the dim gullet. Until time could pass normally for her, she was resolved to sit and wait; going back down the mountain was a problem for her future self, not one she was intent to consider now. She had made it this far, and she needed to recover.

How is it so much different in here, anyway? The pressure differential should not be so severe. In fact, the more she thought, the more she wondered about what exactly they had walked into. 

“What is this place, Harbor?”

“It’s a junction, of sorts.”

“A junction between what?”

“The cosmic weave, if you can believe it.”

She could have burst out laughing, but restrained herself. Harbor was completely serious, and she took a cue from his sobriety. When she was ready, they moved again in search of their person of interest, but they did not have to search for long. The gullet expanded and the darkness parted, and a strange but warm and welcoming light from a chamber ahead ushered them forward into reunion. 

“Varun?”

“Efia.”

The two stood apart in a cavernous space of many entrances and exits, its vaulted and rounded ceiling lost to the darkness above, its prevailing walls decorated with all manner of geometric inscriptions that Viper recognized as constellations scattered across time and space, pulled from the width and breadth of human experience across the hemispheres. The woman standing in the center of the room between two intertwining pillars of gold-ribboned granite might as well have been an angel for her appearance; bathed in an inexplicable light that shimmered off of the gold banding on her body and the pillars, she was more graceful than Viper could ever hope to be. She almost wished to prostrate herself, if only because her body was so tired that it could not reliably behold many more miracles before giving out.

“It really is you.”

“It really is me.”

Harbor had not moved a muscle, until he suddenly burst forward, sprinting at the figure. She received him in her arms and pulled him into a long-lasting embrace that was clearly borne of years of bonding and struggle. Carefully, she approached, feeling uninvited, not wishing to disturb what was clearly an important reunion. 

“I wasn’t sure you would make it.”

“It was never a question about would. Only if I could.”

“And you could.”

“With great struggle, my devoted.”

And to Viper’s surprise, the two embraced again and then kissed warmly. It was not the entangled kiss of unbridled lust, but borne of the simmering love and muted relief from two lovers who had been apart for too long. She turned away, again feeling as though she were intrusive.

“And who is this you have brought with you?”

“Someone who I could not have traveled without.”

“Then do tell, Varun, because you know how I feel about strangers in such a place.”

Viper was not inclined to let Harbor tell her own story, but being an intruder in this place she would not speak with such confidence. She could see only two pairs of eyes on her, but she felt far more; her skin crawled with livid goosebumps, appreciative of the other presences that she could feel but not discern. 

“She is a spy, a fighter, a leader, and a thinker,” Harbor introduced her concisely. “In short, she is a robust woman.”

“Who does she serve?”

“American interests.”

“Disappointing.”

“But there’s more to her than meets the eye.”

“Shall I spare a second glance for her?”

“Efia, please. She’s not who you think she is.”

The woman named Efia scoured her thoroughly, perceiving more than she was actually seeing, and Viper felt a cold chill rush up her toes and legs and through her body, rooting her to the spot as if frozen. It was an uncomfortable but not painful feeling, and it passed with Efia’s final judgment.

“She is interesting,” said Efia. “An enigma, in some ways, even to me.”

“She has walked the path by my side from start to finish.”

“Cynical, aloof, but brave and honest. A hero pretending at being a villain? Or maybe the other way around.”

“You don’t know me.” She spoke for the first time since looking this stranger in the eye. “You know nothing about me.”

Efia tilted her head and grinned. “I can know everything about you, if I needed to, but I respect your strange desire to remain opaque.”

“As you should.”

Efia laughed teasingly, upsetting her, but she clung to a winding rope of genuine interest with which she could pull herself back up with. This woman was anything but average, and her experiences anything but mundane; Viper had to know more.

“Who are you, really?”

“An enigma, just like you,” Efia replied, dropping no part of the playful act. “Come now, do you really want to know everything? There is joy in keeping secrets!”

“Tell me what I need to know.”

“Ah, there are those American interests coming to the fore,” Efia sighed. “Do you really think I will play for your team?”

“We all play for the same team here.”

“Are you wiser than I think you are, or as foolhardy as I feared?”

“I know what brings us here. I know about the other side.”

“Ah. So no average woman coming to my doorstep, then.”

“I want to know how we can help each other. We’ve come this far, after all…”

She glanced over at Harbor, as if to say please, help me out here. He had not yet left Efia’s side. There was a gleam in his eye that was almost zealous, as though he were the most ardent worshipper of this powerful figure that he had waited so long for. She was surprised he hadn’t fallen to his knees at her feet.

“I can promise nothing to you. Only to Varun can I promise my strength and knowledge.”

“Don’t tell me I came all this way for nothing.”
“That is Varun’s decision.”

For a moment, she wondered if Harbor would betray her. But the zealous gleam in his eye suggested no such intent; they had made it this far, after all. They had come all this way together. In spite of their differences, he knew and recognized that, and he stood up for her now, with a reassuring arm around Efia’s shoulder.

“We have come to seek you together,” Harbor said. “We both seek your help.”

“I have been in sanctuary for far too long,” Efia lamented. “Is it really time?”

“I’m afraid our options are few.”

Efia sighed, and then closed the distance between herself and Viper. No longer so seraphic, but no mere mortal by her appearance, she was one of the few people who could go toe-to-toe with Viper and still pull off a win. Viper was not intimidated by her, but she knew she was dealing with someone of impressive strength and estimable willpower. She would not flinch, but she would not fight either. She knew, without being told, that this was the moment she came face-to-face with somebody she must bow her head to and be humble before.

“Tell me what you know,” Efia said, “and I’ll take it from there.”

Viper knew precious little. She did know that the forces they were dealing with - the rampant and unpredictable blackouts, the Omega world, the cosmos that connected them - were neither science nor magic, a strange inbetween that she could not grasp in spite of her efforts to do so. She did not know what to make of it, or Efia, or what the solution would be. She had to admit that her knowledge could not carry her, for once.

“It is a curious case,” Efia said, her playfulness vanishing somewhat as she walked alongside Viper. “One that I have resolved to solve, but cannot.”

“What?”

“The otherworld was once like ours. Something over there changed.”
“What changed?”

“I do not know, even after all my attempts at reaching out there. Something prevents me from doing so. It is our Earth, but something terrible happened.”

“What do you mean, reaching out?”

She knew - but she wanted to hear it in Efia’s words. Teleportation. It was the same fever dream that Amelie Dessapins had attempted to sell her, and the same fever dream that she had so spitefully rejected. Even now, it seemed difficult to grasp, but no longer impossible. Few things were impossible anymore.

“This sanctuary that you have been invited into - this place. It does not exist in the Hindu Kush, nor Afghanistan. It is not even on our Earth,” Efia explained. “We are somewhere beyond. It is a place to flee what is known, and grasp at what is unknown.”

“Lofty.”

“You mock me, but if you saw it the way I see it-”

“I’m not mocking you.”

“You may very well learn yet, then. Keep an open mind.”

“I’m listening.”

Harbor stood aside for this conversation - whether out of deference, or out of curiosity, he said nothing and added nothing but his presence. 

“Through the house of the lotus, and other sanctuaries like it, I can travel across space and time in a way that few others can. But it is not the only way.”

“The other Earth…they figured it out, didn’t they?”

“Somehow, some way. I do not know the method, but it takes an immense amount of power.”

“The blackouts…”

“A consequence of their efforts to reach us, yes.”

“But why?”

“That I have yet to determine.”

“They are hostile, and they are different from us.”

“Your own double, too?”

“Especially her.”

The other Sabine - herself - was still out there. She had to assume it was so. What were her intentions? Why had she not yet struck a fatal blow? It had been a significant amount of time since she had last wrangled with her double - that had nearly ended in her death in Hong Kong - but not a day passed that Viper didn’t think about her other self. Sometimes, she manifested in deep nightmares, a phantom figure in the dark who played every move correctly and haunted her final steps. But sometimes, she wondered just how different they really were.

“They want something. Radianite, radiants, resources - and they want it badly enough to expend so much energy to get here.”

“How can you help, though?”

“I can shut them out. I can stop them. But only I can, ultimately - there is no one else who has that power to seal them out for good.”

“But the blackouts have stopped recently. Surely, that might mean-”

“I thought so too,” Efia interrupted. “But I realized I was wrong. Varun was the first to notice it.”

“I did,” he confirmed. 

Viper turned to him and frowned. “You said nothing,” she said. “You could have told us.”

“I could have told you many things,” he said. “My refusal was owed to your continued pressure…”

“We are wasting time,” Viper snapped. “What does this mean?”

“It means they’ve found a stable way to connect our two Earths - they are no longer reliant on in-and-out travel. They have something stronger.”

Viper didn’t need to be some cosmic ballerina like Efia to understand the gravity of that. Her stomach sank the moment she realized the implication.

They’re here to stay. They’re settling in. They’re colonizing us.

“They have been searching for me too,” Efia said. “Of course, I am no easy catch…but time spent in sanctuary has allowed their trail to run cold, and given me time to think.”

“They want something you have.”

“They want me.

The significance of that revelation must have shown on her face, for Efia stepped in closer as if to embrace her. Instinctively, Viper stepped back, but there was nothing threatening about the other woman in the moment. If she meant harm, she would have already done so.

“I can help to stop them,” Efia said, promisingly. “But if you wish to have my help, I need to know that I can trust you. If we’re going to work together, I need to trust you.”

“You can trust her.”

Harbor stepped in now, perhaps crucially - even as Viper did not expect him to stand up for her, he stepped between the two of them and appealed to Efia.

“She has her flaws, yes,” Harbor admitted. “And so do we all. I believe she can be set on the right path.”

“You say she works for the Americans?”

“And that is one of her flaws. But I’ve overlooked it, in order to find you.”

“And do you think she has held her word?”

“She came this far with me. Efia…please.”

“Varun…”

The silence now shared between the two of them was loaded with memories of past conversations and distant pains, and though Viper lacked the context, she could tell they were communicating without speaking. For a moment, she thought Efia would turn away and refuse to help. But the woman nodded, and with weary eyes turned back to her.

“I do not know if this will be my doom, or if I will come to regret this,” she said, with a sad smile. “And I won’t call you my friend.”

“I’m not asking for your friendship.”

“But our options are fewer and fewer, as though the stars themselves are blinking out. I will do what I can to light those constellations again.”

“Is that a yes, or a no?”

“She accepts the offer,” Harbor interjected. “She will help us, Efia. She is the key we need to unlock this door.”

“We’ll see about that, my dearest, but I suppose we could do worse…”

If this was a deal, it was the written on the thinnest paper imaginable, and bound together with little more than a soft whisper. Viper could not trust this strange woman, but she had no other choice; Efia offered answers to questions that had long evaded even the brightest minds of the Valorant Protocol, and Efia offered a weapon they desperately needed in their hands. How could anybody in her position say no?

At least, that was how she consoled herself, and walked away while Varun and Efia debated something fiercely. She turned her back on their whispers, allowing the two friends (and lovers?) to have their spirited discussion in relative privacy as she explored the house of the lotus and considered just what, exactly, its form betrayed about its nature.

The many granite-clad and darkened corridors wound through the complex, but she never felt lost. She felt as though an invisible hand guided her and kept her on an appropriate path as she traveled from room to room, taking in sights that she could make little sense of. Some rooms were cramped and empty, stark walls reflecting her hazy image like sheets of aged glass - other rooms were cavernous, their towering walls inscribed with flowing diagrams or fierce geometric patterns whose meanings she could not hope to discern. Some rooms felt light and pleasant, the air easier to breathe and weighing little on her lungs, as if they said welcome here, stranger, find yourself at peace. Other rooms felt as though all entropy had been sucked out of them, and every motion was a struggle, as though they were screaming at her to leave, you shouldn’t be here. Eventually, she found herself at a familiar junction, and there was Efia again, certainly not by pure chance.

“I don’t understand this place,” Viper said, dully, feeling an uncomfortable sensation on her back from the darkened corridor she had just left behind. “It doesn’t make any sense. And it cannot be part of a dream.”

“The cosmic weave is a complex thing, and the house of the lotus is just one part of it,” Efia spoke, a slight smile attaching to her lips as she took some humor in Viper’s confusion. “It has a light energy of its own. Not all other junctures are so forgiving. I suppose you could call it a distinction between good and evil, but the weave is more abstract than that. To put it into human terms is improper.”

“Excuse me?”

“I know you’ve been wandering. The house of the lotus respects you, so long as you respect it in turn. Not all junctures will react the same to your presence.”

“You can’t tell me this place is alive.”

“What do you hold most dearly, Viper? What truly motivates you?”

Efia was half turned from her, at first, but now was standing right in front of her, just feet away. Her eyes had a bright, unearthly luster to them again, and her bangles and bracelets gleamed in the aquamarine light filtering into the room from cracks in the ceiling above. Viper was not afraid of her, and yet she couldn’t help but feel uncomfortable.

“You have patriotism in you. You’re dutiful. You follow your country where it leads you. And yet…”

Efia paused.

“...you follow your heart, too. There is a burning passion there, but also a desire to do the right thing, no matter what duty binds you to.”

And again, Efia paused. Her heart was pounding.

“So tell me. Which path do you follow, when the road turns in two directions?”

She wanted to ask her favorite question: what do you mean? It was her way of pretending that she didn’t understand, when really she knew exactly what Efia was asking. The question pierced her very heart, driving a stake into a sensitive place that she had hoped to armor and cover so that nobody could ever reach it. But Efia had a way of doing just that, and it made Viper think, and not in the way that she wanted to think.

“Not an easy question to answer,” Efia realized, “especially not for someone as sequestered as yourself.”

“And what is that supposed to mean?”

“You tell me.”

Viper bit her bottom lip to stifle her frustration - but she knew exactly what that meant. And as Efia turned and walked away, striding out of the room as though she were as light as a feather, Viper knew she was going to find an answer to her question sooner rather than later. It was one of those things she dreaded learning about herself, and simultaneously could not avoid learning when the time came due. 

For now, at least, she knew that Efia Danso was on her side.

Notes:

I struggled a lot with this chapter's tone and direction. In the end, this was what I settled on. It differs quite a bit from the sparse lore we get about Alpha and Omega in Valorant, but I feel like any effort to explore that distinction better (and explore Astra's powers) requires a shift in tone and scale. This fic will by no means shift into a more esoteric direction but I felt that some sort of cosmic-scale chapter would at the very least be required to properly set the scope for Astra's abilities and the next phase of the Alpha vs. Omega storyline.

Anyways, enough rambling. I hope it was worthwhile!

Chapter 79: Interlude - VIII

Summary:

Adrift and uncertain after her traumatic escape from Beirut, Sabine Callas finds new purpose in the Valorant Protocol at the end of 1975.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Bourbon. Neat. Double it.”

The request felt foreign on her tongue, but she did not hesitate. The world outside was cold and still, and she could use the comfort. Before long the grubby, narrow-faced bartender returned with a grimy shot glass of cheap corn liquor and she downed it greedily, eager for the rush of warmth and the resultant feeling of relief as though a weight had been lifted off of her chest.

“You want to start a tab?”

“Might as well.”

“Hey, so long as you pay up…I’ll keep the booze flowing.”

“Thank you.”

“Cash only, though.”

“That’s fine.”

The bartender was satisfied with her answer, and poured her another before walking off to the next customer. She lingered on this one for a little while, teasing the glistening brown liquid in its glass as though studying it. She was not inclined to spend much time here, but where else could she go?

No home. No job. No partner. So where do you go from here, Sabine?

For once, she did not have even have the courage to work towards an answer. She was out of energy, and out of ideas, and had been for some time since managing to get back to the United States.

Where do you go from here? Circling the drain of a shot glass, it seems.

She downed the second shot and then rattled the empty glass wordlessly. The bartender, an attentive man, understood. As he poured out another drink the liquor swirled in her head, calming her heart and dulling her senses, preventing her from taking stock of her environment. If not for the bartender’s sporadic attention to her needs, she would have almost felt invisible in the middle of the bar, such was her mood. Thus she did not see the morose man part the crowd and approach her calmly, slowly, as though he had all the time in the world.

All the time in the world…would make no difference now.

Beirut could have been a distant memory, if she could escape its gravity. Six months ago, she had somehow found her way to a safe haven at the French embassy; six months ago, she had flown out of that city back to the United States on a military evacuation. Six months ago, she had been unceremoniously laid off from Kingdom, with the paperwork citing “irreconcilable differences” between herself and the “Kingdom family”. Six months ago, she had sat in this very same bar in Pittsburgh and fixed watery eyes on the television screen as it broadcast images of the marble-white facade of the Holiday Inn Beirut, her sanctuary and her nightmare in equal measure, burning. Six months ago she had watched its tormented shell vomit forth thick columns of oily black smoke from its shattered gullet. She wondered what would have happened to her if she had not left.

Six months ago - she had left, but she could not escape. 

The morose man sidled up to her and gently, almost gingerly took the barstool at her left side, without so much as a peep. She only knew he was there by the rush of air buffeting her heated cheeks as his presence displaced the cool, static void that had existed beside her prior to his arrival. 

“How did you know to find me here?”

“You’ve been predictable, Sabine.”

In spite of the stifling warmth of the crowded bar, Amir concealed his features with a woolen scarf, a heavy knit hat, and sunglasses that hid his searching eyes from any observers. He waved the bartender away almost immediately; interested not in a drink, but in something else entirely. 

“You told me, when we stepped off that plane together, that you hoped you would never see me again,” Amir said. “I take it that was not a jab at my personality?”

“It wasn’t personal.”

“I had thought so. You saved my life, Sabine, in a way.”

“Don’t think you owe me a debt.”

“That’s not where I’m here for. It’s personal.”

She signaled for a fourth shot of bourbon, a dangerous decision, but Amir reached out to intercept her with cash in hand. He paid for the drink on his own, and she was so stunned by the unprecedented move that she did not even realize that he forked over enough money to pay her entire tab and then some. The bartender cast a curious look over at Amir, frowning at his concealment, before shrugging and taking the twenty dollar bill from him without question. 

“You’re not getting anywhere by paying for my liquor,” Sabine promised him gruffly. “So don’t bother.”

“It was an act of kindness. You know, people do that for each other.”

“Why do you have reason to be kind to me?”

“The whole saving my life thing,” said Amir. “And I do owe you. So listen to what I’m about to say.”

“I don’t care.”

“You will care, if you give me sixty seconds of your time. Where else do you have to be?”

That last comment stung her more than she wished it could. She pretended at impassivity, but the twitch of her jaw and the sniffle of her nose suggested otherwise. And the sad part was, he was right. Where else did she have to be at 5 PM on a Wednesday night? Certainly not at the employer that had laid her off, with a hefty severance check to maintain her silence on the matter as they covered up the deaths of three employees and sixteen contracted security agents, and certainly not at a home that felt empty as a grave, with a mother who was barely there and could barely speak or eat. She had nowhere else to be; that’s why she listened when Amir spoke.

“I have an employer. Contractual, mind you, so I am not at the tip of the spear,” he began, “but I have been authorized to speak to you after I turned in my last report.”

“Why me?”

“I spoke very highly of you. Told this employer, as a matter of fact, that you saved my life.”

“The fuck you did.”

“I praised your character and your determination, and admitted as much.”

“Why?”

“Why not?”

Her next drink arrived, but she pushed it away. Her attention was firmly fixed on Amir, now, and it increasingly irritated her that he chose to hide his features in such a way. She had seen them before; what had changed now? Was he afraid of something here, gripped by a different sort of mortal fear than the one they had shared in Beirut? What did he seek to gain by approaching her, after all this time? With liquor clouding her judgment, she interrupted him before he could continue his parlay.

“Why are you wearing sunglasses indoors?”

“You’re interrupting me.”

“Answer the question.”

“I am an information broker,” Amir said, with a light, mischievous laugh. “That does not mean I pass information on myself so easily.”

“I’ve seen your face.”

“You have. And that is why I am sitting beside you, instead of watching from the shadows.”

“Why do you hide your face?”

“I’m beginning to think you’re not interested in what I have to offer you.”

“What offer?”

Before she could recoil, Amir’s arm leapt to his jacket pocket and withdrew a folded letter, which a second later he had pressed firmly into the cleft of her palm. She retracted as though bitten, but no harm had come to her yet; the paper, whatever its contents, was not poison on the surface. 

“This offer,” Amir repeated. “It is one that you can refuse, if you choose to do so. But please read it. My employer is interested in you, and believes you will find work with him valuable. I’ve spoken your virtues to him and made no efforts to conceal the truth of what happened in Beirut. I think you should at least give it a read.”

She pocketed the letter, giving no indication of her plan of action; Amir acknowledged that with a sigh, and left her with one final piece of advice before he departed.

“Consider how much the world has already changed,” he said, “and consider how much it will change yet. There is much to come, Sabine. How will you be placed at the end? We can give you some answers to that question, if you let us help you. But you have to come to terms with us before that.”

Nodding politely at her, and at the bartender, who still regarded him with overt suspicion, Amir stepped away from the bar and disappeared into the crowd once more. Briefly, Sabine considered following him; even more briefly, she considered crumpling up the letter and tossing it in the nearest water glass, to allow it to dissolve and vanish and trouble her no more. But it remained in her pocket, inert and harmless now as it stayed put, but potentially life-shattering in theory. 

Hadn’t she experienced enough shattering? Hadn’t she been through a lifetime’s worth of trauma and fear? Was the loss of her friend, her colleague, her lab, and her sleep not enough? She should toss her last drink down the hatch, wipe her lips clear and the slate clean, and head down the street to the shabby motel she was staying in for another restless night beneath moth-eaten covers in a moldy room, waiting for tomorrow to come and bring her yet another cold, pointless day in what had become a cold, pointless life.

She chanced one last look at the television screen, spilling technicolor paint on the dingy bartop, and reconsidered when she read the various chyron statements that scrolled obligingly along the bottom, almost an afterthought to the main show.

Outages, questions persist in rural counties; governor promises “extended assistance”.

National Institute of Health publishes guidelines, support materials for “symptoms of radiance” as research continues.

President reassures concerned nation in speech, referring to “First Light” incident as an anomalous natural event.

The world had already changed - and it changed more and more with each passing day. Stranger days were ahead, and where would she find herself when they arrived? 

Not in a dive bar in the murky depths of Pittsburgh, she decided. And so she downed her fourth and final drink, stepped off from the bartop and left the stool swiveling in her absence, and navigated the crowd while clutching the note tightly in her hand, intent on following it to its natural conclusion.


The days of concealment passed like molasses, each one more boring and lifeless than the last. She began to wonder if Pittsburgh had not been so bad, after all. 

At least there, I could drink.

But here, she was holed up in temporary shelter with little to occupy herself with, apart from a droll collection of nonfiction books and encyclopedic readers that had clearly been put together by somebody like herself. While she appreciated the literature, she wanted answers to her many questions, and they seemed intent on making her sweat for them.

On the eighth day, she was finally pulled out of her temporary lodgings and placed on a helicopter to be transferred to her new site of employment. They did not let her look out the window as they flew. 

The man who introduced himself as “Brimstone” bore himself as a drill sergeant would, all crisp business and prim professionalism, even blousing the cuffs of his dress pants as a soldier would in the field. He was polite and confident, but she sensed he was a fish out of water; it was the small mannerisms, the occasional pauses in his speech and the way that his hands were always searching for something to do. In that way, he reminded her of herself. 

Brimstone. She rolled the name over her tongue several times silently. A nom du guerre, no doubt. But why?

Amir’s letter had offered her precious little context, and the Moroccan information broker was conspicuously missing from this meeting. In spite of her reservations, she had flown all the way out here to Seattle for this; after all, where else would she be? 

“I will be level with you, Sabine Callas. This is a lot to ask you to do. So I appreciate you even being here, but I will be level with you: there are very few directions you can take out of this meeting.”

Brimstone sat across from her, hands folded on the table in front of her, sparse papers in thin stacks suggesting a well-organized mind that had plenty of work to do. The room was sparsely decorated, too; it was clearly an office, but it had not seen many days on the job. The whole affair was brand new, by the look of things. 

“I am here to offer you a job with us, but to call it a job is hardly appropriate. This is the rest of your life, and then some. I want you to know the stakes before we proceed.”

She nodded, but still had no answers for her questions. She had wondered if she should be on the lookout for another job after Kingdom, but had little luck in paltry scans of the newspapers in Pittsburgh. The economy had nosedived sharply in the wake of the event that politicians, scientists, and newscasters were referring to as the first light. She had an impressive resume and a wealth of experience, but there were few people looking for that it seemed. Or, just as likely, Kingdom had blacklisted her and nobody was willing to take up a shield against them for somebody as lowly as Sabine Callas. 

“The Valorant Protocol is neither a typical employer, nor is it a public entity. Whatever information we exchange in this meeting, you and I, remains sensitive and secret, regardless of where you go after this. I appreciate your discretion in advance.”

What was there for her to share, and with whom? She was already off the grid as much as possible, with only a slowly dying mother that she could spill secrets to. In her ill health, her mother would barely understand her words anyway. What was the point? 

“There’s been a lot of change recently. I’m sure you read the newspapers, even if you don’t watch the nightly news. A lot has been going on. I want to reassure you that we are finding answers to some of these questions, and we’re going to keep finding answers.”

She did read the newspapers - and she had her own thoughts. Like many people, she at first wondered if the reports were true. A man breathing fire? A woman who could turn her skin to scales? Another who had the ability to project sound waves like weaponized projectiles? Eventually, enough evidence surfaced that even diehard deniers had to cave in and admit that the reality of the past was dead and gone, and a new reality had emerged in its place. 

In what would prove to be one of her final moments of lucidity, her mother had offered the opinion that the whole thing was a Soviet plot to destabilize America. Sabine wondered if there might be a grain of truth to that, but hadn’t responded to her mother’s inane ramblings. That was two days before she had left. 

“I’ve read through not only your resume, but other materials. Documents, reports, profiles, communications…and yes, we have access to all of that. The picture of you is one of a brilliant, determined woman who has the potential to change the world.”

“What if I don’t want to?”

She asked the question carefully, knowing there was another question that was lurking deep down: what if I’ve changed it enough already?

Because deep down, she knew what the cause of all of this was. It was no freak accident or natural phenomenon, no Soviet plot to destabilize the country and achieve absolute victory; it was no mere spark of chance that had changed the world overnight.

It was her, and her natural curiosity, and her inability to sit still and overlook the little things that passed beneath the upturned noses of others, less curious and therefore less dangerous. She wished she could have been one of them. 

“I would naturally ask why you wouldn’t,” Brimstone said, unruffled by the surprise question. “I can already hazard a guess, though.”

“What is it you’re offering me?”

“A job.”

“No, really.”

“A job…and purpose. A place, and direction. Your role in history.”

She bit her tongue to prevent an unnecessarily harsh response from slipping out. This was the nearest she had gotten to a job in months - she was not about to let an impetuous whim ruin her prospects. But she had to press further.

“One person cannot hope to change the world,” she said, as though trying to reassure herself of that very fact. “What makes you think I could do anything so grand?”

“Honestly, Sabine? The fact that you’re here, now, sitting in front of me - that confirms everything I was told.”

“You aim to flatter me.”

“Not my intent,” he reassured her. “If you decline this invitation, I will not extend it to another. But I will move on. This is entirely on you.”

“What do you need me to do?”

Brimstone laid everything out clearly - the location, the expectations, the current state of the organization, and the necessity of keeping the details of her work secret. The entire institution was based on a wilderness-clad island off the northwestern coast of Washington state - eclectic, she thought, like a real life spy novel - and was committed to the utmost secrecy, backed by the full might and prestige of the United States government. Sabine was no stranger to working with and for government interests, but this sounded like something else entirely. If the helicopter ride onto the island had not been enough to confirm that, the long walk through concrete-clad corridors and past button-activated bulkheads had done just that.

“The world has changed, Dr. Callas. And I know you are just as keenly aware of that as any others…”

“You’re flattering me.”

“...so I want you to have this opportunity to have purpose again. Amir told me about Beirut. I have read his report many times over.”

“So what?”

“So what indeed.”

Brimstone paused there, giving her too much time to think. 

Purpose.

She had been lacking it ever since returning from Beirut. Her flight had been one of pure survival, and that survival instinct did not know what to do with itself once she was safe and whole again. 

Something new.

This was an inflection point, a chance to change, but a chance for something more too. She almost did not dare to ask herself the question, afraid of the answer, but it was in her head like a banging drum, over and over again:

What if you had a chance to fix everything? 

That was what she heard, even when Brimstone spoke about something entirely different. The more he talked, the more she realized that there was a chance here - something real, something viable. 

A chance to make amends. A chance not to undo the mistake, but fix it.

She did not know how, she did not know how long, and she certainly did not know if it was ultimately even possible. But the barest thread of a chance was enough for her to grab hold of and pull herself up. When Brimstone made the offer, she had made up her mind.

“I’ll do it,” she said, “with one condition.”

“Name your price.”

“A lab of my own. For me, not shared. A place for me to work as I see fit.”

That was something she had desired ever since Nanette had so cruelly hewn a gap between them. The notion of another lab colleague, someone who could functionally be her double in every way, now only unsettled and disgusted her. She would not allow herself to be so vulnerable to another person again.

“That can be arranged,” Brimstone promised. “And anything you need will be yours. You show great promise, Dr. Callas. I’m looking forward to working with you.”

“And I’m looking forward to working with you as well…”

“Liam.”

“Dr. Liam?”

“Just Liam will do.”

So, the spook had a name. One that I shouldn’t use, I imagine. But as she shook his hand and sealed the deal, it was nice to know that he had a name. Maybe this wouldn’t turn out to be so bad after all. It was better than Pittsburgh, at least.


Sabine allowed herself to grow used to a fresh routine after an initial trial period of her new home. There were no hours for her to work, no mandatory meetings to attend, and no commute to endure; she would live, eat, sleep, and work on this island and spend the majority of her time here, no matter how she chose to spend it.

At first she was leery of her new colleagues, who were fairly few in number. The gargantuan base, still under construction in some spaces, was often dead silent. She appreciated the privacy, but it also left her far too much time to wrangle with her own thoughts.

You signed the contract, she reminded herself sternly. There is no backing out.

All the same, second thoughts came and went in those first weeks with the Valorant Protocol. She was not keen on wrangling with them and instead preferred to get acquainted with her new lab space, which she had full control over and also plenty of room to expand in. She immediately got to work with requests for new equipment, building out utility capacity, and putting in orders for material to work with.

Radianite, she knew, was on the menu. It was a matter of time until she would be in contact with it again, and she counted those days with increasingly frayed nerves. 

Will you balk? She asked herself the question every morning as she stared into the mirror, toothbrush limp against her lips. Of course not. But she had to ask herself the question nevertheless. 

When the day finally came, she knew Brimstone was watching. The security cameras in the lab were few and far between, offering her space to work in peace, but today of all days her boss would be watching. That should not have bothered her as much as it did.

The radianite arrived via cargo cart, through the heavily-controlled cargo entrance. Armed security escorted it into the lab, at which point they departed and let her take over. Circling the package, as though it might contain something unexpected, she felt an immediate tension ine very muscle, nearly rooting her to the spot. It took all her concentration to break the sense of paralysis and continue her inspection. She knew she was being watched.

Sixteen kilograms of raw radianite. Nothing new for you. 

And yet here she was, nearly petrified. Was she really going to crack, here and now? 

You’ve done this before. It’s all the same. 

The equipment had been carefully calibrated by her own hand, the sensors alert and primed, the chamber prepared more than a week ago. She had followed the process to the letter, and there was no chance for an accident. So why was she so frightened?

It was a mistake. Are you going to repeat it?

She executed each step in a sort of fugue state, neither completely aware nor totally detached. Time flew by, and everything went according to plan, and before long she was staring at a cubic shape of thrumming, refined radianite. Activated, almost alive, it sat there in its cradle like a newborn child waiting for its mother’s touch. She refused to look at it any further, and powered down the controls to put the purgation chamber into hibernation.

Her hands were shaking and covered in sweat. She could almost see the afterimage of ionization, the smooth glow of Cherenkov radiation at exponential exposure levels, burned into her cornea, though she knew it to be a psychological effect rather than a physical one. She could barely walk a straight line on her way out of the test chamber and back into the main section of the lab to hang up her coat and prepare her report.

But she had done it.

Brimstone was there on the other side of the vestibule, ready for her. Somehow, she found his presence reassuring - as though she had overcome something substantial.

“Just like old times?” he said, more a statement than a question.

“I suppose so,” she answered, hesitant. “It’s the same old thing.”

“You’re doing great, Sabine. I hope you’re adjusting to your lab well.”

“Well enough.”

“We have somebody arriving this afternoon, a new hire. I’d like you to meet her. Dr. Wei Ling Ying.”

“I don’t know if I have the time to…”

She trailed off. She wasn’t so certain she was in the right mindset to meet somebody new, but Brimstone insisted. And as they walked down the hall towards his office, she shed her fears in her wake. She had done it, after all this time, and walked away unscathed. She had handled radianite again, turned it into something useful, and retained control over it without any threats from above. 

Maybe she could correct her mistakes after all. Maybe she could fix what she broke. And maybe she could finally leave the tribulations of Kingdom and the memory of Nanette behind, and move on to something new and more promising.

Maybe. 

It was a chance, at least, and a chance she took increasing hope in. The future could be brighter, and life could be better.

Notes:

I’m not sure how I feel about this final interlude. It feels clipped, almost? Like it should have been longer and more detailed, buttt…then I would have felt the need to have more interlude chapters. I believe their purpose in this story has concluded and they have done what I intended for them to do. The focus now is on the present day, and on a hazy and uncertain future, and the past has passed away…

…or has it?

The past is not yet done with Sabine Callas. And neither are we :)

Chapter 80: In the Maw

Summary:

Viper takes the lead on hunting down a load of radianite in civil war-torn Syria. She meets there a familiar figure who interdicts her efforts.

Reyna is reassigned.

Notes:

Probably not hugely necessary, but I should note a CW for this chapter: major character 'death', albeit temporary, and in a pretty stark way. You'll know it when you see it.

Chapter Text

Life could have been worse, she supposed, as the seatbelt strained to keep her in her seat with every twist and turn. 

The VLT/R flew so low that it kissed the treetops, the tips of branches and twigs caressing its fat underbelly as it swept over the landscape with no room for error. Every so often the pilots would swerve to avoid a building or a rise in the terrain, sending the craft careening at an alarming angle before it settled down again with its belly parallel to the earth.

Viper was used to such rough conditions; some of the newer security team hires were on the verge of collapsing in their seats. Dressed all in black, they were pale as bone, sunk so far into their seats as to become a part of the furnishing themselves. One of them kept bending forward and dry heaving, expelling nothing but leaving himself shaken each time.

She would not rely on any of them in a firefight.

“What’s with the rough ride, bean?”

Skye kept coming up with new nicknames for her - it had been tiresome at first, but the redheaded Australian’s penchant for personalizing every interaction was growing on her. It helped that she had proven herself useful in a pinch.

“SAMs,” Viper said, concisely. “We’ve got to be below radar.”

“Seems a little extreme.”

“Beats being blown out of the sky.”

One of the security recruits finally vomited, showering his combat boots with a fine gruel of pale yellow liquid. To his credit, he steadied himself, wiped his chin clear, and sat back into his seat, taking a deep breath and focusing on the task at hand. They should be near to the objective by now; the hard part was about to begin.

“Skye, I want you and Deadlock to stay in the rear. Be able to support, don’t rush into the fray.”

“Aw, where’s the fun in that?”

“That’s an order.”

“Yes ma’am. Of course.”

“We need you on hand if anybody’s injured. You’re all we’ve got, so don’t go acting rash.”

“Don’t you worry about me, ma’am, I’m the soul of caution.”

Viper flinched involuntarily as she remembered old wounds, fatal wounds, ones that had not quite healed entirely in spite of Sage’s efforts.

And what of Sage now? Previously, she had almost taken the healer’s unique gift for granted, knowing that whatever she suffered in the field could be addressed and treated at home - even death was not permanent, if they acted quickly enough.

Now, she would have to settle for Skye’s less potent abilities, and hope for the best.

“And what about you?”

Deadlock leaned over, sitting next to Skye, her keen, icy eyes parsing Viper’s expression. She had been sidelined for the last couple of months, assigned to training the collective of new security team recruits that the Protocol had hired, alongside Captain Cabral. Viper knew that the two had clashed, but further details were sparse. Deadlock was reticent to talk about it, and increasingly extracted herself from her work and spent more time with a certain redhead.

Though Brimstone did not notice - or pretended not to - Viper had taken note of how much time she spent with Skye. The two of them would often sally forth into the wilderness of the island’s interior, reappearing hours later with bright bruises and inexplicable marks that caught the eye. She said nothing about it, but she noticed.

“I’m going in for the radianite,” Viper said, succinctly. “I will control.”

“And you won’t be doing it alone,” Astra chimed in from the rear bay. “Don’t think you’re getting rid of me so easy, chale.

“You and Harbor will support,” she said, through gritted teeth. “Just don’t get in my way.”

“No stepping on toes over here.”

Astra was chipper; Harbor was more reserved. What did she know? Her attitude was unbecoming of a woman about to dive headfirst into a gunfight. Viper gripped her Phantom tightly as the VLT/R made its final approach, signaling so by the red bay light flashing green, and then staying that way.

“Up, and out,” she shouted, snapping to attention. “Weapons hot.”

She could already hear the gunfire. Tonight was going to be a long night.

The chatter of machine guns and the bass thrum of heavier weapons might have spooked the newcomers, but it was a familiar symphony to her. As though unburdened by the fear of death or dismemberment, or at the very least confident enough in her own capacity to avoid such, she pressed onward into the darkness as the outskirts of the town of Masyaf unfolded around her.

Their objective should have been a simple one: locate the radianite, secure it for transport, identify and repel any hostile agents who might interfere. In another life, perhaps it would be that simple, but this life had not been an easy one for her. Naturally, there were complicating factors here.

“Skye. Deadlock. With me. Kneel down.”

The two agents lingered momentarily, confused, but followed their order when Viper snapped her fingers. She was taking no chances and wasting no time on this mission; every second was crucial, and the sentinels at her back needed to understand what was at stake here and why time was of the essence.

“The rebels have agreed to allow us to enter the town and secure the radianite. I don’t believe they mean to uphold that deal.”

“Oh, so not exactly friendly terrain, then?”

“I wouldn’t rely on anyone but ourselves. Keep your eyes open and check your flanks.”

“In and out?”

“Thirty minutes, tops.”

A burst of gunfire overhead, tracer bullets turning night into day in the blink of an eye, emphasized her point. They advanced to avoid wasting further time - every second was crucial, after all.

Syria’s crisis had erupted into civil war and it wasn’t clear who was gaining the upper hand, but the government was reeling and the loss of their radianite mining operation was a foregone conclusion. Desperate to reap a profit before the whirlwind, they were shipping radianite all across the country in a bid to get it to whoever had the cold hard cash to pay. It was an opportunity for capture and control that the Protocol couldn’t afford to say no to, but it was an incredibly dangerous opportunity at that. If not for their critically low supply, Brimstone would have vetoed her.

But even you couldn’t ignore this, Liam. The prospect of thirty-six kilograms of refined radianite was difficult for even the most prudent administrator to pass up. 

A gust of wind buffeted her body from a nearby alleyway and nearly rocked her off her feet; turning her body at the last second into cover and pressing herself against the wall allowed her to dodge it. A second blast of wind cast dust and silt into her eyes, nearly blinding her. Obligingly, she raised the visor of her helmet and grit her teeth.

So, the traitors are here too. Very good. We have a score to settle.

“Step out with your hands up now, Jett, and we can talk terms of surrender.”

“Fuck your terms!”

The Korean agent was in the air before Viper could even draw a bead on her. In one rapid maneuver, she arced over the street, rolled her body like a tidal wave, and deployed three knives in swift succession. They embedded themselves in the wall just inches from Viper’s neck, off by a hair. Viper responded with a burst of gunfire, but Jett had flown back into cover, disappearing into the darkness and over multiple rooftops before Viper could even spot her.

“I take it you want to do this the hard way, then,” Viper taunted, repositioning herself and preparing a gas grenade in her launcher. “So be it. Let’s freshen things up.”

She knew Jett would move fast, but carelessly, not anticipating what might be ahead. Viper fired her grenades with strategic precision, forcing Jett to move further and further towards the center of town where there would be more activity and more factors impacting their duel. She would count on nothing at this time, but she knew that a one-on-one fight with Jett would likely not end in her favor. She needed outside assistance, and she had a plan in mind the moment she first saw the tank. 

Rebel or not, its loyalties unclear, the T-62 sat in the shadows like a lion waiting to pounce, its hungry maw gurgling diesel at a distance. Either it was uninterested in a lone target, or it did not notice Viper’s approach as she repositioned a bit farther from Jett, firing another gas grenade for good measure to keep Jett from getting a flanking angle on her. 

She concocted a hasty plan and decided it was worth executing. Now, she just needed to lure in the unwitting victim and seal the deal.

“Jett, you know you’re all style, no substance,” she taunted. 

“What would you know about style, tightass?” Jett shouted from afar.

“More than you’d ever give me credit for.”

“How about you shut up and quit playing with your fancy gear and come face me?”

“Come and get me if you want me.”

“Deal. Eyes on me, bitch.”

“Eyes on you, yes.”

Jett was too easy to lure in. Satisfied with her taunts, she moved from rooftop to rooftop, closing in on Viper’s position quickly without a shred of awareness of what danger was lurking in the shadows. Viper did not even need to fire another grenade to funnel her into the killzone, for Jett did that all by herself. Soaring boldly above even the higher rooftops, she gracefully descended in full view of the tank’s crew, ignorant of the hidden threat even as they spotted her.

“I’d tell you to drop your weapon, but I know you won’t do it, you’re so stubborn-”

Jett was all style, no substance, and she was unaware that the tank’s crew were taking aim at her. The cannon elevated, the turret traversed, and Viper ducked for cover.

“-so die for me quickly, will you? I’ve got plans tonight with-”

Jett did not get a chance to finish her sentence before the T-62’s main gun roared. The APHE shell missed her by several feet, ramming into the upper story of a nearby house, but the shockwave of the blast was more than enough to send her flying and sprawling into the dirt. Viper was unaffected, having taken cover just in time to be showered with dust and harmless debris.

Looks like someone has new plans tonight.

She wasted no time in approaching Jett and finishing her business. The wind girl was not only bereft of her wind, she was seriously wounded; her lightweight suit and track pants, designed for mobility rather than security, had been torn to shreds by shrapnel. Blood ran in bright red rivulets down her arms and legs, and she could barely move her head to look up at the barrel of Viper’s rifle.

“My advice for your next life, Han Sunwoo: think before you speak, and watch where you’re running.”

And before she could offer a snarky rebuttal, Viper pulled the trigger and put a bullet in her head. Jett jolted, jerked onto her back, and kicked her legs wildly for a few seconds before her body stilled. The gunshot’s echo lingered menacingly in the heavy night air, soon joined by others as the fighting continued elsewhere. Jett was done playing her role in this, but Viper still had a job to do, and so she obligingly took off into the shadows the moment she had reloaded her weapon.

A pillar of water erupted into the night air, disappearing as soon it appeared; on her right, she knew Harbor and Astra were getting their job done. On her left, she saw burning buildings and columns of smoke and panic and chaos, and quickly adjusted her trajectory to avoid the fighting between rebel and government forces that was rapidly encroaching on the town. In an hour, they would be in the middle of it; they needed to contain Sage’s agents and capture the radianite, and quickly. In a rush, she nearly fumbled her earpiece, almost losing it in the dark.

“Deadlock, I need an update,” she panted, racing up a steep gradient now. “Tell me that-”

“The signature hasn’t moved. The radianite’s in the castle.”

“I’m almost there now.”

“Harbor and Astra are engaged with-”

“They seem to be handling it fine. Don’t worry about me. Keep them in your sights.”

“Viper, you cannot run off on us.”

“I said don’t worry about me. I’m fine.”

She knew Deadlock had her best interests in mind, and was thinking about the success of the mission and the survival of the team. As she should, Viper knew, and as should you. 

She was keenly aware of the fact that she was not taking her own advice right now, the very same advice she had so coldly delivered to Jett before just as coldly delivering a bullet into her hypothalamus.

“I will check the perimeter and contain if Harbor and Astra can link up with me quickly,” Viper said, preempting the question. “If they can’t, I will not-”

A bullet grazed her shoulderpad before she could finish speaking. Her suit was undented, but she felt the blow, and wheeled around to face her assailant.

She could recognize Gekko from a mile away; if it wasn’t his hair, it was the little freaks of nature he surrounded himself with. They bounced or waddled along beside him, a veritable zoo in the middle of a warzone, appearing almost like a mirage in the distance. She had to blink several times to dispel any illusions, and when Gekko was still beelining for her she realized that he was very real, and almost threatening. 

“Drop your weapon!” he shouted, still more than a hundred meters away, advancing clumsily across broken ground. “Drop your weapon, or else I’ll-”

He nearly tripped over his own two feet as they skidded over blackened fragments of blasted concrete. Viper wasn’t sure whether to consider him a threat, or a sideshow. His creatures bounded along, unburdened by the terrain, vigorous and almost giddy like this was some sort of playdate for them.

“Drop your gun, and I won’t have to hurt you! Wings, get ready to grab her-”

Before he could finish giving his order, an enormous wall of water sliced like a broadsword across the path in front of him, separating them both. Gekko nearly ran headfirst into it; a couple of his little pals did, bouncing harmlessly off the wall and splashing to the pavement where they writhed helplessly. Gekko stared at the wall of water in mute confusion for several seconds before testing his gun against it. It refused to budge.

“You’re welcome,” Harbor wheezed through her communicator. “Took a lot of effort to do that.”

“Thanks.”

“He’s contained. He won’t be a problem. Get moving.”

“Where are you?”

“Watching your left side. Get in there. We’ll catch up.”

“Right.”

It was all business now, as far as she was concerned, in spite of Gekko’s protests as he beat his fists furiously against the immovable wall. She had already turned her back on him, considering him not even worth the bullet; unlike Jett, Gekko would give up easily and withdraw rather than fight on. She judged that to be in his favor as the night wore on and as his team’s numbers were whittled down.

Masyaf’s castle was a slumbering beast in the darkness, a titan of mossy stone and piled earth whose dimensions were beyond conception to her unaided eyes. Even with the mild assistance of built-in helmet IRNV, she could only see up to ten feet in front of her, and her peripherals were dark. Breaching the castle’s front gate and moving inside proved to be a momentous task, one that had her heart pounding as she carefully cleared every corner and checked every doorway and window.

It should be here. Where is it?

Every corner could contain a fatal threat - an antsy rebel fighter, a desperate regime policeman putting up a final stand, another traitor bringing their powers to bear on her. She was no amateur at this game, but even she slowed her pace as she advanced into the castle’s darkened, stagnant confines, swallowing each breath as she did.

It’s here. But it’s not alone.

ꭥ-Viper flicked the safety on her rifle before ⍺-Viper could even triangulate her position. Instinctively, she ducked into scanty cover and reassessed her situation rapidly, but in the darkness and with the limited scope of her night vision she couldn’t even see where her double was at. The space she was in was cavernous, in the center of the castle complex and completely cut off from natural lighting, and there were multiple exits, entrances, and crumbling staircases to contend with.

“You make easy mistakes,” ꭥ-Viper growled from the darkness, and she could practically feel the heat off her double’s smug grin. “Do I unsettle you that easily? Or are you just growing too old for this work?”

“If you’ve got the shot, take it. Don’t play games.”
“I don’t want to take the shot. I’m giving you one final warning.”

“Oh, that’s polite of you.”

“Don’t waste it, because it’s all you get.”

“Don’t you have a job to do?”

“Do not pursue me or my colleagues any further. If we cross paths again, I will not hesitate to kill you,” ꭥ-Viper warned, in a tone that suggested no hesitation. “See fit that you step off and toe your own line. Or better yet, retire - you are looking like quite the ragged old woman. The years have been unkind to you as they were to me, so take my advice and live out a peaceful life where you can live to your full potential.”

Before ꭥ-Viper could finish her diatribe, she stepped aside and sought cover behind a large pillar, catching a brief sigh of relief as she did. She knew where her counterpart was now, but could not bring herself to fire; something about that still bothered her, as though it felt like to do so would be to bring harm to her own body. 

“It’s not personal anymore, though I was repulsed by you at first,” ꭥ-Viper admitted. “In a way, I admire your tenacity in facing me. You still have your full spirit. But for the greater good, abandon your efforts or I’ll have to end your story prematurely.”

“What greater good?” α-Viper scoffed. “Don’t start moralizing at me, now. I’ll start to believe you really aren’t my double after all.”

“If only you knew, you would abandon all efforts to do harm to me and interfere with my work.”

“Well, I’m dying to know, then.”

“You really don’t want to know. Or need to.”

There was a particular fire and fury in ꭥ-Viper’s tone that struck her as odd. Gone was the initial arrogance, the lilt of certainty that bordered on hubris. In its place was something fiercer and more passionate, suggesting that - just like α-Viper - ꭥ-Viper took a genuine, vigorous pride in her work.

Whatever that may be. Still up in the air. Can you wring something out of her?

“I’m you,” she reminded her double. “I would understand your thought process.”

“Maybe,” ꭥ-Viper admitted, “maybe so.” There was hesitancy, as though she genuinely thought it could be possible; but gunfire outside rattled the castle, heavy rounds striking its facade with so much force that dust and gravel rattled loose from the ancient ceiling. She changed her tone quickly.

“You lack the experiences I do, though, no matter how close your mind may be to mine,” she said. “And so you will never understand. How could you?”

“I’d rather you take the shot now.”

“Don’t look for me again. And don’t even bother with the radianite, it’s ours.”

“We’ll see about that-”

But by the time she repositioned herself around the pillar and aimed her rifle, the shadowy figure of her double had vanished around the bend. Another series of heavy impacts from large-caliber munitions shook her out of her dumbfounded reverie, and she retreated to safety before it was too late, empty-handed.

Why didn’t she shoot? The question still perplexed her. I would have.

And yet, by the time she was ready, she had lost her chance. Would it be her last? She suspected not, but her double’s warning rang her head like a bell. She sensed that it was indeed a genuine warning, and their next encounter would not involve an exchange of words. 

“What happened in there?”

She shrugged her shoulders when she gathered up Astra and Harbor and organized their withdrawal. Clearly, something had happened - but what could she say in her defense? How could she explain her feelings? Why should she even bother with them, when they wouldn’t understand - not the way she understood, at least.

“We’re done here,” she declared, as in the distance flames licked the night sky from burning ammunition and fuel. “We’re retreating.”

“And the radianite?”

“Gone.”

That, she supposed, was true - just not the way she said it. As rebel fighters emerged from the darkness to control the town and overrun the last vestiges of government resistance, rifles chattering and rockets thumping in the night, she stepped onto the VLT/R and waited on the deck as it took off, feeling the hot air scrape dust and debris across her face. 

Somewhere out there, on the other side of Masyaf, she knew her double was thinking the same things as she too withdrew from the maw.  


Reyna watched from the sidelines as Jett kicked and screamed for a solid thirty seconds before she broke down sobbing.

Resurrection was a strange thing for her to consider. Death should be final, she secretly thought, and only those who can truly be immortal should abstain from tasting it. She was biased, of course, and she would never deny the gift of life to one of her colleagues should they be able to receive it again. All the same, it did feel very unnatural to watch the bloodied, pale corpse of Jett come back to life kicking and screaming like a newborn babe out of the womb.

Death may not be final, but it reasonably ought to be.

It took Sage and her beleaguered medical assistants another ten minutes to calm Jett down, clean her bandages, and get her situated with intravenous fluids and supplements to stabilize her condition. A bucket was provided for her to vomit into, but nothing came up; all she did was dry heave like a fish out of water, helpless in the cruel grip of fresh air. Reyna watched it all unfold, counting nearly forty minutes before Jett could speak words.

“I’m gonna kill her,” she grunted, froth on her lips. “I’m gonna kill her.”

“Who, Jett? Who did this to you.”

“You know who.”

“I don’t. You need to tell me what-”

“That bitch snake,” Jett seethed. “She killed me. Fucking snake.”

Sage’s faced darkened, and Reyna could feel a knot uncoil in her stomach, sour and unpleasant. They all knew.

“Jett, I know how you must feel right now-”

“No, you really don’t, I-”

“-but you need your rest. Resurrection sickness is a serious condition that requires proper rest, fluid intake, and treatment to mitigate.”

“I’m gonna make her pay.”

“And you will,” Sage said, a promise that Reyna could already sense was a lie, given the brief pang of discomfort that flashed on Sage’s otherwise comforting, calm expression. “You will get justice for the pain and the disrespect and everything else. But you need to recover your strength first.”

“I already feel like I’m-”

“Non-negotiable, Jett. I’ll be checking in on you in the morning, and the medical staff will be your wards overnight. Now, get some sleep if you can. We are here for you.”

And before Jett had so much as a chance to protest, Sage swept out and ushered Reyna out with her, slamming the clinic door behind her. She dropped the comforting facade immediately, her expression stone cold. Reyna had rarely seen her so angry, and she knew that whatever she was about to say, she was deadly serious about it.

“It was cold-blooded murder,” Sage said, through gritted teeth. “One shot to the forehead. That’s all.”

“Execution?”

“Might as well have been. Knowing the culprit, I cannot say I’m surprised.”

Reyna pretended to know nothing - or as little as she possibly could. She was good at masking her emotions, but face to face with Sage’s rage, it was hard to pretend that she was completely placid and ignorant. She had to swallow something, and feigned shared outrage.

“Barbaric,” she snarled, a passable imitation of Sage’s fury. “And they claim to be the better party.”

“They always have. I tolerated it for so many years, Reyna, you have no idea.”

No, I really do. Now was not the time for nagging details, of course, but every time Sage said that - and she made the point quite often - it got under her skin deeper and deeper. Who do you think I am? She grit her teeth and bit back the challenge, letting Sage fume as they fled deeper into the shadows at the end of the hallway to keep their conversation private. There were always guards, maintenance personnel, and visitors walking around the base at all hours - a consequence of Moscow’s insatiable desire for control and influence over even the most secretive projects - and sensitive conversations could be surprisingly difficult to have. 

“Viper,” Sage repeated, “wants to act like a rabid dog. Then we will put her down like a rabid dog.”

“Are you suggesting revenge?”

“I’d prefer to call it justice,” Sage said. “But call it what you like, she needs to be eliminated.”

“And why are you telling me this? I already knew that.”

“Viper has become priority number one,” Sage snapped. “And she is now your priority number one, too.”

“You mean…?”

“I am reassigning you to her case, and I want her dead or alive in your hands. Track her down, hunt her to the ends of the earth if you have to. But I want her. Preferably alive, if possible.”

And as if to underscore her point, in the most irritating way possible, Sage took hold of the lapels of Reyna’s leather jacket and pulled her in more closely. She smelled pleasant - like a calming mixture of medical alcohol, juniper berries, and clean laundry - but Reyna did not appreciate the violation of her personal space. She would have retreated, but Sage had her back up against the wall.

“And Reyna…do not let it be easy for her. If you want to have a little fun, then let it be so. She has earned it.”

Reyna took the assignment in stride, hiding her glee behind austere eyes and a stiff nod before the two parted ways. Sage might have imagined that her most vigorous hunter, her loyal and most competent undercover agent, was accepting the task as part of her duty, doing what must be done in service of the Pact. Reyna did not make it ten steps down the hall before she could feel a smile breaking through the façade.

Let her imagine, she thought, amused. The less she knows, the better. But oh, Zyanya…what a gift you have been granted today. Do not waste it.

She had a new task, a new focus, and a new reason to do her job to the letter. She was going to hunt her lover down, trap her, and find out just how much her pretty thing really meant those three words: I love you.


 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 81: Face to Face

Summary:

Viper goes further afield with Harbor and Astra, searching for radianite signals - and her double, who continues to haunt her steps. An unexpected encounter brings them face to face.

Notes:

I should probably offer a content warning for this chapter. CW: depictions of torture, though less graphic/realistic than before. You'll know it when you get there, and at that point it continues for the remainder of the chapter until the end.

But the ending - oh, some of you are going to like this.

Song for this chapter: Def Leppard - Too Late for Love (https://open.spotify.com/track/5vHyWEoEyIJT5RhR1fcN7y?si=aa51f5b9cf074cb8)

Chapter Text

Viper flinched as the tracker pinged again, unnecessarily loudly and with excessive repetition. She shifted uncomfortably in the back of the taxi, lodged between Harbor and Astra, immediately uneasy in spite of the fact that their driver appeared to be ignoring the loud, monotonic buzz from her pocket.

“Pager,” she excused herself. “From the office. Sorry.”

It felt flimsy, but the taxi driver had no reason to ask further questions. He was quite content with their professional disposition, and even happier with their American currency, and he was all smiles as he careened through the traffic at breakneck pace, apparently unperturbed by the multiple near-misses that had Viper white-knuckling the handlebar on the center console.

The last time she had come to Vietnam, she had died. She only vaguely remembered it now - a lot had happened since then, and she wasn’t exactly inclined to linger on death, particularly not her own. All the same, there was a knot in her chest that she couldn’t quite parse out, no matter how much she revisited the infallible methods of stress control that she learned in the early days with Brimstone. She was uneasy, and she knew that was a liability, but she couldn’t help herself.

“Thanks for the ride,” she said, queasy as she stepped out of the taxi onto the quay. “Keep the change.” She practically threw the $10 bill at him, not bothering to take stock of the driver’s shock before she walked away, taking the lead. Harbor and Astra obligingly followed as a light, misty rain enveloped them and obscured the city streets of Haiphong behind them.

“It’s here,” Viper announced, extracting the tracker and scanning the readout. “It’s still here. We’re on time, then.”

“With how much to spare?”

“Half an hour, and change,” she said. “Plenty of time to get into position.”

“Will you stick with us?”

“I will strike out on my own. Keep each other covered, and stay within communicator range.”

Astra frowned, but offered little protest even if she disagreed with the plan. She was all too happy to stick together with Harbor, who was always on the lookout for her; the two were nearly inseparable, whether they were out in the field or back at base. Viper was still not sure what to think about them, but she realized how invaluable they were to their current operations. Astra was the key to unlocking the mystery of their doubles, and that alone was enough to keep her around.

As for her radiance, well. Viper had yet to see it in action; she wasn’t quite clear what the woman was capable of, but it was beyond her understanding. As long as she did her job, Viper would not worry too much.

“Signature hasn’t moved,” Viper whispered into her communicator. “We’re clear on my end.”

She burst through the nearest door and swept the open room with her Ghost, finding nothing but rusty pipes, bare walls, and pooling water. An indescribable smell assailed her and she withdrew at first, beaten back, before she rallied herself against it and pressed a free hand to her nose. She could smell the remnants of her breakfast dancing tantalizingly off of her fingers - the sharp tang of nicotine piercing and refreshing - and her stomach grumbled in protest. As usual, she ignored it.

We’re so close. Eighty-five kilograms of radianite. Not perfectly pure, but it will do wonders for us.

After their failure Syria, she would take any lead that she could follow up on, and while she wished that the product was of greater purity, who was she to look a gift horse in the mouth? Desperate times called for desperate measures, and there was no time like now for her to jump at an opportunity. She could buy herself enough time with this.

“We’re clear here,” her communicator crackled, the voice of Harbor fuzzy and remote. “Moving into building B-”

“I’m ahead of you,” she said, flinching as she jumped at a recoiling shadow unfurling before her as she opened another door. “We’ll link up at the site.”

“Viper, what if it’s not there?”

“What’s not there?”

“The radianite.”

“It’s there.”

“But what if-”

No buts,” she snapped. “It’s there. The signal is strong. We just need to locate it and take it into custody. Are you unclear about your orders?”

There was a pause on the other line that suggested that might indeed be the case, but Harbor did not protest further.

“No ma’am,” he said. “We will find it.”

Damn right we will. 

She must have been so close now - how much further away could it be? The port was only so large, and the derelict portion where contraband could be securely moved only ran so deep. She had not yet encountered a single other soul in her search, but she sensed that she was drawing close. The long corridor in front of her was empty and silent, but there were only so many ways it could go; one of the paths before her would bring her to her objective.

And to my radianite. 

She could practically see it before her eyes now, as if willing it to appear. Desperation gnawed at her, and pulled her away from reality, masking the movement around the corner as she stepped over the threshold and entered the last room of the complex.

Before she could so much as flinch, the needle dug into the vulnerable skin at the nape of her neck. The pain was brief, but sharp, and for a moment she wondered if that was all there was to it. But no needle came and went so easily, and before she could round on her attacker and pay them back with interest, her knees buckled beneath the weight of her body and she collapsed to the hard concrete floor of the dockhouse, the life leaving her limbs as darkness closed in on her.

Something paralytic. That was all that she could think of in the moment as her world closed in around her. The last thing she saw as she rolled onto her back and kicked her legs in a furious, futile bid at safety was her own face staring down at her from behind a familiar mask, hate in her eyes.


Water dribbled in bifurcated rivulets down the creases of her forehead as she came to. It was not the easiest awakening she had ever endured; the realization that she was thoroughly bound and tied to a chair made it even worse. She thought about asking her captor for a cigarette, then thought better of it.

“I thought I warned you,” a husky voice curdled in her ringing ears. “I told you to stop chasing after me. I told you to leave well enough alone.”

“Wasn’t you…I was after…”

“And yet, you found me anyway.”

Her own voice haunted her, a mocking reproach assaulting her already-overwhelmed senses and further blurring the line between dream and reality. She tried to blink away the paralytic agent’s lingering elements, but all she received for her efforts were dry eyes and a spinning head. She slumped over in the chair, not able to look herself in the face right now.

“Maybe you were looking for me. Maybe you weren’t. Either way, I grow tired of you hounding my footsteps.”

If she could not raise her own head, her double would do the work for her. Rough fingers gripped her chin and jerked her upward, sending her spiraling as her vision blurred and she nearly blacked out in response to the unexpected motion. When she steadied herself, she was looking directly into the depths of familiar green eyes, occupying sunken, bony slots and rife with bloodshot veins as though sleep had been a third-order priority for her for far too long. 

“I did tell you not to rely on Killjoy’s technology, didn’t I?”

“What’s…what’s that supposed to mean?”

“Your little device is clever, but it’s not perfect.”

ꭥ-Viper held up the tracker, waving it in front of her face, as if to tease her.

“It’s very good at what it does, like much of Killjoy’s technology,” ꭥ-Viper said. “But sadly, it does not plan for contingencies, nor does it adapt to change very well.”

“I don’t…don’t understand.”

“It was a lie the entire time. You were duped. I hate to be the one to tell you, but…well, it’s only fair that I tell you. I was the one who tricked you.”

She tossed Killjoy’s radianite tracker aside, sending it clattering across the concrete floor of the…where were they, exactly?

Somewhere hot, and dark, and unpleasant. It resembled an oversized broom closet, and might as well have been, and it was illuminated only by a bare incandescent bulb hanging on a rusty chain above her. If she had ever laid eyes on a torture cabinet in her life, this was it. Honestly, it was not even that terrible; she would much rather prefer this to Syrian prison, all things considered.

“I apologize for the rude nature of my paralyzing agent,” ꭥ-Viper continued speaking, stepping away briefly to a table on which she had laid out several apparatuses, including syringes and electronic tools. “They say necessity is the mother of invention.”

“Who says that?”

“Mind your smart tongue. You are not exactly in a position to be using it idly,” ꭥ-Viper warned her, then chuckled. “Though I admit, you remind me of myself.”

“I am you, cunt.”

“Again, mind your tongue.”

“You would say the same in my place.”

“Most likely. And I would suffer for it, would I not?”

Most likely. It was ironic, then, that no punishment had yet come to her; her counterpart was equipped with the tools of the trade, and yet she had not laid so much as a finger on her since she had come to. What did she want out of this? Surely, she would follow up on her threat? Any moment now, she was expecting the cold, impassive barrel of a gun to be pressed to her forehead, and there would be no Sage to save her this time. This would be it.

And is that so bad?

Well, now that she thought about it…

“Are you thirsty?”

Viper furrowed her brow and bit her lip, uncertain. “Why bother asking?” she said, hesitant. “If you’re going to kill me-”

“I’m getting to that,” ꭥ-Viper snapped. “Don’t rush me.”

“I’d prefer it if you’d get there sooner.”

“I want to talk first. Pick your brain a little bit, if you’ll allow it. Then I will kill you. Deal?”

“That’s a tough sell,” α-Viper said. “But alright.”

“Here. Water.”

She did not understand what she stood to gain from drawing this out, but she was dying of thirst, and she could never pass up an opportunity to buy herself a little bit more time and think about her options. So far, they were very few. She was tightly tied to the chair with a thick harborman’s rope and her hands had been butterfly-knotted to the rear legs of the chair for good measure. She must have been out for quite some time - half an hour at least - for her counterpart to be able to get this much setup done. Gingerly, nestled her lips against the crumpled rim of a water bottle that her counterpart tipped up, allowing a trickle of water to soothe her parched throat. To her credit, ꭥ-Viper had not affected any trickery, and the bottle contained only clear, filtered water. She realized this was simply to prepare her for what was to come next, and her eyes widened as she watched ꭥ-Viper stride over to the table and reveal her tools.

“I suppose it’s only fair if I allow you some questions, too,” ꭥ-Viper said, teasing a vial of clear, harsh, almost glistening liquid in a syringe between her thumb and forefinger. “After all, I am going to kill you.”

“First question,” α-Viper wheezed. “Was there ever any radianite in the first place?”

“There was,” ꭥ-Viper said. “Not nearly as much as you were expecting, but a small amount. It has since been moved and secured.”

“How did you fake the signal?”

“Don’t waste your questions, copycat. You only get so many of them.”

“Answer it. I want to know.”

“Such a scientific mind,” ꭥ-Viper purred. “You really are a carbon copy of me, aren’t you? It was purely electronic…given enough time, and a closer eye, you could have told that something was off.”

Goddamnit. She never imagined that she could fall into something so easily, but her counterpart had a point: she was too reliant on Killjoy’s technology. She hadn’t considered taking a second look at the data, or monitoring the signal as they closed in. She had just assumed the tracker was right, and always would be, and now she was forced to reflect upon where that had gotten her.

“The radianite will be put to good use, I assure you,” ꭥ-Viper continued, “but if you’re going to ask what it’s for-”

“I imagined you were going to take that secret to your grave.”

“Wise woman.” 

She raised the syringe and tapped the plunger tepidly with a long, chipped fingernail. 

“Time for my first question, now,” she said.

“Fire away.”

“Your Reyna,” ꭥ-Viper said, a statement before a question. “She is…vigorous, no?”

“Of course she is,” α-Viper scoffed, straining against the ropes around her to no avail. “She’s tireless. You said it yourself, she’s a carbon copy too - the same no matter the universe.”

“How did you first meet her?”

“Under the barrel of her gun,” α-Viper remembered fondly.

Her counterpart seemed to find that funny, and genuinely laughed for the first time ever. “Yes, that sounds like Reyna,” she admitted, amused. “She was always one to put on a show.”

“She is on the other side of affairs from me.”

“What other side?”

“She works with the Soviets.”

For a few moments, her counterpart appeared genuinely puzzled - she hid it well, but Viper knew herself. She knew that look, and knew what she was hiding.

“Surprised, are you?”

“Not at all.”

“Don’t lie to me,” she snapped. “I’m you, after all.”

“So you had a brush with her and she got the upper hand. Then what? She clearly let you walk away with your life.”

“Sometimes I wish she hadn’t.”

“What did you say to her? Did you beg? Plead?”

“The opposite.”

She had accepted death that night, fully aware of what it entailed, and Reyna had spared her. It was so long ago now, but she remembered every second of that ordeal clearly.

“She saw something in you, the same thing that she saw in me no doubt,” said ꭥ-Viper. “And what does she call you? What’s her… petite nom for you?”

“She calls me her pretty thing,” α-Viper answered. “Among other names.”

“She has many,” said ꭥ-Viper.

She was not about to waste a question here, but her counterpart beat her to the punch. There was a mist in her eyes that could only be that of nostalgia, mixed with a fierce longing that she wanted to hide.

“She always called me lince, ” she said. “ Mi lince, she would say. Her bobcat - because I was fierce, and protective, and always a little snappy.”

“Sounds about right.”

“Have you had her in your bed?”

“That’s a very obtuse question.”

“Answer it anyway. Don’t make me pry it out of you.”

“I have had her in my bed.”

“Does she let you play with her hair? Does she like it when you roll over and hold her in the middle of the night?”

“What’s it to you?”

For her attitude, she should have earned a punch to the gut or a slap to the face - but though her counterpart raised her hand, she could not follow through with it. In that moment, α-Viper saw a weakness in her counterpart and rival fully unveiled.

“You love her, don’t you?”

ꭥ-Viper’s knuckles paled around the syringe she was toying with, and she reared back as if to strike, but no such strike came.

“We had this discussion before, you and I,” she reminded her.

“Yes, and I think you lied to me.”

“What would I have to lie about? You think I would waste my time with love?”

“I think you did, and you’re ashamed to admit it.”

These were accusations that Viper would never have imagined making at herself, because she had spent months - no, years - deflecting them throughout her own internal battle. She had asked the same questions, come up with the same answers, and yet felt that insatiable urge to do more and be more and want more with her partner who she realized, ultimately, she was in love with.

That realization had come like the flip of a switch, a current of electricity arcing from pole to pole, but it had stayed. And her counterpart must have fought that same internal struggle, but lost, and now refused to admit she had ever set foot on the battlefield in the first place.

“Let me ask you one final question.”

“I think you’ve had enough.”

“When you first told her you loved her, what did she say?”

“I never told her that,” ꭥ-Viper seethed. “Never in a million years would I go out of my way to-”

“Answer me,” α-Viper snapped, her assertiveness brazen considering her current restrained state. “Answer me, or I’ll-”

“Or you’ll what? You are helpless and at my mercy right now. What can you possibly do?”

“All the more reason for you to answer, truthfully, if it’s a secret you want to take to your grave.”

She still had not found a way out of her predicament. She had made subtle efforts to loosen her bonds, or shift the chair inconspicuously to gain an advantageous position over her captor, but to no avail. She could cry for help, but who would hear her? She did not even know if she was in the same complex as her fellow agents anymore - she could be anywhere now.

And she was faced with an increasingly agitated ꭥ-Viper who may or may not have been on the verge of snapping. Forced to confront her mirror, and her own inability to rationalize love, she was pulling apart at the seams. With two options before her, she chose violence.

“You will take many things to your grave, but my Reyna will not be one of them,” she promised, now moving forward with deadly intent, syringe in hand. “Let me tell you how long I’ve looked forward to this day.”

“It doesn’t have to be like this.”

“Oh, but it does, for me. How I’ve yearned for the perfect test subject for my concoctions - myself.”

She tipped the syringe menacingly, point first, still a few feet away from α-Viper but her point clear as day. The shimmering liquid within was almost mesmerizing in the way that it caught the grimy light that filtered in from behind her.

“I’ve been working on a few things in my spare time,” ꭥ-Viper taunted her, drawing nearer. “Back to the classics, you know.”

“You stick me with that and I’ll make you regret it.”

“You’ve not lost your edge yet, I see.”

“Answer my question about Reyna.”

“I have one other question for you. A last one, if you will.”

“The hell you do, if you don’t answer mine.”

“Tell me, other Sabine.” The use of her real name completely derailed her train of thought and made her freeze up in her own skin. “Tell me…are you afraid of what I’m going to do to you? Afraid to die?”

“No.”

“So quick to answer. Are you-”

“I do not fear death,” she spat, directly into her mirror’s face. “And I don’t fear you.”

ꭥ-Viper paused, wiping spittle from her cheek but also considering those final words. If she was impressed with her bravery in the face of torture and imminent death, she did not show it, but her hesitation spoke volumes. α-Viper seized on it.

“I was right, wasn’t I?”

“Tilt your head to the side.”

“I was right about how you feel about Reyna,” she goaded. “You did love her, and a part of her is still with you even now.”

“Tilt your fucking head. Let me have your neck. Don’t make this harder on yourself.”

“She still influences you, even after she-”

“Do not speak about her death.”

α-Viper recoiled but there was no space to gain between herself and her double. Her mirror leaned in, cheeks reddening and eyes maddened and lips split into something akin to a rictus grin, teeth bared in latent fury. 

“You do not know what happened to us, do you?”

“Another question you refuse to answer-”

“So if you don’t know, then don’t speak about the circumstances of her passing. That is not for you.”

“Then tell me, and let me take it to my-”

Her attempts at buying additional time had faltered, and finally failed. ꭥ-Viper plunged the syringe into the soft flesh of her neck just above the collarbone, narrowly but strategically missing her carotid artery as she did so. This particular venom was nothing like the paralyzing agent she had deployed so effectively before; this was meant for pain and suffering, and pain and suffering was what she endured for what felt like an entire hour as she writhed against her bonds, the heat in her body building to such titanic proportions that she felt as though her veins would combust beneath her skin. The agent’s effects did not last that long in real time, and subsided without intervention, but she was not keen to replicate the torturous experience. Soaked in sweat, her arms and legs chafed and throbbing from fighting against the rope, she slumped over in her chair, gasping for breath as her counterpart picked up another syringe. 

“I used to give these names. Scientific names, sometimes clever names at the suggestions of my fellow agents,” ꭥ-Viper said, testing the plunger on the new syringe. “Deadlock always had the best suggestions. I appreciated her droll sense of humor.”

“Enough…stop.”

“This one’s different. I’ve not tried it on anything larger than a mouse yet. You’ll do.”

“Please, don’t-”

This one was different - this one was cold, merciless, and somehow even more prolonged. She felt as though an applicator tipped with liquid nitrogen had been applied to her bare skin at the point of injection, only it spread through her veins from there. She imagined her heart would slow and stop altogether before the effects of the toxin dispersed, but the cold dissipated and she was left soaked in sweat, shivering, and panting as her heart raced. 

“Useful tools,” her counterpart waxed poetic, tapping the next syringe full of a jostled milky fugue. “With very specific uses. As I’m sure you know, it’s difficult to develop an agent that does not kill or maim.”

“Why should I know?”

“Because you are me,” ꭥ-Viper said, perplexed. “Are you not? You are a monster just as I am.”

“Like hell I am.”

“You deny a part of yourself.”

“Look who’s…talking.”

“That’s different.”

There was no way it was different - she was desperate to pretend that α-Viper did not have a point about Reyna, and maybe even desperate to forget Reyna. For some reason, that enraged her, and the moment that her counterpart drew near she lashed out. It wasn’t much, and hardly injured ꭥ-Viper, but the impact was enough to make her drop the syringe to the concrete floor, where it split down the middle and leaked its milky contents out into the open. The concoction within steamed briefly, then evaporated within seconds, disappearing before her eyes. 

“Well then,” ꭥ-Viper hummed, as if unbothered, taking a fourth syringe out from her toolkit and eyeing it thoughtfully. “If you’re keen on dying more quickly, I suppose you’ve earned it.”

“Get it over with.”

“This next one is a favorite of mine. You’re going to love how quickly it can-”

Her diatribe was interrupted by the sound of a door slamming and harsh footsteps outside. They were distant, but growing nearer; their owner was sprinting, and making rapid time.

“I told them to wait,” ꭥ-Viper growled, the corners of her lips stretching up into a rabid snarl. “I told them-”

But the moment she stepped outside, she vanished. There was one gunshot, then another, and then a period of silence in which she sat there in her chair, muscles quavering and heart pounding, her tired body desperate to hold on to life even when she was ready to accept death at the hands of her mirror. 

More footsteps outside, and the door to her torture chamber opened again. Somebody stood there, a figure masked in the darkness, but it was not her tormentor. She sensed this was somebody else entirely.

Arms shaking and legs jerking uncontrollably, looking more like a fish out of water, she raised her head inch by inch, the muscles in her neck screaming as though electrified. When her eyes were level with the figure before her, she saw not her own hateful visage staring back at her, but another, just-as-familiar face.

It was Reyna - not just any Reyna, either. Her Reyna was standing there in the doorway; her Reyna had somehow found her. 

She thought at first it was an apparition, but it had to be true. And for a moment, she awaited the inevitable - a snarky comment, a pithy taunt, a mocking refrain of oh, pretty thing.

But instead, Reyna silently dove in and swept her up in the arms, embracing her there where she was bound and burying her head in her shoulder. Viper shook, Reyna exhaled shuddering gasps into her neck, and the two sat there in silence for far too long - no snarky comments, no pithy taunts, no mocking refrains, just comfort and relief shared between them without a single word exchanged.

 

Chapter 82: Follow Your Heart

Summary:

Rescued from the cruel grip of her mirror, Viper recovers with Reyna, and awkwardly introduces her to Astra and Harbor.

Neon and Jett, the latter of whom is still recovering from resurrection, face a frightening new figure in their lives.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Can you cut any faster?”

The rope weave that ꭥ-Viper had used to restrain her was unusually tough and difficult to work with, and Reyna struggled for a solid five minutes before she was able to free her. It was more than enough time for ꭥ-Viper to return and shoot them both; more than enough time for her to get away, too. It was clear that she had chosen the latter, judging by the empty hallway and abandoned equipment that greeted her as she shook herself loose from her bonds and winced as blood rushed freely through her body and into her tortured limbs once more. 

Score one for me, she thought, not without bitterness. Score zero for…also me.

“How did you know where to find me?”

Reyna appeared perplexed, as though the question made no sense to her. She furrowed her brow, then broke into a broad, mischievous grin.

“Oh, cariño,” she purred, “I’ve been following you for days. How wouldn’t I know where to find you?”

“Fuck off.”

“Careful, now. I could strap you back into that chair and leave you there.”

“Have you really been following me?”

“Of course,” Reyna said, matter-of-factly. “You are my current priority, in fact.”

“Since when?”

Viper thought she was joking, at first, but over the course of their conversation as they stumbled out of the dark confines of the broom closet and into the trainyard outside she realized that Reyna was not lying, nor exaggerating. Reyna had been given a job, and a serious one at that, and she was taking it very seriously.

But not at all in the way that her employers had intended.

“At this point, you should be on your knees with my gun to the back of your head,” Reyna informed her. “But, given the circumstances…”

“Thank you for freeing me.”

Reyna appeared surprised by her genuine gratitude. “Well, I wouldn’t have it any other way,” she said, teasing her hair comfortably over her ears. “I put in the effort for a good reason, after all.”

“Did Sage really tell you to hunt me down?”

Reyna nodded stiffly. “In no uncertain terms,” she said. “I am to hunt you down and prosecute your demise with an extreme prejudice.”

“Her words?”

“Close enough to them.”

“Well, I’ve been doing something right then.”

“You have her worked up, that’s for sure.”

She gleaned a certain perverse pride from that, imagining now the twisted fury on Sage’s face as she gave that order. She knew that this was dangerous work - having a mark on yourself was an easy way to halve your lifespan, and she had been quite reckless recently in her pursuit of both radianite and answers. She knew she ought to go to ground, and yet she couldn’t waste another second - staying one step ahead of her counterpart was now her priority.

“What was it that got Sage so upset?”

“Do you really have to ask me that question?”

“I’d like a straight answer, if you can give me one.”

“Oh, don’t be so desperate, Viper,” Reyna chided her. “It’s a bad look on someone as pretty as you.”

“Tell me straight.”

“I think you already know,” Reyna said. “But if you must know, Jett was the final straw.”

Viper felt her eyebrows cock of their own accord, her surprise impossible to hide. “Really now?” she said, incredulous. “I was only doing my job. Yes, it was cold. But it was necessary.”

“You executed her.”

“Well, she wasn’t doing herself any favors running rampant like that, ignorant of her surroundings.”

“Sage said you were little more than a rabid beast.”

“Well, maybe she’s right, and maybe she ought to be afraid.”

“Come now, Viper. You’re talking nonsense. You are not like that.”

Once upon a time she would have laughed in Reyna’s face, and thought her naïve. But she had looked into her mirror, and found a monster staring back at her, and realized there might yet be a difference. She did not want to lend a voice to these feelings, out of fear that she might make yet more uncomfortable revelations, but she knew that her old assumptions were incorrect. Reyna was right.

“We need to get you cared for and cleaned up,” Reyna insisted, as she helped Viper stay on her feet as they crossed the broad stretch of the trainyard in a light, steady rain. “If you’ll allow me?”

“I suppose I don’t have much choice.”

“You have all the choice in the world.”

“Reyna?”

“Yes?”

“You didn’t say anything when you first saw me.”

“Well…I was in shock.”

“Maybe so. But you didn’t say anything.”

“What’s it to you?”

“I don’t know. Just thinking out loud.”

“You’re tired, and hurt. Let me take care of you.”

“If you insist.”

Once upon a time, she would have balked. Now the prospect of being carried off by her enemy-lover(?) to an unknown destination to be tended to and healed was one that she simply accepted as necessary. Did she need Reyna’s support? Of course not. 

But she would not say no to her, either, and so she silently leaned her weight against Reyna’s muscular, powerful frame as the two limped off across the trainyard into the misty haze, leaving the mirror behind to her own fate.


She struggled to come up with a passable excuse for Reyna’s sudden introduction. Initially, she thought about going completely off the grid for a couple of days and leaving her fellow agents to move on without her; she quickly realized that was not only irresponsible, but dangerous, and it would reflect extremely poorly on her.

So, she settled on concocting a story that immediately raised eyebrows.

“Reyna is a double agent of ours,” she announced, to a perplexed Astra and a surprised Harbor, who were sitting around a reading table looking over a map of the city. “We had an…encounter, of a sorts.”

“An encounter?”

“A double agent?”

The two had very distinct reactions. Astra immediately recoiled, furrowing her brow and puffing out her chest as though she were rejecting the unexpected intruder. It was clear that, even if she did not think that Viper was lying, she did not find reason to trust the story either.

Harbor, on the other hand, seemed quite happy to greet the new guest, and was amused at his partner’s sudden suspicion. He saw no reason to fear, even though he had never met this strange new woman in his life - or maybe he was confident that she could not hurt him, and never would.

“How come this is the first time we’re hearing about this double agent?” Astra asked, crossing her arms as she stood up to survey Reyna. “I would have thought that-”

“Top secret information,” Viper hastily interjected. “I only informed you because now we need to work with her.”

“What changed?”

“Well, I almost died, for starters.”

“Brimstone reassured me that nothing would be hidden from me,” Astra said, unconvinced. “It appears that was a half-truth, at best.”

“Some things remain need-to-know,” Viper said curtly. “This is one of them.”

“I should think I ought to know all the details of an assignment if I am assigned to it.”

“Well, you know now. So, there you have it.”

“I am not satisfied.”

“Even if you aren’t, will you at least offer our guest some hospitality?”

Astra frowned, but then relented, won over by Viper’s insistence - and more likely, Harbor’s indifference. The Indian agent was the first to offer Reyna ice-cold milk tea and leftover pho they had bought at the corner stand down the street, among other creature comforts that they could scrounge up in their diminutive quarters. The hideout was meant to be temporary - they had set it up in very short order, intending for it to be only a space to go to ground together for a few days - but Viper’s abduction and subsequent tribulations had thrown a wrench into their plans. Even now, in spite of Reyna’s intervention, she walked with a limp and felt odd sensations racing like lightning through her extremities at uneven intervals, unpredictable and unpleasant. She could walk, and talk, and breathe normally, but she was not whole or healthy after her ordeal at the hands of her counterpart.

“You are welcome to stay the night, or longer if you need to,” she said, her legs shaking as she struggled to sit comfortably. “I suppose you have your own-”

“I do have my own quarters, thank you,” Reyna said. “But I prefer yours.”

“Of course. I figured you would.”

“Don’t act so surprised. Do you have a bed I can share, too?”

“You’re lucky that I do.”

Viper pretended to be annoyed, but hummed contentedly as Reyna took a moment to lean in and nestled her head squarely in the crook of Viper’s neck. It was a brief moment that they could share, before Harbor and Astra returned, but it warmed her and steadied her when she needed it most.

“You may stay in our quarters if you wish,” Astra said, clearly not happy with that decision. “But we do not have spare beds. We have a couch, and that is all.”

“I will make do,” Reyna promised, with a mischievous smile that made Viper turn away. 

“Viper, you and I will speak later. I have some questions for you.”

“Ask away,” she said, lazily handwaving Astra off. “Whenever you’d like.”

“Take your rest for now. You look like you need it.”

Was that supposed to be an insult? She supposed it was accurate; she did just emerge from a makeshift torture chamber, after all. Astra was rubbing her the wrong way, though, and she wasn’t sure what Harbor was thinking, and so she was all too happy to retreat to the confines of her temporary room, lock the door, and relinquish herself to Reyna’s company.

“One is a radiant, one is not,” Reyna said, the moment they were in private. “What’s up with that?”

“They are inseparable,” Viper explained.

“Oh? Did they tell you that themselves, then?”

“I can intuit.”

“They are interesting people. They think little of me.”

“You’re just a stranger in their midst,” Viper reassured her. “I didn’t announce you beforehand.”

“Oh, Viper. Ever the rulebreaker.”

Viper grunted in annoyance, but let the slight roll off her shoulders. Reyna did not appear troubled by the reluctance of her hosts, only amused, refusing to take their reservations seriously. She had retreated to typical behaviors: irritatingly insouciant, relaxed in spite of novel surroundings, unwilling to show any signs of vulnerability, she was the same Reyna that she always was. 

Almost always.

It was not so long ago that she had wordlessly swept in and passionately embraced Viper as she sat there, helpless and wounded and vulnerable. It was not so long ago that Reyna had eschewed all of her typical behaviors in a precarious moment and allowed herself to show real, true fear, relief, and compassion. It was not so long ago that she had shown her love, and Viper sensed she would do it again if prodded.

“Reyna.”

“Yes, my dear Viper?”

“Have you really come to kill me?”

Reyna pivoted where she sat, stretching her legs out to encompass Viper’s as she sat across from her on the divan against the window. She leaned in, her expression darkening, a smile growing on her face as she relished the moment of uncertainty, taking advantage of her partner’s doubt.

“Do you really imagine I would lie to you about such a thing?”

“You would, yes.”

“Oh, Viper. I never lie. Only exaggerate, mislead, beguile, and evade…”

“So you are here to kill me.”

Reyna beamed. “So I was told,” she said. “Should I follow through, then?”

“I’d rather if you didn’t, but if you do, make it quick.”

“You know I like to play with my prey, Viper.”

“Give me this one boon.”

Reyna drew closer, pushing herself up off the divan and coming to rest on Viper’s lap, straddling her. It was intimate yet menacing, a mortal threat that she had sorely missed. She was tempted to lean in and kiss her, but Reyna spoke before she could.

“I would shut your eyes, but I’ve come to like having you alive. You owe me my fun.”

“You would disobey your orders for me?”

“Wouldn’t be the first time,” Reyna said, mischievously. “I choose to follow my heart, not my leader. And it tells me to…”

And Reyna was the one who swept in for the kiss, not Viper. She beat her to the punch, fair and square, and it was a prolonged and passionate embrace, one that nearly had Viper on her back before she flipped the script and pulled Reyna to the side unexpectedly. Her primal needs desperate for fulfillment, she was not yet willing to unleash them; she had more she wanted out of Reyna before she could offer a reward.

“How do you know that I’m the real me?” she challenged, now on top of Reyna and holding her down on the bed with firm hips. “How do you know I’m who you want?”

“Stop asking silly questions, Viper, and give me what I want.”

“I won’t give you that until you answer my very important questions.”

“Oh, you are insufferable.”

Reyna pouted, but it wouldn’t work; she would hold firm, knowing Reyna would crack. And before long, Reyna did exactly that, sighing dramatically as she tried to roll out of Viper’s grip.

“I have my ways of knowing who you are,” Reyna admitted. “You have your ways of telling me.”

“Which are?”

“Well, now that would give away the secret, wouldn’t it?”

You are the insufferable one. Tell me.”

“I simply know,” Reyna insisted, now composed and eager to prod at Viper in turn. “You reveal yourself to me in ways that the other Viper does not.”

“You’ve seen her, though,” Viper said, frustrated by Reyna’s composure. “You’ve seen her…she’s me. Dresses like me, walks like me. Even speaks like me.”

“Yes, but she’s not you,” Reyna said, almost dismissive.

“How do you know? How can you tell?”

Reyna beamed. “Because the way you look at me, Viper,” she said, “is unmatched by anyone else. Not even another Viper could hope to be so desperate for me.”

“I am not desperate for you.”

“No? Prove to me otherwise, then.”

Viper wished she could, but she allowed her body to take over from there, and latched herself onto Reyna’s lips with a renewed passion. In spite of the thin walls around them, which certainly wouldn’t contain any excess, they indulged each other thoroughly, and Viper failed to prove otherwise as she lost herself in Reyna once again. 

Somewhere in the heat of passion, between soft sighs and exchanged murmurs and gasps of pleasant surprise, three words floated in and out of their shared reverie: I love you. Whoever said them, and how many times, was beyond the ability of the two to perceive, but the words were clearly heard and understood. And when they were finished, and collapsed into each other upon the tousled covers, Viper was thinking about those three words over and over again, repeating them in her head like a memorized prayer.

Strange, she thought, to sound them out. And yet they felt utterly natural, innate, not forced or artificial. She liked how they felt on her tongue and in her ears, and they comforted her.


“Hoy, Jett. Ease up, will you?”

Jett was squeezing her hand like a vice, as if to crush her. 

“Shit, sorry. I’m just-”

“It’s okay. Hey. It’s fine. I’m here.”

“I’ll be okay. I’m just…nervous.”

“Yeah, I get it.”

Neon did not know what it was like to die and then come back. She had imagined it might be like waking up after a long nap in the dark, restless and covered in cold sweat, but Jett appeared so much worse for wear. What Sage could do was nothing short of a miracle, but it came at a significant cost if Jett’s health and wellness was anything to go by. 

The normally energetic, witty Korean girl had spent the better part of the last few days trudging from one engagement to the next, bedraggled and looking as though she had been hauled out of a hydraulic press. Prone to episodes of chills and headaches, she trifled with her meals and limped off to bed early, looking no more alive than she had on her mortuary bed. 

“If they really dragged us out this early for some bullshit lecture, I’m gonna be pissed.”

Neon struggled to stifle a laugh. “Hoy, if they did, that makes two of us.” She appreciated that Jett’s sailor mouth was at least alive and well. “Aren’t they late, anyway?”

“By four minutes,” came a silvery-smooth voice like rushing water on clean rock, as a divine form emerged into her peripheral vision. “And even then, I cannot help you.”

Neon never felt comfortable in Reyna’s presence. She didn’t feel unsafe, but there was something about the towering older woman’s commanding presence that made her chest feel constricted. In spite of her fierce appearance and predatory leer, Reyna had always been kind to her, and this morning was no exception. But there was something about her that Neon could not yet put her finger on.

Where have I seen her before? Why is she so familiar?

“Neon, good morning. How are you feeling after yesterday?”

“Sore,” Neon admitted. They had done weight training and Neon still bore the burden of progress. “Especially my legs.”

“Leg day will do you well with time,” Reyna hummed. “You did well. Notable improvements all around.”

“Thank you, ma’am.”

“With time it will be much easier. And you, Jett?”

“Iunno.”

“Chin up, now. Sage will be here any moment. But I cannot get this started without her.”

What were they getting started, anyway? 

Sage had summoned all four of them - herself, Jett, Phoenix, and Gekko - in a late-evening missive that had left more questions than answers. It was a unique exercise, one they hadn’t executed before, in a space they were unfamiliar with near the fringes of the base. Twenty feet underground, in an expansive bunker, they had waited for the last forty-five minutes for something to happen.

“Damn, it’s cold in here,” Gekko complained, squirming in place like an antsy baby. “Somebody forget to pay the heating bill?”

“I’ll fire you up, my man,” Phoenix teased. “If you don’t mind the heat.”

“Save your fire, big guy. I think you’re gonna need it. What the hell are we doing here, anyway?”

When Sage did arrive, after another uneasy five minutes of waiting, she still did not have an answer to that question. She would barely look them in the eye as she strode in with armed guards and attendants. Whatever this was, it was a big deal, and their briefing illuminated little as they were unceremoniously filed into another waiting room, handed weapons and equipment, and lined up facing a heavy, breechblocked bay door. Neon was at the very rear, behind Jett, who was leaning so far to one side she might totter over.

“Hoy, Jett. I’ve got your back.”

“I think I’m gonna hurl,” Jett groaned. “Watch your shoes, sparks.”

“You’ll be okay. Just breathe-”

“At attention, now,” Reyna encouraged them stiffly from behind, her mellifluous voice no longer so comforting. “This is important. Listen carefully.”

“-breathe, and stick with me. I’ve got your back.”

The lights in the room dimmed. From behind, Sage’s voice emerged from a foggy veil of static; she was speaking at a distance, through a microphone, her tone urgent.

“This is an important exercise for you today,” she began. “I apologize for the abrupt event, but an urgent need has arisen that requires your support.”

The four younger agents stirred, holding their rifles tightly to their chests, glancing around. Neon sensed fear, and anxiety, and not just her own. 

“Please proceed into the training range. This is a complex range designed to simulate a real mission environment. You are to recon, advance, and control a marked site, and eliminate any resistance. You are approved to proceed.”

The bay door ahead hissed open, steel grating against concrete and hydraulics seething. 

Neon still did not know what they were doing here, and why they had been hauled out to the edge of the base for what appeared to be a routine training exercise. Something about their orders chafed her and she hesitated when advancing, following the others forward. 

“Go on, Neon. Follow your team.”

Reyna urged her from behind. She could not even turn her head to cast an appealing glance at her enigmatic trainer before the doors hissed shut again, closing behind her and trapping her in.

The room ahead was cavernous, resembling a warehouse but with a concave ceiling swaddled in thick darkness, the sparse illumination from mobile floodlights offering ample places for potential opponents to hide. It resembled an obstacle course more than any sensible simulated space, with a random assortment of pallets, crates, and construction materials collected like refuse in the center of the room. Painted lines on the floor, orange and yellow, offered little in the way of directions.

“Neon, what the fuck?”

“That’s what I’m thinking.”

Jett hesitated, weapon raised, as the two men advanced tentatively ahead of them. “Do you think this is some kind of practical joke?”

“It’s an expensive one, if so.”

“They have to be watching. Fuck, I’m gonna hurl-”

“Easy, Jett, it’s okay-”

Jett vomited on the bare floor just as Phoenix vanished. 

And quite literally, he vanished : one moment he was standing in the middle of the room, weapon raised, and the next moment a silvery blur assailed him and dragged him off into the darkness. He did not even have a chance to scream; not a trace of him was left.

Neon abandoned Jett and ran to cover, all notions of an easy training session forgotten. Whatever this was, she was not about to be caught off her feet by it.

She pressed herself against a heavy metal shelving assembly and tried to make herself as small as possible among its contents. In the distance, she heard Gekko shouting something inaudible, followed by gunfire - real live rounds, holy shit. What was happening?

Jett. She had left Jett behind. She had panicked, and she had abandoned her best friend. Jett, fuck. What did I do to you? FUCK, fuck, fuck…

In her panic, she realized the safety on her weapon was still on. She hastily flicked it off, and prayed she had live rounds in her magazine.

This was not some practical joke, she decided, but some cruel twist of fate that had been delivered upon her.

Another burst of gunfire, nearer this time. Somebody was stomping through the course on the other side of the shelving from her. She knelt down, crouched below cardboard boxes, wreathed in shadow.

Was it because they had underperformed? Were they being punished? Was this even real? Or had she perhaps succumbed to the same sympathetic sickness that afflicted Jett, which had somehow been transmitted through psychosomatic means…

Jett rounded the corner and flagged her with her rifle. Droplets of grimy spittle flecked her chin and streaks of vomit stained her vest. She stared at Neon with wide eyes, like a frightened fawn, before taking her finger off the trigger and diving forward.

“Oh my god,” Jett gasped, hitting the ground hard and hurting herself in the process. “What are we doing here?”

“I don’t know.”

“Shit, fuck, I saw it, just briefly-”

“What’s it?

“I don’t even know. Oh, fuck.”

Jett puked again, sickly green in the dark appearing more like a gray goop that coagulated on her shoes and the fringes of her windbreakers. Neon had to avert her eyes, and only then did she see the shape in the darkness, materializing on the other side of the obstacle course.

It was human, but not quite; there was something impossibly fluid about her movements, and the way that her body caught that light, that made Neon doubt. She stood back up, racing to her feet, heart pounding, but by then the figure had disappeared again, dancing off into the darkness as though seeking to blend with it.

“Jett, get up.”

“I’m sick.”

“Jett, I saw her.”

“Oh, no.”

“Jett, come on, get up.”

Jett managed, though her knees shook beneath her feet. She gripped her rifle with white knuckles, head on a swivel, resembling a panicked owl as she followed Neon around the bend and into a brighter area. A few more gunshots rang out, then Gekko howled - more in shock than pain, but the silence afterwards curdled the sparse contents of her stomach.

It’s just the two of us now.

“We need to watch each others’ backs,” Neon urged. “I take point left. You take point right. One of us will get her.”

“Yeah. Okay. That works.”

“I’m with you, Jett.”

“And I’m with you, speedster. Let’s do this.”

Reinvigorated, Jett took point on her side, while Neon took point on hers, measuring her steps carefully and turning right to left every second to watch her flanks. She felt a surge of confidence from their form and collaboration, knowing they outnumbered their opponent.

The confidence did not last long, as a hiss from the dark alerted her to a potent threat mere microseconds before it struck. She felt the pain before she even saw the perpetrator, and could only issue a muffled scream as something heavy coiled around her body, ripped her weapon out of her hands, and dragged her into the darkness, crushing the breath out of her chest. 

“So, Neon. Is that what they call you? The speed demon.”

The harsh, strained voice in the darkness offered her no comfort or reassurance, only contempt. 

“You didn’t even try to run. Are you really as fast as they claim?”

Neon was being dragged along concrete, her skin burning and her voltage limiter throbbing. She strained against her bonds, but every attempt to struggle was met with a stinging, biting pain.

“Don’t fight the thorns. They’re as merciless as I am. You’d rather succumb, I promise.”

There was a presence just behind her. She could feel it, even if she couldn’t see it. This was how she died.

“Your friend the wind girl is next. Perhaps you’d like to be reunited? I can do that…”

“Cut! Halt!”

Sage’s voice sliced through the tension like a bullet, and the world erupted to life around her again as the pain ceased and she dropped roughly to the concrete floor. Lights erupted to life and bathed her surroundings in a comforting glow that outlined the tall, imposing figure who stood above her, thorny vines wrapped around her arm and hand as she studied the frail form of Neon at her feet the way one might study a wounded insect.

“It’s nice to meet you, Neon. Finally…”

“Vyse, stand down. That is enough.”

The towering woman withdrew, but only a couple of steps. Outfitted in something akin to armor, which covered her body from head to toe and terminated in a strange, arthropoidal mask with sharp contours and spiky fixtures at the top, she was not like anything Neon had ever seen. Though she spoke with a human voice, there was no telling whether or not she was truly human. Released, but wounded and frightened, Neon scrambled away like a hurt animal.

“Alright, let’s clear it up. Agents, return to the briefing room. Vyse, you will return to-”

Neon’s ears rang. The adrenaline that had driven her to peak performance petered out, and left her a ghastly vision that trudged after her fellow agents, all of whom were alive and relatively unharmed but visibly terrified. None of them dared to speak to each other until they were out of the training course and temporarily left alone.

“What. The fuck,” Jett swore, inhaling sharply. “Was that?”

“They really threw us there, not gonna lie,” Phoenix said, swallowing a thick knot of phlegm. He had been the first one to be taken, completely by surprise. “I thought this was, uh…something else.”

“Well, we’re all alive,” Gekko said. “Could be worse, yeah?”

“I feel worse off for it,” Jett groaned. 

“Can’t say I enjoyed it,” Phoenix said.

“Let’s keep it together, guys. This was obviously a test,” said Gekko.

“Yeah, and we flopped,” Jett snapped. “Flopped hard.

Sage entered the room before Neon could get a word in. She instinctively stepped forward, but Sage was bereft of her usual kind demeanor, and strode towards them snappily like a disciplinarian, rather than a friend. Neon retreated.

“This was a difficult test,” Sage said, surprisingly hard eyes sweeping over them. “A test you all failed, however. There is quite a bit of room for improvement.”

“With all due respect, ma’am, we didn’t know-”

“And I understand that. But we are raising the standard here, and we expect you will meet it.”

Neon still wasn’t sure she could follow Sage’s logic. What standard? And for what purpose? All she felt was abused and thrown around, like a ragdoll subject to a child’s tantrum, though in this case the child in question was a six-foot-tall mystery woman with radiant vines that could manifest out of apparent thin air. 

“This exercise will be of great service to the Valorant Pact, and we appreciate your participation. Rest assured we recognize how sudden and shocking it might be…”

That’s an understatement. Jett behind her coughed uncomfortably.

“...and your remaining training for the week has been cancelled accordingly.”

A sigh of relief escaped from every bruised, sore body. 

“In lieu of training, we are planning an operation involving you.”

That sigh of relief might as well have been atomized. Everybody looked to Sage with alarm, but she disspelled it immediately afterwards by telling them their lot.

“We need a small team to infiltrate American soil,” Sage explained. “It will be a potentially lengthy deployment. While not overly dangerous, I trust you all understand what a return to the United States might entail, should your identities be discovered…”

Neon did not need that part explained to her. She could only imagine what might happen to her if Viper was the one to catch her; she had already murdered Jett ruthlessly, and could only do worse to Neon. The possibility alone made her chest heave and her blood freeze in her veins.

“We have been carefully crafting identities for each and every one of you, with painstakingly researched backgrounds and alibis to go with. The four of you will be returning to the United States as university students…with one exception. Jett.”

All eyes turned to Jett, who did not meet their gazes as they stared.

“You need to recover your health. You will remain behind.”

“Yes ma’am.”

“I will see to your recovery personally, until you are well enough to undergo missions again.”

“Thank you, ma’am.”

“As for the rest of you, you will have four days to prepare. Get some rest, get lunch, and be ready to report to Fade at two o’clock sharp. You are dismissed.”

Neon had never felt more dismissed. There was no effort given to assessing her health or mental condition after the shock of the prior trial, there was no comfort offered or reassurance given other than the boilerplate, and Sage had not even smiled at them once. The usual incandescence she projected had diminished and without the flickering flame she was little more than sterile wax, cold and uncompromising. Never had she been treated this way, not since she had joined the Protocol.

“I’m sorry, Jett.”

“Oh, it’s okay. I really would rather not fly, anyway.” Jett offered a weak, unconvincing smile. “Besides, I know you’ll have plenty of fun for me.”

“Don’t make me feel any worse than I already do.”

“Hey, could you at least walk me back? My legs are shaky…”

“Mine too. Come here. Give me your shoulder.”

Sometimes it was nice to take care of Jett - sometimes it was a burden. Today was one of the former days, and in spite of their impassive surroundings, the bunker felt a little lighter and kinder as she walked out of it with Jett at her side. 

Behind them, from afar, Vyse watched them walk out in pairs. She had taken quite a few notes for herself, and was hardly impressed. 

“Your talent is lacking, Sage.”

“It was an initial outing. They’ll improve.”

“They were too easy.”

“Perhaps you were too tough on them.”

“There is no such thing in this line of work.”

Vyse would not be easily convinced of that. She had seen the world for what it was worth, and known its seedy underbelly from pole to pole; she was not inclined to grant the mercies she herself had been denied. This was necessary if they were to be prepared for whatever was to come.

“They have much to learn. Time is running short.”

“And they’ll learn. But that’s not your job. This was as much a test of you as it was of them.”

“Oh, do humor me. Did I pass?”

“You know I’m not the one grading you,” Sage reminded her, a stern warning. “But I am pleased. I’ll note to Morssokovsky that you are ready to be in the field.”

“It has been too long.”

“I know. I will not keep you much longer. But I am not the one making that decision.

“I know.”

“How is your suite? Are the improvements to your liking.”

“They are.” Vyse paused there, though, to imply that there was something amiss. “The radianite infusion process has improved, but the equipment is still lacking. It takes too long.”

Sage sighed, troubled. “I’ll put a request in to Almaty,” she said, “but more than that, I can’t promise. This was a side job for them, and-”

“I understand. Do whatever you can. I do appreciate it. Let's talk business.”

Sage made sure nobody was left behind to eavesdrop, and then led the way in the opposite direction that the young agents had gone - deeper into the bunker, where Vyse’s quarters awaited. They had much more to talk about, and none of their discussion would be meant for less-informed ears. 


 

 

 

 

Notes:

Those of you who said Vyse was coming: congratulations, you're right :>

Chapter 83: Love on a Real Train

Summary:

Reluctantly allowing Reyna to join them, Astra and Harbor lead the way deeper into Viet Nam to pursue "spikes" of radianite energy.

Neon, Gekko, and Phoenix deploy for their new undercover mission - and Neon already has doubts.

Notes:

Song for this chapter: Earmake - Love on a Real Train [Remix] (https://open.spotify.com/track/0BVnj2LR0fptLTOgKh63VV?si=91ff1abb40f24f5c)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

When Viper woke up the next morning, her body was hanging halfway off the bed, exposed to a chill draught that spiralled up her bare arm and caused her to recoil instinctively. She immediately ran right into an obstacle in the form of Reyna, whose sleeping body occupied far more than half the mattress. In the course of her fitful sleep, she had also redistributed a significant part of the blanket and sheets - some onto Viper, and some onto the floor.

Insufferable woman, she thought, but one look at Reyna stilled her annoyance and tempered her, as if under the influence of radiant magic. 

Reyna was sleeping soundly, head firmly lodged between their two pillows and arms askance on the bare mattress, her legs still intertwined with Viper’s. Her chest rose and fell slowly, almost imperceptibly, as though she were barely alive, and yet Viper knew that her blood was still running hot even as she rested. As the chill draught that had awoken Viper meandered its way over Reyna’s body, she shuddered and recoiled instinctively, fingers searching for sheets that had been unintentionally cast aside. Without thinking, Viper rose, exposing herself to the cold, and redressed her partner, pulling the sheets all the way up over her shoulders.

“Don’t need to do that,” Reyna murmured, her words slurred by sleep. “I’m awake.”

“You don’t have to be.”

“I should. It’s late.”

“Late for me, perhaps,” Viper said. “Rest. You’ve earned it.”

“And you have not?”

And before Viper could argue, Reyna rolled over under the covers, grabbed her by the waist, and pulled her from a half-seated stance back onto the bed, laying her out flat. Viper should have been annoyed, but she couldn’t find the strength to be, and allowed herself to be handled back into bed by Reyna.

“See, that wasn’t so hard,” Reyna whispered, now pressing her chin into the crook of her partner’s neck. “You need to learn how to let yourself go sometimes.”

“I have work I need to do. And so do you, I imagine.”

“If I were doing my work properly, you wouldn’t be alive to appreciate it.”

“You would have stabbed me in the back in the dead of night?”

“If I pleased.”

Reyna did not seem to please, rather the opposite: she nudged Viper’s body gently as she aligned herself as tightly as possible with the curve of her back and the arc of her neck and shoulders, practically burying herself into the confines of her partner’s body. Viper appreciated the warmth, but she appreciated the presence even more; Reyna was alive and vibrant, her body heat soothing and pleasant even as it made Viper sweat. The chill draught returned to trouble her yet again but with Reyna at her back she was at ease, barely minding the tingle on her exposed knuckles and forearms as it attempted to disquiet her. Reyna’s heat tempered the chill and kept her in bed much longer than she should have been kept.

“You’re pleasant to sleep with,” Reyna said, lazily stretching an arm over Viper’s shoulder and wrapping it around her chest. “Did you know that?”

“Can’t say I’ve ever been told that.”

“Let me be the first, then.”

She found it quite ironic, though, that she was pleasant to sleep with; normally, she slept in fits and starts, waking up at odd hours and spending an indeterminate amount of time wide awake, staring up at the dark morass of the impassive ceiling and thinking of all the things she hadn’t done, or couldn’t do. With Reyna, however, she felt well-rested and secure.

“You know how to keep a woman comfortable, I can tell you that much,” Reyna teased, playfully caressing Viper’s chin. “Care to lend me a little more of your body heat?”

“As if you need it,” Viper scoffed, refusing to be teased without resistance. “You may as well be a furnace.”

“I didn’t hear any complaints about it until now.”

“Who said I was complaining?”

“Yes, I run hot,” Reyna admitted, preening herself with a delighted grin. “But I want yours, too.”

“Greedy woman.”

“What’s the matter? Afraid I’m going to suck you dry and leave you a bare husk?”

“If you’re trying to get me to have sex with you again, this is not the way to go about it.”

Reyna simply grinned brighter, amused by her antics and playfully kicking at Viper’s shin as she groaned. Though she knew how to immediately put a stop to such immature behavior, she couldn’t bring herself to do so. She did realize that she needed to get up, though; enough time had been spent frivolously sparring with her partner, and she had work to do.

“I do need to get up.”

“Says who?”

“Says me, the person who has work to do.”

“The only thing you need to do is me.”

Viper grimaced, which had absolutely no bearing on Reyna’s behavior whatsoever. “I need to speak to my fellow agents,” she insisted, even as Reyna tightened her grip. “So that we can-”

“What do they need to know, anyway? Are they afraid of me? Do they fear that you have been overcome by some sultry, bewildering succubus?”

“Of course not.”

“You sound so confident, and yet, isn’t that exactly what has happened to you…?”

Viper attempted to resist, but Reyna tugged on her arm, gripped her chin with two firm fingers, and nudged her over in her direction for a firm, warm kiss on the lips. Of her own volition, she shifted her body over to face Reyna and leaned in, indulging in the moment for a little longer before she knew she could not wait any longer.

“They’ll be waiting for me,” Viper insisted, as she finally escaped Reyna’s vice grip. “You should make yourself presentable.”

“I am insulted. You think I’m not presentable as I am?”

“The only person who should be seeing you naked is me,” Viper asserted. “So, put some clothes on and wash up.”

“Oh, Viper. How can I refuse your authority?”

“Start by closing your mouth and doing what I tell you to.”

Reyna was having too much fun with herself, but relinquished her grip on Viper after a bit of further struggle. It dawned on Viper that she had fallen for Reyna’s trap perfectly; she had taken the bait at every turn, and allowed herself to be lured into excessive dispensation of authority. Reyna enjoyed being told what to do, rather than seeing it as a punishment, and every time she got her way no matter what. It should have infuriated Viper to be baited into satisfying such a wily woman, and yet she could not help but feel satisfied herself as she finally escaped the bed to start her day off hours later than she normally did. She supposed that from time to time, exceptions were acceptable.

Hastily, she washed her face and neck and dressed and made herself up, girding herself for what was likely to be an unpleasant conversation with her fellow agents. The walls in their cramped little hideout were thin and made of brittle material, and there was little to separate her nocturnal dalliance from the ears of her colleagues. When she reached the anteroom, she found Astra was already there waiting for her.

“Is there something that I need to know, Viper?” Astra challenged her the moment she entered. “I do not like being left in the dark about important matters, particularly when they’re so…flagrant.”

“Not important enough to mention. What more do you want me to say?”

“For starters, let me ask: is the lack of professionalism a personal thing, or is this just the way that the Valorant Protocol operates?”

Harbor sneezed unexpectedly from the kitchen, briefly breaking the awkward tension that loomed between her and Astra. She remained defiant, but the Ghanaian woman had her in a bind: either she confessed what Reyna really was to her, or she risked jeopardizing the entire mission by blithely concealing the truth. Astra was unmoving, her arms crossed, expecting a clear answer.

“I have a unique relationship with this particular agent of ours,” Viper stated, as clearly as possible, completely paving over the true nature of Reyna’s employment. “I won’t defend it, but I will admit it.”

“I appreciate the honesty, but it doesn’t help your case much, nor answer my questions.”

“We still have a job to do, and objectives to fulfill.”

“I’d prefer we do that job while following our directive to the letter.”

“I don’t see how anything I’ve done undermines our directive.”

It was a flimsy defense, but she was not about to abandon Reyna now. Whatever Astra thought, she failed to further voice her concerns; her mouth slightly agape, she simply watched as Viper moved their conversation forward, disregarding her fellow agent’s protests.

“We need to move out today,” Viper insisted. “My double may have been caught off-guard, but she will recover quickly. She is not to be trifled with.”

“Clearly,” Astra exhaled sharply. “If you are any indicator-”

“If you have any insight into where she might have gone, I would appreciate it,” Viper said coldly. “But if you’d like to spend another night here wallowing in your discomfort, then by all means.”

Astra might have said something unwise in that moment; Viper knew that she was being brash, but she didn’t care much. Thankfully, the Ghanaian woman decided to take the high road, and turned her mind back to work. 

“We have a potential lead,” she said stiffly. “There’s a disruption that I first felt last night, and could feel again this morning. I believe it’s not far from here, and it’s a familiar one.”

“Another fake signature?”

Astra shook her head. “Different, and much more precise,” she said. “Somebody teleporting in. Quite a sudden spike of energy, and then nothing at all. I do not believe this is a typical signature.”

“It’s her.”

“Maybe more than just her. But whoever they are, they teleported in early this morning and did not teleport back out.”

“So we have a chance at interdiction?”

“If we move fast,” Astra said, narrowing her eyes. “And get dressed and cleaned up quickly.”

Viper understood the implication, but did not offer a retort. Instead she hastily excused herself to rally Reyna, who was still in the process of adjusting her hair and washing up in the bedroom’s tiny washroom, which was barely more than a closet.

“Leaving so soon?” Reyna whined. “And I was just getting comfortable in your hospitality-”

“You’ll be coming with me,” Viper insisted.

“Is that so?”

“I’m not giving you a choice.”

Reyna made a moment of it, tossing her purple-tinged hair over her shoulder dramatically and moving at Viper with a flourish. The twinkle of an argument was in her eyes, a desire to offer resistance underscored by her lecherous leer; but she also knew that business was business, and that this was a particularly important matter. 

“Lead me away, then,” she declared, feigning surrender. “If you so insist on dragging me along…I’ll not complain.”

Viper thought about yet another snarky retort, in order to get the last word, but she decided against it; Reyna quickly packed her possessions and made for the door shortly without any additional resistance, as promised.

And the whole time, Viper was simply happy to be in her presence, though she would not admit it unless pressed.


They jointly agreed to take a train to Hanoi - the rough location of the teleportation that Astra had detected, and a three hour trip inland. Donning their false identities and concealing clothes to appear like a mixed bag of tourists, they hopped on a passenger car at Haiphong station and settled in for what would be a long morning trip inland.

Viper, on a whim, decided to seat herself in a different car, farther down the line from Harbor and Astra. She could feel the latter’s eyes on her back as she departed with Reyna, as if scouring her for any signs of deception or duplicity. If Astra suspected something about Reyna’s loyalties and employment, she did not voice any further concerns; she settled for an intense glare at the Mexican woman that was returned with a broad, beaming smile. Reyna was not intimidated by the Ghanaian, and made as much clear as she and Viper settled in to a nearly-empty passenger car near the back of the line. 

“Your colleague thinks me akin to a beast,” Reyna said, amused. “Should I prove her right?”

“Don’t pay her any mind.”

“Impossible not to. Her eyes are on my back, and yours too I imagine.”

“I offered a passable explanation. She won’t press any further, unless she decides she wants to jeopardize our mission.”

“And what if she does? What then, dear Viper?”

What then, indeed? Always priding herself on her capacity to strategize and follow well-established rules, Viper was now in terra incognita, eschewing reliable rules and having no strategy for dealing with this situation. And yet, she was not capable of separating herself from Reyna. 

“I will handle it,” she promised, insinuating a warning to Reyna. “Do not get involved. She’s my agent, and my responsibility.”

“If she tries to make trouble with me, I will deal with her in my own way.”

“You will not. Let me handle her, Reyna.”

Her firm tone of voice was enough to muzzle Reyna for the moment, as the train doors closed and it began to roll away from the platform laboriously. The effect was only temporary, however, and Reyna turned her rhetorical edge onto Viper the moment she saw an opportunity.

“You’re afraid of something,” she said, sensing a disquiet in the train car that wasn’t just the consequence of its low passenger count. “Are you still afraid of me? Scared I will make a move in the dark?”

“I told you already, I’m not worried about that,” Viper said, dismissively. “You’re projecting.”

“No, no. I can sense it. I know you, Viper.”

“Doesn’t mean you’re always right.”

“What is troubling you? Tell me honestly, I am not looking to needle you.”

“The hell you are. I know you better than that, Reyna.”

“Come now. Let’s talk, it will make you feel better.”

There was one other passenger in the car with them - an elderly woman dozing off in the corner seat, her handbag and a satchel of various possessions slumped into the middle of her lap - with nobody else overhearing their conversation. All the same, Viper was nervous about speaking so openly with Reyna.

What for? And Reyna is right - it’s not just this that you’re afraid of. You’re hiding something from her.

“I think I am shaken about the other day. I still haven’t gotten over it,” Viper said. “The way I…the way she acted. The way she spoke. The way she lingered over me.”

Predatory. Incisive. Ruthless. Throughout all of their encounters, every one as violent and transient as the last, Viper had never felt the fear and horror that she had felt when she was hopelessly at the mercy of her double. It was not the torture alone that chilled her blood - she was familiar with the pain, and still bore the marks and scars of her time spent in Tadmur prison. But compared to what her counterpart had put her through, that was almost an entirely different experience.

Cold. Concise. Planned. Her tormentors in Tadmur were experts in delivering pain but were prone to anger, stricken by bouts of passion that allowed her torture sessions to wax and wane, variably and unpredictably. That had been a miserable experience, and one she would bear with her for the remainder of her natural life, but the test of endurance that ꭥ-Viper had put her through was somehow far worse. Every action had been planned out, every toxin carefully concocted, and every word aimed at breaking her down and menacing her as she slowly died at ꭥ-Viper’s hands. 

And if not for Reyna, she would not have made it out of that building alive. And among many other things, that troubled her, but not more than the mere fact that looking into a mirror and seeing the violence of her reflection had, in some way, broken her.

“She was monstrous, and I’m afraid I will follow the same path,” Viper admitted, her hands shaking even now - not the after-effect of some toxin, but a consequence of unveiling her pain and worry. “Am I already following it? Have I become her? I never imagined I would be afraid of my own image, but here I am, wondering if I am her. And here I am, talking to you as if you have the answers. Goddamnit.”

She slumped lower in the seat, ready to give up on the matter, but Reyna was not. In one movement she propped Viper back up and pulled her in a little, just enough to let her feel supported but not enough to make her feel coddled. Reyna knew exactly how to treat her when she was struggling with her own feelings.

“I insist you are not her. We’ve talked about this, Viper.”

“But how can I be so certain?”

“I don’t know. But you can trust me, can’t you?”

Once, that would have been a difficult question to answer. Now, Viper answered it with vulnerability: turning her body towards Reyna, gripping her hand and squeezing it tightly, and speaking her mind even when she still had lingering self-doubt.

“I’m trying,” she said, swallowing the knot of fear that had built in her chest and threatened to crawl up her throat. “You have a double, too. Did you know that?”

“What?”

“I said what I said. You have one, just like I do.”

Reyna’s head snapped around so quickly that Viper recoiled, as if to defend herself, but Reyna did not mean to be so aggressive. Her surprise was evident in her widening eyes and the sudden way that she gripped Viper’s hand tightly, sweat beading on the pads of her soft palm.

“You’ve seen her?”

“I haven’t seen her,” Viper admitted, “but my counterpart has.”

“And why should you believe her?”

“Why shouldn’t I?”

Reyna’s eyes narrowed. “She is just trying to get under your skin and make you afraid,” she said. “There’s no way that-”

“It’s entirely possible. Why shouldn’t there be another you? Or, rather, there was.

“Was.” Reyna repeated the word, and Viper could feel the pace of her heartbeat quicken through her wrist. Her veins protruded substantially, as if flexing to be free of her bodily constraints, pulsing the same way that the interlocking tattoos on her arm did. “Was…you mean that she’s-”

“She left. Or she died. I do not know when, nor what happened.”

“I don’t know how to feel about that.”

“Well, she’s not you, but…”

Even just saying that felt wrong. But in every imaginable way, she was Reyna. And her flickering train of thought returned to the words that ꭥ-Viper had said to her long ago, in one of their transient exchanges as they fought for their lives.

A fire started in her. It consumed her, and anyone who touched her. Almost burned me up, too, when I tried to help her. She would have burned the entire world in her grief, but humanity beat her to the punch.

What had happened to her, and how long ago was it? ꭥ-Viper had spoken of her reverently, but refused to admit she had been in love, and kept her secrets to herself, leaving her to guess at what might have happened.

“It is strange,” Reyna said, “but it does not sicken me, nor does it make me afraid.”

“No?”

“It simply is another one of the mysteries of the modern world,” she said, laughing. “Tell me, is it so bad after all?”

“Well, when your mirror image is out trying to kill you…”

“Ah, right. Yes, that is a bit of a downer, isn’t it?”

“She’s very similar to me, but the more that we chase each other around and try to get the upper hand, the more I realize she’s her own person.”

“And does that reassure you?”

“For now, maybe. But who is to say I won’t follow the same path as her?”

“Don’t dwell on it, cariño. It makes you look upset, and looking upset does not suit your pretty face well.”

“If you’re just going to offer empty flattery, Reyna-”

“I’m sorry, I did not mean to seem callous,” Reyna apologized immediately, wrapping a firm hand around Viper’s wrist. “I do not think you need to dwell on it. You are clearly two different people, no matter how similar you look.”

“You can still tell us apart, right?”

“I told you, I will always be able to tell you apart in my own special way. And it’s not just about how much you want me. There are other ways.”

She was grateful for the conversation to roll to a natural halt there; she was upset, and was fiddling with the hem of her jeans and the cuffs of her shirt in a bid to try and keep her mind off the matter.

Is it so bad after all?

Quite frankly, it was. And even as she recognized the distinctions between herself and her double, she couldn’t help but wonder if she was unintentionally following the same path, treading the same road to ruin as the other Viper had. And where would that road take her? Would it lead to the same fate for Reyna, too? She must have truly been disturbed, because Reyna winced and recoiled as she squeezed her hand far too tightly.

“My love, that’s a little too much even for-”

“Sorry. Sorry,” Viper retracted herself hastily. “Sorry. I didn’t realize-”

“It’s alright.”

“I was just-”

“Don’t think about it right now, alright? Think about me, instead.”

That was a pleasant and welcome proposition for a mind as troubled as Viper’s. While they didn’t exactly have the traincar all to themselves, they could disregard the snoozing stranger in the back corner, focusing instead on the little scene around them - a seat for two, gaudy floral pattern included, brightly painted metal walls with pockmarked windowpanes beyond which was a misty, hazy green landscape. They had left Haiphong behind and were now well on their way into the country, and while the prospect of hunting herself was not one she was particularly excited for, she wouldn’t want to be anywhere else right now.

“What will you do now?”

She asked the question without thinking about how broad it was, or how many potential answers one could offer to it in turn. Reyna stirred, having allowed her shoulders to sink into the floral-patterned seat and her vibrant body to relax against Viper’s. She blinked a few times, as if thinking, but it was impossible to know how she was going to answer.

“Do about what?”

“Your job,” Viper said, her throat suddenly dry. “Hunting me. Cornering me. Killing me. That’s it, isn’t it?”

“You’re very fixated on that.”

“Well, you’ve been very fixated on me. So, what will you do now?”

Reyna shrugged her shoulders, obviously not nearly as bothered by the whole affair as Viper was. “Well, I won’t do my job very well, I think,” she said. “So I suppose I’ll tag along with you.”

“Wherever I go?”

“Wherever you go, I will have reason to be there,” Reyna said, with a smile. “I can do that at least, and simply say that you are more cunning prey than I had thought.”

“I’m not sure whether to be flattered, or-”

“Be happy that I love you, and am no longer so intent on eventually killing you.”

“Will you help me, then?”

“That’s a much bigger ask, querida.

“I’m asking you anyway.”

What was she really asking for here: a hired gun? A double agent? A friend, a companion - a lover?

She could not say, and imagined it might be all of the above and more, but she knew she was certainly asking Reyna to come along because she desperately wanted to spend more time with her, and would do anything for it.

“I suppose if you will have me,” Reyna said, leaning in and brushing her lips tantalizingly along the trailing curve of Viper’s earlobe. “Then I will be yours.”

“Don’t make me regret asking.”

“Oh, Viper. When do I ever?”

She leaned in and kissed her, and Viper reciprocated the move, heedless of whoever might see. She was afraid of herself, but she was no longer afraid of Reyna. 


Neon clutched her backpack to her chest as though afraid it would vanish the moment it escaped her vision. There was nothing of public value in it, but for her the contents were worth their weight in gold. They had become quite the burden on her through her travels.

Gekko and Phoenix did not share the same sentiment, slinging their packs aside with wild abandon, loose and free; Phoenix had almost forgotten his at the airport, skipping past the baggage claim so quickly that he nearly caught a taxi before he realized he was missing something. He had earned silent reproach from their handler for that, which he had failed to notice entirely as they waltzed out into the cityscape in high spirits.

Speaking of their handler, Fade was nowhere to be seen - but Neon was certain she was lurking in close proximity. She had a penchant for floating in the peripheries, out of sight but hardly out of mind, blending in to her background like a caffeine-addicted chameleon. How close of an eye she would keep on them was unclear, but Neon knew she was watching them and taking notes for their superiors. 

So act accordingly, even if you’re playing a much different role than you’re used to.

“Dude, I missed these so much.”

“Tostadas? Hell, yeah.”

Gekko was on his third tostada, and gunning for a fourth judging from how he jangled the loose change in his pocket. Phoenix was struggling with his, likely owing more to the fact that he had already overindulged on the flight rather than his limited British palate. Neon did notice with amusement that he was sweating bullets as he chewed, and was unsuccessfully hiding his discomfort, but he was forging ahead nonetheless. 

“They’re really good,” he admitted, through a mouthful of half-chewed chicken and chiles. “But, uh-”

“Hey, there’s ones that are less spicy,” Gekko said teasingly. “Check the kids’ menu, dude.”

“That doesn’t bother me,” Phoenix said unconvincingly, wincing through another bite. “I’m just-”

“Dude, you’re shimmering.”

“It’s the light.”

“Yeah, okay. I know what I’m seeing, though. Habanero got your tongue.”

“You’re so wrong, mate.”

“I’m so right.”

Phoenix rolled his eyes dramatically, but he was clearly suffering through it. Neon wished she could join in, but she had lost her appetite sometime between a rough landing and their arrival to San Francisco proper.

She clutched her backpack tighter, but felt like now was not the right time. 

When would the right time be? 

“Okay, so.”

Phoenix rolled his sleeves back down, cuffing them at the wrist, like a man of business on the verge of cutting a deal. Gekko held his fourth tostada hesitantly, waiting for him to speak.

“Where are we going again?”

Gekko rolled his eyes immediately, and dramatically. “Come on, dude,” he groaned. “You can’t be doing this every time we go out on a mission.”

“I just want to be sure-”

“Did you read your briefing, or no?”

“...no.”

Gekko snorted, almost inhaling part of his lunch. “I shoulda made you read it on the plane,” he said. “You always do this.”

“I kinda know what we’re doing!” Phoenix protested. “We’re…students…and we’re supposed to-”

“Hey, dude. Keep it down, right? Be chill.”

“Right. Sorry.”

“Here’s the 411. We’re UC Berkeley sophomores. We’re here for a special pre-semester project. If anybody asks, it’s biochem, and you gotta pretend like you know your shit.”

“I can do that.”

“We’ll see about that,” Gekko scoffed, amused. “But hey, just play it cool, alright? You get to be a college kid again. You get to be back in California. You get to see all the hot girls on campus. What’s better than that?”

“Iunno. Not much, I guess.”

“There’s hot guys, too-”

“Shut up,” Phoenix groaned, but he betrayed a hint of a smile. “I’ll be fine. Just jet lagged, is all.”

“I’ll show you, man. This is my backyard. We’re gonna kick it in some great places. This is gonna be our best mission ever.

Phoenix might have pretended to believe that, but he had very evident doubts about this mission. He sniffed, averting his eyes, troubled by something he refused to voice. Neon could only imagine what combination of worries was gnawing away at him, the way he chewed at his tostada tepidly like a mouse.

She had her own problems to sort out, though, and while she was happy to be spending time with her friends and fellow agents, aspects of their mission troubled her, too.

She clutched the backpack tightly to her chest as they left to head to campus as planned.

San Francisco was a welcome change of pace from the dull routine of her home base, which was miserable and dreary no matter the season. Hemmed in by undulating seas of towering pine and fir and isolated by vast swathes of attendant wilderness, home base rarely felt like home. Her own quarters were comfortable and warm and pleasantly furnished, but the world outside was hostile and distant and barren. She missed the ability to take day trips to malls or celebrate holidays in a neighboring city, or even to just see different sights and meet different people while allowing herself to act her age for once in a blue moon.

Here they could dress casually, walk openly, eat and socialize, and generally be free even if they had mission parameters to attend to. They could be here for as long as a couple of months, according to Sage, and needed to act the part of college students in order to achieve their mission goals. The weather was gorgeous, the cityscape was expansive and offered ample opportunities for growth and joy, and she could feel her spirits ballooning with every passing minute under the sun.

“Alright guys. Ready to go to campus?”

“Already? You sure?”

“You’re gonna love it, dude. I’ll show you what’s there. I think you’re gonna have a great time.”

“I’m not doubting you, Gekko, I’m just…”

“Nervous for your first day of freshman year?”

“Piss off, mate.”

Even in spite of his reservations, Phoenix couldn’t say no to the opportunity for a great time with his friends. The moment they were on campus, he was as chipper as ever, trading jokes with Gekko and gawking at every other attractive woman that they passed by (and man, she couldn’t help noticing). Neon almost had to slap him on the back of the head to keep him on the level, but she had to admit she found it liberating to be here with them.

No drab buildings without windows, no endless stretches of wilderness, no long days locked indoors under the fluorescents. No soldiers, no tanks, no planes. No watchful eyes around every corner.

Well, that last part wasn’t quite true.

She is here, somewhere, somehow.

Neon knew, even if she could not see. And Neon did not find that fact particularly discomforting anymore, even if she wasn’t willing to grow comfortable with Fade’s presence. She had a job to do just like they did, and she was here to make sure nothing befell them.

“Is that…?”

“It is.”

“Oh, dude.”

“You wanna?”

Hell yeah.”

In the blink of an eye, both boys were racing off towards an arcade complex, its veneering ringed by flashing neon lights and gaudy signs advertising all manner of escapade. Neon could hardly shout at them to stop before they were halfway across the campus green, and she had no choice but to follow along. They had almost walked right past it, and she almost wished she had. Reluctantly, rolling her eyes as she watched them vanish into the arcade, then she clutched her backpack tighter and followed them.

Boys. Ever so predictable.

She had to admit, as distractions went, the arcade was a difficult one to escape once she took the bait. The moment she stepped out of the summer sun and into the complex, she was transported to a world of make-believe, monsters, and sticky soda pop. The wave of frigid air that struck her carried with it the smells of popcorn, pepperoni pizza, and fruity candy that made her stomach rumble with anticipation in spite of her repressed appetite. A world of color beckoned her into the labyrinth of games, music, food, and more, and she did not feel so burdened for a moment as she allowed herself to gawk at the wonder of it all.

A plethora of skill games dominated one wing of the expansive establishment, encircled by vending machines that offered every treat imaginable. The other wing was soaked in darkness, the little available light sopped up by matte black walls and midnight blue carpeting that set the atmosphere for a variety of arcade games whose names Neon recognized - Galaga, Missile Command, Donkey Kong, Centipede, and other stalwarts dominated the scene while more eclectic offerings were sparsely populated on the fringes. Between the two wings was a veritable eden of junk food, thronged by a diverse crowd from all backgrounds joining together in the shared pursuit of indulgence. 

Phoenix and Gekko had already found an open arcade game and were furiously dumping quarters out in anticipation of a rousing round or three on Galaga. Gaming was not Neon’s thing, but she found the atmosphere alone enthralling, and she allowed herself to stand back and watch as they played Galaga like their lives depended on the outcome. Her stomach growled, too, and she had to remind herself that two tostadas would do her - the rest was extra, and unnecessary. Even so, she couldn’t deny the appeal of a Milky Way bar for much longer.

“Boys, if you don’t mind…I’m gonna do some shopping around.”

“Oh yeah?” Phoenix wouldn’t even look away from the screen as he manically handled the joystick. “Uh, we’ll be here.”

“There’s a little mall right around the corner.”

“Yeah. Okay. We’ll be here.”

Neither of them so much as spared a glance for her as she stepped out. She tried not to take it personally - it had been many months, after all, since they had last been able to indulge themselves like this. She should have been happy to hear them celebrating a successful level completion, high-fiving each other as they did, given how rare it was. She, too, understood the lure of indulgence - hers was just around the corner, after all.

A cute little strip mall around the corner afforded her a more comfortable venue that was more of her style. Three distinct curio shops had been crammed into a too-small space, creating a claustrophobe’s worst nightmare that Neon was happy to dive into. 

Sequined miniskirts, creased blue jeans with holes torn in the thighs and at the knees, racerback-sleeved gaudy dress shirts and taffeta cravats, and all manner of bright tie-dye sportswear kept her occupied as she perused each aisle like a master fashionista, pulling down one selection after another and frequenting the dressing rooms so much that the shop purveyor began following her around, as though suspicious that she was purloining with ill intent. 

And why shouldn’t he be suspicious? Neon did not intend to buy any of it; she was playing dress-up with herself, and having a hell of a time with it too. She would be lucky to find half of the shop’s styles in the Soviet Union, and even then it would require months of finagling over logistics to obtain. This was a veritable paradise for her, and she was so enthralled by the color and diversity that she forgot to keep an eye out for Fade.

The spook haunted the aisles until she discovered Neon perched on the precipice of haut couture, undecided between two pairs of leggings and matching taffeta scarves. Even then, she withheld her presence until Neon sensed that she was being watched, and swiveled around to find Fade looming over her.

“You look like you’re having fun,” Fade said. “Don’t let me stop you.”

“You could have given me a-”

“Heart attack? I suppose so. Humor me, though.”

Neon frowned, but realized Fade meant her no harm, nor any punishment. She had been shadowing them all day, and had probably grown bored of keeping tabs on the boys.

“I didn’t abandon them, by the way,” Neon said, speaking of. “I just got bored.”

“I understand. Video games aren’t my thing, either.”

“I couldn’t really get into it. Something’s bugging me.”

“Your mission?”

How did she know? Fade’s correct guess landed like a stab to the heart, catching her off her guard.

“Does it bother you, too?”

“Few things bother me, anymore.”

“Yeah, but…like-”

“Like what?”

“I don’t know. Doesn’t it seem odd? To go after the son of a politician…who’s in favor of radiant rights?”

Fade shrugged. They had read the same briefing, hadn’t they? Neon could not make heads or tails of her reaction, and she could hear the shopkeeper coming after her again with hurried footfalls. Fade reached into her jacket pocket and pulled out a small, black, bullet-shaped object.

“Pager,” she said. “If you need me, I’ll be there.”

“How do I-”

“Click the button. I’ll always be near. Just keep it close to you.”

And before Neon could ask another question, or seek clarity, Fade faded out. The shopkeeper rounded the curve moments later, frowning at her with his hands on his bony hips.

“Are you gonna buy something, or…?”

A few minutes later, Neon was back out in the heat, and there was no sign of Fade. She supposed she could be worse for wear; after all, she was in the heart of a city of limitless opportunity, and had plenty of time to herself to shop, travel, eat, and tour to her heart’s content. Why, then, did she feel so small and uneasy?

She took a seat on a rickety old bench beneath a towering trio of palm trees and finally unzipped her backpack and extracted the contents. The mission briefing was slim, only a few guiding documents along with information on their target, but she had protected it with her life the whole way here, keeping it close to her chest as though afraid to lose it.

More like afraid to know.

She opened the briefing and reviewed the information within.

Carter Bellamy, 19 years old, white male, double major - chemistry and biology.

The pictures were hardly illuminating - he looked exactly like every young white man Neon had ever seen, which admittedly wasn’t many.

Son of Parson Bellamy, California state representative. Prominent, well-respected, well-entrenched politician.

The briefing made little of Parson Bellamy’s politics, only outlined him as a target for a variety of operations, from espionage to blackmail, all designed to apparently undermine his power base and make him vulnerable to political hit jobs or even legal action. But there was something Neon noticed in his public biography that her fellow agents might not have noticed.

Long history as a labor activist. Supporter of environmental conservation efforts. Variably involved in a wide range of social causes, some controversial.

What did that mean - some controversial? There was something missing here in the information that her handlers had provided to her. He did not appear to her eyes as a bad person. Even his photographs evinced the image of an outspoken, but kind-hearted man with soft features but a firm hand, the sort of man who knew how to sort his carrots from his sticks. Why him, of all people? And what role did his son play in all of this?

Looking up from her briefing paperwork, Neon was sure she spotted Fade again - halfway across the campus green, stalking her from behind palm fronds, but surely there. What did she think of all this, and why was she disinclined to say anything about it? Slapping the manila folder closed and dramatically stuffing it back in her backpack, Neon threw the straps over her shoulder and marched back onto campus. One way or another, she was determined to find out.

Notes:

Soooo here we have it - a series of very long chapters to come, and a nice little dose of 1980s American nostalgia to boot. I had to keep it limited to avoid it feeling like nostalgia for the sake of nostalgia, but it didn't feel right to let this fic end without at least one trip to an arcade :)

Chapter 84: Ultraviolet Catastrophe

Summary:

Viper nearly catches her double, but finds something else of value.

Her double snares her own prize.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Reyna curved around her shoulder and poked her in the neck with a sharp chin, causing Viper to hiss in discomfort.

“What’s the matter?” Reyna teased, delighted with the reaction. “Forgot I was here?”

“You’re really making me regret having you here right now,” Viper seethed. “Why are you-”

“I had to phone home. You know…to maintain my cover.”

“Right. Yes.”

Viper supposed that was important; after all, in spite of her current grievances with the troublesome pest leaning over her shoulder, she would not want to lose Reyna to bureaucratic nonsense. Reyna had cover to keep, and she was proving particularly good at keeping it. 

“Things are quiet here,” she informed Reyna, withdrawing a bit into the shelter of the alcove as driving rain pelted her face again. “Nobody’s moved down there for the last two hours.”

“Do you think they’re onto us?”

“More than likely, they’re running behind.”

ꭥ-Viper’s well-laid plans were no doubt completely forgotten now, cast aside as her bid to kill her counterpart had failed. Thanks in no small part to Reyna, she thought, and something she knew ꭥ-Viper no doubt realized. She had not yet broached the topic to Reyna, given that she was still grappling with the trauma of the incident, but she had considered asking what ꭥ-Viper’s reaction to seeing Reyna had been.

Was she surprised to see a familiar face, back from the dead, except not in the way she would ever hope? Was she angry, seeing the specter of a lover she had rejected, now returning for vengeance? Had she even realized it was Reyna chasing after her in that dark, abandoned warehouse, or did she just take flight the moment she realized she was under attack and outgunned?

So many questions, and Viper had yet to fish for answers, afraid of what she would reel in. She could feel the dull edge of anxiety nosing itself against the grindstone, and she fished in her pocket for a cigarette instead.

“Where are your little friends? The stargirl, and her-”

“Whatever nicknames you have for them, I’d prefer you don’t,” Viper snapped. “They are not my friends, but they are my agents. Respect them as you respect me.”

“If you insist.”

“And if you must know, they’re across the street. Over there.”

Viper pointed across the way, to a tall cinder-block structure clearly inspired by the Soviet style, overlooking the factory they were staking out. The abandoned office space, its interior gutted and its windows blown out by bombing during the past decade’s war, had never been rebuilt. It thus made perfect cover for their reconnaissance as they waited for her mirror to show up to do her business. 

Which should be…any moment now. What’s keeping them so?

She wondered how well ꭥ-Viper reacted to failure, or to stress, or to the nagging notion that everything she was working for might be undone. Were they the same, in that regard? Was ꭥ-Viper possessed with a cooler head and a calmer spirit, or would she lash out the moment something didn’t go well for her? Would she scrap a plan the moment some aspect of it did not fall through, or would she press on in hopes that she could salvage something so well-laid? She was increasingly obsessed with trying to find ways that they were distinct, rather than alike, and it was eating away at her and costing her sleep and comfort that she desperately needed on a hunt like this.

“You’re thinking about something.”

Viper squinted and bit her lip. Always observant, Reyna. “Just focusing,” she lied. “Trying to spot anybody down there.”

“You and I will need to work on your ability to deceive, Viper,” Reyna said, clucking her tongue. “Even when I first met you, I could see through you like a window.”

“We’ve already discussed it. I’d prefer not to discuss it again. Especially not now, when we have a task at hand.”

“It’s not like you have anything better to do right now, given how long you’ve been sitting here waiting. Why not talk to me?”

“Because, I already told you, I-”

Before Viper could fabricate another lie, in the hopes of it being sufficient to ward off the mosquito at her ear, her communicator thrummed to life. Harbor’s voice surface above the gritty static - distant, but there, loud enough for her to hear.

“We have movement,” Harbor said, every other word substantially garbled. “We have-”

Viper interrupted before he could even take a breath. “Is it her?”

“Her, and others,” Harbor said. “Viper, there’s at least a dozen of them.”

“Dozen of who?

“I don’t know. They’re all armed, though. Moving with her. Our side, heading at you.”

Viper had a visual not long after, spotting them through the misty curtain of rain as they appeared around her side of the factory building. In the storage lot below, they were mere black specks moving with purpose through the rain - but she could tell they were armed, and knew that ꭥ-Viper was with them.

“She wasn’t supposed to have company,” Viper said, breathlessly. “She’s on to us.”

“Or perhaps just being cautious,” Reyna suggested. “If she’s anything like you, she will not take risks without good reason.”

“She knows I’m onto her,” Viper said decidedly. “She knows herself.”

“Are you going to call this off?”

“Absolutely not. We’re going in.”

Viper transferred the order over to Astra and Harbor, giving them five minutes to break down and move in for the attack. She gave herself even less time; she stubbed out her cigarette, packed her bag, racked her pistol, and moved with rapidity.

She will move just as quickly, she’s on to you. Don’t waste a single second.

Blasting out of hiding, Viper crossed the storage lot in record time, and kicked her way through double steel doors into the factory proper, with Reyna right at her tail. It was a bold intrusion, one that might very well have gone south quickly, but there was nobody immediately inside. The hallway was empty in both directions, the air was still and humid, and the lights were off.

They’re either not expecting company, or they expect to be gone before company comes. Foolish.

“You know the plan,” she whispered into the communicator, breathlessly. “High ground if you can. Second floor. Fire on my mark.”

“We’re not even in the building.”

“Then you’d best move, and fast.”

She was not about to wait for them. She remembered the look on her counterpart’s face when she was leaning over her in that torture chair, syringe in hand, and now all she saw was red. She wanted justice; more than that, she wanted revenge. She was still not sure if she could pull the trigger on herself, when the time came, but she would damn well try.

Reyna tagged along wordlessly as they navigated the factory’s complex interior, the lack of legible signage hampering their efforts. By the time they found an unlocked stairwell and achieved high ground, things were already moving along on the factory floor.

Viper could tell that there were two distinct parties here; one well-organized and disciplined group, with her mirror at its head, and another outfit that was far less organized and was clearly not comfortable with their surroundings. They were shabbily-dressed, variably armed, and clearly no sort of official enterprise, a stark contrast to the black-suited, masked men surrounding ꭥ-Viper. As for ꭥ-Viper, she was dressed in a familiar battle suit - but one that bore many scars and dents from previous battles, and had been modified with a makeshift backup respirator and an additional apparatus whose purpose Viper could not pinpoint from afar. Holding her breath and leaning up against a bare steel beam as she looked over the scene, Viper silently flicked her safety off and listened to the ongoing conversation as it echoed off the steel girders and pipes of the otherwise silent factory floor.

“You promised twenty,” ꭥ-Viper said, her voice cold and imposing. “I want twenty kilograms, and not a gram less.”

“We have trouble,” said a nasally-voiced man, his English poor and his manner even poorer. “Trouble from highlands…you do not understand, miss.”

“I don’t want to understand,” ꭥ-Viper hissed. “I want the radianite as you promised.”

So that’s what this is about. The radianite signature in Haiphong had been a fake; the energy signature here had been real, but where was the radianite? Quickly, Viper made the necessary connections: there was no radianite, there would not be any, and whoever her counterpart had made a deal with was about to stiff her on that.

Not a wise decision.

“It not here, miss,” the nasally man insisted, his poor English further fragmenting. “Not…couldn’t get…you see-”

“I want to see radianite, or I will see blood,” ꭥ-Viper said, her hoarse voice acquiring an even more menacing baritone as she leveled a hefty threat. “Which will it be?”

“You do not understand, miss-”

“Stop saying those words.”

“-we had trouble, and we-”

Before things could come to a boil, α-Viper spiked the pot. Balancing her Ghost on a protruding cross-beam, she took aim at the nasally-voiced little man with an aim to silence his protests. But her shot was off, the subsonic bullet possessed of a wry little mind of its own, and it buzzed menacingly over his shoulder and offered only a glancing blow to the fabric of his button-down shirt before it careened into the leg of the man behind him, finding meat and causing him to stumble and howl. 

With nobody able to identify the location or direction of the shot, all hell broke loose on the factory floor, and so she supposed that the first part of her plan was achieved to her satisfaction - not how she intended, but she would take it.

In the chaos that followed, it was abundantly clear that ꭥ-Viper’s black-clad bodyguards could more than hold their own against the opposition. Disciplined and determined, they executed her orders to the letter, quickly cutting down the assorted criminals and fixers who stood no chance against them. That was where her plan began to unravel, as she realized just what they would now be faced with once ꭥ-Viper’s team emerged victorious.

“Reyna, I need you to get in there and throw them off.”

“Why me? Do you think I’m thirsting for blood?”

“Well, tell me. Are you thirsty?”

Reyna grinned, not caring whether or not she confirmed her own stereotypes. They split from there - Reyna sprinting in one direction, herself repositioning in another as ꭥ-Viper’s team finished off their opposition and prepared to withdraw. Seemingly suspicious about the presence of another shooter, they were not completely taken off-guard when Reyna descended on them. They were, however, slow to react as she bounded over the second-floor catwalk railing and cut two throats cleanly before vanishing again, just as pistol and rifle barrels turned on an empty space. Several shots rang out, but they were all wide of their target, who had disappeared behind a jumble of abandoned machinery and was stalking her own target.

Reyna was a force of nature, a veritable supernatural phenomenon who seemingly vanished into thin air one instant, only to manifest again seconds later to strike her next target. Momentarily, her whole body appeared as though possessed; her eyes glowed, the tattoos on her shoulder and arm throbbed and pulsed as though straining to break free of her skin, and the normally muted glow in her chest was as bright as Sirius in the simmering sky of a hot summer night. By the time she was in position and drew a bead on her double, half of ꭥ-Viper’s team was dead or seriously wounded, and they were rapidly retreating.

No! Her own voice pounded at the inside of her skull, as though trying to bash its way free. She cannot get away again!

At the same time, Reyna could not be allowed to have her. It was clear that Reyna was picking her targets thoughtfully, but would she stop when there was only one left? The thought occurred to her, and suddenly she was spurred by a competitive spark, desperate to prevent Reyna from having the victory that rightfully belonged to her.

My mirror is mine, and not hers. Infuriated, she raised her pistol and fired. 

Unfortunately, the subsonic ammunition had little effect on her counterpart. The bullets struck ꭥ-Viper in all the right places, clean shots all, but her suit was barely affected by the rounds. They bounced as if striking steel, plinking off and rolling down the concrete floor as she ran, only serving to infuriate α-Viper further while alerting her counterpart to yet another threat. She gave chase, eyes locked on her own back, still unclear what the apparatus mounted upon her back and just above her hips was.

Some sort of filter? Oxygen tank? Something else entirely? From a distance, she could not ascertain what it was, and so she redoubled her efforts in pursuit as Reyna rabidly finished off the opposition behind her.

ꭥ-Viper realized she was being pursued out of the factory, and simultaneously realized who her pursuer was; α-Viper was sure she caught a glint of fear in those eyes, amid the usual cold contempt. ꭥ-Viper fired her pistol blindly, and though her shots were wide of the mark, they served to slow her pursuer down as she realized she was blindly charging into gunfire with no care for her own safety. Twice she stopped to take cover, only then to burst out again and continue the pursuit, saving her own ammunition - as she knew it would have no effect. 

For a minute, it appeared that she would gain the upper hand. ꭥ-Viper ran out of ammunition, and went so far as to discard her pistol, throwing it aside as though frustrated at its failure to sustain itself. She burst through a set of double doors, an emergency exit to the outside, and α-Viper knew it was a matter of time before her fleeter feet could catch up. What would a temporary escape manage for her counterpart, anyway? She would be caught, and the game would be over.

But as she burst through those same double doors, ready to close the gap with one final effort, she found herself faced with an empty storage lot. 

The rain had tapered off and practically ceased, a few final droplets the strangled death rattle of a dissipating blanket of gray clouds. As sunbeams dappled her flushed cheeks and caressed her sweat-soaked hair, she turned sharply right, then left, then did so again as though her own eyes were deceiving her. The storage lot was vast, and had only one exit, and not one that even the most robust athlete could achieve in the amount of time it took her to exit the factory. Surely, ꭥ-Viper would not be able to escape in such a short amount of time.

And yet, she was nowhere to be found. The lot was empty, and there was not so much as a trace of her counterpart remaining behind - not even a droplet of sweat, or a footprint in the muck that lined the lot. 

As she stood there in the mid-afternoon sun, bewildered, she was vaguely aware of a steel door behind her creaking and gentle footsteps approaching her from behind, as if to ambush her. But when she whirled on the spot, her Ghost raised, she found only Reyna’s face staring back at her.

“Don’t kill me,” Reyna pleaded jokingly. “I did exactly what you asked.”

“For fuck’s sake.”

“Did you do what you set out to do?”

“She’s gone.”

“So that’s a no. Could you lower your gun, please?”

It took her a moment to realize that she still had her Ghost level with Reyna’s head, and her finger remained on the trigger, ready to do its duty. Sweating, her heart pounding and her hands sweaty on the grip, she lowered the pistol, cleared it, and practically threw it back into her holster. It had hardly proven itself useful today, and she almost wished to chastise it, as though it were an underperforming worker and she were a menacing, red-hot-coal of a boss.

“I understand you’re upset, Viper-”

“Don’t even fucking start with me.”

“-but let’s take a step back. You achieved something here.”

“I did?”

“You’re alive and well. Is that not an achievement?”

“It really is not.”

She was dumbfounded at the concept of achievement, while she herself felt empty-handed and worse for wear. Even now, with every single one of their team emerging from the factory unscathed - Astra and Harbor were just now catching up, winded but unharmed - she could not call this encounter a victory. What had she won, other than more frustration and regret? And what did they have to show for their success, other than bodies and weapons they could not use?

As police sirens erupted in the distance, she prepared to depart, but fate had one small boon to grant her even if it was not what she had hoped for, or even considered. Harbor extended his hand and deposited an artifact in her palm - or, rather, a small laminated plastic card, smudged with dirt and grease, parts of it barely legible.

“Not much in the way of ID on any of them,” he said, “but I did find this.”

“What is it?”

Harbor shrugged impassively. “Thought you could tell me. Recognize the name?”

She turned it over and studied it, and while much of the information was trivial or totally irrelevant, she did in fact recognize the name - all too well.

“I do recognize it,” she said, blinking rapidly as though attempting to dispel a mirage. The face and name stood out at her, like pinpoints of light on an otherwise dark horizon. “I do know Graeme Steensbroek. I know him quite well.”


They sheltered that night at a makeshift space in Hanoi - not the safehouse she had envisioned, but a hostel where outsiders knew better than to ask questions, and locals cared not for your dealings as long as you respected their rules. Their identities would hold water here with some extra dollars, and a promise of one night’s stay from Viper, who suspected that if she could not find her counterpart tonight, she would not find her again in Hanoi.

Failure, she thought, but failure isn’t final, is it? 

Right now it felt that way, and she muddled through tea and dinner with her fellow agents, ignoring their muted and brief conversations and preferring to wallow in her own contemplation.

Reyna noticed - she always did, of course - but she said nothing about it over dinner. Even when they undressed and turned in for the night, sharing a small, rickety bed again, she said nothing. Viper wondered what she was thinking about as she lay there, Reyna’s body reclined up against hers as it fell fast asleep while Viper lingered on the threshold of consciousness, her mind refusing to abandon its disquiet even as her exhausted body demanded so. She drifted in and out of a restless sleep, unwilling to shut herself off completely, and hours must have passed before she accepted the fact that it would be another sleepless night.

Fine, she thought. It wouldn’t be the first time.

This, of course, was different than the many nights that she had studied until sunup back in college, shaving down every rough edge and exploring every nook and cranny of her textbooks in a bid to know all and explore all. Mistakes had unsettled her then, but she had better ways to cope and knew that a lower grade was not the end of the world.

Now, everything was on the line and the slightest error could cost her, rendering failure inexcusable. Faced with failure, she spiralled, and it was that particular tendency that found her in the hostel’s back alley at four in the morning, kicking her heels against the crumbling brick wall and smoking a cigarette after downing a cup of bitter black coffee courtesy of the hostel’s night host.

Not the first time. Certainly not the last. Only, something is different now.

There was someone else here with her.

“Must you always lurk, Reyna?”

“I have my habits, what can I say?”

Reyna was still at a distance, but her shape manifested out of the gloom like a shadow taking form. The violent glow that had accompanied her earlier that day had dissipated, her radiance satisfied, but her radiant heart was brighter than usual and Viper could swear she still saw an alien life in Reyna’s tattoos, gently throbbing along with her heartbeat. If she didn’t know better, she would indeed think Reyna a beast out for blood yet again.

“I noticed your absence in bed. I figured there was a good reason for it, but I couldn’t help going looking.”

“Well, you found me.”

“How did you know it was me, though?”

“You’re not exactly subtle. And you have a certain perfume on you. What is it?”

Viper was not one for colognes or cosmetics, rarely indulging only because it was socially proper or she needed to fit in to achieve an objective or siphon information from a formal event. She would not indulge just because - Reyna, on the other hand, made every effort to indulge, and Viper would admit that she was curious.

“Tell me yourself,” Reyna said, teasing. “What does it smell like?”

“Hard to get a good scent over the cigarette,” Viper said. “Cinnamon?”

“Cinnamon forward, and more,” Reyna said. “Do you have a light?”

Viper did, this time, and extended it. They stood there for a few minutes in silence, smoking in the dark, before Reyna spoke.

“You are afraid.”

“Excuse me?”

“You don’t hate her. You’re afraid of her, rather. Maybe you were confused, and now that confusion has turned to fear.”

“I don’t want to talk about her.”

“But you’re thinking about her, even now.”

How could Reyna know? And more still, how could Viper tell her that she was right? She had been thinking about her counterpart for most of the night, on top of the day’s failure to catch and eliminate her.

“If I were afraid of her, I wouldn’t pursue her,” Viper insisted.

“It doesn’t have to be that sort of fright. I can see it in your eyes, it is something deeper than that.”

“If you’re going to psychoanalyze me, you might bore me to sleep.”

“That’s a very rude thing to say, Viper.”

“I’m a rude woman.”

She pretended to be aloof in the moment, but she was still spiralling, and knew that Reyna was on to something, even if she would reach a very different conclusion. Reyna had a keen sense for the emotions of others, and had proven that time and again; so why did she continue to fight, even as Reyna gently proved herself right each time?

“I don’t want to talk about it now,” she said, hoping to deflect further.

“You always end up saying that, and we always end up talking about it.”

“Not always.”

“You are being a petulant child. Must I hold your hand and walk you through this?”

“Touch me, and I’ll bite.”

“You held a gun to my face today. Can you allow me this, as an apology?”

She realized now that she hadn’t even said sorry for pointing her gun at Reyna, after thinking she was her double. The heat in her cheeks burned more than the glowing stub of her cigarette would. She nodded, unable to verbalize her assent, and unwilling to turn and run away and avoid this like a part of her wanted to. 

“I think you are afraid of her, because you think she is you, and if incapable of hate, you default to fear.”

“That’s quite a stretch.”

“And yet you know I’m right,” Reyna said sharply. “Look at it this way. You say I have a double too, yes?”

Had.

“Past tense. She is dead.”

“That is what I’m realizing.”

“So, we’re clearly different. How can we be the same, if she is dead and I am very much alive?”

As if to reinforce her point, Reyna latched onto Viper’s wrist and pulled it nearer, pressing it to her chest. The heat and energy from Reyna’s glowing core was surprisingly welcome, not nearly as intense as it had been earlier that day but still vibrant; Viper might have torn herself away, out of a desire to be left alone, but couldn’t bear to part with that feeling. She did not move her hand, even as she flinched and made her annoyance with being touched known.

“You do not bite,” Reyna noted. “You told me if I touched you, that you would bite. And look? The snake is defanged.”

“It would have been a waste of venom.”

“If you were her, you would have lashed out. Bitten me. Done worse, perhaps.”

“Maybe so.”

“If you were her, you would have pulled the trigger today. Your immediate anger would have gotten the better of you.”

“What of it?”

“So…you are not her. And maybe you would have fought me, and cried out, but you would not hurt me the way she hurt you.”

“No, I would not.”

“You see my point. I know you do.”

“And again, what of it? I’m not afraid of her. Is that what you want me to say, to say that I’m afraid, so you can look down upon me?”

“Not at all,” Reyna said coolly. “You’re not afraid of her, I know that. You’re afraid of becoming her, by following the same path she did.”

Somehow, this conversation should have ended there. Viper should have stubbed out her cigarette, made a biting comment in Reyna’s direction, and stalked away pretending that she won the exchange. She had done that before; what stopped her now?

“I see why you’re so intent on getting at her. After all that she did to you, I would not begrudge you that vengeance,” Reyna said. “But it runs deeper than that, and now I’m sure.”

“You can’t be sure.”

“Not a hundred percent,” Reyna conceded. “But my confidence is genuine.”

“I have to kill her, Reyna. I can’t allow her to run out in the wild.”

“I don’t begrudge you that, either. But must you kill her?”

“Of course. Stupid question.”

“I don’t call your questions stupid. Why would you say that to me?”

“I’m sorry.”

She spat out the apology, but she immediately felt bad. Reyna was explaining her opinions, no matter how accurate or inaccurate they might turn out to be, gently and considerately - and what did Viper give her in return? Arrogant dismissal, snarky commentary, and not even the dignity of eye contact? 

She realized now she had been staring at the dew-slicked paving stones beneath her feet for the last fifteen minutes. She turned and looked at Reyna now, expecting to see a devilish sneer backlit by the streetlights, but she only found a familiar and comforting expression of concern. Reyna had dropped the games and was now presenting genuine affection. It was almost shocking to see, when her expectations had become so cemented over time.

“Again, I don’t begrudge you the desire to kill her,” Reyna said, exhaling sharply and uncomfortably. “She tried her best to kill you, and would have no doubt succeeded if not for me.”

“Thanks for the reminder.”

“But perhaps there is a reason that you are both still alive? There may be something beneficial out of it, in time. I will say no more, as it stands to reason that I cannot tell. I’m not a fortune teller, after all.”

“Hmm.”

Viper paused, considering the natural end of the conversation there, but she could not leave Reyna on that note. This was no game between them; they were having an earnest conversation, and she ought to express herself earnestly, much as it might pain her. Stubbing the cigarette out now, she took Reyna’s hand in her own now, making the move.

“I don’t know,” she said, “but I want you to be right.”

“Hmm? You do?”

“I want you to be right. I don’t know why, it just feels…hopeful?”

“Well, I hope I’m right too.”

“You won’t catch me saying that often, so relish it while you can.”

“As much as I relish you, cariño,” Reyna hummed, pulling Viper in closer and breathing nicotine over her cheeks and lips. “Though I’m afraid I must depart after tonight.”

“You will keep your cover, yes?”

“I will continue hunting you,” Reyna promised. “To the ends of the earth, if I must.”

“You’re good at finding me, so you’ll know where to look.”

“A hint would be nice, if only to save me time,” Reyna said. “I do not mind the travel, it is nothing to me but sights and sounds and pleasantries and the ability to relish new experiences and sensations. But I do not wish to be apart from you for long.”

“I don’t know where I will be next,” Viper admitted, swallowing the memory of her failure here in Vietnam and facing the reality of the doubt that it left her with. “But I do know I have a quick detour after here.”

“Where to?”

“That’s my own business.”

“If you insist, mi corazon. I know I will see you again, and hold you again, and I’ll be content with that. Just don’t leave me to my own means for too long.”

“We will meet again soon. Somewhere cooler, I hope?”

“Don’t snakes enjoy the warmth?”

“Don’t miss me too much. I’ll see you again soon.”

Reyna left with a kiss, a gentle touch, and a promise of a return not long delayed. Viper remained behind, her thoughts lingering - not on her failure now, but on her next piece of business.

Graeme Steensbroek, wherever he might be now, was next on her list. She had her own prey to hunt, and unlike Reyna’s hunt, she sensed this one would have a quick resolution. She waited a few more moments, relishing the silence and already missing Reyna’s presence, before she decided to strike out back inside for another cup of coffee to start her day.


Fade hated American cities.

The geometry left little to the imagination, the pavement soaked up the sun in a way respectable stonework would refuse to do, and everywhere she went she had to deal with the people. Something about them was just different in her mind, and the way they all leered at her with their bulging bug-eyes and slack-jawed mouths made her want to level the whole metropolis and bring about the apocalypse sooner. She had to remind herself that it was an overreaction to want to kill a million people just because one of them looked at you funny, but she also reminded herself that she and Reyna had found common ground on that, once before.

She was grateful to turn into the greasy little café and take a seat at a dingy booth where her rendezvous was waiting for her, sipping a gay little bowl of chicken noodle soup and looking quite pleased with himself as he did so. He reminded her of the nonchalant little man-children that Phoenix and Gekko had taken to, running to and fro across campus with their friends and willfully wasting time on frivolous matters.

“I didn’t come for lunch,” Fade snapped, reminding him that they were here outside of usual business. “We don’t have time to waste. Are you with me, or not?”

“Of course, of course.”

“Sova said you were good for your word. I’m inclined to agree, only because I trust him…I can’t say the same about-”

“You’ll come to trust me in due time,” the man said, slurping down the rest of his bowl of soup and wiping away the grease and salt with a broad, calloused hand. He was quite pleased with himself, and Fade winced involuntarily. This had better be worth the time, or I’m grabbing Sova by the nape of his neck next time I see him. She had no reason not to trust him, but she was not impressed so far.

“So. You’re looking for somebody.”

“Sova told you?”

“Everything,” the man replied, grinning. “And what he didn’t tell me, I found out myself.”

“There’s nothing more to-”

“Certainly, there is. There always is.” He clucked his tongue at her, as though she were an onerous brat, and he was quickly getting on her nerves. Nevertheless, she remembered what Sova said. 

“Tell me what you know,” she said, leaning in, her voice dropping. “And tell me where we start.”

“It’s going to be a long road. We have precious little, but there’s a light at the end of the tunnel.”

“Anything can help. Where do we start?”

“Hmmm.” The man sat back in his chair, stroked his chin, and nodded firmly at her. “Well, you can start by calling me Orel. And let me tell you where we’re going to begin with finding this person of yours…”

“I will do anything.”

“Don’t be so hasty to promise.”

“You don’t understand. Anything.

If Orel was convinced, he made no indication of it, but he leaned in again and they began. At some point in their conversation, Fade was keenly aware that she should have been tracking her wards as they finished the school day and went back to their dormitory.

One day, she thought. One day without me. They can live.

She needed this, and she increasingly realized she needed Orel’s help if she was going to stand a snowball’s chance in hell of a rendezvous she had once thought impossible. She listened intently and hung on every word.


“There, and there. Now, activate the magnets, and let’s see where we’re at.”

Amelie Dessapins was on hour eight of what would likely be yet another marathon session in the rear quadrant of her lab, the section that only two employees had access to: herself, and Hyunjin. 

The latter had not uttered a single complaint or protest for the last two weeks, in spite of their intense working conditions, but Amelie could tell that she was beginning to fray. Her pace slowed, her coffee breaks increased in number and duration, and her bloodshot eyes descended further and further into worn, tired sockets. They were averaging around three to four hours of sleep a night, and Amelie wasn’t sure how much longer they could keep this up.

Another week. That’s all we need. We can make that.

“What are you seeing?”

“No change,” Hyunjin croaked, from the monitoring station - sounding much farther away than she actually was. “There’s…no change.”

“Then we’ll move on to the next compound. No sense in lingering.”

Another failure. But another week, and we’ll find it…it is just a matter of time.

She kept reassuring herself of that, a scientific dogma to whittle down the edge of her seemingly Sisyphean labor. They had tested hundreds of compounds so far, and hundreds more awaited; but their luck had to come to fruition eventually. It’s a numbers game, she reassured herself. You’ve played them before. Life is one grand numbers game. Keep chipping away, and the block will shatter.

But something else shattered - her focus and train of thought - as the door to the private lab slammed open and an unidentified figure barged in.

“Hey, you can’t be back here, there’s-”

Amelie stopped herself short when she recognized Sabine Callas. 

“There’s what?”

Sabine Callas (Amelie had to remind herself that she clearly wasn’t dealing with the Sabine she had known for years, rather the other one) looked worse for wear. Her clothes were dirty and her collar was torn, her hair was frayed and mussed, and she looked just as tired as Amelie did. Under normal circumstances, Amelie would have offered the hospitality of her lab and set up a boardroom for them to talk, but Sabine did not appear eager to go anywhere else but here.

“You’re not supposed to be in here,” Amelie reminded her, finding some scant crumb of authority. “I may be working on your project, but this is my lab.”

“How long have you known her for?”

“Excuse me? What are you talking about?”

Sabine. ” She drew to within inches of Amelie’s face, breathing down at her with wild, menacing eyes and a curved snarl. “How long have you known her?”

“What has that got to do with-”

“Everything!” She grabbed Amelie by the lapels of her lab coat and pulled her in, even closer. She was out of control, and Amelie could do nothing about it; Hyunjin did not move, though Amelie could not see her anymore.

“Everything,” Sabine breathed, her voice hoarse. “Everything I do now is dogged by her. Everywhere I go, she follows. Everyone I go, I’m already there. Say something!”

Amelie had nothing to say at this moment, nor did she dare to speak; she struggled a bit, managing to put some additional distance between herself and the enraged Sabine, but it was not much. Knowing how Sabine Callas worked, she tried logic at first, hoping it would sway her.

“This is not simple work,” she said, having explained it before. “Activating refined radianite without using ionizing radiation is something nobody ever has-”

“I know what the stakes are,” Sabine hissed. “I have tried. Don’t fucking preach your research to me like it’s foreign. I know.”

The logical approach did not work. Time for plan B.

“Then you know how fraught the process is. You know the rules,” Amelie gasped, Sabine’s grip on her tightening. “Everything has to be done by the numbers. Every measurement must be exact. Every process subject to the same controls. If you just give me another week-”

“You’ll get your week. But you won’t get it here. I’m done with this game between us. It’s time to change the rules.”

“Sabine, you’re being irrational-”

“No. I’m making the only logical choice I can. No more of this waiting game between us.”

Her grip on Amelie loosened, but only because she was making her move. She turned her furious gaze elsewhere, and Amelie felt her stomach drop through the floor.

“You back there. Lab rat.”

Her attention snapped to the terrified Hyunjin, who was petrified with fear. Amelie saw her eyes widen the moment the syringe was revealed, and she wriggled helplessly against Sabine’s iron grip as she moved the toxin-filled needle to Amelie’s bare flesh, a direct threat.

“Leave a message. Tell them you and Amelie are out for lunch. Then come with me. You will let me through security, and leave with us.”

“Hyunjin, do not do what she-”

“Do it, lab rat, or you’ll watch her writhe on the floor like a beached fish under my claws. I will not play games with you today.”

As if to underscore her point, Sabine moved the tip of the needle to the nape of Amelie’s exposed neck. The volatile toxin within frothed and seethed, and sharp steel grazed her bare skin, and that was enough for Hyunjin. She would not stand and watch this happen, and in some way Amelie pitied her in that moment.

Poor girl. This was never the way you imagined it going. But you are dragged into it nevertheless.

Amelie expressed no regret or pity as she allowed Sabine to effectively manhandle her, nodding gravely at Hyunjin as her dutiful lab assistant carried out her final requests. She did not realize it yet, but she would never be returning to this lab, nor would she ever complete the work that she set out to do here. That realization would come later, and would come like a tsunami over her, but right now Hyunjin was in a state of traumatized confusion and did what she was asked without question.

Later that day, the laboratory’s lead security officer - a Kingdom veteran of eight years, but more familiar with technical systems and regulations than any real-world security - would furrow his brow and purse his lips as he reviewed the footage that his subordinate handed over to him after noticing something fishy on the circuit. 

At first, he noticed nothing fishy at all; Dr. Dessapins and Dr. Kim were leaving with another woman, one that he recognized but whose name he couldn’t place. She had visited before; she was a colleague of Dr. Dessapins, or something like that. At first, he thought nothing of it, except to pass a note on to his own supervisor and let someone further up the chain figure it out.

At first, nobody blinked.

The supervisor placed a call to Dr. Dessapins, but nobody picked up in her lab. The supervisor next placed a call to the front desk, but nobody there noticed anything amiss. If the supervisor had paid a visit to the lab, and found the ruined equipment and abandoned samples and the personal affects left behind, he would have realized what he had on his hands and acted accordingly.

But he didn’t blink.

And so the next day, all of Kingdom Corporation was up in arms as the headline passed around the globe.


 

 

 

 

Notes:

:)

Chapter 85: The Fury and the Frame

Summary:

Following the action in Hanoi, Viper returns to Chad for a reunion with an old acquaintance.

Gekko and Phoenix blend into campus life well - and Neon struggles with her undercover mission, going out of her way to solicit Fade as a means of coming to terms with her concerns.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Viper wrapped the frayed strands of the veil closely around her chin, taking great care to tuck them in against the nape of her neck and keep the cloth flush to her skin. It was uncomfortable in the heat, but she preferred discomfort to discovery; Chad had never been a good place to stand out in, but now more than ever she needed to avoid drawing attention to herself. She was keenly aware that she had entered the country by luck alone, and no amount of skill could save her if she stepped out of line.

So, may that luck hold. This was a risk, but one that she found herself increasingly willing to take in pursuit of increasingly nebulous goals.

What is it that really drives you? Duty, or revenge? 

Maybe it’s both, because you’re beginning to circle the drain.

Breathe, Sabine. Now is not the time to think that hard about it. Breathe.

Her chest tightened and she could feel a cold chill race down her palms, and knew she had to get herself under control as she stepped back into the crowd and assumed her position in the sea of humanity. She averted the rising panic attack only by fixing her gaze on the distant minaret of a weathered mosque and letting the current take her along, her pace slow as she followed the crowd into the market.

N’Djamena had buckled, but not broken, over the course of months of civil war that had dwindled down to background noise as a new regime took control. She had kept her distance from the subject, preferring not to relive the trauma of that eternal day that she had spent in the dying city, but she knew enough to ground herself in reality. The war had not ended, but the capital could breathe again, and there were signs of familiar life emerging from the wreckage as she followed the crowd through the busy souq in search of her mark.

She knew he would not be difficult to find. Even as the world changed around him, Graeme Steensbroek was obstinate, an artifact increasingly out of touch with an evolutionary trend he thought he could defy. Even now, his place of business in the capital city’s outskirts had not changed much. She staked the shopfront out and confidently assessed that it belonged to him within just fifteen minutes, impressed at how little his quirks and business methods had changed in spite of the conflict. 

What, Graeme? Do you think that you are uniquely immune to the frivolities of time? Or are you just getting lazy in old age?

Whether he had some trick up his sleeve or not was still to be determined. Sabine Callas was historically never one to be overconfident, but it seemed that she was making many exceptions to that rule recently. Still veiled, but certain of her decision, she parted the crowd and made her way up to the armed guards at the front door, who blocked her passage.

Identification, s'il te plaît.

Madame Selene Choucair.

They would have beggared her for her documentation, but she let the veil slip down her chin and up her forehead and allowed her baleful eyes and firm frown to do the talking. The guards made a few half-hearted attempts to urge her to follow their standard procedure, but she would not budge; when she made it clear she was here on important business and needed to see Graeme and would not be delayed, they yielded. 

Cutting corners on your personnel, Graeme? Is it really worth the savings? She left the clueless guards behind at the front door and entered his inner sanctum, knowing that her time here would naturally be limited. She also knew that it would be her last visit, though she had spent some time wrangling with that fact while setting up this fabricated deal.

The seasons are changing, and some things must be left behind.

She could feel the creeping dread clawing its way back up her throat, rebirthing itself in the form of a cold knife in her chest that throbbed with each footfall. Why was panic settling in now, and why wasn’t she able to suppress it? She had to find something to focus on again, and set her senses on the pace of her own footfalls, determined and daring, as she navigated the warren that Graeme had set his business up in.

Many pairs of suspicious eyes lingered on her as she passed, but nobody dared to halt her or ask her for identification. They assumed that the front door had handled her appropriately, and within minutes she was at Graeme’s door, pressing her documents into the hands of the doorman.

“I have a meeting,” she insisted, and then mouthed the final word. Radianite.

That was the sword of Damocles upon which this whole venture hinged, the obscure mineral that had rocketed Chad to the heights of prosperity before plunging it back into the earth. It was both loved and hated, as its value had become the country’s ruin, and there was no telling how people here would react to it. Thankfully the doorman was a diligent fellow, and nodded approvingly as he reviewed the papers she shared - forged communiques, fake cargo receipts, and old photographs passed as new evidence. When he was satisfied, and her allotted time had come, he stepped aside and allowed her to enter.

She noticed two things at first: Graeme Steensbroek, obviously, was first. Then she took note of the rear exit door.

Perfect.

“You.”

Graeme recognized her immediately, veil or no. They were far too familiar with each other for such tenuous disguises to hold water. Obligingly, she removed the veil and stuffed it into the pocket of her khakis, knowing it would come in handy later.

“Don’t scream for help, Graeme. It’s unbecoming.”

“I thought I told you to never show your face to me again.”

“Ten minutes of your time. That’s all I’ll take. You’ll want to listen to what I have to say.”

“I’m done listening to you, after how you treated me last time.”

“Peace offering, then?”

His eyes bulged as he thought she was reaching for a holster, but she instead extracted a concealed pack of cigarettes. Nearly empty from prior use, there were only two left; she extended one to him, and took the other for herself, strategically choosing which she preferred.

“As I age, my preferences do so too,” she informed him, as though he asked. “Mild and sweet is where it’s at after all these long years.”

“I’m surprised you even still smoke, Sabine. This shit kills you.”

“Yeah, well, that makes two of us.”

Graeme must have found that reassuring, because he accepted her offer of a conversation and a lighter, though she suspected ten minutes was all she would get. This encounter would need to be shorter, more productive, and more conclusive than the last. She could already see the twitch in his hand, and noticed his eyes dart to his hip multiple times as she moved about in front of him. He has a gun, as usual. It was holstered, invisible behind the desk, but she could tell it was there, and would have to act accordingly.

“I’ve found you sitting quite often recently, Graeme,” she said, taking a long and decisive drag off of her cigarette as he teased his. “Tell me, does this life suit you? You once implied you ran from pole to pole, an adventurous man at your core.”

“The nature of business changes,” he replied, with a lazy wave of his hand. “If you’re here to share pleasantries, I’ll cancel this meeting and call the guards in.”

“No need. I’ll cut to the chase.”

“I suspect that this deal I was looking forward to is fake?”

“I’m afraid so.”

“I guess I owe you a compliment on your thorough fabrication, Sabine. I had my suspicions, but I never imagined… this.

“If you aim to flatter me, Graeme, it won’t work.”

“I know you better than that.”

He coughed lightly several times as cigarette smoke wafted up over his face like steam from a meal. For the moment, he showed no signs of realization; he dismissed the coughing fit as an anomaly, and muttered several minced oaths as he regained his composure.

“So, you come here under a fake name and with a fake deal. Bulldoze your way past my guards. Stand before me and lie. What do you expect to get out of this?”

“Information.”

He blinked first. Thinking that he might be onto her, she prepared for plan B, but he made no attempt at moving out of his seat.

“Always the same with you,” he said, chuckling dryly, with a few more coughs laced into his hoarse laughter. “Predictable, as ever.”

“Are you disappointed?”

“If I say I am, are you going to lash out at me like last time?”

“That was an anomaly.”

“You’re a violent person, Sabine. Let’s not paper up strawmen here. You and I are both-”

He coughed again, more wretchedly this time, his whole body convulsing and shaking with the force of the effort. He nearly dropped the cigarette, such was the strength of the episode, and recovered himself only by placing his free hand firmly on his desk and gripping the rim with such force that she thought his bony fingers might make divots in the cheap polyurethane-glazed lining. 

“Well goddamn me,” he swore, once he had recovered, his face flush and streaked with lines of sweat that crisscrossed his flabby features like the lattice on a pie. “Maybe I need something easier, too. Maybe I’m getting old.”

“We’re all aging,” Viper mused, hiding her anticipation well. “Don’t rage against the turn of the dial, Graeme.”

“What’s that supposed to mean?”

“Just agreeing with you.”

“You’re wasting your time here with small talk. What do you want with me? I’ll give you your ten minutes, but after that-”

“I told you already. Information.”

She had overestimated the effective action time of the reagent just slightly, her calculations off by mere seconds. Initially, she thought that she had made an enormous mistake. But when Graeme was struck with his next coughing fit, it was clear that the effort had not been in vain. This time, he dropped the cigarette to the floor as his eyes bulged alarmingly, the veins beneath his skin popped blue and red like firecrackers, and his cheeks paled as his hands went to his throat, attempting to contain a threat that he couldn’t hope to stop now.

“Mild and sweet would have done you wonders,” she said, dryly, watching him struggle. “Unfortunately, Graeme, you’ve yet to let go of the past.”

Thinking he still had a chance, he made his move as quickly as he could given the circumstances. His hand went for the holstered pistol at his hip, hidden by the desk, but Viper had anticipated that and moved accordingly, striking his forearm at the elbow with her right fist and pushing against his shoulder with her left. Graeme’s strength was already being spent on preventing his body from seizing up entirely, and she leapt back with confidence as he dropped the pistol, grasping first at the joint of his elbow and then grasping at his neck again as he wheezed. 

“You fucking bitch,” he swore, his eyes bulging maddeningly as the toxin laced into the tobacco began to take full effect. “Tell me what you-”

“This is the last time we speak, Graeme, so consider your answers to my questions carefully,” she warned him, in no uncertain terms. 

“Amends be damned.”

“Tell me about Hanoi.”

“Damn Hanoi, too.”

“I have an antidote for you if you talk.”

That was not a lie: when playing with fire, she always kept water at hand. The antidote was tucked into a little device on the side of her wristwatch, a micro-injector that she had used to great effect before when circumstances demanded subtlety. When she had stepped into his office and prepared to give him the poisoned apple, she had kept the injector hidden, knowing she could use it to save his life if he played by her terms. 

But why should I? The idea was a distant one still, but she toyed with it. The seasons are changing. Some things must be left behind.

Why did she owe him his life, after everything?

“Hanoi,” she repeated, with renewed determination. “Tell me.”

“If I knew what you were-”

“I found this there.” She produced the receipt, crumpled and worn after weeks of travel, but still legible. “It’s your name, Graeme. Your business stamp. Your information.”

“Fuck me.”

“You don’t have to die in your own office. Speak, and I’ll give you the antidote.”

“If I speak, they’ll burn me.”

“And if you don’t, you die now. Now, or later?”

“You don’t understand.”

“You seem to be the one having trouble understanding.”

She was aware that beside his ego and fear, another actor was at play in his mind, snuffing out logic and slowing his train of thought as it penetrated his bloodstream. The toxin was quick to act, but slow to finish, and it would be several minutes before Graeme was beyond the point of saving. His movements, however, were slowing down, and his speech grew slurred. 

“Hanoi. Start there.”

“Don’t know how you even found it there,” Graeme slurred. “It…shouldn’t be-”

“Why shouldn’t it?”

“Hanoi was just a market. A place to ship out radianite. Discreet.”

“For what purpose?”

“Gun. Big gun. Supergun.

Her eyebrows furrowed and her nostrils flared as she mulled the word. It didn’t feel real on her tongue, and it may have been a fabrication, but Graeme was not the type who could lie under pressure - and she had never seen him under such pressure like this before. He held his own fate in his hands, and he was conceding the high ground to save his own skin.

“Think of it,” he gasped, his breaths uneven and his words even more forced, “like a big cannon. Howitzer. Something enormous.”

“What for?”

“Space launches. But…it has other uses.”

“Why does it need radianite?”

“Specialized parts. Things that…it just needs it.”

“Who’s putting it together?”

“They’ll burn me…if I tell you.”

“Where are the parts going to?”

“They go through…Iraqis. But from there…”

“Who receives them?”

“Fellow by the…name of…Gerald Bull.”

“And who do they finally go to?”

Graeme hesitated, his breathing increasingly labored, but he then smiled. It was the sly smile of a man who knew the trump card he had been withholding, and was now gleeful at deploying it, even if it meant mutually assured destruction.

“I don’t know.”

“Not the time to lie to me, Graeme.”

“Not lying. But…you should ask her…you know who,” he wheezed. “Ask…Amelie Dessapins.”

“Do not fuck with me.”

“She…she knows. She’s got the…rest of the answers…I’m just a middleman, you know?”

There was a sick satisfaction that she sensed in those slurred words. I’m just a middleman. Graeme truly believed that - he truly thought that absolved him of the sins of his industry and toil. Just a middleman. Somehow, that infuriated her more than anything else, and in the moment Amelie Dessapins was forgotten as she lunged at Graeme and picked him up by the lapels of his sweat-soaked button-down shirt. Heaving and wheezing, Graeme was helpless to fight back at the unexpected assault.

“Do not imagine yourself a free man,” Viper hissed, inches from his face, her spittle flecking his ruddy cheeks. “I will destroy your enterprise, and you with it, if that’s what it takes.”

“What are you…looking for, Sabine?”

“I’m looking for myself,” she snarled, her mind made up now. “And I will find her. And I no longer need your help.”

She realized now that she had enough. She could work with what she was given, so long as she did not let herself become shiftless and compliant like Graeme had become. As though releasing a personal burden, she let go of his lapels and allowed him to slump to the floor, his back against the wall. He groaned in protest, barely able to move now, his skin reddening and hot and becoming mottled as the toxin reached key organs. Realizing his predicament, he reached out as if to grab at her wrist, but she had already stepped back. 

Some things must be left behind.

“I will find Amelie and go from there. I will follow the trail, and end this.”

“Antidote…please…Sabine-”

“No, Graeme.”

Those two words fell on his ears like a leaden weight, crushing whatever spirit he had left. Realizing he could not bargain his way out of this, he slumped back against the wall, a mix of anger and anguish in his eyes as he stared at her, resentful.

“You’re a monster,” he gasped, his body beginning to go limp. “Monstrous. Cruel. Violent.”

“I thought that too. But I know better now.”

“They will find me, and then they will find you. They will kill you.”

“There will be a time when no more monsters roam this world,” she said, “and that time starts with you, Graeme. Things change.”

“See you…in hell, Sabine.”

“You will always yearn for things that cannot happen, Graeme.”

“Monster.”

Before she could reply again, Graeme’s throat convulsed and whatever sound emerged was not of any human language. He was not quite dead, and his eyes flicked wildly from side to side in their darkening sockets, but he was beyond saving. The antidote was still snugly secured in its clasp at her wristwatch, satisfied with its irrelevance. And when she herself was satisfied with her surveyal of the scene, watching the life leave Graeme’s eyes, she swaddled herself in the veil once more and retreated out the rear door, on to her next mark. 


Phoenix grew visibly agitated the moment that he flipped the textbook open and his eyes met the first page. His discomfort would only grow from there over the next fifteen minutes, until he decided to abandon pretenses and discarded the textbook like a failed first romance.

“God, this shit is boring,” he groaned, letting the dog-eared old biochemistry reader fall to the side like an abandoned, wayward puppy. “Wanna go to the arcade?”

The furrow in Gekko’s brow suggested that he would at least put in minimal effort to resist the urge to discard his duties, but it wasn’t fifteen minutes later that he gave up. Joining Phoenix in dereliction, he tossed his books and notes back into his pack in a sloppy manner.

“Beats this,” he decided, his initial resistance having melted like sugar under summer rain. “You got any quarters?”

“I got enough,” Phoenix promised, with a wry grin and a shake of his pocket. “But, might as well get some extra…”

“I got five bucks for pizza,” Gekko said. “You get the quarters, I got dinner.”

“Deal.”

The two high-fived, and were off before Neon could even get a word in edgewise. Not that she imagined it would help at all; that effort was stillborn. She could only watch with a mix of jealousy and frustration as she watched them march down the corridor, out the door, and strafe across the campus green. A beautiful day beckoned, and Neon rejected its call reluctantly. With a heavy sigh, and a reminder of the necessity of discipline, she propped her book higher up on her knee and continued working.

It’s the right thing to do, she reminded herself, even as she doubted. You have a job to do here. And you have to do it right. And they…

Well, they could make their own decisions, couldn’t they? Neon wasn’t supposed to be responsible for the boys, who were difficult enough to wrangle at the best of times. Why would that change now? 

She spotted Carter Bellamy in an approaching crowd as the clock struck the hour and afternoon classes released. She had seen him three separate times over the course of the week, working quickly to establish a routine and determine the physical presence and patterns of the California congressman’s son. 

He was a short but robust man, clean-shaven and clean-cut, dressed in a high-cut blue blazer and slacks with slick Oxfords that hewed to his ankles like an oil spill on water. With bright brown eyes and coiffed black hair and a firm tongue that could acquire the Panama Canal for pennies, he was the picture of nouveau riche confidence that increasingly permeated California’s coastline. With indomitable confidence and a promise of prosperity, he was a Faustian bargain on legs.

And yet, he appeared blissfully unaware of how many eyes fell upon him as he walked across campus, cradling a corduroy handbag in one arm and textbooks in another. He walked tall but spared little thought for his potential, instead preferring to bury his nose in his textbooks, exchanging only brief pleasantries when approached by somebody he knew. He was a curious enigma, a modern-day Jay Gatsby writ small, exactly the opposite of one would expect from a California congressman’s son.

From her personal vantage point, Neon did not quite know what to make of him. He was not the haughty, elevated man she had expected to see. He defied convention in unpredictable ways and one could be forgiven for not realizing he was a politician’s son, given the way he walked and talked and generally comported himself. If not for her mission parameters, Neon would have paid him no mind.

As she watched him go, she decided to follow him.

Maybe I’m no different than them, she thought, realizing she had fallen victim to the same allure that had captured her comrades . She might have been more diligent than Phoenix and Gekko, but she shared their distaste of their literature and could not obligate herself to it for long. She sorely wished they could have pretended to be students of a different discipline, but she understood they needed to blend in - and keep close to Carter Bellamy. 

She kept her distance as she followed him across Berkeley’s expansive campus. The geography of the space was incredibly diverse, even by California standards; a sun-soaked campus green might transition to a shaded glen without warning, only for the sidewalk to incline steeply upward into the university’s adjacent hills, where the university’s famous research labs were located apart from the main campus. It was not there that Carter Bellamy’s path led, though; Neon almost couldn’t believe her eyes when she watched him step into the very same arcade that Phoenix and Gekko had gone to just minutes ago.

Surely not.

But Carter Bellamy defied convention, and he had eclectic tastes judging by the arcade games he gravitated towards.

Neon found him coming together with kindred spirits, surrounding a heated game of Frogger. The textbooks still cradled in his arm, as though he were divided between two worlds, Carter Bellamy was leaning in with genuine childlike joy, enthralled by the brightly-lit raster display before him. And sitting in front of him, wielding the joystick like a kindred spirit of his own, was Phoenix. 

Neon withheld herself and watched, for the moment.

“Right, dude. You gotta go right.”

“I’ve got this, I’ve got this!”

“No, no, go right-”

“He’s going left.”

“Oh, shit!”

“He made it!”

“I told you, I’ve got this-”

A small crowd had conglomerated around Phoenix, which included both Gekko and Bellamy - and they were all too fixated on the video game to even notice her presence. She should have been fine with that, and normally might have been, but she felt completely left out of this entire affair.

Why weren’t you even invited along? What does that make you?

“Aw, shit.”

Phoenix swore loudly and dramatically as his run of luck finally ran out. Judging by the enthusiastic reactions, it was one hell of a run at that. He yielded his position at the stool, but the group of friends seemed to want to up the ante a bit. They switched the cabinet to dual-player mode, and Gekko took a second stool next to Carter Bellamy for a challenge run.

Why not stand up? Go join them. They’re your friends, right?

But Neon relented, in no small part because the two-player challenge was off to the races and the group around Bellamy and Gekko were already going wild. She should have been entertained, joining in the chorus of whoops and cheers and taunts, but she relegated herself to the shadows deliberately, as though she didn’t belong.

You don’t belong. Otherwise, you would’ve been invited. You know that from experience…don’t you, Tala?

Something cold and unpleasant gripped at her, but it was not her own monologue alone weighing her down. There was another presence that had taken hold of her and was affecting her, and she decided to seek that presence out. Leaving Gekko and Phoenix to their new friend, she retreated, abandoning the arcade entirely and seeking Fade out. She was nearby, well hidden in a small corner cafe adjacent to a bookstore at the very edge of campus, keeping to herself even as Neon approached.

“I can feel your presence, you know.”

“Yeah, well, that goes both ways,” Neon said, sounding more chagrined than she really was. “Are you just going to follow us around all day, every day?”

“It’s sort of my job,” Fade said, deadpan. Only then did she cock her head and look up at Neon. “You’re bothered by something. What’s wrong?”

“It’s nothing.”

“It’s not nothing.”

“It’s not important to the mission.”

“Many things aren’t,” Fade said, handwaving every single one of her attempts to mask her feelings. “Sit down, if you’d like. It’s cool in here.”

“It’s perfectly nice outside.”

“I prefer being inside.”

Neon figured this was not a battle worth fighting. Obligingly, she took a seat across from Fade. The cafe was quiet, away from campus traffic, staffed by only a single detached barista who was more interested in tousling with their uniform than in interfering with their business. They had no eavesdroppers nor onlookers for their unexpected little conversation, which promptly made Neon forget that her friends had essentially ditched her in order to play video games in the dark.

“I don’t understand this mission.”

Fade squinted at her, in a way that neither implied judgment nor suggested understanding. But she said nothing.

“It’s just…some things don’t make sense. You know what I mean?”

Fade tilted her head, a gesture that was neither shake nor nod, something completely alien to that binary. Again, she said nothing.

“I just have to wonder what the real motive is for going after Bellamy. He doesn’t seem so bad. So what gives?”

When she had put the pieces together - then, and only then, did Fade speak.

“You’re smart,” she said dryly. “Maybe too smart.”

“What do you mean?”

Fade grinned, a wicked thing that made Neon’s blood run cold but did not make her feel like running herself. 

“I mean,” she continued, “that you’ve got your thumb on the button. Whether you press it or not, that’s up to you.”

“Quit talking in riddles.”

“No. I quite enjoy it. Spices up dull conversations.”

“Do I make dull conversation for you?”

“Not right now, you’re not.”

All things equal, Neon still did not know what to make of Fade. She was a spook, a stalker, a creature of the night, disdained by half of the Pact and avoided by the remainder. In spite of all that she was a stalwart, affixed to the base and organization for long enough that she had earned multiple different monikers. So why, all things equal, did Neon find herself so drawn into conversation with this “commissar of the teapots”?

“Let me put it this way, Neon.” Fade licked her lips, then brushed them gently against the ceramic rim of a dirtied old coffee mug. “You’ve made a discovery. You aren’t the first, nor will you be the last, nor will it be the only time for you.”

“A discovery of what, though?”

“A paradox.”

Fade’s succinct speech was getting on her nerves, but she also followed along. She implicitly understood: things aren’t what they ought to be. Somehow, Phoenix and Gekko had not reached the same conclusion, even though they read the same mission briefing as she did - well, Phoenix might not have.

“Why would anybody have a secondary motive, though? That doesn’t make sense. Why not just-”

“Many things in this line of work end up that way,” Fade said. “To wit, think of all the things Sage did when you were with the Protocol. How often do you think her primary motive was anything but a facade?”

“I suppose.”

“This is different, yes, but it’s also the same thing,” said Fade. “Don’t linger on the thought too long, or you’ll tear yourself apart.”

“I’m not going to forget about it anytime soon.”

“Nor should you,” Fade agreed. “Just be cautious. Don’t speak your feelings openly.”

“Aren’t we doing just that?”

“We are.” Fade winked at her - she winked, of all things! And then, without another word, Fade finished her cappuccino, rose to depart, and ushered Neon back out into the California sunshine. Coincidentally, Phoenix and Gekko were just emerging from their dimly-lit den, eyes bulging at the sudden onslaught of natural light as they stumbled into the open. 

Carter Bellamy was still with them.

Neon did not dare approach until they had parted ways, laughing and high-fiving and waving at each other as they did so. She positioned herself to make their encounter appear as pure coincidence, as though she hadn’t been waiting for them for the better part of an hour. When they saw her, they appeared shocked.

“Oh, hey,” Gekko said, visibly uncomfortable. “Thought you had went on home, we-”

“We were gonna come and find you,” Phoenix interjected. “We just, uh, took more time than we thought.”

“I hope you enjoyed yourselves.”

“Oh, believe me,” Phoenix said, grinning. “Worth every quarter.”

“Bellamy’s got a good vibe,” Gekko said. “He’s jiving with us real well.”

“Yeah, he was really interested in spending time again.”

“In fact, he invited us to a game of pool or three at the student center tomorrow night.”

“Yeah, at seven.”

“Yeah.”

Invited us. Tala suspected that she was not involved in this particular conversation. The uncomfortable expressions of her fellow agents implicitly confirmed that.

“Well, I hope you have fun.”

“Shit, hey, Tal- Tina, you can come if you want!”

“Yeah, dude. You’re so invited.”

Gekko and Phoenix’s immediate reaction was to staunch the wound. They must have known just as well as Neon did that it would not be so easy to close, but they were caught in a vice-grip of their own making, and only now realized it.

Of course they didn’t understand the hurt that she felt. How could they? They hadn’t spent years sitting on their beds in the heat of the summer, watching the younger kids play pickup football in puddle-strewn alleys. They hadn’t forgotten the pealing bells and cheerful laughter that decorated warm Sunday mornings-out at church, nor the subsequent banquets replete with all manner of goodies for young and old alike. They hadn’t felt the aching absence of neighbors and acquaintances, nor the painful longing of generous helpings of halo halo doled out by the friendly neighborhood milk trucker on hot Sunday afternoons. 

How could they know?

“You ought to come along,” Gekko continued, as if attempting to hurry her, sensing her trouble. “There’s plenty of room for another. It’ll be fun.”

“Yeah, we hit it off so well with Carter,” Phoenix promised. “This is a great opportunity.”

“And we’d love to have you with us, Tala.”

“Yeah, we would.”

They were so desperate to staunch the wound that they fell back on an old habit, her cover identity forgotten. Not that it mattered much to her in the moment - she was feeling isolated from so many things that one more would not count for much. Though she knew their intentions were good, this was also a problem of their own making.

“I’m okay.”

“We really would like-”

“No, really. I’ll be fine.”

Her mind was set on the perception that she was unwelcome. Why would she be? Gekko and Phoenix were doing just fine on their own. They had achieved more than she had in a far shorter time than she would.

Neither of them pushed the effort further, a sure sign to her that she had made the right decision. They walked back to their dormitories together, but the casual conversation they typically engaged in was sparse today. Gekko and Phoenix shared some nervous laughter over a reflection on the day’s events, but Neon did not join in.

And why would I?

She was sure she saw Fade one last time as the sun began to set and dipped below the hems of mighty residential dorms on the far side of campus. The spook was carefully watching from afar, but Neon no longer felt so disturbed by her presence. In fact, she started to wonder if she would prefer it.


“Fuuuuck. Does this bloody textbook ever end?”

Phoenix slammed his elbow into the table and placed his chin into the cradle of his palm with a dramatic sigh. Already struggling to concentrate, he kept glancing up at the clock, yearning for freedom that he could not yet obtain.

“We’re barely through Chapter 7,” Neon reminded him, trying her best to empathize. “And we’ve got review sessions every day next week ahead of the first test.”

“Thanks for the reminder. Bloody hell.”

“Hey, a few more pages? Let’s pull through it.”

Gekko said nothing, not yet succumbing to apathy but clearly leaning towards Phoenix’s side. He, too, cradled his chin in his hand and loitered far too long on each page, struggling to soak any of it up. 

Come on, guys. We’re all in this together. Neon wasn’t enjoying this either, but she could see the bigger picture better than they could. She knew they might have weeks, if not months, remaining before they managed to get exactly where they needed to be. They had made substantial progress, but over the last two weeks they had gotten no closer to their objective.

Because it requires a certain somebody, who has been increasingly sparse, and hasn’t given us any indicator of where he is…

“Hey, G.”

Gekko’s eyes lazily traveled upwards, straining to escape the bleak pit of the biochem textbook, until they were level with hers.

“Didn’t you say you saw Carter yesterday?”

He frowned, straining to recall. 

“Nah, that was Wednesday,” he remembered, though not clearly judging by his troubled expression. “He was back on campus, but he was off somewhere in a hurry.”

“Wasn’t he gone the whole first half of the week?”

“That’s what I heard,” Phoenix confirmed. “Heard it through the grapevine that he-”

“Grapevine, really?” Gekko rolled his eyes. “Dude, you’re just listening to rumors at the student lounge. That’s not-”

“Well, he wasn’t here, clearly!” Phoenix protested. “He was down in San Jose for a funeral. Some family matter. Then he comes back, but he’s not been in classes? Something’s up.”

“Wasn’t he in class with us just yesterday?”

“That could have been any handsome guy with black hair and a nice suit…”

Gekko just rolled his eyes again. As if sensing her discomfort, the afternoon bell rang for final courses and as the hallway filled up with weary students trudging out of their last lectures, Phoenix and Gekko simultaneously slammed their books shut and tossed them into their bags.

“Good enough,” Phoenix declared.

“Dude, I need some rays,” said Gekko. 

“Wanna go to the arcade first?”

“Hell yeah.”

Nobody asked her what she wanted, of course. Nobody paid her any mind as they trudged on past her. Nobody remained behind to ask her opinion or offer some other escape. In the blink of an eye, those busy hallways cleared out, and Neon was once again left to her own devices. Pretending it didn’t bother her, she turned her nose down into the textbook again and girded herself for another few pages.

The hallway wasn’t entirely empty.

Behind her, a lone pair of footsteps trudged at rapid pace down the hall, flats echoing off the drywall blankly. She shouldn’t have paid any mind to the intruder, but by sheer chance she dropped the highlighter she had been using and had to swivel around in her chair to face outwards.

Carter Bellamy had lost some of his previous luster, though he still cut an imposing figure. His slick black hair no longer coiffed but mussed, his dark brown eyes bloodshot and weary, and his pace suggesting urgent business, he had no reason to pay her any mind. He was going somewhere and fast, and Neon would have been happy if he went his way so she could go hers and get on with her evening.

But Carter Bellamy looked her way, and stopped. 

“Hey, I know you.”

He had somewhere to be, but she had caught his eye. Her initial reaction was to turn around and pretend that he wasn’t even there - to ignore him outright, block him out like she had blocked out so much of the world for years and years. But she stayed still, statuesque, as a spark of recognition lit in his eye like a firecracker at dusk.

“Yeah, yeah. I do know you. You’re friends with Pete and Gene. Aren’t you?”

She cringed inwardly at the unexpected mention of Phoenix and Gekko’s cover names. She still couldn’t bring herself to use them in private, and struggled with using them in public. Couldn’t we come up with something more original? She had argued as much, but nobody in command paid her opinion any mind. They had opted for something more generic to allow them to blend in better, and it only came at the cost of Neon’s sanity.

“Yeah, I am,” she said, her mouth dry. “They’re, uh, not here.”

Carter Bellamy laughed nervously. “Yeah, I can see that,” he said. “I was actually looking for them, so…that’s unfortunate.”

“Yeah. Really unfortunate.”

“You know them well? I’ve seen you hang out with them before.”

She shrugged. “Well enough,” she said dryly. “They’re friends.”

“Yeah. Hey, well, sorry if we haven’t been inviting you to things. I felt really bad about the last time…”

Neon could feel the seed of a deeply-rooted discomfort begin to kick and writhe in her stomach. She should not have been so upset over the fact that Phoenix and Gekko seemed to forget her, and acted entirely in their own interests. They were on a mission, this wasn’t their real life, they weren’t here to make friends, and they certainly weren’t here to have a good time.

And yet, she had been left out of so many things already.

Arcade games. Pool night. Pizza delivery. Streaking. Well, not that last thing…prefer not to be doing that. But all the other things…

“I’m sure they don’t mean it,” she said, hastily, burying her nascent melancholy. “It’s easy to forget about me. Wouldn’t be the first time.”

“Yeah, I’m sure they don’t mean it,” he echoed. “But that doesn’t make it right.”

Something about this struck her as strange. Why were they having this conversation, anyway? And why would Carter Bellamy care about any of this? She assumed cynical interests but the longer he stuck around, when he clearly had somewhere else to be, the more she realized that her assumptions were far from the mark.

“I won’t go rooting around in your business,” he promised, “but I want you to know you’re welcome to join us anytime. Don’t let me get in your way.” He laughed, then quickly unslung his backpack and fished around for what turned out to be a pencil and notepad. “Do you all have phone numbers, by the way? My dorm’s got a phone.”

“Ours doesn’t,” she lied. In reality, she was worried that such accessible communication would prove to be a liability. “I can let them know you’re looking for them, though.”

“Pass them a note. And hey, feel free to join if you can? I’m sure we could all use the distraction.”

He scribbled his thoughts hastily, then practically flung the note at her. She had never expected to see Carter Bellamy tonight, much less in such fashion, and warily watched him leave as he raced out the door to parts unknown. But she remained behind - in no small part because she had read her mission briefing, and knew what they had to do, and didn’t know where this was going. 

Son of Parson Bellamy, California state representative. Prominent, well-respected, well-entrenched politician. Find a way in. Shut him down. Paint him black.

Carter Bellamy was their way in. But how? And Neon still didn’t have an answer to the most important question: why?

She took a walk across campus to clear her head of the question, preferring to blow it away like an unpleasant odor rather than let it stick around and poison her. She wandered across open, sun-drenched greens and passed through tight little shaded glens, passing a stately colonial structure one moment and a groovy little corner store the next.

She passed couples who openly walked hand in hand and kissed, laughing as the sun kissed the same spots they had moments before. She passed small clusters of students forming a tight knot around gaudily-dressed players who strummed a guitar or beat a set of bongos, sharing their deepest fears and most passionate desires openly and without concern. She walked past two women who in her mind could be described as tibs, but she knew that was her upbringing speaking rather than her own self. She might have glared at them in disgust, but as they walked by she couldn’t help but glance over her shoulder and feel a deep-seated sense of longing, as though something core to her humanity had been missing all these years and was quite plainly represented in these two women.

All of it - the affection, the song, the dance, the laughter, the joy, the queer expression - struck her as strange. Unique. Desirable. 

She wanted now more than ever to be Tala, the real Tala, not the creature who had spent long years suppressed under the heel of isolation and careful, frightened family members who had convinced themselves she was possessed by some shapeshifter from deep inland. She wanted to be herself, to be free, and wondered if all it took was a simple acceptance and a decision to be like those happy people she passed by.


Passing through Paris was more of a chore than a boon to Viper, with every visit feeling longer than the last.

The city of light may have held romantic appeal for many, but for her it was a dismal, complex urban tangle that was about as appealing as a rat’s nest. She compared it unfavorably to New York City, preferring it to the former only because of the quality of its coffee, a treat she allowed herself to indulge in during this layover.

Smooth, rich, pleasant. She was no coffee snob, but she knew how to appreciate quality. Complex, but not heavy. Not overbearing on any of the senses. She would never catch herself critiquing any drink publicly, but she always considered the details when she indulged. And she found this particular cappuccino to be satisfactory, even as she felt like something was missing.

And what might that be?

She realized it had nothing to do with the coffee itself. She was antsy, her mission as of yet unfulfilled, with much more work to be done. Dealing with Graeme had been an important step in the right direction, but he was just a means to an end. The information she had garnered from him in his final minutes - which he had not realized would be his final minutes - gave her direction, but she had to follow through with purpose. 

Gerald Bull.

That name did not ring a bell. Might he be the next piece of the puzzle? She could certainly do some digging, pull on connections old and new, request help from Cypher and find out more about him before moving in to strike.

Or, she could go straight to a much more familiar face - straight to the source, as it were.

Amelie Dessapins. 

She remembered with distinct bitterness their last rendezvous in New York City, which she had been intent on making their final conversation. She remembered her anger at Amelie dropping all pretensions, and how it had made her walk out of that cafe with fury in her heart.

Fuck Kingdom, and fuck you. 

She wished once that she had said those words out loud, and ended things then and there. But she realized now that it would have been a rash decision; for better or for worse, Amelie Dessapins was relevant once more. This time, though, she would make sure that it was the last time for real.

Two can drop the mask. Amelie had exposed herself during their last meeting, proving all of Viper’s theories about her intentions right. But Viper still had things she had managed to hide from Amelie, and could reveal them now if she played her cards right. That was the trick, of course; she needed to make her moves carefully, and consider every potential consequence before moving forward. This would be far more dangerous than her engagement with Graeme had been, even if Graeme had been more likely to pull a gun and try to get a shot off on her. Amelie would never dare, but she could set out to damage Viper’s reputation in so many other ways.

As she mused over her methods and options, she barely took note of the four men strolling into the airport cafe behind her. She heard their footfalls, listened in on their labored breathing; she thought nothing of them, however, until they were right beside her.

Madame.

She drained her cappuccino and gently set the mug aside, nodding at the barista who returned it. 

Madame. Attendez-moi.

The uniformed man spoke with vested authority that could not be ignored. She attended him as requested, but thought little of him at first. His uniform was plain and his insignia marked him as a municipal police officer, hardly the sort of jurisdiction that Viper paid much mind to. The fact that there were four of them around her, though, gave her pause.

“May I help you?” she asked, in English, trying to steer the conversation. She suspected something was amiss, but maintained her cool. She had not come all this way to stumble and fall before she could reach the bottom of this new mystery.

“You may come with us, peacefully,” the officer insisted, returning her English confidently. “No restraints if you do.”

“May I ask what this is about?”

“An investigation, simple questions and answers, we will not detain you for long if you comply.”

“Questions regarding…?”

“The assault and kidnapping of one Miss Amelie Dessapins, the execution of which you are suspected of. You have the right to remain silent and exclusively under proper legal counsel, should you wish. We insist that you attend us peacefully and offer no resistance to your interrogation.”

Each word hit her like a thrown stone, leaving her dazed and confused and on the verge of doing something rash. Recognizing that this was not a joke, and was rather a cruel twist of fate that she did not yet understand, she reluctantly complied. She paid for her coffee - which, thankfully, had settled rather comfortably in her stomach and energized her for this unexpected engagement - and allowed the four uniformed officers to escort her out of the cafe and towards the rear section of the airport.

She clearly would not be flying home today, nor would she be taking her next step, but she supposed there was one benefit that could emerge out of this: she would learn just what had happened to Amelie Dessapins, and what her role in this was.

Notes:

I redid this chapter like five separate times lol I hope it ended up being worth the effort!!

Chapter 86: California Dreamin'

Summary:

Viper is detained in pursuit of information regarding the kidnapping of Amelie Dessapins. An old acquaintance helps her out, but she now must pursue her mirror and catch her before it's too late.

Neon struggles to come to terms with her assignment and begins to feel left out by her friends. Phoenix surprises her by opening up.

Notes:

This and the next three chapters are all gonna be over 10k words apiece just thought you oughta know

Song for this chapter: Decisive Koala - Opiate (https://open.spotify.com/track/2Icd4O0127xkhqErovQ87t?si=5bd6df97b90045d9)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Fingerprints here, ma’am.”

She settled on malcompliance, and made the effort to fingerprint her take as long as possible. If this will be miserable for me, it will be miserable for you. And she knew quite well how to make that a reality every step of the way, as the booking officers awkwardly took her through her paces while she dragged her feet - sometimes literally.

“Stand on the footprints now, ma’am.”

She did as requested, but shuffled her feet awkwardly and struggled to plant them at an appropriate angle, as though she were drunk and her limbs were unresponsive. The officers made little effort to veil their irritation but she knew they had a job to do, and they had to do it professionally, so they suffered whatever indignities she lobbed at them. They knew she was purposefully wasting their time, but there was precious little they could do about it without violating her civil liberties. 

“Please sign your name here, ma’am.”

“Are you referring to my real name or my false identity?”

“Your real name, please-”

“And which false identity would you prefer I use?”

“Your real name, please.”

“Middle initial, too? Or do you want the full middle name…?”

The officer bit his lip and she could see a hint of violence flash in his eyes, and wondered if he would now snap. Reluctantly, he withheld himself, exhaling dramatically through gritted teeth as though the effort of restraint might give him a heart attack.

“Your full name as provided on your birth certificate, including any suffixes or prefixes,” he said. “Now, please sign.”

And sign she did, after exhausting all options. She had eked another thirty seconds out of this part of the process; all told, she had wasted maybe a half hour of their time. It had not been enough, and she was not satisfied, but they were finished, and led her away in restraints.

The next eighteen hours were a strange blur of stark detention cells with cement floors, gaudy offices with checkered yellow and purple wallpaper, brightly-lit clinic rooms that reeked of sterility, and confined seats at the rear of private planes. They did not keep her in restraints, and treated her fairly given her circumstances, but she perceived it as an injustice all the same. 

And she still did not know what, exactly, had precipitated all of this. What injustice had she done that demanded she be ripped out of her undercover work, carted off by uniformed police officers, and detained indefinitely without answers to most of her questions? There was only one thing that she knew for sure: this was related to Amelie Dessapins, and something had happened to Amelie to put Sabine in a jail cell.

Jet lag hit her before long, and her ability to connect the dots faltered as her head grew heavy and her stream of consciousness dulled and slowed. She slipped in and out of sleep, from planes to trucks to cars and to yet more cells, offices, and clinics, and she was only vaguely aware of the change in location. Her new interrogators looked different, spoke a different language, wore different uniforms, and treated her more roughly and dismissively than the previous company had. 

It was no Syrian prison - and for that fact alone, she was grateful - but her body ached, her head pounded, her eyes felt like leaded weights in their sockets, and she still did not have answers to her questions. Nobody would speak to her, except to ask questions of their own that she lacked the answers to. 

When they finally offered her a phone call, after twenty-four hours of detention, she knew exactly who to request. The voice on the other end of the line cleared its throat authoritatively, as though expecting to launch into a tirade. She cut him off immediately to let him know it was her, hopeful.

“Brimstone. I need you to tell me honestly: were you a part of this?”

The immediate silence on the other end of the line was deafening. Viper felt her stomach sink, as though ruptured, descending thousands of feet into the abyss as the seconds ticked by at an agonizing pace.

“I gave them my approval,” he said, the heaviness in his voice giving everything away. “I had no way of being sure, Viper. I did not have a choice.”

A woman with less experience might have allowed herself to be openly distraught. Viper felt the shock of betrayal, the sting of separation, her stomach caving in on itself like a collapsing quarry. But she was well trained, and kept her composure, even as she felt like she was rocketing away into the dark. 

“Of course you had a choice. And you chose to believe I committed a crime.”

“I never said that.”

“Don’t dumb it down for me, Liam.”

“I acted accordingly with the information that I was given. I did what I had to do, and in part to ensure your safety, Viper. That is and has always been my priority.”

Using his real name over a landline call was unwise, but she was infuriated, and not exactly considerate of their need for sensitivity. Again, the line was quiet after that; she could hear his breathing, distant and measured, as though he were thinking over ever possible response and weighing them individually.

“I don’t think you are a criminal, Viper,” he responded. “But they have evidence for this. There’s videotapes, and biometrics, and eyewitnesses.”

“That’s impossible.”

“It was enough for them to request an extradition to South Korean custody.”

“And did you approve of that, too?”

“I had to.”

“And what am I to make of that?”

She reined herself in, realizing that unleashing her rage was not the solution to this problem. All the same, she felt betrayed - and by her own boss, no less. Wasn’t he supposed to be her supporter, her ally - maybe even her friend, if such things could be allowed? She had never seen Liam as a friend, but she had always felt like she could rely on him when she needed him most. Now, she wasn’t so certain if that was the case.

“Make what you will of it,” he said, evidently flustered. “I understand this must be incredibly stressful for you.”

“It’s not stressful,” she insisted, which was definitely a lie. “But I can’t shake the feeling that you’ve hung me out to dry under pressure.”

“It’s not like that, Viper. I’m getting on a flight to Seoul within the hour. In fact, you caught me just before I was about to leave on the VLT/R.”

“Let me ask again, Brim: do you believe I did this?”

“I’m not sure what to believe.”

“Because I didn’t.”

“We’ll talk when I get there, Viper. Not another word until then.”

Before she could protest, Brimstone hung up. The landline was dead, and she was left adrift once more. 

At least he was on his way, and she would see him in person shortly, but she sensed that he had just as many answers as she did. They would hash this out in person, but for now she resigned herself to another few hours in detention with her head pounding and her spirited resistance withering away. She closed her eyes and rested as much as she possibly could underneath the pounding hum of overhead fluorescents, waiting for whatever came next.


“Viper, I want you to understand one thing here.”

Brimstone sat across from her, flanked on one end of the table by a stern, thin-lipped, middle-aged police officer, and on the other end by the flabby form of Garrett Roanhorse. Though he was still the Protocol’s primary financier and most reliable backer, Viper was surprised to see him here; this must have been very serious business if Roanhorse had been invited along. He did not look the part at all, yawning and stretching his arms and legs in his seat as though this were just a casual meeting of business partners and not an interrogation.

“I did not fly out to South Korea to pick you up on a whim,” he said, somber and straight as a razor. “The evidence that the state has presented against you is nothing short of damning. So, I’m going to need a full alibi from you - location, dates and times, any eyewitnesses. Anything you can root up that is in your favor, I would ask that you do so.”

“Why?”

“Why what?”

“Why are you making me go through all of this?”

Brimstone pressed his hand against his forehead and left it there, massaging the bridge of his nose with powerful knuckles. 

“I wish I didn’t have to,” he admitted, through gritted teeth, “but if we’re going to get you out of this in one piece, we need everything we can get. We have to play this one by the book, Viper. We’re in a bind, and there’s no doubt about it.”

“You think I did it.”

“I never said that, Viper. Again, let’s not-”

“Then why do you consider the evidence damning?”

“Because it objectively is, and I need you to prove otherwise.”

She almost laughed out loud. She hadn’t seen any of this supposed “evidence” so far, only heard of it from afar. And to her ears, it was the most insane collection of nonsense she had ever encountered: how could she possibly have traveled to South Korea, located a secret Kingdom laboratory, forced her way inside while passing through biometric sensors, and abducted highly valuable personnel without somebody realizing what she was doing? She was able to travel quite freely, but she always presented an itinerary to someone within the Protocol. A trip to South Korea without so much as a brief note, followed by radio silence, would have been verboten to somebody who valued protocol and rules as much as she did.

Or, as much as I have in the past. She realized now that times had indeed changed, and protocol and rules no longer bound her like they once had. 

“We’re dealing with a court of law here,” Roanhorse interjected, picking at the lining where his wrinkled gums met yellowed teeth as though nobody else was in the room with him. “We have to play by their rules. You ever watched procedural shows?”

“What does that matter?”

“Well, you know how it goes. Everything’s done by the book, and there’s no getting around a lot of those rules. Based on the evidence, your case is a tough one.”

“Thanks,” she remarked, dryly. Roanhorse just shrugged his shoulders and returned to bothering his crooked teeth.

It made no sense to her, and yet everyone around her assumed she was guilty as though she were caught in the act. She hadn’t been, and there was no reason that her exhausted brain could come up with to justify such treatment. 

“Can I see this purported evidence?”

“We’re not at liberty to show you the CCTV tapes, or the biometric recordings,” Brimstone said.

“Then what can you show me?”

“Nothing, I’m afraid. You need to show us proof of your innocence.”

“I’m beginning to think you’re on their side, Brimstone.”

“I’m trying to help you out here. The South Korean government considers you suspect number one, and Kingdom is no doubt already preparing their legal team.”

“Let them come.”

“We need to prove to them, definitively, that it could not have been you.”

When it struck her, it came like a lightning bolt out of a clear blue sky. It took far too long for her exhausted brain, drained from jet lag and the strain and demanding nature of constant interrogation, to make the connection. Once she did, she could have slapped herself for being so slow to the punch; it felt so obvious now, and it took her how long to reach the conclusion?

“It was her.”

Brimstone narrowed his eyes. The Korean officer attending to him perked up, sensing the change in the atmosphere of the room. Garrett Roanhorse shifted subtly, still bored and detached but roused from the precipice of slumber by her sudden, definitive statement.

“It had to be her.”

“Had to be who?”

“My mirror. Who else could it be?”

She could see the puzzle putting itself together before her eyes, the pieces matching and fitting in a way they had refused to previously. It was as though somebody had flipped a switch, and she could now think clearly and analyze the events of the last forty-eight hours and compare them to what Brimstone had just told her. Knowing even what little she did, she knew there could be no other conclusion.

“That is quite a statement to make, even with evidence,” Brimstone admitted, something Garrett Roanhorse found curious, as his eyes opened wider and his expression shifted. “Without evidence, well, it will be inadmissible.”

“Do you believe me, or not?”

“That is irrelevant.”

“Answer my question, Brimstone.”

She had to be careful not to use his real name, nor even hint at it, particularly here. She was keenly aware that outside of the interrogation room, other Koreans had gathered; whether they were fellow officers, investigators, representatives of the state, or a combination of all that and more, she knew they were eavesdropping to the best of their abilities. Anything she said could and would be used against her, she realized, and knew that she had to bite the bullet and play along.

“I believe you,” he said, after pondering her question. It was clearly a difficult one for him to answer. “But I’m not going to be your judge and jury. We need an alibi, Viper. Start with Vietnam. Where did you go astray?”

Astray. What a strange word to use. Viper bit back a venomous laugh, knowing it would serve nothing to spite Brimstone and give the Koreans outside of the door more ammunition against her. She decided on telling the truth, but with some creative license, judging her actions as rational and sensible given the circumstances.

“I deviated from my initial plan in Vietnam due to unexpected developments,” she explained. “We did not intend to go farther inland. I ran into her, however.”

“Your mirror?”

“She tricked me. I am not perfect, Brimstone. I fell for her trap.”

“It happens,” Brimstone said, “but there was nothing in Harbor’s report about this.”

“He already gave you his report?”

“Of course he did. He’s more timely than you are these days. But he made no mention of this, so-”

“The details are irrelevant right now,” Viper snapped, not wishing to revisit that particular episode. “She got away. That’s what matters. So I had to track her down once I had her on the run.”

“And that’s what brought you to Hanoi?”

“I needed to level the playing field, and I knew her weaknesses - the mistakes she was likely to make. I know them just as well as I know my own.”

“And what happened after Hanoi?”

That was the missing link. She had traveled to Chad discreetly - leaving as little of a paper trail as possible - and had no passport marks, no official documentation, nor any eyewitnesses to verify her alibi at that point. Brimstone must have known that, judging by her silence. He sighed and pawed at his chin with a meaty, white-knuckled hand.

“You’ve made this incredibly difficult,” he admitted.

“I know.”

“You could have been anywhere.”

“I have ways I can prove otherwise. Items, money-”

“You could have gotten that anywhere.”

“I killed a man there.”

“That definitely does not help your case.”

At the impasse, Garrett Roanhorse roused himself again. He had nearly been dozing off once more after growing bored of picking at himself, but looks could be deceiving; and for Garrett Roanhorse, that was rarely the case, but today was an exception. Seeing how things were going, and realizing what was at stake here, he sat back up in his seat, planted his meaty forearms on the table, and leaned in to offer what he could.

“We do not need to play their game if we have a back door,” he said. “And we do, in fact, have one.”

“What do you mean, Roanhorse?” Brimstone asked. “With all due respect-”

“Before we go any further, can you allow me one question?”

“The table is all yours.”

Garrett Roanhorse took it and ran with it. He cleared his throat dramatically, choked down a profuse amount of phlegm, and turned his watery, burdened eyes on hers as he smacked his lips performatively. 

“Miss Viper, one question. I do not even know your name, even after all these years, but I know the reputation you have with the Protocol. Your loss is our loss, and I firmly believe that the Protocol could not exist in its current form without you.”

“What are you getting at, Roanhorse?”

“A fair question,” he said. “I am going to request that our Korean friend here to leave the room before I ask it.”

The police officer grimaced as though he had just been slandered. He was on the verge of a stern, stiff rebuke when Brimstone turned to him, arms folded, and took Roanhorse’s side.

“I insist you follow suit,” he said, staring the officer down. “We can make this a much bigger issue than it already is.”

“We sure can,” Roanhorse agreed.

“I would prefer to keep this issue as limited as possible. I’m sure you would agree.”

“I also agree,” Roanhorse said.

“So, let us have five minutes. Step out, and we’ll make this quick.”

There was only one answer to that question. Picking up what Brimstone was putting down, the police officer excused himself with a muttered oath in his native language and slammed the door behind him. No doubt, five minutes would be treated as a very strict request - their time was limited, and everyone knew it.

“We have strings we can pull,” Roanhorse said plainly. “I know a guy or two. Or ten.”

“These are legitimate, right Garrett?” Brimstone asked.

“Of course, of course,” Roanhorse said, handwaving his concerns. “Mostly legitimate, anyway.”

“Let’s not muddy the waters.”

“They’re already muddy enough, and Kingdom hasn’t even woken up yet. I say we play ball, and hit a home run before they can get their lawyers on the field.”

“What does that mean for us, then?”

“That means I need time. And to make a few phone calls,” said Roanhorse. “Can we hold, Liam?”

“I think we can hold,” Liam said. 

“Then the moment we get back to the States, I’m putting out feelers. We’ll sort this out. Unfortunately that means…”

“I think she knows what it means, Garrett,” said Brimstone. “No need to rub it in.”

“Right. I do apologize, but this may take a few days. We will have you free again in no time, though.”

Viper had already expected that; nothing good came easy or fast, especially not for her. If it even comes at all. She was grateful to Roanhorse, though, for sticking his neck out for her. She still did not understand what about her, exactly, made him jump to her defense unexpectedly. But she did understand one thing - Garrett Roanhorse was a man of business, and for him the Valorant Protocol was an investment and nothing more. He was not going to let the ship sink without plugging a few holes at great risk to his own person. On some level, she had to respect the dedication.

“Before I go, Viper…”

Roanhorse was already seeing himself out. The police officer was ready to see himself back in, with a pair of cuffs in hand. She met Brimstone’s stony stare with one of her own, unable to conjure any fraternal love or even respect for him in the moment. She understood this was a difficult decision, but that didn’t mean she had to like it.

“I need to know.”

Time was short. Brimstone knew that, and hurried his question up.

“If there is anything that’s happening in the field that you don’t put in your reports…”

“What are you suggesting?”

“I’m simply telling you as plainly as possible. I need to know things, Viper. We cannot afford to play smoke and mirrors.”

“I’m not doing any such thing.”

“I never imagined you were,” Brimstone said. “But something has changed about you. I do not want to worry.”

“Then don’t worry,” Viper said, shrugging. “I will have her under my heel before long.”

“I wish I could believe that.”

“You should believe that,” Viper insisted. “You know me, Brimstone. I never leave something unfinished. And she is no exception. I will handle her.”

“We’ll be in touch.”

“We sure will.”

Brimstone stood up and left the table with a hearty nod to the Korean officers, who did not return the gesture. They were here for one person, and they had plenty more questions even after all the previous grating hours of interrogation. Viper watched Brimstone leave, took a deep breath, and girded herself for the next step. 


She spent seventy-two hours in her prison cell, given plenty of time to ruminate on important and practical matters - such as how to explain herself to Brimstone when the time ultimately came, how to keep Cypher out of her personal affairs and prevent him from discovering her secrets, how to catch up to her counterpart and make her pay, and most importantly how to escape from prison without being detected. She should have been giving a substantial amount of thought to that last subject, even if Roanhorse and Brimstone had promised to extradite her within seventy-two hours - a deadline, she was aware, that they had missed.

But instead of thinking about any of that, or all of it, she whittled the dull hours away thinking about Reyna. 

Where was she? What was she doing right now? Had the trail gone cold, leaving her adrift without a single clue as to where to look for her? Had Reyna followed her to Korea, waiting for the moment that she could safely reach out and they could connect again? Or had she decided that her silence meant something different entirely?

No. Surely she wouldn’t think that.

But as the hours dragged on and she sat at an empty desk with only a pad of paper and a dull pencil, she could not help but imagine Reyna, dismissive, turning her back and giving up on her. She could not put her thoughts into words on paper, but they clouded her mind like thunderheads, generating a destructive storm of negative sentiments that she dwelled on in spite of her efforts to distract herself in other ways. Alternating between the desk and her cot, always in view of passing wardens and officers who kept a close eye on her, she asked herself the same questions over and over again.

How many messages would she have sent? How many nights has she waited awake, wondering when you would respond? How long will she wait, knowing that the only thing on the other side is silence? How long will you hold onto hope that she’ll be there for you?

And so in spite of her efforts, she slowly collapsed into a miserable apathy, struggling in vain as though fighting quicksand. By the fourth day, ninety-something hours into her detention, she allowed herself to answer those questions, no longer able to suppress the building panic as the realization hit her.

She won’t be there when you are free. If you are ever free.

And just like that, she could feel sweat bead on her temples and her chest seize up, constricted by invisible ropes that bound her immediately and fastly. Her clammy palms scrambled for purchase but they could not pry those ropes away, try as she might, and her labored breathing evolved into hyperventilation as she closed her eyes and desperately wished the binding sensation of panic away, even though that had never worked in the past. She wanted nothing more than to curl up on her cot and turn into the corner and melt into the walls and be perceived no more by anyone, lest her vulnerability be known by anybody but herself. And for a few minutes - or maybe a few hours, time passed differently for her now - she thought that was the way it would have to be.

But a visitor arrived, and broke her free of her trance.

“Miss Viper, if you’ll permit me to-”

She jumped off of her cot the moment she heard Garrett Roanhorse’s voice cut through the haze, like a sharp knife through frayed cheesecloth. It came to her loud and clear, and she had never wished for his voice more than she did now.

“Tell me you have news,” she demanded, racing to the bars of her cell like a madwoman. “Tell me you can get me-”

“I can, yes,” Roanhorse said, slightly taken aback. “Take a deep breath. It’s not over yet.”

“You’re bringing me good news I hope?”

“Trying to, if you’ll let me have a moment.”

Even when she was grateful for his presence, she couldn’t help but feel annoyance at Garrett Roanhorse. His attire was sloppy, his attitude was poor, and he smelled of cheap cologne and expensive cigars. Nevertheless, she was grateful for his presence.

“Firstly, and jot this down, Korean Air Lines offers some absolutely fantastic service,” Garrett said, as though they had nothing better to talk about. “At cheap rates, too. These cigars? Got ‘em duty free for four bucks and change.”

“Are you getting me out of here or not?”

“After I advise you fly Korean Air,” Garrett said, shaking his head as though this were a casual conversation. “And it’s good advice, mind you. Save you a pretty penny.”

“I’m not looking to save money,” she growled. “I’m looking to get out of here before she gets away.”

“Oh, that leads me to my next topic. Actually, a question…”

“For fuck’s sake.”

“Is there really another Miss Viper out there?”

Her gaze could’ve melted the iron cladding of her jail cell, allowing her to make her own exit without his help. He either did not notice, or did not care. Viper realized that she had to play his game, whatever it was, to get what she wanted. At the very least, her panic had subsided; a sliver of hope was enough to keep a lid on it, though just barely.

“Do you think I’m crazy, Roanhorse?”

“Quite to the contrary. I think you’re one of the most observant women I’ve ever met. Which is why I’m asking you.”

“The obvious answer is yes.”

“Not so obvious though, is it? Few people have seen your…what did you call her?”

“My double, ” Viper said, grimacing at the thought of her counterpart running free after successfully framing her for purposes still unknown. “Our official designation is Omega. The world you and I know is Alpha. That’s how we keep them separate.”

“Such a stupid distinction,” Roanhorse scoffed. “Could you not have picked a better name?”

“It was a group effort.”

“Some group effort. I could come up with something better on my own.”

“Nobody asked for your feedback,” Viper groaned. “But yes, she is real. Just as real as I am.”

“I never thought you were crazy for suggesting it. We do live in strange times,” Roanhorse admitted, with a shrug. “Anyways. Cigar?”

“Are you getting me out of prison, or not?”

“Ah, yes. Forgot about that part for a moment.”

He looked left and then right, up and down the hall, ensuring nobody was eavesdropping. The wardens had a penchant for surveillance, and Roanhorse must have known, for he leaned in and pressed his flabby face against the bars of her cell door.

“I made some calls. Had a visit or two. That’s why I took so long.”

“Yeah, you are a day late.”

“It was worth it,” he insisted. “Put some cash on the burner too. Call it a bribe if you want to.”

“I don’t particularly care at this point, as long as it worked.”

“It did indeed. Your name isn’t entirely clear, and Kingdom will have their day with you, but we can spring you and get you back in action.”

“That’s all I need right now.”

We can handle the rest later. 

Once upon a time the bright-eyed, spirited Sabine Callas would have balked at the notion of being bribed out of jail. She would also have balked at being put in jail, as she never would have envisioned herself being there in the first place - but Garrett Roanhorse said it right. We live in strange times. She was not about to look a gift horse in the mouth, and outdated morals be damned, she was getting what she needed. There was nothing to do but look ahead to her next step once she was out.

Roanhorse left with a promise to return with a warden for her release - and return he did, though the warden did not look all that happy about it. None of the officers and wardens did, in fact; they all stared at her as she departed, surely out of the loop and not understanding why one of the most high-profile detainees in their custody was walking out the front door without restraints. 

She did not look back over her shoulder at them as she felt warm light and fresh air fall on her face and suppress the rising panic that had, only hours ago, threatened to consume her. She was now back on her feet and back on the trail, and she knew exactly what she needed to do next.

Insert. Divest. Interdict. Suppress. Execute.

But first, to catch a flight on Korean Air Lines. Good advice.


“Amelie Dessapins’ kidnapping did not happen in a vacuum. And it was not random.”

She had been out of prison for fewer than forty-eight hours. She should have had more time to recover, but after her stint in a Syrian prison, anything else felt like a mercy. Once she had a taste of fresh air and hot coffee, she was able to reorient herself pretty rapidly and get back to work. She knew there was no time to waste in this particular matter, knowing her mirror.

“Dessapins has been implicated in the transfer of radianite for the development of unique weapons parts, but to what degree she is involved remains unclear. Her abduction suggests that her involvement is illicit.”

The collection of middle-aged men and women arranged in a semicircle at the table before her - financiers, diplomats, intelligence analysts, CIA spooks, and other agency representatives who shared a vested interest in the current crisis - had greeted her with curious, cautious looks when she entered the room.

Who is this woman? She imagined they asked themselves. Was she not just imprisoned for this crime? What happened to that?

She decided to skip that part of the story, and go straight for the throat. After all, there was no time to waste.

“A middleman by the name of Gerald Bull, a Canadian artillery engineer, has also been implicated. Bull’s role is not fully understood at this point, but he is known to be supplying components and ammunition to Iraqi military divisions in contravention of current sanctions.”

She saw a few nods of approval in the crowd at that mention - there were likely a few architects of said sanctions at the table. The way that particular war between Iran and Iraq was going, Bull likely had his hands full, and yet somehow he found time to smuggle radianite over to Amelie Dessapins.

And from there, what? What was Amelie doing with it, and why?

“At this time, Gerald Bull is the best lead we have to understand where we need to strike next and how much time we have,” she insisted. “Another lead has unfortunately expired. We will utilize information garnered from him to inform our succeeding operations.”

Graeme Steensbroek was out of the picture for the last time. She should have felt satisfaction over his death, but right now she only felt a need to continue marching forward. Graeme’s death would not be wasted - she would ensure that she would take the next step, no matter how difficult it was, and put another monster down if she had to.

The plan seemed simple in her head.

Insert. Divest.

The successive steps weren’t quite plotted out, but she was getting there. 

Interdict. Suppress.

Given another forty-eight hours to think and draft an idea, she would know exactly what to do when it came to the final step.

Execute.

She was looking forward to that most of all, as it necessitated a rendezvous with her counterpart. Maybe now she was ready to take that particular monster out, and never have to think about her again.

At the conclusion of her presentation, she left room for questions, but nobody had them at this time; they all shuffled out of the room, debating in hushed whispers, no doubt off to their own meetings within their respective agencies and employers to mull over her information and decide what to do on their own. The Valorant Protocol, on the other hand, was already preparing an action plan - one that just so happened to be hers.

“Solid presentation,” Brimstone complimented her, as he escorted her into his office. “Informative. Concise. To the point.”

“Have I ever been otherwise?”

Touché.”

“What are you really thinking, Brim?”

It was easy to tell when he was distracted, particularly when they were in private. She knew he had his reservations, but she had never expected an apology this soon.

“I’m sorry that I doubted you,” he said, easing a hand up his jawline and to his forehead the way he did. “I was shocked, honestly, when I hard the news.”

“So you did think I was guilty?”

“I wondered if you had finally snapped,” he said. “All the stress, the physical exertion, the lack of sleep, the travel-”

“What? You think I can’t handle the demands of the job?” 

“I don’t think that. But I worry about your health. After everything you’ve been through…are you okay, Sabine?”

Normally, Brimstone would have deployed the whiskey for a conversation as intense and personal as this. But such a boon was not granted to her this time. She had to face her boss without a catalyst.

“There’s something else, isn’t there?”

“All cards are on the table.”

“Something you haven’t mentioned.”

“Why do you say that?”

“I’m only curious.”

Neither of them had all of their cards on the table. That was a half-truth at best; she was fishing for hints at what Brimstone might know and didn’t want to let on about, and he was trying to gauge whether she was actually fit to do her job. There was an uneasy silence shared between them that Brimstone broke first, naturally.

“I am only concerned with your fitness for duty and your health,” he insisted. “As such, I believe additional care and attention is merited.”

“Are you putting me on light duty?”

“I’m letting you know that I care about you, Sabine. We’ve been working together for…seven years, now?”

“And counting.”

“So you see my point. I am not going to stand by idly while you destroy yourself.”

“I’m not destroying myself. I’m doing my job.”

“And I hope you continue to do it,” Brimstone said. “But all the same…I want to be sure you’re well, Sabine. And if you’re not, we need to do something about it.”

“I’ll feel much better once she’s out of the picture.”

“That troubles me.”

“Why? Why does it trouble you?”

It was a firm question demanding an equally firm answer, but Brimstone wavered. She knew he couldn’t understand fully - how could he, when he had not faced himself in the field the way she had? 

“If you had seen what I had seen, you would know what it feels like to be completely disarmed by yourself,” she said. “She tortured me, Brimstone. I may not bear the marks on my skin, but I feel them in my body.”

“Have you seen Dr. Gadhavarati? He’s taken up the workload in the clinic and he’s done a damn fine job of it.”

“I don’t need a doctor.”

“He needs to do a full-”

“Nothing he can do will help. The wounds will persist,” she insisted. “What that woman did to me cannot be fixed by any mere doctor.”

She meant no offense to the good doctor - who had bravely stepped into the role of clinical director after Sage’s unexpected departure, in spite of lacking her unique talents - but there was still a gulf in understanding between them. Nobody, no matter how skilled or experienced they were, could hope to understand what someone like Sabine Callas was capable of. No doctor could heal those wounds, especially not when they were self-inflicted.

“If you refuse treatment, I will not force you to go on light duty,” Brimstone said, a surprising concession. “But there are other issues at play here that make me concerned.”

“So you’ve read Harbor’s report. That’s not the full truth.”

“That’s why I’m asking you. Who’s this double agent of yours, Sabine?”

She knew this was coming - and was a conversation likely informed by Cypher’s snooping, which made things even worse. She had prepared herself for this moment for some time, but she had nothing to offer now but a stony expression and uncomfortable silence, which Brimstone did not interrupt. Whether he suspected something deeper or whether he just wanted information, she could not say. So, she defaulted to the safest high ground she could achieve, and hoped for the best.

“It is my own initiative, and one that I undertook myself. I apologize for leaving you out of the loop.”

“Why did you leave me out of the loop, though?”

“By necessity. The connection between us was tenuous, and any official contact might have endangered her.”

“We have ways around that, Viper.”

“Not good enough. I did what I thought was right, just as I’ve done before. Can you trust me on this?”

Brimstone nodded firmly, his assent silent, his promise insinuated. She knew that would not mollify his suspicions entirely, but she still had cards to play, and she sensed there were no doubts about her loyalty. 

That isn’t in question. There’s just all the other things that are in question…your health, your reliability, your physical fitness…you know, all those little things.

“I would appreciate some further clarity when you are able,” Brimstone said. 

“When I’m able.”

“For now, I give you full liberty to operate as you see fit, so long as you are not putting yourself into further danger.”

“What does that entail?”

“I think you know, Viper. Do not make me take you off of this. I know how much going after your double means to you, but if I sense that you are-”

“I will not let her weaken me,” she snapped, defiant. “She will not be able to run much further.”

“Alright then. Let me know how I can help you. You have the whole Protocol at your disposal.”

She knew now that her efforts at a rendezvous with Reyna would become more complicated; but what of it? They had been complicated before. She would handle her double just fine, and she would handle Reyna while she was at it.


She knew that they didn’t mean it.

Of course they don’t mean it. They’re your friends.

She knew that their intentions were good, and they had no ill will towards her.

But what is the road to hell paved with?

She knew it was silly to be this bothered by something so petty.

But all the same, could they at least try?

Gekko and Phoenix were living in their own world, it seemed, their mission parameters forgotten and their assumed identities quickly becoming core to their experience. They had so thoroughly embraced the campus culture and student life that they failed to respond to Fade’s summons a few days ago, and showed up to the meeting twenty minutes late and without even a hint of shame. Fade had borne that offense as best as she could, but it was clear by her exceptionally stiff posture and even colder tone that she was tired of playing babysitter. She made it clear that they were on duty, and needed to act like it even while maintaining their cover, and in the moment Gekko and Phoenix had nodded along somberly and agreed. She could see it in their eyes, though - they were only playing along to satisfy Fade, and were fully intending to go back to living the aloof life of college kids the moment they were out of her eyesight.

As for Neon? Well, she just wanted to feel like she was included, if this was going to be her life for the next several months. Or however long it takes for us to get to him.

She had only learned they would be heading to the student center that night after overhearing a conversation while they were supposed to be studying. They made no efforts to explicitly loop her in, nor did they realize she was listening. For all they knew, her nose was buried in her textbook and she was tuning the rest of the world out, intent on being the good student. 

As I should, she thought. She had done well enough on their first test of the semester, but she could see her weaknesses glaring at her like floodlights. Gekko had scraped through by the skin of his teeth; Phoenix had completely bombed his test, and wouldn’t even say what his final grade was. It was bad enough that the professor had not even made eye contact with him when handing back their graded exams. 

And yet here they are, completely unbothered.

She shouldn’t be bothered by this either. She shouldn’t worry as much as she did. She should enjoy this little gift the way they did, immersing herself in another life while she had the chance. She should spend time with friends, a joy many took for granted and one that she had been so cruelly denied for years after her first manifestation. 

And at some point, she realized that it was now or never. Grades were serious business, coursework was important, and she needed to maintain her cover as well as she possibly could. But she would never have another opportunity like this to be a normal girl living a normal life, as though she had never manifested her radiance. 

And so at six o’clock, as the sun set and the rustic Victorian-styled street lights flickered to life, she threw her work aside and beelined for the student center.

“Oh, Tina! What’s up!?”

Gekko was legitimately surprised to see her. Phoenix did not appear quite as perturbed.

“Hey, shit, sorry,” he apologized hastily. “I thought we had invited you.”

“You forgot.”

“That’s my bad, mate. We got some pizza. Want some? I’ll make it up to you…”

She quietly rejected the apology slice, though she felt bad about barging in so belligerently when she knew they hadn’t meant ill by her. Her stomach growled, but she had little appetite for the greasy pizza that the two had ordered from the student center’s cafe. Over the last few weeks the boys had practically lived on pizza and chicken wings, with the occasional tostada or chilaquiles thrown in for a paltry attempt at variety. She did not understand how their bodies had not dissolved at this point, or how their hearts continued to beat as every meal appeared an occasion for pizza. Though her powerful metabolism demanded constant nourishment, she found a variety of ways to keep it satisfied, and had thoroughly explored the diverse array of cuisine offerings found both on campus and off. This was something she had sorely missed during her time of isolation, and now allowed herself to experiment with recipes old and new. A greasy slice of reheated pepperoni pizza couldn’t hope to compete.

“Alright dude, you’re up.”

“Watch this.”

“I’ve been watching. Your aim’s been shite all night, if you-”

“Shut up and watch.”

The boys bantered blithely, teasing each other from opposite sides of the pool table as they played, each taking time with their turn to the collected jeers and taunts of the others. They were a small group, but had quickly become tight-knit thanks to shared hobbies and trauma bonding over their coursework. Neon was never given the cold shoulder, but she didn’t feel included either; she didn’t know how to play pool, nobody had offered to show her, and she wasn’t about to make a fool of herself in front of her friends, much less strangers. And so she sat on one side of the pool table, nursing a bottle of water and a bag of granola she had brought along with her, and surveyed the scene silently.

Carter Bellamy was there, on the far side of the room, stoic as ever and with his usual pomp and circumstance attending him. His hair was now coiffed, his eyes clear and rested, and his posture was easy as he leaned against the rear wall, pool cue in hand, studying the table like a general poring over a map. He had made fast friends with Gekko and Phoenix, but she was still not sure what to make of that relationship, given the recent tumult and time off campus. She wasn’t sure what to make of Carter, either, convinced only of two things: he was a smart man, and he was concerned about his image.

Just like his dad.

She could care less about pool when Carter Bellamy was in the room. She picked up a cue, but only to give her hands something to do as she stared across the room at Carter, making sure that he wasn’t staring back. He was not the sort of person she had expected him to be; in fact, their new connections with him only raised more questions about her mission.

Why are we sabotaging somebody who has advanced the cause of radiants? What purpose does that serve, if any?

She had asked few questions at first, accepting their parameters without concern. Sage had taken great pains to accelerate the process of developing their identities and had given them all personal coaching, assuaging her fears at first.

But now, she was beginning to worry that they were adding fuel to a fire that was already out of control.

Destroy his image was the gist of their mission. Use Carter as a means to reach his father. Find a way to gather blackmail against him. Ruin his career. Break him down. 

Would Carter Bellamy suffer the same fate as his father, should they succeed? Would Parson Bellamy do something rash once he realized that his son was a victim just as he was? What would anybody gain from something like this? Why were they even here?

“Hey, Neon. Drink?”

An ice-cold Spike Rush in Gekko’s outstretched hand beckoned her. Though she had come to prefer water, she had missed the fruity energy drink during her time of isolation and would not say no to an offer. It was one of the few things that she indulged in; not fond of the Fanta and Coke that Phoenix and Gekko delightedly indulged in, she would take Spike Rush without a second thought.

“Sorry I’m not good company,” she apologized halfheartedly, as she downed half of the little aluminum can in two heavy gulps. “It’s been a long week.”

“Yeah, you can say that again,” Gekko agreed. “Hell of a week.”

“You guys having fun hanging out with Bellamy?”

“Bell- oh, Carter? Yeah, he’s been pretty cool actually.”

“Hey, that’s great.”

“Yeah, he was actually really chill once we started hanging out with him. Thought he would be some stuck-up preppy nerd, but he’s actually cool.”

“Great.”

“Yeah. He’s nice, too.”

“Yeah.”

She had never imagined such an awkward conversation with somebody she considered to be her friend. If Gekko was bothered by it, he didn’t show it; his turn was up, and he launched himself at the pool table to take advantage of a great shot - which he proceeded to miss. The room erupted into laughter and jeers, and he swore loudly, provoking only more laughter as Phoenix slapped his back and punched him in the shoulder.

Neon wished she could enjoy it the same way that they did. She wished she could indulge in pizza and soda with the rest of them, and play pool without a care in the world. She wished she weren’t being so petty, and she wished she weren’t so deeply unsettled by things outside of her control.

But deep down, she wished that she weren’t here at all. The whole affair made her feel like she was slowly coming down with a fever and could do nothing to stop it, only alleviate it with frivolities and distractions.

When nobody was looking, she turned and left, seeking fresh air. The raucous chorus of jeers, hoots, and laughter wafting out of the rec room followed at her back until she was well clear of the building and was immersed in the night air.

UC Berkeley’s expansive campus rode up the side of the forest-clad foothills that loomed over the eastern section of the bay. The bustling expanse of main campus thinned out and gave way to long rows of lodgepole and scrub pine, and the winding roads that spearheaded the path upward narrowed into mere trails coated with scattered gravel. Bright lights faded at her back and twinkling stars instead illuminated her way as she ascended to a point near the top of the hill, overlooking the university’s famed laboratories. From here, she could see not only the campus below but the city all the way across the bay, and she could even see all the way to the twin peaks of the Golden Gate Bridge. It was a breathtaking visual, and one that alleviated her anxieties as she soaked it in, unaware that she was being followed.

“Hey, Tala?”

Phoenix’s presence was unexpected and she flinched, sending a shower of gravel down the slope. She immediately felt blood rush to her face.

“Sorry, you spooked me,” she said. “I wasn’t expecting company-”

“No worries. I can leave, if you want.”

“No, you’re fine.”

How long had he been following her? It was a twenty minute walk up the hill, and she had not seen him leave. How could he know? Yet here he was, standing at her side, hands in his jeans pockets and eyes staring out at the same vista that she had been immersing herself in.

“I love hanging out with the guys,” Phoenix said, laughing uneasily. “They’re good mates. But, uh, sometimes I feel like I’m getting squeezed when I hang out with them. Like it’s too much, y’know?”

“I understand how it feels.”

“And I don’t mean anything by it. But sometimes you just…need space, y’know?”

“Of course.”

“Sorry if I’m interrupting.”

“Jamie, you can be here. It’s fine. Come on, sit down.”

An old felled log sufficed for a bench. It allowed them to sit on the cusp of the hill and enjoy the same vista in comfort, all the way out to the invisible line where the bay met the ocean. If for no other reason, she would admit that she had sorely missed California for the views. 

“You know, it’s funny. I actually went to uni for a year.”

“You did?”

“I almost made it through the entirety of my freshman year.”

“You never mentioned that.”

“Not a time I’d like to remember,” he said, with another nervous laugh. “That was, uh…the year that I figured out I was special.”

“Oh.”

“Yeah, literally two weeks before I was due to leave home. It was a total accident…I was having a bad day, my mum was arguing with the landlady again, my sister was getting really upset about it, and when she got all up in my mum’s face and really had at it, I kinda…snapped.”

“Phoenix, what happened?”

He was clearly not inclined to be telling this tale. His hand sought the back of his head and even in the dim lights glaring off of city streets, she could see his discomfort.

“You’re among friends,” she said, reassuringly. “You don’t have to-”

“I didn’t even hurt anybody. I just…acted out. But something in me flared up. And I scorched the landlady’s dress. The hem of her dress…that was all.”

“Phoenix.”

“She thought I was concealing a lighter, or something. Called me batty, called me…worse. Kicked us out.”

“Oh, Phoenix, I-”

“We ended up okay,” he said, hastily, as if striving to concoct a good ending. “We had family who supported us. I got to go to school for a bit. But that day changed a lot of things.”

Neon knew exactly what he meant. There was a single day that could be identified as the start of her new life - the day when she was no longer just Tala, and was now a little bit Neon. The First Light changed everything in the blink of an eye for people like them.

“I don’t know what else to say,” said Neon. “I…understand you, though.”

“If nobody else will, I know you will."

“I remember what it was like, having to miss out on everything. Feeling like you were missing out on life itself.”

“Hey, I at least got one year at uni out of it,” Phoenix laughed. “Shite year it was, though.”

“Freshman year usually is.”

“I didn’t even make it the whole way through, I- uh, well, just didn’t quite jive with it, as it turned out.”

He laughed uneasily, not comfortable enough to tell the whole story but comfortable enough to share an aspect with her. She knew that much, at least, and could laugh with him - though not with any of the verve he could muster. Even as they decided to walk back down together, chatting casually about this and that and bemoaning next week’s homework, she could not feel settled.

Something is wrong with this whole thing, she knew. And while they were playing at college kids, drinking and gaming and frolicking in relative freedom again with few restrictions, she could not shake the feeling that something would go terribly wrong with this mission before it was over. It was flawed from the beginning, and if neither of the boys could realize it, she at least knew someone who could.


“You’re troubled by something.”

Amelie Dessapins nearly jumped out of her skin when she heard Sabine’s voice, nearer than she expected. Though she sounded as if she was right behind her, she was still on the opposite side of the room - the acoustics in this new lab were strange, and uncanny. Amelie had not grown to like them, and imagined she would never.

“Of course I’m troubled,” Amelie sighed, turning from her work. “After all that has-”

“I apologize for the uncouth manner of our departure,” Sabine said. “A necessity.”

“You call that a necessity?”

“You were not holding up your end of the deal. I had to take the natural next step.”

“Kidnapping me!?”

“Like I said, a necessity.”

Amelie had averted panic by sheer force of will, reminding herself that a rational person would avoid panic and instead find ways to cope with their situation while considering ways that they could escape using what was available to them. Unfortunately, this Sabine was even less trusting and even more strict than the more familiar Sabine was, and had apparently taken every precaution possible in bringing her here.

“This is your lab now,” she insisted. “This is where you will work with me.”

“This is not my lab.”

“It is now.”

Amelie had spent hours studying her surroundings, and found them about as inviting as a sepulchre. Cold concrete, exposed rebar, low infrared lighting, and high ceilings left her feeling more like an insect under a microscope than a researcher at the top of her field. She was not comfortable with these working conditions, and yet this other Sabine refused to understand that.

“Time and again I have visited this lab and inspected it, before your arrival,” she said, taking menacing steps towards Amelie, her heavy boots tapping threateningly on the bare concrete beneath her. “Every little thing I found lacking, I requested a fix for. Every piece of equipment out of order, I requested a recalibration. I even amended some things myself. I built this lab to my standard, and no standard is higher than mine.”

“It’s not-”

“All of this equipment, all of the utilities, all of the facilities are world-class,” Sabine continued, a throaty growl emerging. “Some of it achieved so painstakingly that you could not even hope to understand what it took to get it all here.”

“And I appreciate it. But…”

“But?”

“It’s not my lab.”

Amelie, deep down, knew this was not the sort of issue to press. She was vulnerable, and unarmed, and still rattled by the violent treatment she had received at Sabine’s hands. But she was not about to succumb to fear tactics yet - not without putting up a stiff fight. She knew her value to this particular Sabine, and would wield that knowledge carefully as both a shield and a sword.

“If you saw what my world looks like…”

Sabine took several more steps towards her, until they were face to face, Sabine breathing down her nose from above. Each breath was sharp and curt, a phantom dagger at her throat, reminding her of the very real threat of violence. 

“...you would weep for what has become of it.”

“I am not afraid.”

“But you should be. Your optimism blinds you.”

“Do you think you can cow me into submission?”

“Do you think I cannot?”

Sabine could not possibly have gotten closer. Amelie was keenly aware that her back was against the wall, physically and metaphorically, but she was not going to allow herself to appear frightened in front of this woman. 

The fact was, she was frightened, if only because this was clearly not the Sabine she knew - the Sabine she had once worked with, who was a force of nature but never a violent, cruel person. This Sabine leaned heavily on both violence and cruelty to get what she wanted, and the crisscrossing scars on her cheek and jaw were a testament to that. Amelie swallowed heavily, and Sabine took that as a sign of weakness, and pressed on.

“I helped you with your research, gave you the key to your project, unveiled a new reality for you,” she hissed breathily. “And what do I get in return? A stalemate?”

“Good things do not happen immediately, Sabine.”

“Don’t taunt me,” she snarled, closing in further and pressing her chest against Amelie’s. “Do not dare. You’ve reneged on our deal, and now the terms have changed.”

“You will not cow me.”

“Maybe I will not,” Sabine admitted. “But there is another here.”

She nodded, knowing that Amelie knew who she was referring to. Her heart dropped into her stomach and stayed there, pounding furiously, unable to come to terms with what was happening right now. 

“Hyunjin did nothing wrong,” Amelie whispered, her throat closing in as she thought of her assistant, just on the other side of the wall in another lab. “Don’t do anything to-”

“If you will be recalcitrant, then I will seek other ways of bending you to my will.”

“She didn’t do anything to you.”

“And yet, I would break her in half for a moment of peace. Are you willing to call my bluff on that?”

“You’re monstrous.”

“I do what I must. And I’ll go over there right now and murder her with my bare hands unless you-”

“Don’t. Please.”

Amelie was not one to beg, but the image of Hyunjin being brutally murdered for her own sins flashed in front of her eyes, and her legs buckled beneath her. With nothing but the bare concrete wall at her back, and a very real threat in front of her, she realized she had no other choice but to bend the knee in the moment. She would not allow Hyunjin to suffer for her sake, not after all they had done together - all the achievements they had made, the late hours they had worked in the lab, the bonds they had forged would all be for nothing if she continued to resist.

“Do not lay a hand on her,” Amelie said, trying to avert her panic. “I will do what you need me to do.”

“That’s what I thought.”

“Just let her do her work. She’s already scared and uncertain. She needs confidence.”

“If you do exactly what I ask, when I ask it of you, I won’t lay a hand on her. My promise.”

Amelie was not so sure that Sabine would hold to that promise, but she was not about to press that issue now. Sabine had stepped back, the fire in her green eyes relenting, but Amelie knew the embers still burned, hidden from view. At any moment she could be incensed again, and she did not want to risk Hyunjin’s life.

Not for this, at least. And not now. The time might come for such drastic measures, but Amelie needed to think and square herself away, and convince Sabine that nothing was amiss. And to do that, she needed to work: and so, she set out to do exactly that as Sabine left the lab.

Her lab. My lab. She mused on those words, found them bitter, and grit her teeth as she flipped switches and began calibrating instruments and measures, mentally preparing herself for a long day ahead.

Notes:

Fun fact: there's a hint buried in this chapter for a major, MAJOR plot point coming up in the next ~20 chapters and none of you will get it and I am so so devious for even pointing it out

Chapter 87: Golden Bull

Summary:

Viper and Reyna attend a lavish masquerade ball in France while hunting the mysterious "Gerald Bull". Viper finds more than she bargains for when going undercover with Reyna.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The enormous, garish billboard that greeted her on the winding driveway up the hill clashed violently with the otherwise picturesque Bourbon-era chateau and the placid countryside that surrounded it. All hastily assembled steel and aluminum with cheap cardboard backing, it was so out of place that it made her wince when she laid eyes on it. In bold black letters, it declared:

 

BABYLON INDUSTRIES

 

THE TRAJECTORY OF THE FUTURE

 

The billboard’s background was an equally garish portrait of the curvature of the Earth, blue oceans and white clouds below and the great void of space above, with a single bright arrow trailing flame as it pierced the veil between the two. The message itself was clear: the messaging, however, needed work. She thought it excessive and garish, even if it were in the right place, and could imagine more subtle ways to present the company’s narrative as she leaned back into her seat and turned her eyes forward, surveying the vast expanse of the chateau as they approached.

To the untrained eye, the estate was magnificent in both scope and grandeur, its pre-modern architecture and Renaissance statuary drawing the observer into another time and place. It rested upon the hill, spilling its breadth across the hilltop, an enormous three-winged manor ringed by walkways and statuary gardens with expansive cropland and vineyards surrounding it on the hillsides. But to those more familiar with the storied history of French nobility, this would be a rote sight indeed. Far more palatial estates were secluded farther afield, away from the public eye and from the lingering ressentiments that might bob to the surface every few decades, resulting in vigorous social unrest. She had never seen such sites herself, but she was a learned person and knew what secrets were hiding deeper within the French countryside. She was nevertheless impressed with the vista bestowed upon her as they arrived. 

The limo driver slowed their pace slightly as they ascended the cusp of the hill and pulled up to the front entrance of the estate proper, where a dozen other luxury vehicles were depositing their passengers. She studied each of them from afar, taking note of their gait, their fashion, their hairstyles, and the way they comported themselves in the company of their fellow elites. 

She studied their confident, measured strides, every step meant to convey their pride in their status.

She took note of their clothing and accessories, identifying some of the lofty styles even from afar - Lanvin, Versace, Louis Vuitton, Rubinacci - noting that they were all French or Italian, with no exceptions to her naked eye. 

She took note of their manners and airs, and wondered just how she was going to fit in with them. She had mulled over that for the better part of the last week, and still found her approach lacking. But the limo was now pulling up to the roundabout at the manor’s guest entrance, and she had no time left to think.

“Is this near enough to the curb for you, madame?

“It’s perfect. Thank you.”

“Of course. We will assist you if you-”

“I don’t need any assistance, thanks.”

Already, her coarse mannerisms were showing, and to ward off any suspicion she tipped the limo driver and attendant valet handsomely - a five dollar bill for each, and a polite nod as they watched her depart on her own. 

She already appeared out of place by her dress alone: a forest green suit jacket, high cut with stiff lapels and a firm back, atop a plain white dress shirt and matching suit pants, with low-rimmed men's brown loafers to finish the unconventional look. It was a far cry from the glamorous and chic styles that the high-rolling fashionistas and their attending guests who were strolling confidently up to the guest entrance embodied, looking much more like they belonged than she did. She was not about to let that stop her, though; she was used to appearing out of place, and still finding a way to fit in. They might pass uneasy glances over her outfit and make unkind comments amongst themselves, but why should she be bothered by that when she had a job to do? So long as she could still do that job, she would not bother herself with their tribulations about her imperfect appearance. Let them talk. If that was the worst thing that they did tonight, then she would consider herself lucky and the task ahead even easier.

Even now, however, she was keenly aware of multiple pairs of eyes on her as she approached the guest entrance with borrowed confidence. The strange looks and suspicious glares would only multiply as she joined the crowd and made her way up the broad chiseled limestone staircase that swept her up to the guest entrance, where another platoon of valets awaited her.

“Name, please?”

“Sylvie Clégarde.”

“Occupation?”

“Financier and investor.”

“Ah, that explains the manner of dress.”

She knew that was a veiled snide comment from the valet, and chose to ignore it. Even as he bit his lower lip in an attempt to stifle his sniggering, she pretended like she did not notice. The last thing that she needed was to create a scene before she even set foot inside the function - and so, she bore the indignity as best as she could.

“Please retain your mask as much as possible. This is an intimate affair, and we wish for our guests to be comfortable.”

“And what if I’m more comfortable without my mask?”

The valets exchanged uneasy looks, and she immediately retracted the question.

“I was making light,” she said, hastily, annoyed with their immediate relief. “My apologies.”

“Not  to worry, ma’am. Please enjoy the night and our masquerade ball.”

He did not delay her much longer after she proved her (fake) identity, and with little fanfare they allowed her to pass. She hastened to fasten her mask against her brow and nose, found it absurdly uncomfortable, and groaned to herself. This will be a long night, won’t it? But she was inside, and that was step number one. 

First, insert. 

Now, to divest.

The interior of the chateau was little different from the exterior. Opulent and imperial, a relic of the ancien regime that had once engendered hate and revulsion and had now developed a reputation for long-lost elegance and wisdom, it beckoned her to unknown delights and dangerous liaisons. She did not hate the building, not at all; the architecture was gorgeous, the furnishing luxurious, and the space airy and well-lit. She did not feel crowded or contained, and in spite of being unfamiliar with her surroundings was quite at ease as she mingled with the crowd and found herself a flute of champagne to occupy herself with as she studied them. 

They paid little mind to her outside of initial revulsion, and she was happy with that. She was an enigma among them, dressed more for a boardroom than for an opulent masquerade, and their negligence allowed her to float between them like a specter haunting the grounds, picking up threads of conversations and whispered rumors that allowed her to get a good sense of what they were all here for.

Fundraising. That was a core thread that she followed closely, nipping in and out of hushed discussions not meant for her and blending in to group conversations to pick up what she could. After French, money was the most important language for these people, and they were all fairly well-versed in it. There were some conversations that revolved around a much more interesting application of funds, though. 

A groundbreaking new endeavor. Certainly, this was related to the billboard she saw out front, so hastily erected on the manor’s grounds without a care. But what made this endeavor so different from any other? Why the fascination for something that was as of yet unproven? 

Modern space travel, a new era for mankind. Such a lofty ambition, but who was leading the charge, and how? What were they doing, exactly, that made their efforts so definitive in the field? How had they captured so many imaginations, much less convinced them to raise money and expend influence on their behalf? 

That was the one thing that bothered her as she effortlessly melded with the suits and the dresses and the champagne: there were no names dropped, no hints at an identity, no ghost of a direction given to her. It was as if the company itself, Babylon Industries, was a hivemind that was in control, and no single individual could be selected out of the ranks and assessed as the person of interest for her. There was plenty of gossip to go around about the company itself, but precious little about who ran the operations behind the curtains. Surely, someone had to be pulling the levers and turning the valves? And yet she had nothing to show for her lurking after half an hour, and quickly began losing steam. Growing frustrated, she divested herself from the hustle and bustle to find a balcony or a side exit to step out for a much-needed cigarette.

Just as she reached the door, a firm hand grasped at her wrist and twirled her around on the spot, so quickly that she could not see her attacker at first.

Now this was not part of the plan-

“You are such a black sheep, dear Viper,” Reyna purred, hand still tightly wrapped around her wrist. “Even beneath the mask, I knew you the moment I saw you. You were obvious.”

“You’re one to talk. Look at you.”

“Do you like what you see, hmm?”

“I can barely see you.”

“Sometimes, I prefer mystery. An elegant mystery is sexy.”

“Let go of me.”

“Not until you promise you won’t run off on me the moment I do.”

“Fine. I promise.”

Reyna let go, but did not put any distance between them. They were isolated, at least - Viper had found a long, dark hallway that was clearly not meant to be traversed by any of the guests, and had almost explored its length when Reyna caught up to her. She had not heard her footsteps coming; Reyna had a supernatural ability to muffle herself when she wanted to, it seemed.

“I had expected you at the front door,” Viper said, huffing. “You were supposed to wait for me.”

“I did. For a little bit.”

“I was on time-”

“And I got distracted,” Reyna admitted, grinning as they stepped out into the cool night air and warm light of nearby braziers. “So many beautiful women, and in so many different manners of dress. I could not help but wander among them and catch their eye.”

“I don’t even know what to say to that.”

“Oh, mi corazón. You know that you’re so easy to tease,” Reyna laughed. “I may have eyes for them, but my heart and hands are only for you.”

“Charming.”

“I’ve missed you dearly, even if our time apart was relatively brief.”

“...I missed you too.”

Viper was not accustomed to saying that, and the words felt stilted coming out of her mouth. Nevertheless, they had the intended effect on Reyna, who leaned in and nudged the nape of her neck with a sharp chin followed by soft, careful lips that traced a line down to her collarbone, each kiss eliciting prickles on her bare skin as Reyna’s attention moved her. She wished she had the constitution to pretend to be mad for a little bit longer, but she had longed for Reyna’s touch again and was all too happy to melt into it. Reyna’s hands moved down her back and nearly touched her butt, but she stopped herself short of something so indecent in public. This time, at least.

“Behave yourself,” she chastised Reyna, who was snickering devilishly. “We’re not alone, after all.”

“Can you blame me? You say you’ve missed me, and yet you won’t let me remember the feel of your body beneath my palms…”

“There will be time for that,” she insisted. She did not need such distractions - not yet. “I need your help tonight. And I need you to focus on a task with me.”

“Anything you want, querida,” Reyna said, though she was still refusing to detach herself from Viper’s side and her hands were in dangerous places. “Just say the word, and I’ll fulfill my duty to you. Do you need an escape? Your muscles are tense, your stress is evident…let me help you.”

“Stop it. This is important.”

“Then I suppose we ought to get to it, and make more time for fun.”

“You have a one track mind, did you know that?”

Reyna just laughed, knowing she would get what she wanted one way or another. And Viper knew that too, frustratingly enough. As if to punctuate her frustration, she tipped her champagne glass to her lips and downed the remaining contents in one fell swoop. She then set the empty flute of champagne on the balcony railing, abandoning it for another tool of the job.

It’s still there. Good. The Ghost had been difficult to conceal, given its size and bulky frame, but her jacket did the job appropriately, so long as nobody bumped into her or grabbed her at the hips in an attempt to dance. Given that she would be averse to a dance from just about anybody (the exception was currently looking over her shoulder, nuzzling her with her chin, still intent on touching), that risk was low.

“Please tell me you used a better identity this time around,” Reyna said, pulling away as Viper shrugged her off. “I want to hope that-”

“Sylvie Clégarde. That’s my name.”

“Oh, Viper. So predictable.”

“It still works. Why wouldn’t it?”

“I am just teasing you.”

“Well, stop it.”

She was getting flustered, and Reyna noticed, and she did not like that one bit. Desperate to draw attention elsewhere, and prevent herself from falling prey to Reyna’s schemes (again), she quickly changed the subject to business. 

“I followed up on what I had from Hanoi,” Viper said, recounting the chain of events since she and Reyna had parted ways. “I found my old contact and got what I needed from him. He was…remiss…to share anything, but I have my ways of straining information out of people when I need it.”

“Sounds like you’ve been busy. You’ve not been as responsive as normal.”

“Well, I was intercepted,” she said, then added: “Unexpectedly.”

“Oh, dear Viper.”

“I wasn’t ignoring you, if that’s what you thought.”

“I would never think that.”

Viper’s answer faded in her throat and sank back into the morass that built up in her lungs. All that time spent ruminating on her fate in Korean prison, shrouded in silence and sulking in her isolation, had led her to a completely inaccurate conclusion. Why had she allowed herself to imagine Reyna abandoning her so easily? She had barely contained her panic, and even then she had wallowed in it for three whole days before she managed to fight back and reorient herself. 

“I half expected you would give up on me. I was gone for two weeks.”

“It was just two weeks, dear Viper,” Reyna said. “There are fifty-two of them in a year, after all.”

“I did not know how long it would be.”

“It doesn’t matter how long, I would have found you again on the other side.”

Viper’s mask could not hide the crimson in her cheeks - not that she could ever hide it from Reyna, who took satisfaction in her work and leaned in for another kiss.

“You will not be separated from me so easily,” Reyna reassured her. “Try as you might.”

“Stop distracting me. We have work to do, remember?”

“If you insist…”

Reyna was an unapologetic distraction, but Viper appreciated her presence nevertheless, and needed her help. Her digging had rewarded her with a trove of information, but she still lacked a name that she could use and information to be able to find them, and with two people on the job instead of one her odds of success could increase substantially. Success was not guaranteed, but she would enlist Reyna’s help as much as possible.

“My old contact in Chad gave me a name: Gerald Bull.”

“I’m not familiar.”

“Nor should you be. Sounds like he’s the type of guy who generally flies under the radar deliberately,” Viper said. “Arms engineering and smuggling, but at a higher level.”

“And how does he fit in with your-”

“I’m getting to that,” Viper snapped, impatient. “Sorry, but I’ve been doing a lot of digging on this.”

“No need to apologize.”

“He keeps a very scant paper trail. What I was able to find was outdated, and anything more recent was hidden. He has a connection to this company, but I don’t know who it is.”

“Babylon?”

“That’s the one.”

“Ah, so you saw the billboard too?”

Viper scoffed dismissively. “How could I miss it?” she said. “It sticks out like white socks in loafers. Awful thing.”

“Very interesting choice of venue to host their fundraising efforts, too,” Reyna noted, with a thoughtful pause. “One wonders how deep their connections might go.”

“Yes, one wonders. It’s me who’s wondering.”

She wondered, too, if there was something Reyna knew that she wasn’t letting on. Though she had promised to lend her support tonight, she always had a way of playing her games. What if she was playing another one right now, and withholding information to bait something out of Viper? Either way, she was clued in, and quickly understood what they needed to do. With a flourish of her hips - which were maddeningly encased within a tight-hemmed white pantsuit matched by a smart, stylish white dress shirt that bared her midriff - Reyna turned on the spot and led the way back into the party, which had grown in size over just the last fifteen minutes.

There are too many people here, Viper thought. We’ll never find what we’re looking for in this crowd.

“Move with me, room to room,” Reyna insisted. “Tug twice at the lapel of your suit if you spot something or need me.”

“Will you be watching?”

“Of course I will. I’m always watching you.”

“Get out of here.”

“One track mind, my love.”

“Do the same if you need me. I’ll be watching you.”

“I should hope you are.”

Viper dismissed her with yet more crimson in her cheeks, maddeningly unable to deal with this woman. So pliable with her, she thought with a groan. Why did two weeks apart drive you mad like this? 

She knew why, and refused to consider the reason at this time. There was no point in psychoanalyzing herself for the umpteenth time when there was important work to be done, and a clock to run against. So she decided instead to dive headlong back into her work, and began circumventing the crowd again in hopes of picking something useful up.

For a time, her efforts went unrewarded - the only fruit of her labor being unwanted male attention and compliments that she curtly ignored. 

For a time, she began to wonder if this lead would be lost, and if she would have to start from scratch again.

For a very brief time, she thought about giving up.

But she caught wind of something as she passed through an anteroom into the grand ball chamber, where she hoped to catch Reyna and pull her aside and assess their next steps. It was a hushed conversation, not unique or out of place, but one that sounded more urgent and forced than most others. This was not gossip shared around champagne and charcuterie, but a sensitive conversation that was shared only between two people, a man and a woman who had sequestered themselves behind a flying column to hide their rendezvous from spying eyes. Viper, however, had spied them, and picked a subtle spot from which she could eavesdrop without being detected. She slipped around the prevailing column, pretending to be standing watch and looking out for a dance partner, but she was surreptitiously listening to every single word. 

Where is Bull tonight?

You know he can’t be here. Christophe would consider him persona non grata…

Well, I thought he made amends.

He did, but Christophe suspects something still. He’s poured a lot of money into this thing. And where has it been going? Delays, one after another, followed by excuses…

It gave her a name, and sparse details, but it was better than nothing. She retreated before they broke their conversation, not wanting to be caught and implicated in some unfolding conspiracy. This was more than she could have hoped for when she arrived, and she felt that she had completed step two successfully, in spite of the challenges still awaiting her.

Divest.

She found Reyna quickly, furiously tugging on the lapel of her suit as she did so.

“Twice, I said twice,” Reyna whispered furiously, stepping aside with her. “Did something happen?”

“I’ve got enough for us to work on.”

“How?”

“Doesn’t matter. I have a name, and an occupation.”

“Well, spill. I need to know.”

“A man named Christophe. He’s wealthy. Connected with this company, and it sounds like he’s a significant supporter of tonight. Possibly even the organizer.”

Reyna’s eyes widened a little. It was rare to see her so taken by surprise, but she composed herself quickly. 

“That’s quite a find,” she whispered. “How certain are you of-”

“My hearing might not be what it once was, Reyna, but I know what I heard. He’s an important mand, and wealthy enough to fund excessive ventures like this one. But there’s more…it sounds like money has been disappearing, or changing hands unexpectedly.”

“Somebody is dipping into the pot,” Reyna surmised.

She tapped the bridge of her nose knowingly. But there was not much more that she could provide from that single conversation. Reyna did not appear convinced, frowning as she bit at her bottom lip fiercely while considering the details. 

“It’s precious little,” she admitted. “There are two hundred men and counting here tonight, Viper, how can we expect to know who this Christophe is?”

“He’ll stand out. He’ll have a way of standing out if he’s wealthy enough,” Viper said. “And I don’t think he’s old money.”

“No?”

“No. He’ll stand out among the crowd one way or another.”

“So what role do you wish for me to play, cariño?

“I think you already know.”

Her discomfort must have been etched in her cheeks and lips, because Reyna leaned in and planted a hand firmly on her cheek for reassurance. Her skin was hot - almost burning, like the frame of a broiling oven on Viper’s cold flesh. It nearly made her recoil, but Reyna held firm.

“Do not be jealous, cariño, men hold no appeal for me.”

“I know, it’s not-”

“It is all part of the job, is it not?”

“Just do what you need to do.”

“I will be in, and out. I have a way with words, after all…you know that as well as anybody, don’t you…”

And with a blown kiss and another turn of her hips that had Viper crumbling like aged stonework, Reyna turned and moved into the crowd, seeking her quarry.

How Reyna would find him, Viper did not know - she just knew that this was beyond her capability, and that she would fail if given the chance. And so she continued scouting the estate for any intelligence she could garner, eavesdropping on every conversation and picking up tidbits that primarily proved to be useless.

How far you’ve come, she reflected, only to grind to a halt here. Might this be it?

She wondered if she had just gotten lucky, being in the right place at the right time. Such a circumstance could not be taken for granted; perhaps those two conversationalists had retreated now to private quarters, and she would not get another scrap of information from them. She would not even recognize them by their masks, given how many of the masks bore similar qualities or markings. They were designed to allow these people to blend in, rather than stand out.

So what made her think that this Christophe, of all people, would stand out?

She could not accept failure as an outcome at this stage, but the minutes ticked by and Reyna did not reappear, and she began to wonder if she was misguided in her efforts. 

She floated through back halls and down dark hallways, past string quartets and long banquet tables fully staffed by waiters and chefs, around dancing couples and strolling parties idly meandering across vast ballrooms and palatial guest halls, musing about this and that and wasting their lives away while she frenetically searched for answers. She was so wrapped up in her own thoughts that she again failed to notice Reyna, who flanked her at the entrance to the main ballroom and pulled her aside before she could protest.

“I’ve found him,” she said, breathlessly. “And I think we need some further conversation.”

At first, she thought this was another one of Reyna’s games. But there was no lie in Reyna’s eye. She had found him.

“Tell me everything.”

Reyna was surprisingly intense, and there was sweat pooling at her temples, a sign of excitement, fear, or both. Viper girded herself for bad news, but Reyna had achieved her mark, and how.

“I could have had him wrapped around my finger,” Reyna insisted. “He is young, and pliable. He is eccentric, too.”

“Because of course he is,” Viper grumbled. Did he get the same treatment at the front door, too? Or is he rich enough to bypass that?

“I promised nothing as I approached him. He volunteered everything, though.”

“Did he mention Gerald Bull?”

“No, he did not. But he’s the organizer of this, and he sits on the board of trustees for the company.”

“So, he surely knows him.”

“I would bet that you’re right,” Reyna said, with a wink. “So you know what we need to do next.”

“Reyna…”

“Don’t worry, I’m not suggesting that,” Reyna said. “Jealousy is a poor look on you, querida.

“I am not jealous of a man.”

“I just believe it’s time we escalate things a little. Do you catch my drift?”

“I think so.”

She suspected that it would be worth it, given how little time remained - the ball would conclude within the hour, and after a parting speech and a final toast, the guests would quickly depart and she would be forced to depart with them. She would leave empty-handed if they did not make their move now, and so she gave Reyna the green light.

“There is a rear hallway behind the string quartet that I believe gives access to the estate’s lower levels,” Viper explained, tracing the path with her eyes as Reyna followed. “I’e been mapping this place out while wandering and there are a few entrances to the rear areas where we can find privacy.”

“And is there another way out? We won’t be trapped down there?”

“There must be. This place is huge.”

“I need confidence, Viper.”

“We’ll make our own exit, if we have to. But we need a conversation with this man, and we need it in private. Can you do this for me?”

Reyna smiled, a fire igniting in her eyes at the prospect. “You have the right woman for the job, queridísima,” she said, grasping Viper’s hand firmly within hers. “I will peel him off with promises that he cannot help but follow me along. And when I do have him wrapped around my finger, I will lead him where you ask.”

“I will be around. If you need help-”

“I will not need help with this, I promise.”

“Alright. Then go.”

They were taking a substantial risk here. This Christophe was clearly an influential person, no matter how young and eccentric he might be, and any misstep would spell serious trouble for them. And what would happen if they grabbed the wrong person by mistake? 

Viper was already putting together multiple contingency plans, knowing that they were on to the next step. 

Interdict.

She weaved her way out of the crowd, ignoring the ongoing efforts by male attendees to request her hand for a dance, and escaped to a quieter space where she found a staircase leading up to a second floor balcony. From here, she could study the entire ballroom, and it wasn’t long before she spotted their quarry amid the fray. 

Christophe as he ran from guest to guest, offering hasty toasts and stilted boilerplates as he fulfilled his obligations. He appeared quite detached from most of them, spending no more than thirty seconds with each group as though he were checking boxes on a list and quickly moving from task to task - quantity over quality appeared to be the mark of his labor tonight. He would not even fulfill any requests for a dance, even though several lovely young women approached him quite brashly. 

She watched as that all changed when Reyna reentered his field of vision; he rapidly excused himself and practically ran over to her, joy in his eyes as she took him by his forearms and gripped them as tightly as she did the marble banister at her waist. Her knuckles whitened and she could feel her teeth deepen into her bottom lip as she watched Reyna embrace him.

It is all an act. She is just doing her job, and doing it well.

She could not watch more than a minute of it, and rapidly raced down to the ballroom floor as if to interdict them. But by the time she arrived, they had vanished, and were nowhere to be found.

She should have known exactly where they had gone to, but a lingering doubt found purchase on her throat and constricted her, rooting her to the spot amid dancing couples and laughing, cheering friends.

She wouldn’t. No.

But maybe she would?

You left her…two weeks, you haven’t spoken to her…

But that surely means nothing.

She could feel the panic coming on, and raced to avert something disastrous as she was on the cusp of success here. Waiting for the right moment, she pressed herself flush against the outer wall of the ballroom and snuck behind the string quartet as their composition reached a crescendo, disappearing down the vaulted stairwell into the darkness and finding herself in the estate’s lower levels within seconds. 

It was a much different world down here, darker and quieter and more confined and clearly not meant for outside eyes. The opulence and luxury vanished at the threshold and gave way to a labyrinthine complex of earthy scents, dripping water, sparse light, and convoluted spaces that housed everything from old, discarded furniture to wine and mead in great oaken barrels. It was through that wine cellar, an expansive and crowded space with endless rows of casks, bottles, and jars, that she found Reyna and her victim, secluded at the rear of the basement.

In a small room of limestone walls and earthen ceiling, with a sparse few wooden beams the only thing standing between them and being buried alive, Reyna stood a few feet apart from the unfortunate Christophe, who was thoroughly tied to a rickety chair by snug, coarse ropes that Reyna had knotted with a flourish. As though proud of her work, Reyna had stepped back to survey the scene, hands on her hips and a smirk on her lips. The victim was none too happy about  this situation, but did not yet realize his predicament.

Interdicted, and afraid. Good.

“Is it money you’re after?” His eyes swiveled from Reyna, to Viper, as she entered the room behind them. “I have money in spades. Whatever you want, we can reach a deal.”

“We’re not after money,” Viper informed him curtly, dealing a blow to his aspirations to be free. “So don’t bother asking.”

“Valuables?”

“It’s not about value.”

“So it’s information, then.”

She nodded firmly. Smart man. She had made the mistake of underestimating him, and now realized her error - a potentially dangerous one at that. She would not make the same mistake twice. 

“Before you talk, I want you to admire my ropework, dear Sylvie,” Reyna said, rounding on her and turning her back to the bound man, who she had secured thoroughly enough to ignore. “Rate it out of ten.”

“We don’t have time for this.”

“Please, dearest. Cater to me here. I put a lot of work into making sure our guest was secure.”

“Where did you even find rope?”

“It matters not. Do you like it?”

“Thank you, I guess.”

“I’ll take what I can get, I suppose.” 

Christophe did not know what to make of the two of them; a screwy expression on his face betrayed both curiosity and irritation, as well as a healthy dose of fear. He had no bearing on their intentions, and so he defaulted to silence until he was spoken to. After surveying him and marking his disposition, thinking of the best approach to take, Viper stepped in front of him and stood, straight-backed and stanced, for the interrogation.

“Your company, Babylon Industries,” she began, taking over from Reyna, who was all too happy to retreat back into the corner of the room, disappearing from view. “Let’s start there.”

“I figured you would already know about that.”

“I’d like to hear the story from you.”

“We are a rapidly growing industry, one of France’s finest,” Christophe said, speaking clearly and concisely in spite of the fear in his eyes. “Top of the roster, you know. Markedly dynamic in all categories, and in the minds of everybody who matters in the industry.”

“And what dream do you sell?”

“No dreams to be sold here,” he said, shaking his head. “We create reality. Modern spaceship parts, equipment, safety materials, as well as consulting and contractual support. Everything you need to make you dreams of la lune a reality.”

“And how does Gerald Bull fit into your reality?”

At the mention of Bull’s name, Christophe narrowed his eyes and pursed his lips, none too happy with her question. She thought he might refuse to answer, but he had a question of his own before he continued.

“Who’s asking about Bull?”

“I am.”

“Whose pay are you in?”

“My own.”

“Cut me a break,” Christophe grunted. “I am young, but not stupid. Whose employ are you in? Americans? Soviets? You are too professional to be paid by the Iraqis.”

“What about Iraq? What is the connection with Bull?”

“If you’re asking about Bull, I am on the verge of breaking ties with him. He will be irrelevant shortly.”

“And why’s that?”

“If you want to know-”

“I suggest you’d answer the question, or we can be here for a while. And you wouldn’t want to miss your toast, now would you?”

Viper knew that the moment Christophe was free, the first thing he would do would be to locate security and launch a manhunt - a toast would be the last thing on his mind now. Still, she knew how to mollify him, and also remind him of his current situation. Every attempt he made to struggle against the ropes that bound him proved to be fruitless, and he had given up on finding his own way out of his current predicament. That did not mean that he would be perfectly pliant yet - she had to guide him in the direction she wanted, and ensure that there was no lie in his eye when he spoke.

“Tell me about Bull and the Iraqis,” she repeated herself, getting him back on track. “What’s the connection there?”

“He won’t matter shortly,” Christophe repeated, as if to convince her too. “He’s going to be in-”

“I don’t care whether or not he’s relevant to you,” she said, coolly. “Right now, he’s relevant to me. And I’m the one asking the questions here.”

“Right. Of course you are.”

Christophe bowed his head slightly, and she realized that he was struggling to look her in the eye. Good, she thought. That’s a sign of unease. He’s more likely to crack when he’s under pressure. She decided to maintain the pressure, rather than escalate, as he began opening up shortly.

“Bull’s a smart man, and a cool head. It’s how his misconduct flew under the radar for so long,” Christophe said, frowning. “I even defended him to the board, once. I thought he was on the straight and narrow. He’s very good at making promises that he doesn’t intend to keep, and it’s hard to suss out.”

“What sort of misconduct?”

“Improper accounting at best, graft at worst. Taking unannounced trips without sharing his itinerary, making business agreements without consent, misplacing funds, moving material around without proper guidance.”

“So he was smuggling and stealing.”

“More than that, I imagine. You know he’s gone through the Iraqis?”

“I do now.”

“Yes, he’s been moving parts to them illicitly. Some sort of supergun project, one that can propel munitions into space.”

“Sounds like a pipe dream.”

“If you were to talk to Bull, he would convince you of it,” Christophe said, laughing uneasily. “And he tried to do just that to me. But I could not defend him any longer.”

“So he fled, I’m guessing?”

“To Iraq. But they have had their suspicions about him, too.”

“For what reason?”

She felt like she was honing in on something important. If Christophe stepped a single toe out of line, she would make this much more uncomfortable for him than it already was. She was too close to the next step of her plan to back off, and she would not be misled either. She took a menacing step towards him, looming over him now.

“What did he do?”

“I don’t know the full story,” Christophe pleaded. “I…it’s hearsay, really, most of it, and I’m not sure if he-”

“Tell me anyway.”

“You can’t know if it’s truth or not.”

“I don’t care,” Viper insisted, leaning in further and taking note of how he fell back into the chair. “I will sort truth from fiction on my own. Tell me what you know, and we can release you quickly.”

“He’s still sourcing their materials, but they think he’s smuggling their purchases even further afield.” Christophe stopped himself, then laughed, as if in disbelief. “Can you imagine that? Smuggling within smuggling. Such a conspiracy, it almost defies reason to believe it.”

“I believe it,” Viper snapped, impatient. “Who is he sending them to?”

“It’s just a rumor.”

“What is he hiding from them?”

“It’s something that contains radianite, I know that much-”

“And who is it going to?”

“Soviets,” Christophe gasped. “Christ be good, if you would give me a moment…”

“We don’t have a moment,” Viper said. “The second I release you, you’re going to go call for help.”

“I’ll do no such thing if you promise me my safety and good health.”

“I can promise you that, but trust is sparse.”

“I could say the same thing.”

“Then have faith in me, if you give me what I want, I give you my word.”

“Do you even believe me?” Christophe shook his head. “I mean, it all seems like nonsense…maybe it’s a conspiracy to cover up for something else, but…”

“It makes sense to me,” Viper said. “It must be something secretive.”

“He’s got a whole array of smoke and mirrors that is slowly crumbling, and all of this for some woman, Stanislava Churtishova-”

“Wait. Say that name again.”

Her ears parsed the words, but needed to hear them one more time. Something about that name caught her attention. She did not recognize it, but she recognized that something was amiss with it, and needed to hear it again.

“Stanislava Churtishova,” he repeated. “Familiar to you?”

“Not at all. Say it again.”

“I don’t understand the reason,” he grumbled. “Stanislava Churtishova, are you having trouble-”

“Stanislava Churtishova.” Only when she said it with her own tongue did she make the connection.

Stanislava Churtishova. S.C. Sabine Callas. 

It can’t be.

“It can’t be.”

“What can’t be?”

Christophe would not understand - how could he? He didn’t need to understand, anyway. The connection was hers to make, and there was only one other person that she would share that information with. But as she turned on the spot to find that other person, said person found her first, and had a razor-thin, serrated switchblade pressed up against her throat. She had enough time to unholster her Ghost, but not enough time to raise it to Reyna, who had moved swiftly and silently enough that she could not compensate effectively. 

“No more moves now, cariño, I would hate to ruin your evening.”

“Reyna? What are you-”

“Staying one step ahead, and making sure you remember our separate employers,” Reyna said, keeping the knife flush to her neck. “After all, with all the time we spend together, I think you easily forget.”

“I have not forgotten.”

“Keep your hand off your gun, now. Let’s not overcomplicate this.”

“Is this really how you want your evening to end?”

“I had other plans at first,” Reyna said, with a wink. “But I will have to defer them for more important matters.”

“You’re betraying me.”

“Oh, cariño, nothing of the sort,” Reyna reassured her, gently tapping the knife’s flat edge against her jawline. “I wouldn’t dream of that anymore. But I do need to get some business taken care of, especially now that I know what I need to know.”

“If you fuck me over-”

“Rest assured I will not. Please don’t take this personally.”

“I’m trying not to, but the knife doesn’t help.”

“A necessity. Holster your gun, now.”

Viper did as she was ordered, sensing Reyna would turn to force if she needed to. She holstered her Ghost again and as soon as she did, she was twirled around on the spot, mercifully facing the blank limestone wall instead of Christophe.

“Now, put your hands behind your back.”

“Reyna-”

Please.

Viper assented, and winced as the coarse rope wound its way roughly across the bare flesh of her wrists, biting every inch of exposed skin it could during the course of its transit. When Reyna tied the knot, she did so with the same flourish she had presented earlier, proud of her handiwork. 

“Now, kneel.”

“I’ll pay you back for this.”

“I’m sure you will, and I will have a wonderful time with it,” Reyna said, pulling the rope taut and anchoring it to one of the room’s support beams. “That’s why I’ve left some room for you. It is not as tight as I could make it.”

“How kind of you.”

“You should feel complimented,” said Reyna. 

“I feel betrayed.”

“I’ve always wanted to see you with your hands bound, especially behind your back,” Reyna purred, lifting Viper’s chin with one finger and meeting her gaze. “Consider yourself lucky I don’t find something to gag you with, as I’d love that almost as much.”

“When I catch up with you, I’ll-”

“It will be a few weeks,” Reyna interrupted. “And it will be me catching you, as always.”

“Fuck you.”

“Until next time, pretty thing. Love you.”

Love you too. Viper could not get the words out, of course, not given her current circumstances. She watched with frustration as Reyna surveyed her handiwork, hummed contentedly, and then strolled off into the darkness, the last outlines of her white pantsuit and crisp matching shirt disappearing into the gloom as Viper began to struggle against her bonds. 

Do I really love you? Of course I do, but this…

At the very least, Reyna had left her with wiggle room, and she was able to find some space to move and begin to shuffle the ropes over the sharp protrusion of her bony radius. The friction hurt, and she winced as her inflamed skin burned, but she could tell she was making progress as the sensation of tension weakened and she could move her hands more and more. The whole time she sat there in silence, watched by Christophe.

“Enjoying the show?” she remarked, grimacing at him.

“Not a development I expected,” he said glumly. “Tell me, then, who’s your employer?”

“You can take a guess.”

“Different from hers, I’d wager.”

“Yeah, you got that much out of it.”

“Would you send my people down here? I will cover for you, and we can consider your role in this mess bunk if you help me out. I won’t pursue any charges.”

“Like hell I would believe that. You’re on your own, little man,” Viper scoffed, finally feeling relief in her wrists as the ropes frayed enough to be stretched apart, splitting into coarse fibers and freeing her. “I have a woman to hunt down, and have no time to spare.”

“Wait, please, if you find my people they will-”

“Find them yourself, if you have the means to work your way out. She ties her knots tight. Good luck.”

She abandoned the Frenchman to whatever his fate might be, ignoring his protests as she rose to her feet and sprinted into the darkness.

And for now, it wasn’t Reyna who she was hunting - she had another score to settle first and foremost.


As a young girl, Jett had gone through a long period of being enamored with Madeline, and constantly placed her own self in the fictional girl’s shoes as though she, too, could have frivolous little adventures across Paris that wrapped themselves up in the firm bow of a happy, fulfilling ending for all involved. 

Of course, such a vision had not panned out in the slightest. 

Even as she aged, Bemelmans’ preeminent works remained near and dear to her, an artifact of a happier childhood, a time before her radiance and the confusion and isolation and depression that followed. Though she could no longer actively engage with the books the way she once had, and could no longer pretend that she stood a chance of stepping into that titular girl’s shoes, she could at least find comfort in nostalgia. 

Now that she was in Paris, none of that nostalgia felt relevant.

“We’re almost there,” Sova said, nodding firmly at her. “Eyes open, wind girl.”

“They’re open.”

“You are dozing off.”

“Yeah, that happens when you’re jetlagged.”

“We’ll get you some rest soon.” Sova offered a gentle touch that might have been comforting, if he weren’t a deathly frightening visage. “Just one final task at our disposal.”

“Do we really need to pay him a visit?”

He nodded again, but said nothing. She wanted to complain, but what good would it do? They were almost there, anyway. Surely they would not need to spend an excessive amount of time on what should be a brief check-in?

The taxicab slowed to a crawl as they neared their destination. Nowhere near any of the city’s famous landmarks or most resplendent neighborhoods, the hideout was buried in a compact apartment building miles away from downtown, nearly out of sight of the Eiffel Tower. Dogs howled, loud rock music echoed, and in the distance a car alarm pierced the night, none of it offering the sort of experience that she might have once envisioned herself having in Paris. The memories of reading Madeline with her mother on rainy nights could not have left her any less prepared for reality.

“Let’s not tarry. Come now.”

Sova did not appear comfortable, and that worried her. Normally at ease regardless of their mission parameters, the astute scout hurriedly crossed the road and admitted them into the apartment complex with a hidden key. Jett considered asking him what troubled him, but figured she wouldn’t receive an answer if he was nervous. He was not a talker even under the best of circumstances.

The apartment was a dingy, mold-mottled old edifice to public investment whose thin walls and peeling wallpaper gave away much more than either of them wanted to know. Sova led the way, first through the complex then down two flights of stairs, until reaching a subterranean level that was poorly lit and somehow even dingier, with clearly visible water damage and the smell of mildew causing Jett to withdraw as though slapped. 

“Is he really here?”

Sova stopped halfway down the hall, as if seriously considering the likelihood.

“Yes,” he said, succinctly, then paused. “He needed to lay low. This was the better option.”

“Doesn’t seem like his sort of place.”

Sova shrugged. “It’s not. But come.”

Jett didn’t have much choice, and stalked along after Sova, feeling an unseen presence watching her. When they arrived, Sova offered the agreed-upon greeting followed by the proper knock; but for nearly a minute, there was no response. She wondered at first if they had bad intel, and this was in fact the wrong place. 

But something stirred behind the door, and before long a fatigued, weary Chamber with bloodshot eyes and a droopy, hangdog expression emerged to face them, half-naked and shameless. Jett averted her eyes instinctively, lacking Sova’s professionalism or bravery in the moment.

“You surely were expecting us,” Sova grumbled, scanning the scene before him with thinly-veiled disdain. “You knew we were coming.”

“Of course I did, mon ami.”

“Then you ought to be presentable.”

“I am presentable, my friend. Is there something wrong with my presence?”

Chamber was anything but presentable, even among peers. As he eased himself into the gap in the doorway, as though blocking their entrance, Jett caught a whiff of alcohol, cologne, and fouler substances from within. She also took note of how slick with sweat Chamber was, how his eyes could never seem to pin themselves to a single object, and how he was constantly sniffing as though afflicted with a cold. 

Unbelievable. She had been politely warned by Reyna that Chamber could be a bit of a loose cannon, in her words, but this was on another level entirely. She had at least been expecting him to have a shirt on when he received them.

“Well, I shouldn’t keep you waiting at the door,” Chamber mused, as though he did not notice the judgmental stares of his colleagues. “Please, come on it and enjoy my hospitality, limited though it might be.”

“We’re not here for a friendly visit, Chamber,” Sova reminded him sternly, wincing as he caught a whiff of the same bouquet of unpleasant odors that Jett had caught. “We are here on business. Don’t you remember?”

“I recall something like that.”

“Then dress yourself and clean up. We need to leave quickly.”

“It might be a bit longer than you’d like. Hence, my offer for you to get comfortable…please, do come in!”

It was clear he was not going to be moved as quickly as they would like. Sova, on the precipice of saying something unwise, declined to push the matter and begrudgingly accepted the invitation. Jett almost asked if she could wait outside.

How I would love to, she knew, but she also didn’t know how long this would take. She would prefer not to be alone in a place like this, and decided to take a chance with Chamber’s hideout over the dingy, half-lit hallway. 

She almost immediately regret her decision. The smell of sex, paired with cologne and lubricant, was almost overpowering. She had to lean against the nearest wall and ground herself to overpower the urge to gag, and even then it was difficult to proceed without looking like she was having the life choked out of her. In such a miasma, that was certainly how she felt; if Sova felt the same way, he did not make it evident.

“Please, help yourselves,” Chamber said, paying their discomfort no mind as he invited them into the kitchen. “There is champagne and vodka available, for you in particular Sova.”

The Russian squinted disdainfully at that comment, furrowing his brow.

“And beer and water if you are more choosy. I have kept the place well-stocked, so please do help yourselves. Oh, and I suppose there is some food around…”

“Chamber, we are not here to relax,” Sova chastised him, just as raucous laughter and filthy language spilled out from further within. “We are here to rally and get you back to base.”

“What’s the rush, good sir? I’ve been having quite a good time lying low, as I was instructed.”

“It was not to be permanent. You’re needed.”

“Surely, it is not that urgent?”

“It is.”

It wasn’t that urgent, and it certainly wasn’t an emergency, but Chamber had been difficult to get in touch with for the last several weeks after he initially went to ground. In the wake of Iso’s death, something about his mannerisms and attitude had changed subtly. He still bore himself the same way he usually did, exhibiting the smarmy attitude and unearned confidence that Jett loathed - but there was something different about the way that he walked, talked, and acted, particularly in public. 

No longer was he intent on appearing as a man of class, reserving his nocturnal hijinks for specific environments and with specific people. No longer did he seem to care about the opinions of his colleagues, specifically when it came to said hijinks. He had been difficult to get in touch with, even more difficult to find, and now that they had found him?

Well, Jett was not about to let herself get comfortable here.

“You have company,” Sova said, displeased. “Chamber, what does lie low mean to you?”

“Whatever I wish for it to mean, when it’s my own safehouse,” Chamber repudiated him, annoyed. “If I cannot access my lovely penthouses, upon which I spent quite a small fortune, mind you-”

“This was never going to be a comfortable job.”

“-then allow me to enjoy myself in the second-rate lodgings that you have so graciously provided,” Chamber continued, dismissive. “I will not idle myself to death.”

“No indeed. Instead, you invite whores to drink booze and snog cocaine and share your bed with you. That’s far better, isn’t it?”

Chamber might normally have let the slight ease off of him like an unpleasant smell, but his annoyance surfaced quite visibly in a cocked eyebrow and a toothy sneer. It was not unusual to see him be so emotive, but he typically hid less palatable reactions beneath his veneer of classy composure, which Jett was quickly finding out could be paper-thin at times.

“If you disagree with my procurement of amenities, Sova, perhaps you ought to-”

“It’s more than disagreement, my friend,” Sova interrupted, which only incensed him further. “This is not a healthy life to be living. Look around you, and tell me what you gain from this?”

“It’s none of your business what I gain or what I lose, mon ami. Perhaps you are in need of some loosening up, too?”

“It would be well within my rights to bring this matter to Sage, if it should continue.”

Chamber only seemed to find that threat amusing. “Why, I know how to mollify Sage,” he declared, thumping his bare chest and grinning lasciviously. “If she had a little bit more of a man’s presence in her life, she would be far easier to assuage when it comes to such matters-”

“Then I shall bring the matter to General Morssokovsky instead. What about that?”

Now that was a very different sort of threat, and Morssokovsky was a very different sort of person. Sage could be stern, but she had not earned the title of balm of Shaanxi for nothing. Morssokovsky, on the other hand, may as well have been chiseled out of a block of ice, and sometimes even looked the part in Jett’s eyes. She was not fond of him, but was grateful for the effect his name had on Chamber. 

The Frenchman, subdued, glumly went about the business of ending his little party. Jett could hardly bear to watch what emerged from his bedroom: multiple girls in their underwear, a bleary-eyed young man bereft of most of his clothes with ligature marks around his wrists, and copious amounts of liquor and drugs. Chamber made no effort to hide any of it, either; though he might fear Morssokovsky, he did not fear the judgmental looks of his colleagues in the moment.

“I’m hurrying,” he insisted, grunting as he stuffed half-empty bottles of vodka back into a cardboard box. “You really are making me feel like a stranger in my own home. Tell me, Sova, when did you become so frigid? I used to know a kinder man with more life in his eyes…”

Sova blinked back a frigid retort, knowing it would prove his point to the letter. Jett had nothing to add to the conversation, even though Chamber’s eyes kept darting to her. Though she normally felt as though he were merely a smarmy annoyance, tonight he felt much more threatening. If not for Sova’s presence, she might feel like she was being stalked by a predator, one that could wait all night for the chance to make his move. It was with immense gratitude that she followed Sova out the door when he declared his intent to have some fresh air.

“The courtesy of your hideout is less than I imagined,” he declared, “and we have a tight timetable to keep.”

“And I will ensure that you keep it, my friend, as soon as I finish my business here.”

“Then finish. There is more to do.”

Sova led the way, and Jett eagerly followed. She could tell that Chamber’s eyes were on her back the entire time, until the door slammed shut behind them.

The night felt colder, on account of the safehouse being so warm and humid from overpopulation. She appreciated the fresh air, at least, and the smell of liquor and lubricant had started to give her a headache. 

Why can’t we just get this over with? It’s so…I don’t know. 

She knew one thing: this would all be better with Neon. Neon, of course, was otherwise occupied - and had been for more than a month now, and then some.

“It is not usual behavior,” Sova said, unsolicited. “For him. He is better than this.”

“Is he really?” Jett asked dryly, doubtful.

Sova nodded sharply, his eyes seeking something in the distant darkness to focus on. “He is a professional. Never you mind his antics, he is a sound man when he needs to be.”

“I don’t doubt that, I’m just saying-”

“Iso’s death has struck him hard. Nobody wants to say it. But I will say it.”

“They were close, weren’t they?”

Sova nodded again. “Too close, perhaps,” he said, then winced, as though wishing he could walk the comment back. “When the news hit, Chamber pretended that his heart was ironclad. But deep down, I believe the matter deeply affected him, and continues to do so. He turns to drink and drug and women more and more just to salve the wound.”

“I don’t know what I would do in his place. Maybe the same thing.”

Jett did know the pangs of loss, and the pain of separation, and the ghastly depression that came with it. But she had never let herself go in such a manner. Perhaps it was a matter of personality, or perhaps this really was a different sort of thing. She did not comment on the matter further, but Sova sensed something else was amiss.

“You’ve been bothered all night,” he said. “Speak your mind.”

“Me? Speak? Well…you’re one to talk.”

He nodded again, and made a gesture that was almost a smile, though it fell short. “I am a man of few words, yes,” he admitted, “but my words matter. Yours do too. So speak.”

Well, shit. He had her cornered, in a way - in the sense that if she did not speak, they would stand here for the next fifteen minutes in mute discomfort while Chamber finished putting his wretched safehouse back together. She would prefer an uncomfortable conversation rather than an unpleasant silence.

“It’s about Neon.”

“Ah, I see.”

“I worry about her. Just worry. It’s like…she’s my friend, you know.”

“Of course.”

“And we’ve been through a lot, together. Including coming to join you guys and your outfit, which was…which is…still something I have trouble coming to terms with.”

“Many others would.”

“And she struggled too. I think she still does. But she’s away for so long, and I’ve heard nothing, and I…just worry. That’s all, I guess.”

If Sova thought there was more, he did not press her further. For that, she was thankful; it was a heavy enough topic as is. 

“I do not worry about her,” he said, countering.

“What?”

“She’s a stalwart woman. She has her head on straight.”

“I…I don’t know if that-”

“I worry more about the others with her. The men.”

Phoenix and Gekko. Each of them were a handful in their own way, and Phoenix in particular had a unique tendency to get himself in trouble. And that was what Jett admired about him most - other than his ability to get himself out of said trouble in the nick of time. 

Actually, there were a lot of things that she admired about him, and some of those things were things she didn’t want to think about, because she got oddly excited when she did think about them, and-

“Are you cold? You are turning red.”

Sova’s voice brought her back to ground and she immediately turned away, unable to hide her flush. 

“No, it’s fine, I-”

“I have a spare jacket.”

“I’m fine.”

“Suit yourself.”

She didn’t want to explain it to Sova. Would he even understand, anyway? She barely understood her own feelings, and could hardly put them into words, particularly on the spot. She just knew that she was worried about them, she cared for Jamie in particular, she knew they’d be back eventually, and everything would be well again.

Surely.

Before she could register the train of thought continuing, Chamber emerged. He was at least fully dressed now, though he still bore the marks of his debauchery, and had made an effort to slick his hair back and clean up his face. A violet bruise was visible just above his collarbone, unhidden by the popped collar of his wrinkled dress shirt which had clearly just been pulled out of some clothes pile or laundry hamper.

The three of them stared at each other for what felt like an entire minute before Chamber scoffed and closed the distance.

“And here I thought we were on a tight timeline,” he said, “but if you wish to stare at me all night and gawk at my composure, I am happy to be your entertainment.”

“We are,” Sova corrected him coldly. “Taxi should be here any minute.”

“Then by all means, let us proceed.”

Chamber sidled up to her and she realized that she was sandwiched between the two men. Even when the taxi arrived, she could not quite bring herself to feel comfortable with them. At least this was the final leg of the trip; and before long, she would see her friends again. She just had to persevere.

Notes:

Hi I'm sorry I didn't respond to comments for the last chapter I've been very low on free time BUT here's another 10,000 word chapter to satiate you all and also make you wonder just where this is going to end up :)

Chapter 88: Midnight Thunder

Summary:

Viper leads a dangerous nocturnal mission, striking deep into Iraq to capture Gerald Bull and pin down the location of her mirror.

Gekko and Phoenix get an invite to a house party from Carter Bellamy, and Neon reluctantly attends and ends up in a nightmare.

Notes:

I don't think there's any particular content warnings I can provide here that would accurately capture the events of the chapter without giving something away, or feel overbearing, but I want to note that this one is particularly heavy in a couple of ways. Be advised.

Also, mind your acronyms:

DEVGRU: shorthand for Naval Special Warfare Development Group (NSWDG), known more commonly as "Navy SEALS"
SAM: surface-to-air missile, referring to both the missile itself and the launcher
SEAD: "suppression of enemy air defenses"
MiG: common reference to Mikoyan and Gurevich Design Bureau, prominent manufacturer of Soviet aircraft

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“We’re ten minutes out. They’re inbound in thirty minutes. Think it’s enough time?”

Viper leaned over their collected gear and assessed what they had. There were multiple contingencies arrayed here - it was more than enough for her to answer confidently.

“We’ll make it enough time.”

The other agents were more nervous, less certain about their fate tonight; Viper had attempted to keep the newest recruits at home, but at Brimstone’s urging they had come along. 

They need field experience, he said, and Viper did not have the energy to argue with him. But she firmly believed this was not the field they ought to be experiencing.

“How’s the air up there, Deadlock?”

Normally, the Norwegian would be sitting beside her in the passenger bay, cool and collected, smelling like shaven sandalwood and old nicotine. But ever since she had taken on the role of copilot for their VLT/R fleet, desiring to expand her skillset, she had been in the cockpit more often than not.

“It’s a smoother ride than most,” Deadlock said, through her earpiece. “I miss sitting by you, though.”

“Feeling’s mutual.”

“We’ll try to make it an easy landing.”

“I trust you.”

The Norwegian just chuckled. This was perhaps her twentieth flight; many of them had been training runs around the island, allowing her to get used to the controls and learn from experienced pilots. She had a long way to go, but she was much more comfortable now than she had been on that first flight.

“We have a lock!” one of the other pilots shouted through her earpiece from the cabin of the VLT/R. “We’re going low. Strap in.”

The warning lights flashed, spilling red on frightened and confused faces, klaxons blared, and Viper threw herself back into her seat to strap in just in time for the first of many sharp banks and swooping maneuvers that the skilled pilots executed in the next three minutes. They had prepared for this, but they had lost the element of surprise; they would not have time to reclaim it now. 

“How hot is it up there?” she asked the pilots, grimacing as they banked sharply again and she felt the Gs ripple through her skin and across the folds of her brain like hot, melted putty.

“I don’t think they know what they’re dealing with,” one of them responded, coolly. “We’ve only had four incoming. SAM break at 100%, plenty of clearance.”

“Good,” she said, exhaling in relief. “Once we’re on the ground, bug out immediately. Don’t get your tail lit up on the way out.”

“We’re pros at this, chief. Have no fear.”

“I know you are, but let’s not take any risks if we don’t need to.”

“Copy that, chief.”

She grit her teeth at another sharp maneuever, but it was not as jarring - their opponents were clearly confused and were not at full readiness, and the VLT/R had no problem sparring with their air defenses and coming out successful. They shed altitude then recovered it quickly with a series of low-G maneuevers, further confusing their enemies on the ground.

“Deadlock, get ready to unhitch.”

“Understood.”

“We’ll need you ready when your feet hit the ground.”

“I have no problem with that. You watch.”

Before long the craft started bleeding velocity, reaching its lowest point as it pulled in and circled twice before touching down. The moment she could feel its landing gear activate and prepare for touchdown, she unstrapped herself and launched herself out of the chair and for her weapons.

“Green to go!” she snapped, as the agents around her followed suit. “Come on, let’s move!”

She hefted up her backpack, loaded two tubes on her shoulders, grabbed her rifle, and was the first one off the ramp and onto terra firma, sucking down dust and debris from the VLT/R’s twin rotorfan engines as it powered up for an immediate exfil and withdrawal.

Twenty-five minutes. We can do it.

“Skye, I want you to follow the edge of the airstrip and stick to cover. Hit the first and second batteries. You’ve got your map?”

“Yes ma’am, and we’re locked and loaded.”

“Keep Clove close to you, alright? If you get pinned down, fall back and we’ll reinforce you.”

She traded eyes with Clove briefly; the fresh-faced Scottish recruit was quivering but offered her a hasty thumbs-up and a weak smile before they parted ways. This was not the sort of mission Viper would have brought a new agent on; not the field experience they’re ready for yet. Brimstone had insisted, though, and there they were now.

“Waylay, I’ll have you follow the middle to the berm-break and hit the central batteries. You’ll need to strike both ends of the airbase. Are you ready?”

“Ready as I’ll ever be, don’t you worry about me.”

“It’s not you that I’m worried about.”

She glanced over at Raze, who was practically dancing on her tiptoes, grinning. In addition to the tubes on Waylay’s back, she carried her grenade launcher and had proudly announced that she intended to deploy some new munitions that she had developed, to Killjoy’s disapproval. Viper did not want to have to haul her out of here in a bodybag.

“And Deadlock? You’re with me.”

Deadlock nodded affirmatively at her, having dismounted from the co-pilot’s seat and acquired her gear in record time. 

The remaining Valorant tactical agents fanned out to their own targets in teams of three as the VLT/R soared off into the black night, vanishing behind a sand dune less than a klick away. In the darkness, it was impossible to see their targets directly; she had to project a mental vision of the map she had spent the last two weeks memorizing, and stick to an established guideline beneath her feet that would keep her on track. For her, it was a row of crude distance markers made out of refurbished rebar, sticking at odd angles in the sand for a solid five-hundred meters, their only landmark in the darkness. The airbase was briefly illuminated a couple of times by SAM fires going off, their missiles hopelessly chasing the retreating VLT/R, but the light was fleeting and it came with thick clouds of dust, smoke, and spent solid fuel that fused into a toxic cloud that spread over the base. She was lucky enough to have her mask tightly affixed to her suit; Deadlock was not so lucky, and choked and retched as they neared their first target.

“Help me prep this,” she requested, as they knelt in the sand ringing the SAM battery. 

In spite of the flexibility granted by her suit, she was too burdened with equipment to take aim properly. She set the rocket tube on her shoulder, but Deadlock had to help her steady it and couch it properly against the crook of her neck, squaring the sights right on the SAM battery’s missile rack. The solid fuel in the missile boosters would be the first to go up, taking most of the rest of the battery with it - and hopefully sparing them in the process.

“Got a lock?” 

“I’m good. Get some distance.”

“Count down to ten and I’ll be set.”

Deadlock sprinted off into the darkness as Viper held her position. Across the airbase, gunfire erupted in the darkness, followed by hoarse shouts and the sharp, earsplitting pop of an explosion. That alone nearly shook her out of focus, and it was pure luck that she got her shot off on target.

The rocket soared out of its tube, the backblast kicking sand and dust up over the rear of her suit, and hit home. The missiles ignited in a hot, lightning-white fireball that sent a shockwave across the airbase, nearly knocking her flat on her ass and kicking the empty rocket tube off her shoulder and tossing it several feet back. She caught herself before she fell, watching the fireball erupt into the night air before plummeting back down to earth along with burning shrapnel, sparks, and other debris. 

The airbase was now well illuminated by burning fuel and debris, and its occupants were now well aware that they were under attack.

“Let’s hit number two,” Viper urged, helping Deadlock get to her feet in the wake of the blast, “and let’s hope our VIP doesn’t have a ride fueled up and ready to go.”

“And a little more space between us and the target next time,” Deadlock asked, shaking sand out of her blonde curls.

“Agreed.”

They moved quickly, skirmishing briefly with a team of enemy soldiers who retreated hastily when they met resistance. Gunfire now sounded across the entire airbase, and greasy orange flares on the horizon suggested that the other SAM batteries were being taken out according to plan. Viper broke her eyes from the target ahead to check her watch quickly, and her heart nearly leapt out of her chest.

Six minutes. We are behind schedule.

Even still, the SAMs were no longer firing. Their crew were in a panic, abandoning their posts or rushing to phone in reinforcements and raise the alarm, no longer able to be content with lobbing missiles at distant aerial targets. Most of them broke and fled upon contact; one man who had the gall to raise his rifle at her was rewarded with three shots to the chest, dropping him on the spot. 

“Second tube, up!” Viper shouted as the remaining resistance scattered. Thanks to the improved illumination and the backlighting, she had a clearer shot at a distance on this one. With a little help from Deadlock, she scored another direct hit. Hot air, stinking of rocket fuel and burning rubber, dashed across her face and scattered her bangs every which way.

“Good hit,” said Deadlock. “Better distance.”

“Much better this time.”

“Rendezvous?”

“Yes. We’re late. Let’s go.”

“I’ve got your six.”

They packed up and ran, meeting little in the way of resistance as the reinforcements swooped in. 

As promised, four AH-6 Little Bird helicopters sailed overhead, flying confidently now that SEAD had been completed and they had clear air from which to sally forth. They circled the airbase, strafing fleeing Iraqi troops and crew and firing on any remaining defensive positions while providing cover for those on the ground. When satisfied, they deposited their passengers onto the tarmac and lifted off again to continue their bloody handiwork from above, meeting little resistance from below.

“DEVGRU will cover our backs,” Viper said, as they spotted their fellow agents in the distance, approaching them. “We need to press on.”

“How long will they be here?”

“Until we shift ass on the way out.”

“Let’s make it quick, then.”

“What, not fond of the desert air?”

Deadlock squinted, shaking more sand out of her curls, and said nothing. 

Skye and Clove were energetic, almost frenetic, clearly successful in their part of the operation. Clove’s face was ringed with ash and smoke, like a halo, suggesting that they too had not put appropriate distance between themselves and their target. They were nevertheless thrilled with the results.

“Fuckin’ smoked ‘em,” they said, beaming. “Skye saw it, didn’t ya?”

“Clove did a fine job,” Skye agreed. “Earned a promotion, I’d say.”

“We’ll see about that when we get back,” Viper said. “No promises.”

“Good to see you intact, Skye,” said Deadlock. 

“What did you expect? To find no trace of me but smoking booties? Give me some credit here, dovey.”

“All credit well earned.”

“You don’t look so fresh yourself, eh…we’ll have to clean up when we get back, won’t we?”

Viper should have clamped down on the banter, but she figured they had earned that, too. 

Speaking of - Raze triumphantly ran before Waylay, grenade launcher in hand. Viper was sure she could see curls of smoke wisping off of her scorched eyebrows, but she appeared incredibly pleased with her work.

“Exactly as intended,” she declared. “Good to see you alive and kicking.”

“You too, Raze.”

“Did you expect anything else?”

“I had to keep her in line,” Waylay informed her playfully, tugging at Raze’s collar. “She’s a wild one, this one. Don’t worry though, chief, I’ve got her in hand.”

Everyone was alive and intact and they had scored an incredible hit - but their job wasn’t finished yet, and the circling helicopters were an incessant reminder of that as they buzzed the airbase like ravenous locusts. She was secretly afraid that in the chaos, their newly arrived allies had accidentally killed their target, but she knew that Bull would be at that farther end of the airbase, and likely had not gotten the chance to escape yet.

“Alright. Huddle. We’re splitting up again.”

A handful of tactical agents moved past them, supported by the DEVGRU operatives, to secure and clear the last of the defensive positions ringing the airbase. They only had the hangars and barracks left to clear, now, but that might be the most difficult objective of the mission yet.

“We’re going in hot. Whoever is left here that can hold a gun and their ground will be holed up in those buildings over there.”

She pointed them out, but they were little more than amorphous rectangular shapes in the gloom, backlit by the burning SAM batteries. They were squat, simple buildings, the exact type you’d expect to see on a military base, and well reinforced with plenty of places for a defender to hide in.

“I need you all to remember every second of your close quarters combat training. Stake out rooms before you enter and use flashes, stay spread out, check your corners, and do not assume anything until proven correct or incorrect.”

These were lessons that had been drilled into Skye and Deadlock since day one, and were lessons that Waylay had surely taken to hear over years of experience. She was more worried about Raze and Clove, though; the younger recruits had far less time to train, and Clove had reportedly struggled under Skye’s regimen even as the older Australian had patiently amended her routine to accommodate them. This would be, in multiple ways, a baptism by fire for them. 

“There are two barracks and a hangar over there. The barracks buildings might be occupied, but our VIP is likely fleeing to the hangar, which-”

Before she could finish her sentence, one of the Little Birds soared overhead and unleashed a rain of bullets on the aforementioned hangar. The corrugated steel and tin structure had little resistance to offer, and metal and insulation melted and burst beneath the barrage. The strike was so near and so intense that Viper could feel the heat on her body even through the suit, and she knew it shook up her agents.

“Hey up there!” she snapped into her radio, picking the right frequency in a matter of seconds. “Way too close. What are you doing up there?”

The radio buzzed in her ear like a thirsty gadfly for several agonizing seconds before she received a firm, confident reply.

“Giving you folks a lightshow down there. We’re OT up here, if you-”

“Hold your fire,” Viper ordered, through gritted teeth. “You’ll hurt or kill the VIP if you show off.”

“Negative. We’ve got good eyes up here.”

“Hold your fucking fire. That’s an order.”

There were a few beats between her order and the tentative response, in which the buzz of the radio rippled over her eardrums like static electricity. Each second that passed was a new bolt that drowned out all other noise, nearly dissociating her from her environment. 

“Roger that.” The pilot did not sound at all pleased with her order. “We’ll dust off.”

“Stay on target if you’d like, but hold fire.”

“If we’re not engaging, then we’re not needed. Tangos are out of action, we’ll dust off and veer off.”

“Have it your way then.”

The line went silent and she clicked off. Fucking DEVGRU. Brimstone had not insisted on any particular form of support for this mission; the SEALs had volunteered for it of their own accord. Troubled as she was by their loose rules of engagement and lack of cooperation, she nevertheless appreciated their presence. The Iraqis who remained had turned tail and ran, rather than face a ruthless opponent who had air superiority, and only the elites would remain on-site to evacuate their VIP.

Which remains our problem. 

“Alright then,” she said, returning to her team as the Little Bird made a loop overhead and sortied off into the darkness. “That’s settled.”

“Got problems, do we?” Skye asked, hesitant.

“Not anymore.”

“Good thing. We’ve got enough down here.”

“That’s just the thing, Skye. Groups of two, okay? Stick with your partner and check your corners. No door entry until clear.”

That was a dangerous proposition, particularly for clearing buildings where they might run into close-quarters hostiles. Nobody challenged her, but she could see the uncertainty in their eyes, reflecting her own. They had trained for this, every single one of them, and yet the prospect of a live CQB scenario with the need to capture a person of interest had them all on their toes. They needed Gerald Bull alive; there was no room for error here.

In teams of two, they surrounded the barracks, identifying their breaching sites and taking point as in the distance the DEVGRU teams ran their last fire missions on the retreating Iraqis. Taking her own position at the back exit with Deadlock, adjacent to the landing strip, Viper took stock of the damaged airplane hangar. The two small Cessnas tucked within were undamaged, but unattended; she breathed a heavy sigh of relief, her chest loosening slightly.

Good. He’s still here. He has to be - he would be insane to flee on foot. Would he, though?

That prospect made her nervous again, and she sucked in a deep breath that struggled to worm its way through the increasingly tight space in her chest. Trading rifle for pistol, she kicked the door in and proceeded into the darkness.

The barracks was dark, hot, and moody - the air hung in layers, like moisture-soaked sheets draped one upon the other, stifling every sound and making every movement an effort. Windows and vents were either nonexistent or boarded shut, and with the base’s electrical grid destroyed, sparse overhead lights and lamps were inactive. A mortal threat could lurk around any given corner, making her search of the first floor an agonizingly Herculean effort that remarkably turned up nothing of value except her fellow agents. Viper was met by a flashlight to the face, a challenge she almost answered with a bullet; luckily, Clove remembered the secret code.

“Lightning!”

“Storm. Please move your flashlight.”

Clove was so surprised that they did not notice Viper’s gloved finger on her trigger. Viper lowered the pistol quickly as Skye arrived, clucking her tongue at the new recruit indignantly.

“You round your corners too fast,” she said. “We don’t want you catching a bullet now, do we?”

“I’m not worried,” Clove asserted.

“Well, I am.” Skye huffed, and then turned to Viper, trading her concern for cheer. “All clear on our end, Vipey.”

“Wait here. We’ve got two more floors to search.”

“We can proceed if you’d-”

“No. I said wait here.”

Waylay and Raze arrived seconds later; by the disappointed lines etched in Waylay’s face, Viper knew their search had turned up empty, too.

Two more floors. She gave the signal and they moved after her up a central staircase, eyes and pistols trained on the next floor up as they moved slowly. Though the stairwell would be the perfect place for a trap, no ambush manifested in the bright glow of their flashlights. It would appear that the second floor was completely empty, too, but Viper was not about to assume that.

“Skye, break right,” she ordered in a fierce whisper. “Waylay, left. Deadlock, with me - I have center.”

She had the smallest number of rooms to search, but the most hazardous role - she was going down a central hallway, with potential fatal funnels on both sides of her, and she could not rely on Deadlock’s reaction timing to save her if something happened. This had been her decision, but her heart was hammering and her clammy fingers danced on the trigger as she swept one room, then a second, and then a third, where she saw the form huddled up in the corner, trying to blend in to a pile of trash and paper refuse.

“Don’t fucking move.”

“Don’t intend to, if you won’t shoot.”

Her flashlight’s acute gaze fell on a man who could only be Gerald Bull. He was not exactly cowering, but he intended to hide; his khakis and tan shirt blended in quite well with the detritus he was half-buried in, and if she had been moving more quickly or without a flashlight, she might have missed him.

“You move a single muscle without an order, and I will make you regret it,” she snapped. “Get up, now.”

“You’re not Iraqis. Nor Iranians.”

“I said move.”

“Therefore, you must be-”

Get. Up.

She did not mean to be so violent, but she was not acting rationally, and she could not care less. She kicked him in the shin, and he recoiled instinctively, like a turtle seeking its shell. He only found plastic garbage and discarded cloth for comfort, and knew he could not stave her off. Reluctantly, he shook off his cover and rose, hands in the air above his shoulders as she ordered.

“Gerald Bull,” she said. He nodded, confirming his identity. “I imagine you’ve been kicking around here for some time?”

“Wouldn’t you like to know.”

“Brave words for a man with a pistol in his face.”

“Whoever you are, you won’t shoot me. I’m unarmed.”

“Make any attempt to change that, and I will.”

“You want to talk, I’ll talk. But a little less mortal threat would be nice.”

She figured that was innocent enough of a request from a frightened, unarmed man. Bull did not seem the type to fight for his life or hide a pistol in his trousers, and so she lowered her own and pointed the flashlight down. Only then did she see the man’s expression change from one of fear to one of surprise. There was something there that she had not expected.

“It’s you,” he said, almost in disbelief. “Did you-”

“What do you mean, it’s you?”

“Churtishova?”

“Like hell it is.”

She recognized that name, of course. Stanislava Churtishova - S.C. She had heard it before, and mulled it over, and let it roll around on her tongue in the early morning hours when anxiety and wonder and sometimes caffeine kept her up. It was almost beyond her capacity to believe, that her carbon copy would use the same methods to cover her tracks as she did - and yet, it made perfect sense.

S.C. Sabine Callas.

It had always been too on the nose - but espionage would be so dull without a bit of fun, wouldn’t it? She and Brimstone had discussed this at length before, and she stubbornly insisted on using her own initials for every fake identity and cover persona she had concocted. It both terrified her and relieved her that the other Sabine, faced with the same predicament, had decided on the same solution. Even after all this time of knowing her counterpart, she often allowed herself to forget that their minds were one and the same. 

“You’ve decided our deal no longer suits you, then.”

Gerald Bull pulled her back to reality. He could see her facial features clear enough now to be certain who she was. Of course, he was not seeing Sabine Callas - at least, he didn’t realize that he was. Stanislava Churtishova was standing in front of him, and for all he knew his erstwhile business partner was here to accost him and put a bullet in his head for reasons unknown.

“I thought this day could come. Figures, I’ve been cutting costs here and there. But was it really that bad?”

“What are you talking about?”

“The radianite.” Bull smacked his lips, his eyes darkening, as though he sensed something was amiss but was not about to voice his concerns. “All that radianite I had sent your way. I changed suppliers, but it was still as refined as one could get without a cutting-edge lab.”

“I had no issue with that.”

“It has to be that. For what it’s worth, I wasn’t stiffing you, even if I stiffed everyone else.”

“I know.”

“Then what have I done wrong?”

“Nothing.”

That was such a succinct and unexpected answer that Gerald Bull almost laughed. The imminent threat of violence was enough to keep him in line, but he could not contain his confusion.

“I should never have dealt with you in the first place,” he lamented, struggling to keep his arms above his shoulders as she reoriented herself. “The Iraqis have been kinder to me, and that’s saying something.”

“The same Iraqis you stiffed?”

Now, Bull laughed, as she led him out of the room, keeping her pistol trained on his back as they shuffled off into the gloom, Deadlock and Waylay taking up her sides as the others reconvened.

“They started to get suspicious,” he said, chuckling. “I don’t think they realized I wasn’t even giving them radianite for their asinine project.”

“What was it?”

“Carbon steel and a lot of low-grade nickel,” he laughed. “Shit material, for what they were doing, but they didn’t know.”

“And what were they doing?”

“Supergun work.” Bull hesitated, and she could see the frown on his lips as he turned around slightly. “You know this. What’s with the-”

“Answer my questions, or it’s a bullet in the back of your head.”

“Alright, alright. Fuck me.”

“Keep moving. The Iraqis. Any more of them here?”

“Not likely. You’ve scared them all off good. How did you even get here?”

“I’m asking the questions.”

“Plain curiosity.”

“Curiosity kills the cat. You don’t want that, do you?”

She could see the beams of other flashlights further down the main hall, nearest to the stairwell. There was a third floor, but she knew it would yield nothing for them; the Iraqis had all fled, and only Gerald Bull remained. He did not seem too surprised to see the faces of her fellow agents emerging from the darkness, but he did express surprise at their dress and gear as they surrounded him.

“You’re not Soviets,” he realized. “Just who are you?”

“Move. Down the stairs. Go. Deadlock, you take the lead.”

“Who are you? You’re not her.”

“Keep wondering.”

“But you look exactly like her.”

“I sure do.”

Bull could not make heads nor tails of the situation he had found himself in, but to his credit he followed every single one of her instructions as Deadlock led the way back out of the barracks and into the heat of the night The airspace cleared for their withdrawal, they had precious minutes before it became clogged again; DEVGRU had already withdrawn, leaving only her team and their captive behind at the airbase. She had never been so happy to hear the VLT/R pilot’s confident voice click in to her headset.

“We’re five minutes out,” he said. “Looks like you’ve done a fine job down there.”

“Making it easy for you, Vulture 2.”

“Duly appreciated. Clearance?”

“All clear. Far airstrip. You need flares?”

“Flare up, and we’ll spot you.”

“Clock is ticking. Iraqi fast air will come at you hot.”

“There’s not a MiG in service that can outfly us, chief. Have no fear.”

“I’m not counting on it.”

She pulled the last trick she had out of her kit - a bright red set of phosphorus flares, and tossed them down the airstrip in intervals. Issuing bright orange sparks that cascaded across the airstrip pavement, they rolled down the tarmac one after the other, illuminating most of the length of the airstrip along with the adjacent hangars and barracks. 

Owing to her fixation on the man at her side, she did not see the glint of a scope from the third floor of the barracks, just meters behind her.

“Where are you taking me?”

Gerald Bull was neither afraid nor confident, only wishing to know what his fate would be. She could not share that, but she supposed she owed him some honesty for his efforts. It would serve to garner her more information, and to further separate her from the monster who wore her face.

“I am not Stanislava Churtishova,” she informed him, something he had already figured out. “But she is of interest to me. The more you talk, the lighter your penalty will be.”

“I don’t intend to say anything that would put my life at risk. She has her ways and means.”

“Are you afraid of her?”

Bull scoffed. “Who wouldn’t be?” he said, matter-of-factly. “Humor me. Are you related by blood?”

“Not the way you might think.”

“That doesn’t answer my question, I’m afraid-”

“Why were you sending her radianite?”

She had to keep Bull on a short leash here. He would try to wiggle his way out, and she knew that the moment he was brought into custody a dozen intelligence agencies would be banging on the door demanding to have time with him. He was on many lists, and he knew that well, and he would play them against each other if he could. So, she tightened the leash.

“You sent her radianite,” she snapped, closing in on him and taking him by the lapels. “How much? When? For what? To where?”

“A few dozen kilos, and then some,” he said, unsurprised by the strength of her grip, suggesting that he had been under it before. “It went through the Iraqis, but I always redirected it. Replaced it with garbage, and they were none the wiser.”

“Where did it get redirected to?”

“Omsk, by way of Astana. But I don’t believe it ended there.”

“No?”

“She always flinched when I mentioned the Soviets,” he said. “She wasn’t working with them. She was working parallel to them, and I imagine she had her own plans.”

“From Omsk to where?”

“She never said. I never asked. Would you ask her, if she had the strength and fury that you do?”

He smiled, knowing that he was right. A wise man would steer well clear of Sabine Callas no matter what world she came from - especially when she had her mind set on something, and any disruption would earn her rage. Bull had learned that lesson one way or another. 

“She mentioned a place once, in a conversation I should not have been party to.” Bull appeared nervous in the deep red light of the flares, as though he worried this admission would bring him harm. “I do not recall it exactly. But…it was Russian, that much I’m sure of.”

“Remember it for me.”

“It’s not easy to recall.”

“Remember it for me, and I will make sure you stay as far from the Israelis as possible.”

He squinted at her, and then his pupils contracted, realizing teh implication. He quivered in her grip - now very afraid as she mentioned that prospect. 

“So you know,” he whispered. “About…”

“Of course I know,” she said. “You’re at the top of their list.”

“Suppose you would have known that.”

“Tell me everything, and I’ll keep them at a distance.”

“I’d appreciate that,” Bull said. 

He was fully aware of what Israeli operatives would do to him given the chance - his extensive history of dealing with nations terminally hostile to the Israeli state would garner him nothing but a hellish experience in their brutal intelligence sites. They would toss him in a dark cell and strip him of everything day after day, breaking him for no reason other than for their own amusement and satisfaction. They both knew how counterintuitive that would be for their respective aims, and Bull caved to her reluctantly, knowing his options were now few.

“I believe it’s an old Soviet naval base,” he whispered. “It’s out east, and it’s near-”

Bull did not have time to finish sharing before the first gunshot crackled out of the darkness, like the snapping of a twig underfoot in the dead of night. It was followed rapidly by a second and a third, before the shooter broke contact prematurely, as though expecting immediate reprisal.

The first shot went through Bull’s upper shoulder and then bounced off Viper’s chestplate. The second shot went through his heart, and lodged there cozily, satisfied. The third shot went wide and struck Clove in the neck, striking them down before they could even flinch at the gunfire.

Viper dropped Gerald Bull like a hot coal in her palms and drew on the shooter’s location before she could even identify it properly. It didn’t matter - the damage was already done.

“Light up every window!”

She had her rifle back out, but it didn’t matter.

“He’s on the third floor!”

It was the floor she hadn’t checked, confident that she had everything under control. It didn’t matter now.

“Watch for the scope! Get Clove, get Clove, they’re hit bad-”

Clove was struggling to breath, their bony hands weakly clutching at their mangled throat as dark, hot blood pulsed out in abrupt fountains. Skye was already on the case, kneeling at their side and putting pressure on the wound, but it didn’t matter. The injury was too severe for her radiance to handle, and Clove would do what Clove did best anyway.

“Mirror mirror, we’ve got your location, how copy-”

“Vulture 2!” Viper could hear her own voice reflected back at her through the headset - hoarse, desperate, full of regret. “We’ve got two down here - we’re bringing bodies-”

“Landing not clear!?”

“We have it under control. Be ready for immediate takeoff.”

“We’ll get you. Have no fear.”

She wished she could share the VLT/R pilot’s confidence, which now felt unearned. I could have done something about this. I should have checked the third floor. I should have covered his body with my own. I should have…

But it didn’t matter. Gerald Bull was dead.

The shooter did not reappear as the VLT/R touched down and the bodies were hauled into the cargo bay, one after the other, leaving everything else behind - ammunition, equipment, abandoned vehicles, and all of the debris, dust, and blood that had once been a functioning, garrisoned airbase. In the light of the fires that still burned brightly at each one of the destroyed SAM posts, she could see dark shapes curled up in great masses, threes and fours and fives and more, piled up in ditches and behind sandbags and out in the open in long, strung-out lines. How many Iraqis had they killed? How many still lay out there in the sand and dirt, wounded and blinded and afraid as they took their final breaths? How many families would receive that dreaded letter by a courier in the coming days and weeks, informing them of the fate of a baba or amo or akh who had never returned home from duty to a hot meal and a warm embrace? How much had been lost, all for one man who now lay spread-eagle on the cargo bay floor of the VLT/R, dead?

Gerald Bull’s tan shirt was soaked in blood, and his once-perceptive eyes were now glassy, a barren desert where brilliance had once taken root and grown. Viper sat over his body as Clove, nearby, gasped for air and flailed about in Skye’s grip, returning to life in a way that Gerald Bull could not. 

It didn’t matter. She could piece this together on her own. She had to. 


“Come onnn, Tala.”

“I don’t want to.”

“But we remembered to invite you this time!”

“Yeah, thanks, but I don’t want to.”

“It’s gonna be a blast. They’ll have everything there.”

“I don’t want everything.

“Come onnnn.

Phoenix was being a pest, and Gekko was egging him on, and she should have tuned them out already but somehow could not bring herself to tear herself away from the conversation, if you could even call it that. Sitting on a tattered cushion on the stained couch of their drafty rented apartment, she knew that she could walk out at any time. Something was keeping her rooted to the spot, as if one of them were going to make her an offer she couldn’t refuse.

“Dude, he lives in a literal mansion,” Phoenix said. “Or, so he says.”

“He could be lying,” Gekko speculated.

“Why would Carter lie? He’s been hanging out with us for a month now. He’s been groovy.”

“He’s chill, but I’ll believe this mansion when I see it,” said Gekko. “Never had a house party in a mansion before, and my expectations are high.”

“It’s going to be the bloody biggest rager you’ve ever seen,” Phoenix swore. “Come on, Tala.”

“Yeah, come with us.”

“It’ll be bangin’.”

“It’ll be awesome.”

She should have crossed her arms and stiffened her upper lip and resisted their charms. She should have walked out and refused and let them go to whatever stupid house party they were insistent on attending. Boys will be boys, after all, and Tala was not that sort of creature.

But they insisted on convincing her otherwise.

“I’ll buy you a six-pack of soda,” Gekko ventured. 

“One-up ya,” Phoenix said, grinning. “A six-pack of Spike Rush. How about that?”

“I’ll make it two!” Gekko countered.

“We’ll go down to the records store tomorrow and look for music!” Phoenix suggested, in an attempt at one-upping his housemate even further.

“Do you one better,” Gekko said, smirking. “Comic store trip.

“Comic store trip? Alright, can’t beat that one,” Phoenix said, throwing his hands up. “That’s a better deal than I could ever make.”

“C’mon, Tala,” Gekko urged her. “You’ve been talking about getting your comic collection back ever since we left.”

“I know, but-”

“Just a couple of hours. You don’t have to stay for too long. A couple hours…and I’ll buy you ten comics of your choice. Deal?”

It was impossible for her to say no to that, even though she wanted to so badly. Ten!? It was hardly the full breadth of her previous collection, but it was a start. Plus, it would mean she could go shopping with them, and would force them to listen to her talk about Darna lore and the latest issues of Batman as she caught up to them.

And that would be nice, wouldn’t it? To get to be a regular person just like you deserve.

“Alright,” she conceded, “but no drinking. I’m gonna be sober for this.”

“Aw, geez-”

“That’s fine,” Phoenix interjected hastily, burying his disappointment. “As long as you’re with us, dude.”

“Yeah, I mean, as long as you’re with us,” Gekko echoed, scratching the back of his neck uneasily. “I’ll even pitch in an extra comic or two if you-”

“No conditions,” Phoenix cut him off. “Let’s have a good night and enjoy ourselves, yeah?”

“Alright. Yeah. Hell yeah.”

She would find any excuse she could to avoid excess tonight, but she would share in their revelry. The moment she could, she excused herself to grab her laundry out of the dryer, an escape that also proved to be an excellent moment to find Fade. 

The haunt was lurking, as she always was, neither near nor far. Neon slipped out the rear fire door and found her in the alleyway, watching traffic pass by, lazily tugging at her cigarette with chapped lips. She said nothing to Neon when she approached, only tilted her head as though to take note of a passing stray.

“We’re going to a house party tonight.”

“Who’s we?”

“Gekko and Phoenix. But they made me tag along.”

“They made you? Or did you agree?”

She bit her tongue, not wanting to incense the specter, but the question bothered her. Of course they had made her. They had practically peer pressured her, even - a clear violation of student behavioral policy, she might add. But when it came down to brass tacks, as it so often did, Neon realized that she wasn’t telling herself the full truth.

“Gekko said he’d take me out shopping. To go buy comics.”

“Anything in particular you’re looking for?”

“Whatever I can get my hands on. I miss my little collection, sometimes. It took a lot of effort to build that up.”

“I’m sure,” Fade agreed. “Well, if you’re alive Sunday morning, and not too hungover, page me.”

“What? Why?”

“If Gekko forgets, I’ll take you.”

It was an odd gesture coming from Fade, who seemed to be full of such odd gestures. Neon departed without another word, but she was certain she had caught a smile creeping up on those chapped lips. 

The remainder of the day passed so rapidly that she almost felt a sense of whiplash from looking at the clock. So soon? She didn’t even have time to eat, even though she lacked an appetite. She hadn’t showered since yesterday, and looked quite ruffled because of it. She had no outfit ready or makeup to apply, and walked down the street to the house party appearing the same way she had all day. Phoenix and Gekko didn’t seem to mind, of course; they hadn’t changed either.

“So get this, mate.”

“Alright, I’m listening.”

“You know that bird who TAs for our Chem 12 course?”

“No.”

“C’mon, mate, you’ve gawked at her. Tall, brunette, curly hair?”

“That describes like…half this frickin’ college, dude.”

“Yeah but her hair’s really curly, she’s proper dishy, and she looks so swell in heels.”

“Are you telling me you’ve got a crush, Phoenix?”

“The hell I do,” he laughed. “Because see this, she’s been shagging the prof for the course-”

“Goddamn dude, you’re really getting immersed in this whole college deal.”

“Hey, I’m playin’ up my role! Always wanted to be a good actor…now here I am.”

Their banter continued all the way down the street, loud and proud and as carefree as ever. Neon meandered along in their wake, wreathed in darkness as they turned off of the main drag and followed a driveway up into the foothills, where the real men and women of means lived.

Like any good California politician, Parson Bellamy had a two-story mission-style home with tall narrow windows, a spacious portico adorned with ornate Doric columns, a four-car garage, and a well-tended yard that he almost certainly did not maintain himself. It was no millionaire’s abode, but it was clearly the residence of someone with fine tastes and the funds to indulge in them. The lights were on and some of the windows were open; she could already hear music floating from within.

“Phoenix.”

“Gekko?”

“Are you ready for this, man?”

Phoenix stood in the driveway, hands propped on his hips, studying the house as though having second thoughts. For her own sake, Neon kind of wished he would; but she knew that was too much to hope for.

“I dunno if I am proper ready,” he said, but then snickered. “But there’s only one way to find out, eh?”

He was naturally the first one through the door.

Neon had to admit, if there was any place where she could drop all of her woes at the door and be liberated, this would be it. Burdened though she was, she found herself lured into an inviting space with warm wood paneling, low and smooth ceilings, and pleasant furnishing. The music was loud but not obnoxious, the party was lively but not crowded, and the food and drink were both plentiful. She had never been to a real house party before, on account of the unfortunate turn of events dictating her modern life, so her standard was at rock bottom. In her eyes, this was about as great as it could get.

You wanna dance?

Somebody was already asking, but she had already made up her mind not to. Losing sight of Phoenix and Gekko, she retreated to a corner of the spacious kitchen, where all manner of hors d’oeuvres had been assembled from end to end of a marble-topped island.

Thirsty? Have a beer.

Somebody passed her a light American lager that might as well have been fished out of the toilet - it was the same color inside, too. She wrinkled her nose and set it aside the first chance she got. 

Hey, what’s your name? I don’t recognize you.

She received many questions, but nobody was hostile here. This was an inviting environment, and everybody who was supposed to be here was welcome. It didn’t take long for the host himself to show up, appearing as if out of thin air and rallying his partygoers with raised hands and a cheerful smile.

Carter Bellamy appeared the same as he always did, but there was something in his eyes that Neon found troubling. A distant sadness lurked in the perimeters, not daring to rear its head too high for fear of being discovered and unceremoniously purged, but present nevertheless. One would hardly realize its presence unless they knew what to look for, and were familiar with the strange ways it might manifest.

“Hey everyone!”

Carter Bellamy betrayed no sign of his internal struggle, even as it was obvious to her eyes.

“I don’t want to interrupt for too long. Don’t let me spoil the vibe.”

There were a few raucous cheers to that. A handful of people, likely Carter’s closest friends judging by how comfortable they had made themselves in his space, were already well on their way to being drunk. Neon kept her distance from them on principle.

“Just wanted to thank you all for coming, and uh…I know I’ve been kinda…well, spotty, lately, and uh…well, hey, thanks for being here. I thought I…well, I didn’t want to…don’t want to delay. I don’t want to ruin the mood. So…yeah, fuck, kick the music back on!”

He turned away the moment that the attention was off of him. Neon watched him retreat back into the rear section of the house, which was supposed to be off limits even though she had already seen multiple people escape back there. She should not have cared at all about his state of mind, only treating it as a means to an end - that end being their mission, and every other objective pertaining to it.

But she couldn’t help but wonder, and empathize, knowing exactly how it felt to try and pretend everything was okay when something was trying to claw its way out of you, relentless and cold.

Nevertheless, the party must go on.

The living room and anteroom of the house had been converted into a makeshift dance floor, replete with strobing lights and a makeshift bar whose open packs and bottles sent a come one, come all message. Poppy, energetic electro-disco music pounded in her eardrums as she navigated through the crowd to the other side, uncertain of what she was looking for.

Carter Bellamy? Phoenix? Fresh air? A drink?

Somebody handed her another drink, and this time she didn’t set it down right away. In the darkness, she could not even read the can’s label, only feel its weight and chill in her hand. It was a fresh, unopened beer and there was no empty spot on which to set it down.

Well, one drink can’t hurt.

She plucked at the tab, pressed the rim to her lips, and indulged.

One hour segued into the next and the atmosphere thickened as the revellers dwindled in number, more distant friends or marginal acquaintances excusing themselves for other venues and taking their guests with them. In ones and twos they departed and left behind a trash-strewn dance floor, empty beer cans by the dozen, and the smell of perfume and body odor. In short order, the mansion was nearly empty, a shell of its former self.

Nearly empty - a collection of Carter Bellamy’s closest friends remained, and Gekko and Phoenix were among them.

Neon took her time exploring the now-empty mansion, wondering where its owners were and wondering how it had come to be and wondering what it would be in the end. It was larger than any residence she had ever set foot in, every corner bearing the trappings of a life thoroughly lived, the flooring and trim and light fixtures opulent and fashionable and showcasing refined wealth. She was both disgusted and fascinated, and her wanderings led her to a previously undiscovered basement staircase, from which raucous laughter and jeers rose. On the precipice, wondering whether she should just call it a night and go home, Neon took the first step with reluctance.

Half a dozen of the boys, including her own friends, had gathered around a luxurious pool table made of real wood and carved granite. Surrounded by alcohol and cigar smoke, they barely noticed her approach as she emerged from the fog next to Phoenix.

“Shit, hey Tala,” he whispered, leaning in as he adjusted his pool cue strategically. “Thought you’d left.”

“No.”

“Want a drink? We have plenty.”

“No…okay, yes.”

She had one already, and could feel the buzz in her fingertips, as though bees had nested beneath her skin. It was simultaneously an extremely uncomfortable and pleasant feeling, and she wanted more, even as she knew she shouldn’t.

You know what happens when you drink.

But her conductor plates were at rest right now, and in spite of the trembling in her fingers, the rest of her body felt fine. Besides, what was one more drink? She had indulged more than that previously, and knew her limits. 

“Got pretty quiet up there,” she said, after Phoenix took his turn and stood back. “Is this all that’s left?”

“Only the best of friends,” he declared, with a wink. “You know that means you, Tala.”

“Don’t use my real-”

“Sorry, sorry.”

“It’s fine.” 

Phoenix was red with embarrassment momentarily, but moments later he was referring to her again with her real name. He struck two balls into a single pocket with one blow, and the assembled boys hollered and whooped and toasted him and he basked in the glory.

“Tala, I really missed this sort of vibe.”

She frowned at him, but he barely noticed.

“It’s like…maybe I just needed time, y’know? Time to mature proper.”

Phoenix brought his beer can to his lips and drained the entire thing in one fell swoop, rivulets of lager rolling down his lips and chin. The moment he was empty, he immediately sought a refill, and swiped another beer from an adjacent mini-fridge.

“I never thought I could control myself like this, Tala.”

“What do you mean?”

“I mean, for the longest time, I had no ability to stop it.”

She knew what he meant: she understood how difficult radiance could be to control. But even now, she wondered what he really meant. He was slurring his words heavily, and moved his limbs as though they were blocks of carved wood.

“And it killed me, Tala. It really did. I thought I could never be this again, just this.”

“And what is this?”

“Just another guy, enjoying life. Y’know?”

It was his turn again, and he dropped another ball. Gekko grabbed him by the shoulders and shook him, and he turned around and was beaming, friendly, happy, the way a young man his age should be - not burdened by fatalism, but alive and flourishing and drunk and maybe a little bit nervous around his new friends, but happy nevertheless.

She should have been happy too, and happy for him. 

“Carter said we could stay over tonight if we needed,” Phoenix told her, turning back around to her. “If that’s okay with you-”

“I’m not sure.”

“I’ll walk you home if you need, Tala. No sweat. Just give me a warning, eh?”

“You don’t have to-”

“Say the word, and I’ll get you home. Mateo and I can both take you. How’s that sound?”

It would sound better if he weren’t slurring his words, but she was grateful for the offer. It was not for a lack of trust that she did not wish to stay here if she could avoid it. She increasingly felt intrusive, the only unhappy person in a sea of nicotine-tinged joy, and did not wish to spoil their fun by simply existing.

Before long, Carter’s other friends had cleared out too. Only she, Phoenix, and Gekko remained. Carter Bellamy did not seem to mind; as silence blanketed the mansion, he went back upstairs and returned with an ornate cigar box, which he eagerly extended to each of them. Only Neon refused the gift.

“Thanks for being here tonight, guys. Really grateful. Sorry it was a bit rowdy.”

“Hardly miffed, mate,” Phoenix reassured him. “Your mates are good company.”

“Look who’s talking,” Carter countered, offering a lighter. “Say, Tina-”

She was caught off-guard as he swiveled towards her, lighting his own cigar last.

“I haven’t seen much of you. How have you been? Pete says you’ve been pretty busy, got your own project up at Lawrence, is that right?”

She had to struggle to scan her brain for the right data, forcing herself to reorient her disoriented mind into a thoroughly-researched lie that now faded before her more familiar truth.

“Yeah, that’s right,” she said, vaguely, forgetting some of the details of her cover story and panicking about it. “We, uh…we’re in the thick of it.”

“Really incredible stuff, it sounds like,” Carter whistled. “Top of your field, right?”

“Yeah. It’s…complicated.”

“And you’re too humble to talk about it, too,” he said, grinning. “It’s alright, I respect that.”

“Thanks.”

She was grateful he didn’t press further. She could not think straight.

Are two drinks really doing this much to your body?

Her vision was swimming just slightly, if she tried to narrow her eyes and concentrate. That was not a good sign. But her throat was so dry and the basement was so warm and stuffy, and while she knew it wouldn’t be a good decision, she figured there could be worse decisions than a third drink. She snatched one from the mini-fridge without looking.

The tight little circle of friends mingled around the pool table, laughing and joking and smoking and drinking, and she had nothing to say, and even less to do. She stood around until Carter excused himself momentarily, at which point she followed him as surreptitiously as possible. There was something she had to know, and three beers in her stomach were chasing that ghost relentlessly.

“Oh, hey Tina. Didn’t see you there, sorry-”

“Carter.”

He paused at the edge of the fenced-in back porch, which was lined with an exquisite granite balustrade and overlooked an expansive rear yard that included a squash court and a small in-ground pool. It was all just as elegant as the inside of the mansion was.

“Can I help you?”

“Your dad.”

She could see Carter’s smile fade away in real time. The cigar he held to his lips hung limp.

“Who is he?”

She feigned ignorance as best as she could. She knew enough already; but she wanted to know his truth. There was something that she suspected her handlers had failed to tell her about Parson Bellamy, and there was no better moment than no to learn that truth straight from the source - or as near as possible.

“Figured you’d already know,” Carter said, dancing around the question. “He’s a big shot in California politics-”

“Yeah, I know that part. But there’s something I never hear about.”

“Is this some kind of hit, Tina?”

“No. It’s personal curiosity. Is that better?”

“I don’t know yet.”

Carter could have cut a haughty figure, sparing no time for her. He had every right, even, to kick her out of his home and make her persona non grata in his social circle. But he was not that type of person, and she had figured that out over the past month. She would not have taken this risk otherwise.

“I’ve done my research on him, so I know his history and affiliation,” she said, taking note of the impressed surprise in Carter’s eye. “But there are some things I struggled to find more information on.”

“If this is some sort of political hit job, I-”

“Humor me, if you will.”

“You’re treading a fine line.”

“I trust in my feet.”

Her dossier had provided plenty of information and advice on how to proceed with painting the Bellamy name black from inside-out. What it hadn’t provided was the why.

Variably involved in a wide range of social causes, some controversial. That single sentence had stuck with her and all this time, she had puzzled over its meaning, and arrived at one single conclusion.

“Your dad has done activism for radiants, hasn’t he?”

She could have figured that out herself, but she needed confirmation. Carter’s wide-eyed silence, and the way he extracted the cigar and set it aside before it was even lit, was all the confirmation in the world.

“If you think we’re stupid for it, then-”

“I don’t.”

“Then why’d you ask?”

“I wanted to know more. Sources are sparse, and the papers didn’t do the matter any justice. So what, exactly, did your dad do?”

Carter chewed at his lip, as though wondering whether he should reveal his secrets or not. They weren’t his secrets, of course; they belonged to the portfolio of Parson Bellamy. But in such political bloodlines, father and son were to some degree inseparable, and that was his waking reality.

“My dad has done some advocacy,” Carter said, uncomfortable with the truth, “but it wasn’t significant, or anything.”

“Carter, I’m not angry. You shouldn’t be embarrassed.”

He squinted at her suspiciously. “Most others would. It’s not a popular topic,” he said. “And my dad knew that, but he believed it was the right thing to do.”

“I agree with him, then.”

“He took a stand for the Atlanta case. You know the one? Of course you do. The Atlanta stadium killer…the first freak, some called him. He was the defendant, too, for the Toledo terror.”

“Toledo terror?”

“Guy my age,” Carter said, smacking dry lips. “Maybe not a day older. I don’t know what he had going on, but he caused a bus engine to overheat and catch fire. Three people died, and he confessed to the act out of guilt.”

“That’s awful.” For everyone involved.

“Well, my dad didn’t think he deserved to be thrown to the wolves,” Carter said. “He went to court for the guy. Lost, of course, but…”

She knew what Carter was thinking, and feeling. Was it a lost case? Of course. But a lost cause…no.

“It was the right thing to do,” she reassured him. “You should be proud of your dad.”

“I never said I wasn’t,” Carter said, but then faltered. “But I know what you mean. It’s hard to look at all the…vitriol, the condemnation, the calls for him to step down. It’s hard.”

“It will pay off in time.”

“Maybe. Maybe not.”

He smacked his lips again and took the cigar back up. The conversation was over, but Neon had everything she needed, and even more questions to follow up with.

Why Bellamy? Why now? What about him necessitates any of this? Is he just a fall guy for something bigger?

Neon would pursue her enemies to the ends of the earth if need be, but Parson and Carter Bellamy were nothing near to enemies for her. So what was really going on, and why had they been assigned to this mission?

She was determined to discover that truth, but it would have to wait for tomorrow, because right now, she could not even walk a straight line.

Fuck. She ran right into the kitchen table as she attempted to navigate towards a familiar face. Phoenix appeared, looking quite concerned for her, reaching out as if to help her to her feet. She rejected the offer.

“I’m good,” she promised. “Needed fresh air.”

“Another drink always does you well,” he said, laughing. “But you’re proper flushed, Tala. Are you alright?”

“I said I’m good.”

“Were you out there with Carter?”

“Yeah.” And I don’t want to talk about it. Not yet.

“I’m gonna grab him,” Phoenix said, moving decisively past her. “We’re gonna have some smokes-”

“He’s already smoking.”

“Nah. The better stuff. The greener stuff. You know, spliff.

“The hell you will. Phoenix, we’re-”

“It’ll be alright, relax! Just a bit of fun. He offered, after all.”

“He did?”

She didn’t know why she was surprised. 

There was a part of her that wished to partake - a part of her that sought experiment, new frontiers, and friendship. 

There was another part of her that insisted, to the contrary, that she had tried enough new things tonight. This was her first house party, and what an occasion it had been, and her mind was tired of racing and her limbs were tired of moving and her eyes were tired of seeing.

So much had happened, in so little time, and three beers were weighing her down. She could hear Phoenix’s voice behind her, maybe calling to her and maybe speaking to somebody else, and she could not bring herself to respond to him, much less any stimuli.

All she wanted to do was lie down, and how good it felt when she did - spectacular! She shut her eyes, droned out the voices, and lay there in the cool darkness of somebody else’s living room, dead to the world.

For some time.

It did not last.

She did not know what time it was when she was shaken back to reality. Somebody’s hand was on her shoulders, urgently calling her to attention as she writhed in the darkness. The air was cooler and more pleasant on her face, and her senses were no longer dulled, but her head throbbed dully and her mouth was bone-dry and she could feel a tingling sensation in her toes.

“Hey, Tala.”

It struck her now - she remembered. This was somebody else’s house. She had allowed herself to get comfortable in another person’s domain. That was not like her, not at all, and she had a moment of panic before realizing whose voice she was hearing.

“Hey, Tala!”

“Phoenix?”

“Wake up. I need you to wake up-”

His voice was cracking. When was the last time she had heard his voice crack like that? He shook her so violently he nearly rolled her off the couch, and only her reliable legs saved her.

“Hey, Phoenix, I-”

“I need your help.”

“Where is Gekko?”

“I don’t know. I need your help.”

Certain syllables were stilted, as though emerging artificially. She realized that he was still drunk, even though it had been at least an hour. Or two? In the dead of night, it was impossible to tell what time it really was.

“Phoenix, what time is it?”

“I need your help.”

“I know that Phoenix, I’m asking-”

“It’s Carter. He’s not moving. I need-”

Phoenix trailed off. The unpleasant reality of his situation had struck him fully, and he could not express himself. Words failed him, and he instead retreated, removing his hand from her shoulder and sauntering off a ways before flipping on a light. Across the hall, she could see a digital clock readout: 4:14. There were few times that she had been awake at such an hour.

“What happened?”

“Carter’s not moving. I thought he was asleep, but I-”

“Phoenix, what did you do?”

“I didn’t do anything!” His tone was surprisingly accusatory, and it put her on the backfoot. In the dim glow of the kitchen’s countertop lights, she could see the sheen of sweat on his face and upper body, and the fear in his eyes.

“Phoenix, you did something-”

“I didn’t!”

“Something bad happened, then,” she insisted. “Tell me what happened.”

“We were just having a good time.”

“With what?”

“Drinking, smoking,” Phoenix said, and now he began stammering. “And we…we…well, we kept…kept drinking, and I…I didn’t think to-”

“You and Carter?”

“He drank a lot, I drank a lot, I drank…I drank a-”

“Where is he now?”

“Upstairs.”

Neon led the way. Gekko was asleep, and stirring, thank God. The upstairs rooms were a mess, especially what she assumed was Carter’s own room. It bore the trappings of a libertine childhood, burdened somewhat by schoolwork and the modern necessities of a mature life, and it would have been a charming little hideaway if not for the half-naked male body splayed out in the center like a crime scene drawing.

He might have been sleeping, but his pose was unnatural, his limbs stiff and cocked at odd angles, a rivulet of slimy drool lining his chin and pooling on his neck. Phoenix stood over him, glassy-eyed and open-mouthed, as though expecting a miracle to manifest.

“Phoenix-”

“We just kept drinking. We were having fun. I didn’t know. I kept drinking too. I thought it was fine. I can’t think much, Tala.”

“How much did you have, Phoenix? I’m-”

“I don’t know. I kept drinking. We were having fun. He got quiet. I thought he fell asleep.”

Gekko was stirring now in the other room, groaning and straining. Between the three of them, there was only one person fit to lean over and examine Carter Bellamy. Her hand found his skin unpleasantly icy and clammy, and nothing stirred beneath the surface there. His muscles were stiff, as though tensioned by a machine.

“Phoenix.”

“I’m so sorry, Tala. I didn’t think. We were having fun. I thought it was okay.”

“Phoenix, I’m going to get us some help, alright?”

“Okay. I’ll stay here. I’m so sorry. We were having fun…”

She passed Gekko on the way down. He did not seem any more put together than Phoenix did, but he was at least aware that something was going on. She did not respond to his voice as she stepped out the front door and into the night.

She wondered if there was any right decision to make at this point. Did it even matter? As she fished for the pager in her jeans pocket, seeking Fade, she could feel her heart pounding fit to burst out of her chest, tears probing the corners of her eyes like knives fiending for flesh and the drought in her throat choking her. She probably could not form complete sentences, but she sent her message to Fade.

In that moment, she realized that no matter what happened tomorrow, they had completed their mission - done what they had come here to do, even if it wasn’t in the way they had intended. The realization gutted her.


 

 

 

 

 

Notes:

I'm sorry for putting our youngest and kindest agents through the most grueling trials, I promise they will be going through it again

Chapter 89: Goodbye, Sabine

Summary:

Sabine Callas bids herself farewell.

Notes:

CW for references to suicide and the act of suicide. This is a very important chapter and another turning point in this story. I welcome your thoughts as to how this particular, long arc ends.

Chapter Text

“Just how far are you willing to take this, Viper?”

“All the way.”

Brimstone had pulled the brown liquor out of his desk for this particular meeting. She knew what that meant - no punches were to be pulled, no secrets left hidden, no regrets allowed. She had accepted the glass reluctantly, knowing she had plenty to answer for.

“I know what you’re thinking, Brim,” she said, preempting whatever he was about to say. “I believe we still have a shot at her. But we need to act quickly.”

“How confident are you in your assessment of her location?”

“Confident enough to ask that you lend me your approval for this.”

Without hesitation, she lifted the manila folder off of her lap and thrust it across the desk to him. Its contents were brief, but thorough - all of the research she had done in the last forty-eight hours in a flurry of action, with a couple of hours of sleep to bookend her efforts. She knew that she appeared exhausted, and she could feel the weight of the yoke of fatigue on her body, but she refused to step back now. Time was of the essence.

“Have you been in contact with our partners about any of this?”

Brimstone studied the folder’s contents as he would a mortuary report - his eyes narrowed and his brow furrowed, his concern evident. She would not let that stop her, but she knew she had to answer his questions to his satisfaction if she wanted to get anywhere with this.

“I’ve been ringing bells right, left, and center,” she said. “ONI was there for me immediately. DEVGRU is happy to lend us their muscle again. Defence Intelligence lent supporting documents.”

“And CIA?”

Viper shook her head. “I’d rather not,” she said. “I want their dirty paws off of this.”

“Viper-”

“After El Salvador, I could care less what they think,” she said angrily. “Their work is too dirty. They need to be kept at a distance.”

“You know they’re not going to like this.”

“I don’t care. I don’t want their help.”

“Tejo would insist otherwise.”

“I don’t care what Tejo thinks, and I don’t want him on our side for this.”

Brimstone sighed and closed the manila folder, resetting its clasps carefully. He let it sit there on his desk like a cold meal, averting his eyes and tapping his beefy fingers on his shot glass, deep in thought. A minute passed, then two, and then he downed what remained of the whiskey in the glass and slammed it back down.

“You put me in one hell of a bind again,” he said, sighing. “What am I going to say?”

“Do you approve, or not?”

“My approval is contingent on you, Viper. Be honest with me.”

“Okay.”

“Do you really think this will work out? Do you really think you can get her?”

“It has to. We have no other options.”

“That’s not the question I asked.”

“It’s the answer you get.”

She lifted her glass and downed her own share of whiskey, punctuating her demand. There was no banter between the two of them that could resolve her differently now. She had not spent nearly forty-eight straight hours feverishly typing, reading, analyzing, and throwing messages back and forth to men and women across a dozen different agencies and organizations, slowly putting the pieces together.

If Gerald Bull had lived, this would have taken far less time and been far easier, but he had not lived. She had to do the work on her own, and this was the result. She had one shot at pulling this off, a single chance to be able to potentially finish her business with her counterpart and put her in the ground, and she was not about to pass it up because her boss thought that she had not given the plan a thorough enough pass.

“Is DEVGRU really onboard?” Brimstone asked.

“They’re itching for a fight.”

“Again, not the question I asked.”

“I have command-level approval, yes. We’re going to need their force multipliers, Brimstone, unless you think Raze is enough.”

“Raze can do a lot.”

“Yes, but Raze neither has a helicopter, nor is a helicopter.”

Brimstone sighed, yielding that particular point. There was only so much that the Valorant Protocol could do with what they had on hand; extra equipment in the field depended on the participation and assent of others, which Viper had worked hard to receive in her feverish race. It wasn’t much, but friends in the Navy had come in handy for her once again. They were eager to support Valorant’s efforts even if they did not have the full picture of the mission parameters, and intelligence cadres had been happy to lend her a hand since they believed she was responsible for Gerald Bull’s death. While that was not entirely true, she wasn’t about to look a gift horse in the mouth.

“You still have doubts,” Viper said, suspecting that he was withholding something as Brimstone fiddled and teased his whiskey glass. “Speak your mind.”

“I approve of the plan. But I doubt that you can do your part.”

“Which is?”

“You can’t bring her in alive, Viper. She won’t allow that. So you’ll have to kill her, and that is the part that I doubt you can do.”

Brimstone sighed, but Viper remained motionless; even her breathing stilled momentarily, as the impact of Brimstone’s words rippled through her whole body. 

He’s right, you know.

She had never wanted to admit that, and actively fought against it, but it was just the two of them face-to-face, and there was no sense in lying. He demanded honesty, and she expected it in turn, and with that dynamic there was no backing down.

“I can’t,” she said, exhaling sharply. “You’re right. So it has to be somebody else.”

“Who, then?”

“I don’t know.”

“If it can’t be you, Viper, I need to know who’s responsible for your counterpart. If this is our last shot, everything needs to be accounted for.”

“I don’t know who else it can be.”

“Then I need you to step up, or step aside.”

It was a difficult proposal, and maybe one of the most difficult to be laid out in front of her. So many times, she had an opportunity - and so many times now, she had failed, or worse yet let go. Now, faced with one final opportunity, she was not sure if she could honestly commit. It was a battle that raged from head to toe, locking her lips and forcing her to give consideration to every weighty word before she allowed her response to sally out like a desperate garrison given one last chance at breaking their siege.

“I will do it,” she said, with enough determination to hopefully convince Brimstone. “I will kill her.”

She had once faltered at attempts to be authoritative. Even now, she was wracked with self-doubt. Whether that personal skepticism floated to the surface or remained hidden in the depths, Brimstone sat back in his chair, hummed, and then nodded. 

“Then I approve this mission, and approve your taking charge,” he said. There was palpable relief in his eyes, but he was not free of his troubles yet - she could see that clearly. “My only request is that you take twenty-four hours’ rest. I need you to be in shape for field operations, and you’ve not proven that.”

“We don’t have that much time.”

“You are in no shape to lead a mission, Viper. Especially not one as critical as this.”

“We may lose our chance. If she realizes-”

“News of Bull’s death will not have reached her ears yet,” Brimstone reassured her. “We have his body still in custody.”

“It will not be long before she realizes his absence, though.”

“Twenty-four hours. Do that for me, and I will greenlight everything else.”

“Do I have your word?”

Brimstone placed a closed fist firmly on his chest, and tapped himself twice. “My word as a soldier,” he said, with all the bravado he could muster.

“I can’t take you seriously sometimes.”

“If it gets you some shut-eye, I’ll do whatever I have to do.”

“You have a deal. Twenty-four hours at home base. But then we move out.”

She had already concocted the first stage of her plan, even before she received approval. Now, she had much more work to do - and she did not intend to sleep it over.


Amelie Dessapins knew she was being watched even before the lurker entered her lab. It was a sixth sense, a mix of dread and bitterness and frustration, one that drove her to pick up the pace of her work and focus even harder as she underwent the procedure for what felt like the hundredth time that day.

In reality, she had only been able to achieve the successful execution of four separate processes, and knew she was falling behind the standard that her captor had set. Without saying a word to her assistant, who had followed along dutifully and without protest, she raised the bar.

Her captor - the other Sabine, she had to remind herself, as she defaulted to somebody more familiar - waited for an hour before showing her face. As Amelie began to reset the purgation chamber’s sensors for recalibration, preparing for yet another process, the door to her lab hissed open and heavy footfalls announced an intruder. Without a word, she turned to her assistant and nodded sharply; Hyunjin got the message, and retreated quickly into another section of the lab. Amelie waited patiently for the lurker to show herself. 

“Your pace is admirable,” Sabine Callas said, her voice as cold and unforgiving as the concrete shell around her lab. “I appreciate you being able to meet our needs on such short notice. Rest assured, your effort is being taken into account.”

“Don’t thank me yet,” Amelie said, unwilling to meet her captor’s gaze. “We have much work to do yet.”

“Another week, and I believe you’ll have perfected your process.”

“Don’t count on it.”

There was an unexpected breach between them, as though Sabine Callas were fishing for the proper response. But her response did not come in the form of words; instead, Amelie Dessapins found herself roughly thrust back against the plexiglass shell of the purgation chamber, whirled around and coming face-to-face with her assailant.

Sabine was wearing her suit - she found that odd. Why would you go through all of the trouble to put that on just to visit my lab? Rather, your lab, that you’ve forced me to occupy against my will. A smoky anger in her eyes and flush crimson in her cheeks suggested that now would not be the time to have a polite conversation about that particular fact.

“I am counting on it,” Sabine breathed, her nostrils flaring inches from Amelie’s eyes. “And you should be too, if you want to walk out of here alive.”

“Threatening us will only get you so far.”

“It got me this. It got you and your assistant to do exactly what I asked.”

“Begrudgingly.”

“That is better than nothing.”

“Just remember, you need us.”

“I do not forget so easily. But you need me if you ever want to be a free woman again.”

Sabine was tempering her anger, but her grip on the lapels of Amelie’s labcoat was still tight, and Amelie was still roughly backed up against the wall of the purgation chamber. She realized this was not just anger, but desperation from Sabine. Why so desperate?

“We will continue our work as quickly as possible,” Amelie said, a promise she knew she could only keep for so long. “But we need something on your end.”

“What makes you think you’re in a position to negotiate?”

“Give and take,” Amelie said. “It’s simple calculus, Sabine.”

“Don’t talk to me like I’m a child.”

“I want something from you, and in exchange Hyunjin and I will increase the pace of our processes without sacrificing necessary quality controls.”

Sabine’s nostrils flared again, her eyes bulging as if trying to escape their sockets, her anger evident but far from its peak. She realized in that moment that Amelie was on to something, and made up her mind instantaneously.

“If you’ll come with me, I want to show you something.”

“I need to get back to work soon if you want me to do what you-”

“Fifteen minutes, no more. I want you to see why your work is so important. I want to show you.”

Amelie was at a loss for words for a moment. When Sabine’s grip on her lapels relaxed, and she turned around to lead the way out of the lab, she followed obligingly. Was this a trap? Was she about to regret leaving Hyunjin on her own in the lab? What was she going to see, exactly, that she hadn’t already seen?

There were too many questions abounding, and not enough answers, and she realized this was a chance to finally get some answers. So, she quietly followed in Sabine’s footsteps as she hung her labcoat up, left her loyal assistant behind, and checked out of the lab for an unknown destination.

Sabine led her on a circuitous route through the concrete-clad complex she had spent the last three weeks inhabiting, taking her down utility walkways and through rooms she did not even know existed. She had been allowed only a modicum of liberty during her stay, confined to her lab for working hours and under the watchful eyes of security otherwise. To say she had no chance to explore her environment was an understatement; she had been purposefully walled off from it, and only now was she able to realize just how vast it was.

“This facility once belonged to Soviet naval authorities,” Sabine explained, as though intimately sensing her curiosity. “They abandoned it some years ago. I do not know why.”

“Why are you here, then?”

“Because it was available to me, and I will take whatever I can get.”

“And who else is here?”

“I’ll answer that question when we arrive. Be patient, please.”

Her anger had extinguished itself and only smoldering coals remained of what had been a blazing fire just minutes ago. Sabine led her down a warmer corridor - one simply furnished, but an improvement over the endless labyrinth of concrete and exposed rebar - and then took her into a room that looked very much like her own quarters.

She realized that this was Sabine’s bedroom. Bedroom-slash-office-slash…something else? 

“I did not want to show you these at first,” Sabine said, leading her to a desk that was cluttered by assorted documents, stacks of old yellowing paper, and various black-and-white imagery printed out for assessment. “I thought you would comply without asking questions.”

“You should have made more of an effort to know me, then. Or not kidnapped me.”

“I don’t regret what I did. But I realize I made an error, now, and I want to correct it. Come here.”

Amelie was not able to follow along at first with what she was showing her. A series of photographs, a mixture of monochromes and coloreds, displaying scenes that were simultaneously familiar and yet alien to her eyes - why did she recognize what she was seeing, but felt so detached from it? It wasn’t until the seventh or eighth photo that she realized what she was looking at, and the realization hit her like a punch to the gut.

“That’s Paris,” she whispered, feeling an uncomfortable sensation rising in her chest. “That’s…the Quai d’Orsay. And that’s…”

“Was,” Sabine corrected her solemnly. “Was Paris, once. It doesn’t bear that name anymore.”

“I was there as a young girl. My mother’s side of the family…”

“On my world, too, I have no doubt you were there as a young girl. You are likely there no more.”

“What happened?”

Based on the visuals in the pictures she was seeing, she could guess what happened. But she wanted to hear it in Sabine’s own words, and let her connect the dots. This was something deeply personal, and surprisingly vulnerable coming from Sabine. It was already incredible that she was being allowed into Sabine’s personal quarters, but to see this and see a side of this other Sabine she had not yet seen before was unprecedented. 

“You can guess what happened,” Sabine said, desolate eyes scanning each photo as she held them out one by one for a second time. “Ruin, and devastation. Entirely preventable. Entirely regrettable.”

“I’m sorry.”

“Don’t be. You should know that your work holds the key to a chance to reverse it.”

“How so?”

“It is not a perfect fix. Things will never go back to the way they were before,” Sabine said, an admission that clearly frustrated her as the veins in her wrist flexed as though trying to breach her skin. “And I have come to accept that better than many of my colleagues and associates. But I still want to find a solution. I can’t allow this state of affairs to persist when I have a chance to improve our lot even marginally.”

“And how does my work play into it?”

“Non-ionized radianite activation. Connect the dots, Dr. Dessapins. Do you see it now?”

“I don’t want to put words in your mouth.”

“We are plagued by radiation everywhere we go,” Sabine said, gritting her teeth. “Even in the deepest reaches of my lab, I cannot refine and activate radianite anymore. It nearly drove me to take my own life, before we discovered a sustainable way to tunnel through to your world. That was the first ray of hope, and I intend for it to not be the last.”

Amelie was still in shock at how much Sabine was admitting to her here. Weeks of aloof observation, cold and snappy orders barked at her at all hours of the day by the woman who had abducted her from the comfort of her own lab - weeks of isolation and estrangement, with only Hyunjin to keep her company and lend her a hand - weeks of all that and more were now culminating in her abductor laying her secrets bare. Amelie had tried to detect dishonesty, but there was no lie in Sabine’s eye now. 

“This is why you need me,” she realized, connecting the dots on her own. “I can do research here that you cannot.”

“And your familiarity with it has been earned over the years,” Sabine said, confirming her hypothesis. “I need your expertise. It would take me years of my own time to catch up with you - time we do not have.”

“I could show you.”

“No.”

“I could teach you how to-”

No.” Sabine recoiled and set the photos aside, her anger flaring up again. “You are here because I need you. You will do this for me.”

“And what happens when I perfect the process? What happens when I can activate radianite the way you want me to?”

“Then you will keep doing it until I tell you to stop. Until I have as much as I need.”

“And what then, Sabine? What happens after that?”

An uncomfortable silence hung between them momentarily after Amelie posed her final, and most dangerous question. She wanted to believe it wouldn’t come to what she feared most - she wanted to believe that the other Sabine was better than that, just like the counterpart she knew so well. But now, as this other Sabine stared at her with crossed arms and furrowed brow, she wasn’t so sure.

Something rippled through the room - a shockwave, distant but tangible, reverberating through concrete, wood, and flesh alike. Amelie felt it, and immediately felt queasy, as though sickened. She leaned back against the wall for support as Sabine leapt around as if expecting an attacker, but when the door to her quarters flew open a familiar form stood there instead. Amelie instinctively recoiled from the man, whose black cuirass and angular, imposing rebreather made him look more like an insect than a man. She could not see his face behind his mask, but she could sense the urgency in his movements.

“Cypher?” Sabine was equal parts confused and furious at the unexpected interruption. “What the hell are they doing down-”

“Not at the training range.” He was breathless, one arm clutching at his diaphragm and the other gripping the doorframe. “Not an accident. We’re under attack.”

“By who?”

“They know, Viper. They’ve found us.”

Sabine ushered him out wordlessly. She then wheeled on Amelie, her fury renewed. 

“You did this,” she hissed, pressing her forearm up against Amelie’s throat. “You called her in.”

“I did– I did not, no-”

“It was you!”

“It was not me!”

Amelie was struggling to breathe as the toxin apparatus on Sabine’s forearm pressed down against her windpipe, making her gasp for air as she stared back at Sabine’s furious face. She wondered for a moment if Sabine was going to kill her here and now, such was her fury. But she relented, giving her only enough time to catch her breath and cough and sputter helplessly before she was roughly handled and marched out of Sabine’s quarters.

“We need to move,” Sabine snapped, as another explosive report echoed across the base. “You are coming with me.”

“Where are we going?”

“You don’t need to know that. You need to move.”

“I’m not going anywhere unless Hyunjin is with me.”

“You don’t have that option.”

“I will not go with you until she is with me.”

“Then let us go take care of your assistant.

And with another rough push, Amelie was forced back through the dark concrete corridor as distant gunfire echoed from farther down the hall.


In the dark confines of the submarine, Viper could feel the hot breath of the others around her clawing at her face and neck, as if seeking to suffocate her. 

Not now. Don’t let it happen now. 

She used to be much better at controlling herself in situations like this. What had happened to her? Her frustration over her inability to get a grip and steel herself only weakened her defenses and allowed fear to blossom, becoming little bubbles in her chest that made every breath a manual labor.

Breathe, Sabine. That’s the only way to stifle it.

But she couldn’t focus on her breathing - not now, when there was so much more she needed to do.

“Move. Step aside.”

She brusquely ordered the unfamiliar, shapeless figures to her left to allow her to pass. They did so wordlessly, their beady red eyes shifting with her as she brushed past them. They were cold and smooth and grotesque to her senses and she was disgusted by them, even though she needed them now more than ever. The line seemed never-ending, and it was only with great difficulty and focus that she made it to the end.

There stood Captain Mikel Cabral, the so-called replacement for the late and irreplaceable Pål Farsund. Where Farsund might have cut a sympathetic figure and given her the eleventh-hour reassurance she needed, Cabral simply stared her down as she stood opposite from him in the cramped personnel bay.

“Let me up.”

“It’s T-minus thirty to L-hour.”

“I don’t care. Let me up.”

“There’s nothing out there.”

“I want to look anyway.”

“Suit yourself.”

The captain obediently shifted to her left and she caught a whiff of cheap deodorant, chewing tobacco, and coffee breath off of him. She recoiled instinctively and nearly slipped off the ladder as she made her climb in the darkness, climbing the rungs with shaking hands and uncertain feet. The already-tight confines of the submarine grew even tighter and she began to feel as though she were in the gullet of an eel, pressed in on all sides by steel and rivets. The periscope controls were difficult to manipulate in the darkness, and when she pressed them up against her face she was rewarded with…

Nothing.

Wait.

Sixty meters below sea level, they were entombed by black water as far as the eye could see. But upon further inspection, she could discern a vague geometric shape in the distance, erratically illuminated by flickering moonlight that every so often penetrated the ocean’s calm surface. The geometric shape bent at odd, jagged angles, reminiscent of a distant mountain, and she knew it could only be the foundation of the naval base up ahead. They were only a few hundred meters away from the target - and from her mirror image.

She surveyed the bleak scene longer than necessary, discerning nothing more except for the occasional passing of a flatfish or some smaller marine creature of no consequence to her. Antsy, and struggling to contain her panic, she descended rapidly and nearly fell and hit her head on the backboard of the periscope tube, missing the rim only by a hair and falling at the feet of the captain she had passed by earlier.

“Told you there’s nothing out there,” he scoffed, a taunt that Viper offered no response to. Frustrated, she pushed herself to her feet and stood in the cold, unforgiving dark counting pairs of red eyes. She and the captain were not alone in here; the unfamiliar, shapeless figures with their piercing red eyes counted twelve, and each one was as stern and silent as the last, prepared for the task ahead. She wondered what their names and ranks were, whether they were conversationalists or stone cold by principle, and if any of them were about to die. Somebody’s watch clicked, and they stirred in the still, steady darkness. 

“L-hour,” they announced.

“Are they on target yet?” another asked.

“Fuck me if they ain’t. Let’s move. Line up.”

“Hooah, gents. Let’s get this show on the road.”

“Flares, semtex, rappelling gear. In packs, on me.”

The submarine’s rear diesel engines roared and the compartment around her shuddered to life as rivets groaned, boots pounded on steel, and wetsuits squeaked in protest. Now at the head of the column (as she ought to be, that was the plan), Viper turned to the fore door and took one last breath of stale, foul air before she engaged her mask.

One of the unfamiliar men shouted. “Vent’s open, red light! Masks on!” He followed it with another stern hooah. 

Somewhere behind her, a man cursed and slammed his fist against the side of the compartment as cold water flooded into the vessel from multiple floor vents. She knew what to expect, but she jumped anyway as the first tendrils of icy seawater leapt up at her like hungry dogs, rapidly ascending her ankles and then her calves and before long submerging her core as the compartment flooded. Even with her suit protecting her from the worst of the chill, it was a dreadful sensation, and one that provoked further panic, forcing her to grip her rifle, bite her bottom lip, close her eyes, and count each breath as the water rapidly rose above her head.

This was part of the plan, of course, and the oxygen tank and breathing apparatus connected to her suit at the back insured her. 

“Compartment filling. Yellow light.”

The voices behind her were muffled, undulating like currents through the swirling seawater around her. It was becoming difficult to keep herself steady, and she did so only by focusing on the rivets of the fore door and waiting for the command. She gripped her rifle tightly through its waterproof cover, praying that it had not sprung a leak somehow during the course of their journey. Such an event would almost certainly render it jammed or nonfunctional for the task ahead. 

“Compartment almost filled. Hatch prepped. Wait for green light.”

She wanted to think of Reyna, but nothing emerged when she turned her mind to her. She wished to conjure up familiar sights and sounds: Reyna’s confident laughter and teasing smile, the gleam in her eyes and the glow of her radiant heart, the pet names and comforting phrases she used. She wished for Reyna, but wishes were not granted sixty meters below sea level. She only had ghosts behind her, and the open sea in front of her.

She opened the fore door and pressed herself flush up against the far compartment wall, counting to four, before the signal was given from behind:

“Hatch open. Green light. Go.”

In one swift maneuver she spun the dog, disengaged the cams, and pushed forward. She was the first one out, the muffled voices behind her disappearing as she punched through a wall of water and made for the surface.

She kicked upwards, driven only by instinct, the oxygen tank on her back heavier than she had expected it to be. As she neared the surface, pausing at the mid-mark to allow decompression, moonlight filtering through the glassy surface of the sea illuminated her comrades. The ghosts manifested finally in the shapes of DEVGRU frogmen, armed to the teeth and equipped like pack mules, undulating with the currents as they ascended around her in two parallel lines. Having completed her decompression maneuver, she ascended again rapidly, surfacing a minute later into the fresh, frigid Arctic night.

The first explosion nearly pushed her back underwater, and her whole body shuddered as the shockwave raced across the water’s surface.

Her initial reaction was to force herself back to the surface again and try to find out just where the explosion had been, but she realized that time was against her now. Whatever had happened on land was changing the equation for those still at sea, and she turned to the line of frogmen behind her and signalled them with her hands as she surfaced.

Double-time. Go loud. All targets.

They understood exactly what she meant, and exactly why she changed the plan. Without a word of protest, they reformed their lines and swam with her just below the water’s surface, a school of sharks armed with silenced rifles and pistols rapidly closing in on their target as a second explosion, further afield and less substantial, rocked the naval base.

Viper paddled to her left and saw her entry point moments later, exactly as she had anticipated it: only a few meters below the water, closed off by a thin grate of naval-grade aluminum, it would be more than big enough for insertion. She took one side and the frogman behind her took the other; cutting torches in hand, they made quick work of the aluminum grating and discarded the debris before ushering their comrades inside, twelve in number, following along behind them and swimming up the pipe once they made sure they had not been spotted.

Surfacing a minute later at the top of the pipe, exiting into a long-disused riser room, she could already hear gunfire from the other side of the base, and the choppy growl of helicopter blades slicing through the night air. 

“They’re ahead of schedule,” Captain Cabral said, the second person to enter behind her. “What the fuck? What part of plan do they not-”

“Doesn’t matter. We need to move,” she growled, checking her watch. “We’re already wasting time. Take the right side. We need to clear out the drydocks before anything else.”

“Yes ma’am.”

“I will take point. Watch my flanks and engage at will.”

Where were the others? Why hadn’t she heard from them yet? There was ongoing combat, and the base’s defenders would now realize their secret was out and they were in trouble. But why hadn’t she heard from the other members of her team yet? Had something gone wrong? Were they hurt, or even killed?

She did not have to wait long to wonder, as a scratchy buzz filled her ear and Brimstone’s voice surfaced above the static not much later.

“Viper. Status report.”

“You give me yours first,” she hissed. “What the hell is going on over there?”

“We got spotted. Chopper team moved in to engage.”

“They must have engaged something big.”

“Yeah. Bigger fish,” Brimstone admitted. 

She could hear the nerves in his voice. How long had it been since he was last in the field? They had scouted the site in Rome together, and only she had been engaged in combat back there, facing off with then-fugitive Varun Batra. Brimstone had not even fired his weapon, and administrative duties often took precedence over range time. 

“We’re on target and on time,” Viper informed him, hoping that would reassure him. “What of the others?”

“Harbor and Astra are with me. Deadlock hasn’t checked in on her end.”

“She’s got Skye, Raze, and Waylay with her. She’ll be alright.”

“It’s not about that, Viper. It’s about the mission.”

She grit her teeth, biting back a scathing response. Who the hell are you to talk about that? You haven’t been on a ‘mission’ for nearly two years.

But another explosion rocked the base, this one much closer, and she had to fall to her knees and lean against the wall to avoid stumbling and falling over. The frogmen in front and behind her did the same.

“Fucking rotorheads getting all the fun up there,” one of them complained. “When’s our turn?”

“We’ll get our turn, don’t freak.”

“Noise discipline,” Viper urged them, frustrated. “They still don’t know we’re here. We’ve got a drop.”

That assumption proved to be incorrect as they nearly waltzed right into a prepared ambush the moment they reached the drydock bay. 

She was quick enough to step back and around the corner as the first rounds came in, but the whole convoy was brought to a jarring halt as their advance was stopped cold. Multiple riflemen targeted their position, forcing them to bunch up in the corridor in cover and making her rapidly assess their options.

We can’t stay here. We need to move. Alternatives?

The panic had subsided, but the jarring gunfire rattled her head and she was increasingly infuriated that she hadn’t considered the possibility of being detected before they linked up with the other teams. Why hadn’t she considered that? It had always been feasible, especially since she knew that ꭥ-Viper would run a tight security docket here. Why had she been so confident?

“We can’t stay here,” Cabral urged, right behind her, his trigger finger dancing on the receiver. “What are your orders?”

“Access corridor,” she remembered, and selected four of the frogmen behind her. “Step back. Left side. Go.”

Mercifully, she remembered the building’s blueprints in the heat of the moment and knew how to get around this particular trap. A minute later, the nearby gunfire subsided as the counter-ambush worked perfectly, though there was still heavy fighting ahead. Moments later, one of the frogmen peered around the corner and gave them a thumbs-up.

“Alright. Double time,” she ordered, and the rest of them followed along. 

Embittered, her heart and head pounding, she pressed on and took the lead, knowing that her counterpart would still be somewhere ahead. Brimstone’s words echoed in her head, and only made her more intent to do what she needed to do when the time came.

This has been a long time coming, she thought. And you’ve earned it. 


“You don’t need to push me around if you-”

“Quiet. I said quiet. You’re not going anywhere.”

Amelie strained and struggled, but Sabine’s grip was tight and unrelenting. She reluctantly abandoned the effort to struggle free and resigned herself to whatever fate Sabine had planned for her, so long as Hyunjin was safe and secure.

Sabine had at least assented to that request - for Amelie would not move a muscle without her assistant. Hyunjin had come all this way, in spite of the danger and threat involved, and had continued to do her work admirably and efficiently with minimal complaint. Knowing how difficult their circumstances were, and how much Hyunjin must have missed home, Amelie was brought to bitter tears by the turn of events.

“Are you crying?”

“I’m not afraid, if that’s what you want to know.”

“I didn’t ask that.”

“Please show Hyunjin mercy,” Amelie requested, discomfited by Sabine’s prying eyes as she tried to blink back the tears. “I will do what you say, but give her mercy. She has done everything you wanted, and more, and she deserves better.”

“I will offer her mercy,” Sabine promised, after a moment of consideration. “Let that be some consolation for you.”

“It is. Thank you.”

“We’re not safe yet. Don’t thank me so soon.”

Distant gunfire and concussive explosions urged them on as they reached the second-lowest level of the complex, the one that Amelie was most familiar with. They were at the door of her lab in no time, and only then did Sabine release her. 

“You know the code,” Amelie said, confused. “Why don’t you-”

“Enter it,” Sabine snapped. “Enter the code.”

Amelie did as bid, keenly aware of the service pistol that Sabine had holstered at her hip. Fully suited up and armed, she made for a very imposing figure, even more so than she would under normal circumstances and in typical dress. Sabine was right - you’re not safe yet. Amelie sensed that this would be a long night, no matter how it ended, and carefully assessed her options while playing along with whatever Sabine wanted.

Running won’t get you far. She was pretty sure Sabine could run faster than her.

Her weapon…but that would be…very risky. She was not as familiar with firearms as she ought to be, given the circumstances.

What else is on her suit? There had to be something there she could take advantage of…she studied Sabine’s suit intently, but was interrupted by her assistant’s voice.

Hyunjin was still at her station, dutiful as ever in spite of the commotion beyond. Perhaps she felt safe within the confines of the concrete shell that covered the lower levels, with multiple security doors between herself and the chaos up above. Or perhaps she was just too afraid of retribution to leave her post without permission; either way, she did not seem surprised to see her visitors emerge into her section of the lab, where she was carefully calibrating several instruments in a line as though preparing for an average day at the workplace.

“I would ask what’s going on,” she said, her voice quavering even as she tried to project an image of confidence, “but I’m afraid to know the answer.”

“Hyunjin. Something bad has happened.”

“I can tell. Are we leaving?”

“We’re going somewhere. I don’t know where we-”

Amelie could not finish her sentence before Sabine acted. In three snappy motions, the woman behind her unholstered her pistol, raised it perfectly, and fired a single silenced bullet. Hyunjin had collapsed to the tiled floor before Amelie even realized what had just happened. She did not get up again. 

“You asked me to be merciful,” Sabine said, cold and detached, holstering her pistol again as if eliminating a singular threat. “That was mercy.”

“You-”

“I killed her, yes. That is a form of mercy.”

“I-”

“Save your breath, if you know what’s good for you. It does you no good to mourn a done thing.”

Sabine’s confidence was jarring. She had just murdered her lab assistant, without warning or reason, and did not even linger on Hyunjin’s body as she once again dragged Amelie aside. This time, though, Amelie resisted, straining her arms and kicking at Sabine’s shins and ankles as she tried to buck free. 

“You murdered her,” she spat, freeing herself from Sabine’s grasp only momentarily. “You murdered her. You killed her!”

“I did just do that, yes.”

“Why!?”

“I told you. Mercy.”

“That wasn’t mercy, that was cruelty.”

“If only you knew,” Sabine said. She was just shaking her head, as though Amelie was too elementary to understand. “If only you knew, you would concur with my decision.”

“You are not Sabine Callas,” Amelie said. “You are not her. I know who she is, and you are not her - you are a monster.”

“Call me what you’d like,” said Sabine. “It doesn’t change anything.”

“I will not help you any further.”

“Oh, but I think you will.”

Sabine moved quickly again, but it was not to kill - it was to restrain.

Amelie tried to leap aside, but only succeeded in stubbing her toe against the foot of a table and yelping in pain as Sabine rounded on her, pushed her against the wall, and handcuffed her hands behind her back. The cold metal bit into her exposed wrists and seared them like a brand as she was roughly handled once more, nearly tripping over Hyunjin’s lifeless body as she was pushed along by her captor.

“I am not about to let everything be ruined because of you, or her, or whoever is blowing up my base,” Sabine growled, pushing her further into the lab. “If I must take drastic measures, so be it. It won’t be the first time.”

“Where are you taking me?”

“Down into the basement. I’m leaving for home, and you’re coming with me.”


The naval base’s drydock was the nexus of the chaos, the site of last stands and desperate measures and all manner of struggle as the base defenders rushed out to try and protect the core of their interests. The drydock had four large ports contained within, which once held substantial naval vessels for repair and had now been given over to seawater and ruin over the years. Cover was sparse and advancing was dangerous and difficult, even though it was increasingly clear that the defenders were outmatched by the skill and equipment of the DEVGRU team and their Valorant comrades. 

She noted, too, how in spite of the disadvantage the resistance against them was spirited; many of the bodies she stepped over bore the uniforms and insignia of the Valorant Protocol, and they fought furiously to the last bullet. They were not her agents and this was not her Protocol, though, and she reminded herself of that multiple times as she came face-to-face with masked security personnel and killed them without second thought.

Five. Six? How many is that now? Six, and counting.

She encountered ꭥ-Phoenix, too, and he even managed to get the drop on her from an elevated position as she pressed on towards the main access stairwell of the drydock. He had the advantage, but he wasted it; impetuous, he sent a scythe of fire in her direction followed by a hail of bullets, and missed everything. Her response was far more calculated, and she clipped him in the back as he tried to retreat to cover. He had nothing to say to her as she stood over him and delivered the killing blow. It would be the last time.

She was one of the first ones through, along with a couple of her fellow agents. She was relieved to see Deadlock alive, but neither of them showed any compassion or relief in the moment. They still had work to do.

“Raze was lightly injured. She got treatment already,” Deadlock informed her as they paused behind a barricade, mopping up the retreating enemy security personnel. “Skye saw to her.”

“Where are they now?”

“Catching up. Helicopter teams have the base perimeter covered. Nobody’s leaving here.”

“Deadlock.”

“Hmmm?”

“I’m going after her. And I’m going alone.”

“I would advise you don’t-”

“Advise me all you’d like,” Viper cut her off. “I’m doing this on my own. I have to.”

“Brimstone will have you by the scruff.”

“He insisted I take her. So I’m doing exactly what he wants. Cover my advance until I get to safety.”

It has to be you. Brimstone’s words still echoed in her ear, along with the nagging doubt she still retained about her capacity to meet his expectations. It has to be you. If somebody else was with her, she ran the risk of faltering and passing the buck on to them. She had to be alone for this, and there was no other way to do it.

“Alright. I’ll cover for you,” Deadlock promised, visibly distressed by her plan but not willing to argue. “But we will catch up soon. Brimstone is not far behind-”

“Delay him if you can. I have to find her first, and be uninterrupted.”

“Good luck, Viper.”

They nodded a stiff farewell and Viper advanced while Deadlock remained behind, holding her position and offering suppressive fire in the direction of the handful of hostile figures who still held their ground at one end of the drydock. Viper descended deeper into the complex alone.

Seconds later, the bright white phosphorus lights that lined the concrete corridor sputtered out. Her path was now illuminated only by red emergency lighting that marched on ahead in even intervals, beckoning her to an unknown fate. Cautiously, she followed them, deeper and deeper into the base as the gunfire behind her died away.

ꭥ-Cypher did not see her coming. He turned at the last second, sensing a hostile presence, but it was too late for him. She had him in her sights, and fixed the bead of her irons directly between his eyes. Efficiency in all things. 

“Well, I had thought you would find me,” ꭥ-Cypher said, his hoarse and callous voice catching her off-guard, as she was used to her own Cypher. “But I sense I’m not the one you’re looking for. Let me take a guess…you’re looking for-”

“Another word out of line, and I shoot.”

“Alright. I acquiesce. I am armed, you should know.”

“I can tell.”

In the dim haze of the emergency lighting, she could just barely see the revolver holstered at the hip plate of his cuirass. It was a small piece, unlikely to pierce her suit, but a potential threat nevertheless. 

“Unholster it slowly and kick it aside.”

“I’d like to make a deal, if you’re so inclined,” ꭥ-Cypher said.

“I’m not,” she responded. “Remove your weapon, or I’ll shoot.”

He complied, hesitantly, but did so slowly, and kicked his weapon towards her.

“I realize my situation. My cameras are connected to the main power grid here…as you can tell, that’s no longer relevant.”

“Explains why I caught you.”

“Caught me at the right moment, too,” ꭥ-Cypher said. He held an arm up, and she almost tapped the trigger, but he was not drawing a hidden weapon. He had something else in hand - a punch card, she realized, gripped between a gloved thumb and a studded forefinger. 

“The door behind me is one of our many security doors,” he informed her, nodding at the heavy steel bulwark at his back. “You could blast through it, but that will take some time. Time you don’t have, if you want her.”

“Where is she?”

“That could be a part of our deal.”

“Where is she?”

Viper had not come here to play games. She advanced a few steps, her pace quick enough that ꭥ-Cypher retreated and pressed his back against the security door. Though she could not see his expression, she could smell his fear in the moment. He knew that her threat was real. 

“I will give you this,” he said, holding up the punch card. “And I will tell you where she is.”

“Then do it.”

“In exchange for my life.”

“Why?” Her grip on her rifle tightened. “Why do you think you have the capacity to barter here?”

“I had hope that you could be reasonable, even now?”

“Last time you had the advantage, you killed me.”

“And sometimes I wish you had stayed dead.”

She bit back a bitter laugh. Sage was little more than a memory now, a distant and unpleasant one, even if she had saved Viper’s life multiple times. She did not feel indebted for that, not after how Sage had made her exit. 

“I will promise nothing,” Viper said. “Tell me where she is, and hand over your card.”

“Promise me my safety.”

“I just said I-”

“The jig is up here,” ꭥ-Cypher said. “I know this, you know this. She knows this, too. We are wasting time bandying words.”

“Then do as I say.”

“I only ask that you allow me my dignity and liberty, so that I may do what I will with it.”

“And what might that be?”

He did not answer her question. He extended his hand with the punch card and beckoned her forward; there was no trap to suspect here, nor would she allow him to concoct one given the chance.

“Basement. Lowest level,” he said. “That’s where the portal room is, and that’s where she will be with whoever else has survived.”

“Portal?”

“The portal home. Surely, you must know about it by now.”

“Of course I do-”

“Five minutes, maybe,” ꭥ-Cypher said. “Five minutes before it’s powered and ready for her. I suggest you take the deal.”

She did not confirm it one way or another. She reached out for the punch card, and in one swift maneuver swept the butt of her rifle against ꭥ-Cypher’s face. His mask and apparatus softened the blow, but he still gasped as he crumpled to the floor. 

“Good luck,” she said to him, voice laden with irony. “They’ll be right behind me. Hope you have another way out.”

She left him behind and raced down the corridor with singular purpose.


The portal room was quite unlike anything she had ever laid eyes on before. Even though it was hostile territory, she could not resist the urge to gawk at her surroundings as she opened the final security door and stepped inside.

The room had likely once housed sensitive electronics or advanced munitions - spare warheads, wiring, advanced naval weaponry, or a combination of all three. Sixty feet below the surface, buried beneath layers of concrete and lead, it would stand a fair chance at surviving a nuclear blast. Little wonder, then, that this was where ꭥ-Viper had chosen to hide the way home.

And little wonder we have never found it until now.

“Not one more step.”

ꭥ-Viper stood on the precipice, her feet firmly planted on the cement dais upon which the strange contraption had been erected and anchored. Beside her stood Amelie Dessapins, hands cuffed behind her back, looking quite out of place alongside ꭥ-Viper in her lab coat and filthy clothes. 

“So this is it,” ꭥ-Viper said. “Our last encounter after all.”

Much resembling the shape of the Greek letter, the portal to the “omega” world contained a filmy, black substance that reminded α-Viper of crude oil, viscous and seemingly impenetrable. It appeared impossible to her eyes that this could connect to another world, or even another place, but she knew this had to be it.

“I have to end this.”

“You don’t.”

“I see you’ve given up.”

“For now. There will be opportunities ahead.”

“No there won’t.”

She raised her rifle, but hesitated. Amelie Dessapins did not appear frightened, nor did she beg or plead with her captor. Her tired eyes fixed themselves on Sabine Callas, but there was no entreaty there. She looked as though she had given up entirely, and was resigned to her fate.

“Let Amelie go,” α-Viper demanded. “This is just between you and I.”

“I can’t do that,” ꭥ-Viper replied. 

“You would use her as a shield? Cowardly.”

“On the contrary…”

ꭥ-Viper stepped out from behind her captive and placed herself in front, between the barrel of α-Viper’s rifle and Amelie’s flesh and bone. She did not hesitate for a moment. 

“...I would risk life and limb if it meant she survives.”

α-Viper scoffed, but she did not know how to interpret this unexpected development. Amelie Dessapins was nearly out of view now, hidden behind the bulky breathing apparatus and coiled ventilation tubes that were hitched onto the back of her counterpart’s battered, bulkier suit. It was designed for a different environment, clearly, and she wore the breathing apparatus even when she did not need to. α-Viper had ditched hers earlier, once they were safely on land and had completed their infiltration. It did not fit her suit well, anyway.

“She doesn’t need to be a part of this. It’s between you and I.”

“I mean her no harm,” ꭥ-Viper said, a dubious claim in her mind, “but I cannot let her go, either.”

“What is she to you?”

“More than you could ever know.”

Their weapons were raised at one another, but a single shot would almost certainly not suffice for either in this scenario. She tried to plot out weak points on her counterpart’s suit, knowing her own. They were locked in a standoff, and α-Viper decided to bargain for information while she still had time.

“I’m here to kill you, so maybe it’s time you part with your secrets.”

ꭥ-Viper just scoffed. “As if.”

“I’m giving you a chance.”

“You’re in no position to bargain,” ꭥ-Viper said, her voice muffled by her suit as well as the more complex breathing apparatus. “I would suggest you lay down your arms and walk away, but I know myself.”

“All too well.”

“I know you won’t do that. So let’s not waste time.”

“Why all of this? Why the portal, why the kidnapping, why all the effort?”

ꭥ-Viper could have gotten a shot off, but she hesitated. Neither of them sought cover, preferring their standoff in the open - or waiting for one to spill a secret the other had been dying to know. Bound to their standoff, tense and uncompromising, neither of them noticed Amelie Dessapins making subtle movements and flexing her handcuffs to give herself some room to maneuver. The handcuffs budged to a surprising degree.

“Even if I told you, I don’t think you would believe me,” ꭥ-Viper said. 

“That’s not true.”

“I don’t even think you would have helped me.”

“How do you know?”

“Because I know myself, Sabine,” ꭥ-Viper scoffed. “Do you think we could have stood a chance working together? Think about it. We are too alike - too proud, too confident, too focused. We would have clashed.”

“There must have been a way.”

“Maybe there was. It’s gone now, though, and so am I. And I’m taking Amelie with me.”

“I’ll put a bullet through your oxygen tank before you do.”

“Good luck. It’s reinforced with the same material as the suit. If you think I didn’t take precautions for such things, I’d say you-”

Amelie wrestled herself away from ꭥ-Viper and executed a maneuver that made it appear as though she had doubled over in pain from a gutshot. In reality, she had meant to do exactly that, to ensure that the plunger of the needle pierced both cloth and skin and went deep into her thigh. The moment the syringe of toxin clattered to the floor and rolled away, Amelie collapsed.

ꭥ-Viper said nothing, but her actions spoke louder than words. She threw her rifle aside and bent to Amelie, throwing her arms around her as if to protect her from a venom that was already entering her bloodstream. The needle of toxic tonic - ꭥ-Viper’s own creation, similar to the same ones she had used for the purposes of torture in Hanoi - rolled away into the darkness, its work done.

“I go with Hyunjin,” Amelie gasped, her voice strained and every syllable laden with pain. “I won’t go with you…I won’t be your tool…”

“Amelie.”

“I’m sorry, Sabine.” Her eyes sought α-Viper then, and she winced as they made eye contact for the last time. “I’m sorry to both of you…”

To her credit, ꭥ-Viper remained relatively calm and controlled as she watched Amelie Dessapins die in her arms. She sought in vain for an antidote, but had carried none with her; when she realized there was no chance, and any attempts at resuscitation would be in vain, she set Amelie down on the concrete floor and stood up, somber and silent. 

Instinctively, α-Viper lowered her weapon.

“I don’t know why she did that,” ꭥ-Viper said, her voice cracking, clearly in shock. “I…”

“You kidnapped her,” said α-Viper. “You hurt her.”

“I did. It was for a purpose, though.”

“That doesn’t matter.”

“It was for a good cause.”

“She clearly did not think so.”

“I killed her assistant, too.”

“And you wonder why she didn’t want to go with you?”

“I still wonder,” ꭥ-Viper said. She now turned towards her, arms at her sides, head hung a little, as though not able to tear her gaze away from Amelie’s mute form. “And I also don’t wonder. But I also don’t know. She could have fixed everything.”

“She made her choice, whether you understand or don’t,” said α-Viper. “And now, it’s time for you to make yours.”

ꭥ-Viper did not understand at first. She tilted her head, puzzled.

“What do you mean by that?”

“You know what I mean,” α-Viper insisted, her weapon still lowered. “Go home, Sabine. This isn’t your world, and it never will be.”

“I never wanted it to be.”

“I came here to kill you, but if I never see your face or feel your cruel touch again, I’ll consider it the same thing,” α-Viper said. “So go home.”

“I wish I could under better circumstances. I’d almost rather you kill me.”

And as if to underscore her point, she broke the barrier of her mask and removed it. It did not operate like her own suit did, which could retract her face cover and mask into compartments around her shoulders and neckline; the mask she wore was a bulky and antiquated piece, the breathing apparatus heavy and connected by odd tubes and wires, and it hung over her shoulders like a yoke as she stood there, her worn and scarred face visible once more.

“Take the shot. It’s free now.”

“No. Go home.”

“I’ve failed, and I don’t want to go home.”

“Failure isn’t the end.”

“There is no way I can recover. She was my only hope.”

“You don’t know that.”

“You do not understand. Before I go…I want you to understand.”

“Understand what?”

α-Viper nearly jumped back and fired her rifle when her counterpart threw the key at her. It was a very small brass key, fit for a very small door, one more akin to a simple house than a military base. Nevertheless, she stooped and picked it up and pocketed it, to her counterpart’s approval.

“Two levels up from the drydocks, I have quarters,” ꭥ-Viper said. “I’ve spent a lot of time there, recently. Almost grew attached to it.”

“You’ve spent too much time on our world. Enough.”

“The key is yours now, along with the contents of the third drawer from the right on my working desk.”

“What’s in there?”

“That’s for you to find out, Sabine. If you want answers, your answers will be there. Let me have hope that you will find them.”

“Hope for what?”

“Hope that you will avoid making the same mistakes that we did,” ꭥ-Viper said. “Goodbye, Sabine.”

There was no further clarity offered for such a cryptic statement. ꭥ-Viper turned her back and walked into the viscous material of the portal behind her. It did not coat her and roll over her body like oil would, but fizzled and warped and spat like boiling oil as her body passed through. Moments later, something crackled, the portal hummed, and the oily sheen disappeared, dissolving as though evaporating into thin air. There was nothing left of it, nor ꭥ-Viper, in just two seconds. It was one of the strangest things she had ever seen, and she was still processing it when the others arrived a few minutes later.

“She is gone,” Viper said, turning to face Brimstone, whose overshirt and cammies were flecked with fresh blood. “I took care of her.”

“You killed her?”

“She’s gone. That’s all you need to know.”

Brimstone knew, but he said nothing to press the issue. His other agents arrived behind him - a confident and poised Deadlock, a weary and bloodied Skye, a fatigued Waylay with bruises pockmarking her jaw, Astra and Harbor looking quite fatigued from their efforts, and an injured Raze with a bandolier of grenades still strung across her chest. They were all alive and well, if not drained from the experience. Astra in particular looked dazed, hanging on to Harbor’s shoulder for support as she studied the portal’s frame with stars in her eyes.

“So this is how they hid it,” she whispered, almost in awe. “I suppose it makes sense.”

“How so?”

“Buried beneath concrete and soil. Even my abilities have limits, if I am in the waking world,” Astra said. “I would never have found this if not for-”

“Well, we found it. That’s what matters. And we’re going to deal with it.”

She knew what Astra was going to suggest; she would hear none of it.

“I want it destroyed,” Viper ordered. “Raze?”

The Brazilian agent cocked an eyebrow. “Are you sure?”

“Don’t give them a chance to ever come back. Destroy it.”

“What if we could-”

“We can scrap whatever’s left,” Viper snapped. “I want it gone. Destroy it.”

Nobody argued, even though Brimstone should have been the one to give the order. She turned her back on the portal, then hesitated.

Do you really never want to see her again?

It was an intrusive thought, no more and no less. But it gave her pause, and she cast one final glance on the now inert portal, the oily liquid gone and in its place a bare metal frame with a crazed assortment of wires and capacitors, barely identifiable as the most advanced technology on the planet. The concept of teleportation still did not feel real to her, and she wondered if she was making a terrible mistake by erasing this machine from existence. 

“Wait.”

There was something that she knew she had to do. The notion of making a mistake was passing, and she reminded herself of how much struggle and strife had led up to this point. Even now her dreams were haunted by needles in the dark and the leering face of her counterpart, her own face with scars and pockmarks from a lifetime of struggle. But she would not irreparably consign the last vestiges of her counterpart to an inglorious fate, not when there might yet be hope to pull from it.

Isn’t that what you told her? That exact same thing?

“This, and this,” she said, pulling out components from the electrical parts and the heavy steel drums at the rear of the portal. “Take these,” she said further, as she shoved things into Waylay’s hands.

“What are they?”

“We’ll find out later. But that’s all we need.”

When she was satisfied, she turned her back on the structure for the last time.

“Let’s secure the rest of the base as soon as possible. We can’t linger for long. We’ll have company soon enough. Set charges to destroy the frame, and let’s move.”

She knew that the Soviet authorities would arrive eventually, as reports reached their eyes of explosions and disruptions. It might take several more hours for them to arrive in force, but when they did Viper intended that they would only find bodies, spent cartridges, and abandoned materiel that would be of little value to them. They had to finish up their business here, and quickly.

And so she left her comrades behind once again and went forth on her own, fiddling with the little brass key as she carefully scoured the upper levels of the base and found her way into her counterpart’s personal quarters. It felt more intrusive than it should have been - this was not her bedroom, these were not her belongings, and this was not her space to be in. And yet, this was her room.

Third drawer from the right. She decided it wouldn’t be a trap, and went for it, and was surprised to find very little within. There were a few folded pieces of paper, some notes, and a cassette tape stored within a tightly-bound strongbox. None of it was labeled, or gave any additional indication of its purpose or origin, but it was clearly important enough to her counterpart to be worth mentioning. She almost began reading the paperwork, but thought better of it; there was a time and a place for that, and this was neither.

Tears welled up in the corners of her eyes as she realized the finality of this, and while she would not leave the base with an exceptionally heavy heart, she did feel those words reverberate harsher than before.

Goodbye, Sabine.

It was a strange goodbye to contemplate. She shut the door firmly behind her and locked it tight, pressing the mementos that were left for her into a utility pocket on her suit and turning her back on the rest.


 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 90: A Wish and a Prayer

Summary:

Months after her final fateful encounter with her mirror, Viper's future teeters in the balance, her fate in the hands of a court of law.

Neon struggles with the aftermath of the California mission, and shares her feelings with Fade.

Notes:

There really wasn't that much time to digest last chapter, but with the release of the Valorant Mobile cinematic today I HAD to publish something for Viper, so here we go - time skip btw in case you didn't read the summary :P

I hope this chapter drives you all crazy, you'll have to read on and find out exactly why I hope that.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“The jury will now retire to consider the evidence and deliberate privately for as long as necessary. The court will not adjourn during this time.”

A smattering of activity accompanied the judge’s declaration, as the jury rose to depart and a handful of courtroom attendees milled about with their colleagues. Viper did not move, preferring to face the wall and stare into space and avoid eye contact with anybody until she knew she was a free woman - or, alternatively, if she were to be sentenced for the remainder of her natural life.

“I think we stand a fair chance,” said Miklós Manár, interrupting her solo reverie as he returned to his seat on her right. 

The Hungarian career bureaucrat, well-versed in law and politics, was quite at home here even if his typical space was a dull, stale boardroom. His support of the Valorant Protocol had been unwavering even after everything that had happened, and the moment that Brimstone had called upon him for legal aid he booked the first flight to NYC and joined them.

“We have to wait and see,” Brimstone said, sitting on her left. 

“The cross-examination was brutal for them.”

“Let’s not get cocky.”

“I’m confident that our efforts will bear fruit with the jury. That’s what matters most of all.”

“Just don’t jinx it when we’re in the home stretch here.”

“I do not believe in such superstitions, my friend. Jinxes are not befitting of our modern age.”

“I’d love to share your confidence, Miklós.”

“You will shortly.”

She did not speak to either of them. She had been listening to both of them talk all morning, and while that might normally vex her, her fate was in their hands. Kingdom was attempting to throw the book at her, laying at her feet a litany of outrageous charges: everything from tampering with company property to kidnapping and manslaughter. Without the support of the two men at her side she would be at Kingdom’s mercy, and her outlook would be far bleaker. She was silently grateful to both of them, even if she did not look the part.

“Are they already coming back?” said Brimstone.

“Surprising,” said Miklós.

“They haven’t deliberated but five minutes.”

“Keep your fingers crossed, then, and let us hope that our defense was as ironclad as we believed it to be.”

Miklós did not appear nervous, but he was rarely a nervous man; Brimstone was much more the type to sweat it out, and sweat he did now, as the jury filed back into their seats and the courtroom fell still again. Suddenly, she began to feel a prickling sensation at the back of her neck: a looming dread that their confidence was unearned. Still refusing to say a word, she gripped the legs of her chair with white knuckles and watched as the court resumed its proceedings.

“The court will now hear the verdict, regarding the case of Kingdom v. Callas. Will the bailiff please take custody of the verdict and produce it for review?”

The worst case scenario might be unfolding, but she was not about to let this stir her. She did not want the prosecution to see her shaken; she refused to make eye contact with them, but she could see them in her peripheral vision. They were four suited figures gathered like a murder of crows at the far side of the courtroom - two men, and two women - watching her every move even now. She wondered if any of them had known Amelie, and imagined this might be very personal for them. 

“The jury in the case of Kingdom v. Callas has considered the statements of both the prosecution, represented by Dr. Jasper Bordahl, and the defense, represented by Mr. Miklós Manár. The jury finds that cross-examination was conducted in a thorough and proper manner and no evidence of jury pollution was detected by the court during initial examinatory periods.”

The proceedings were not being drawn out, but even this was difficult to endure. She wondered how many strings Kingdom had tried to pull in this particular case, and if they had succeeded. She had no indication one way or another.”

“The jury has met, deliberated, and reached a verdict for each charge. The verdicts will be delivered in the order of which the charges were brought by the prosecutor, and not according to the severity of the charges.”

This was it - the line between freedom and defeat had grown as thin as ever. She crossed her arms and did her best to project confidence while still avoiding eye contact with anybody. The courtroom was silent enough that a pin drop would echo like a gunshot.

The verdicts were read one after the other, each one hitting her like a punch to the gut - with no time granted for her to process each one, it felt as though she were being flattened. The shock was second to none.

Voluntary manslaughter - not guilty.

Kidnapping, with intent of bodily harm - not guilty.

Extortion - not guilty.

Trespassing of company property - not guilty.

Vandalism of company property - not guilty.

Tampering with company property - not guilty.

Corporate espionage - not guilty.

“The jury finds the defendant not guilty on all charges, taking into account her previous good standing with the offended party, her stellar career and prior clean record, and the testimony produced today by the defense regarding her performance, leadership, and personal qualities.”

And the gavel fell, ending the ordeal.

She had previously been shot, stabbed, poisoned, burned, and assaulted in all manner of methods, but this new sensation was somehow altogether worse. This was a strange feeling of discomfort, and she did not rise at first, even as the courtroom erupted with activity and her fellow defenders stood. Only Brimstone’s hand on her shoulder roused her from her reverie.

“Congratulations,” he said, his pride undeniable. “We’re proud to have stood at your side for this.”

“Thanks.”

“Need some fresh air?”

“Maybe.”

“Or perhaps a cigarette?”

“Let’s have both.”

She didn’t know what she needed, but she didn’t want to spend any more time in this courtroom. The Kingdom prosecution team fired dirty looks in her direction as she departed, but she let them do as they pleased. They had lost their battle to lock her away for the crimes of her mirror, and they would not have another opportunity to press charges given how vigorously they had pursued this particular case. She was free.

“Kingdom won’t be happy with this, I daresay,” said Miklós, pushing his glasses up his sweaty nose with a bony finger. “They will find ways to try and complicate the final stage of this, even if they can press no more charges.”

“They will do as they’d like, they’re not getting her,” said Brimstone.

“No, they’re certainly not. They have a few cards they can play, but nothing will net them the prize they want.”

“Thank you for being here, my friend,” Brimstone said. “Without you, I’m not sure if we could have…well, any success.”

Miklós grinned, clearly unfazed. “Ah, do give yourself some credit. Your testimony was impressive, and most helpful,” he insisted. “I only brought the pieces of the puzzle we didn’t know we were missing. I have a knack for that.”

“We’re grateful for it.”

“Now, I do have a flight to catch, so if you’ll excuse me…sir, and ma’am…”

She offered a firm nod to Miklós Manár, a thank you in the only way that she could muster. As the courtroom filed out, Brimstone pulled her aside to keep them away from prying ears and wandering ears. 

“I’m sure you already realize this, but this play that Kingdom made complicates affairs for us,” Brimstone said. “You’ll need to go to ground.”

“I can sit for a couple weeks, no problem.”

“More than a couple weeks,” Brimstone said, his expression turning grim. “It’ll be a while before you can go back out in the field.”

“A month, then.”

“Multiple months.”

She should have bowled him over, but instead she folded like a house of cards under a gentle breeze. She was in no shape to argue, and neither was Brimstone, and she knew that what he was about to say was correct.

“Viper. You’ve been through hell.”

“I’ve had worse.”

“Not by any long shot. You’ve been across the world, through rain and snow, injured and in harm’s way more times than I’d be comfortable letting any of my agents be.”

“That’s my job, Brimstone.”

“And one mistake is all it takes for that to no longer be your job. I insist that you go to ground for six months, no less.”

That would be a difficult pill to swallow for anyone, and especially for her. He must have known how much it pained her, but his will was ironclad.

“I will not budge on this, and I will take a firmer stance if I have to,” Brimstone said. “You’ve done so much for the Protocol over the last year. Don’t think I’m not grateful.”

“I don’t think that.”

“But I need you to realize what’s at stake if you keep pushing yourself. Not just your body, but your mind.”

“Can you just promise me one thing?”

“I’ll do my best to.”

“Promise me this isn’t going to become early retirement. I am not ready for it.”

“That was not my intention.”

“It’s not now. But what about in six months?”

They both knew that something monumental was looming: her 40th birthday. The decade line was once again approaching, and though she had no intentions of retiring to private life, years of field work had indeed taken a toll on her body. More and more she wondered what it would be like to wake up and feel that pain in her joints and back persist, to feel old burns and phantom wounds return with fresh fury, and to not be able to seize the day the way she wanted to. More and more she knew that day was coming. 

“Six months,” she agreed, then firmly repeated him. “No more, no less.”

“That’s all I ask.”

“I will be returning to the field. I will not sit back and let the world go to shit on my watch.”

“You’ve already done so much for it, Viper. Take stock of your accomplishments and allow yourself some respite. Maybe even allow yourself some enjoyment, if it suits you.”

Brimstone insisted, and who was she to argue any further? If he would insist on enjoyment, then she had the perfect diversion in mind. 

When they parted ways, she walked down Park Avenue in the other direction and took a left at 16th, then followed the signs to the little bar and café that Reyna had insisted upon them visiting. It hardly stood out amid the delicatessens and bakeries that lined the street, and its dark wooden furnishings and low lighting made it feel more like a nocturnal club than any cozy café. She was not impressed upon first glance, but Reyna had promised her that it would be worth the visit, and would broach no disagreement. 

Speaking of the devil, she was in disguise that day, and Viper almost did not spot her while entering and searching for a table. 

“Hard to believe this was your choice,” she said, grimacing as she took stock of the café’s grubby accoutrement and greasy formica-topped tables. “Unless you’re trying to cater to me, in which case…”

“Cave Canem is not yet open. That’s simply it, my pretty thing.”

“I’ve missed seeing you, Reyna.”

“The feeling is mutual.”

They had not been parted for all that long, yet much had occurred in the intervening time. Over strong black coffee and greasy white chowder, they caught each other up. Reyna expressed less surprise with the turn of events than she had anticipated.

“Six months,” she said, humming to herself as she considered the possibilities. “Six months exactly?”

“That’s correct,” Viper confirmed. “Under duress, mind you.”

“You’ve earned it.”

“It’s not a question of earning it, it’s not what I want.”

“But it’s what you need. You are worn and injured and I can only imagine how fatigued you are.”

“I am not fatigued in the slightest.”

“Tch. You’re always such a terrible liar, Viper. I find it endearing, though.”

She frowned but Reyna was unshakeable. She was good at many things - but if there was something she took the utmost pride in, it was the ability to make her lover squirm uncomfortably. Viper was squirming now, having to face facts as Reyna casually sat across from her and leveled her.

“You will work yourself to the bone, and then what, hmm? Who will be my travel partner then?”

“I’m not your-”

“Before you say anything, bear in mind that for months now, we have always ended up in the same city. Funny how that has worked, querida.

“It’s not funny in the slightest, actually.”

“And yet I hear no argument coming from you, even as we meet now.”

“Do you want to take time off together, or not? Because you’re pushing it, Reyna.”

“I always am,” Reyna said, laughing. “Don’t worry, I know your boundaries, and I would not push them so far as to earn your rebuke…at least, not a strong one.”

“Fuck off.”

“I have plans, yes, but I’m curious about yours.”

“My plans?”

Reyna curled around her like a cat, insatiable and needy, an expression of love that Viper could not hope to reject even if she wanted to. She could squirm as much as she liked, but the fact was that Reyna had her in her sights, and there was no escape now. 

“This is our time, cariño. Not yours, not mine, but ours. And what you want to do with it matters as much as what I want.”

“What happened to the selfish Reyna I know?”

“She can reappear whenever she wants,” Reyna said, prodding her. “But for now, she wants you to have a say.”

“I have been given more time than I know what to do with.”

“Then let me help you with that.”


Cave Canem welcomed them with open arms. Viper was still reeling from the experience of the past week, her mind still locked in that courtroom, not knowing whether she’d be condemned or whether she’d wiggle free. Now that she had obtained her freedom, she did not know what to do with it.

Reyna had some ideas, though.

“You are so tense,” Reyna observed, long fingers eliding on Viper’s shoulders and pressing down against bone as they sought muscle, and something deeper. “Even more so than usual. Can you not relax?”

“I’m fine.”

“You are most certainly not fine.”

“I’ll be fine.”

“The water is hot, and yet you are still so cold. Come here.”

Viper wished it were that easy for her to unravel her tension like a ball of yarn and slowly unfurl into Reyna’s embrace, but it could not happen all at once. Even here, in Cave Canem’s humid underground steam baths, her body refused to uncoil, as though sensing some distant threat that it needed to be prepared for. Reyna’s ministrations helped, at least.

“Easy, now. You have so many knots in your back. How do you even sleep at night?”

“Poorly,” Viper answered succinctly. “But thank you. Keep doing that.”

“I can do it for as long as you’d like.”

“A little longer.”

Reyna hummed her assent and let her fingers do the talking after that. They maneuver expertly around Viper’s sore, tired muscles and danced on her skin until they had wound their way across her upper back, at which point Reyna wrapped one arm around her and pulled her in closer. She had acclimated to the water’s temperature and found the beat of Reyna’s radiant heart at her back comforting, and before long she closed her eyes and allowed herself to be vulnerable again.

“It feels nice.”

“Doesn’t it though? The temperature is perfect.”

“I mean this. Yes, that. But all of this.”

“What do you mean?”

“Just being able to breathe. To be at ease. To be with you.”

“Ah, there’s the confession I was waiting for.”

“Oh, fuck off. I’m being honest.”

“I know. But it’s so easy to tease you even when you are.”

But though she might tease, Reyna knew how difficult it was for her to express herself like that, and did not press further when she sensed Viper’s discomfort. Instead she leaned down and planted a firm, reassuring kiss on Viper’s neck, and then leaned back again, equally satisfied with both her lover’s comfort and the lipstick stain she left on bare, pale skin. The water steamed and shimmered around them, hot and comforting like a weighted blanket wrapped around her body, and she allowed herself to sink lower and lower, inch by inch, until her shoulders were submerged and the water lapped at the back of her neck and hair. Reyna followed her down, all the while keeping her arm locked around her body. 

“Reyna.”

“Hmm?”

“I think I know what I want to do next.”

“And what might that be? I am all ears.”

The radiant sat up a little again, pulling Viper up with her, her curiosity piqued. Viper had not planned anything at all - this was merely a sudden inclination, something that she had considered before but thought excessive. Circumstances had changed, though, and their relationship had changed too. She had once felt like this would be out of the question, as it would render her too vulnerable to judgment, and to further harm. For the longest time, she had closed this particular avenue off, and now was ready to open the door to somebody she judged worthy.

“I would like to go home. And I want you to come with me.”

“You want me to…come to your base?”

“No, no, fuck no.” Viper hastily corrected herself, realizing the error - Reyna did not know. “I meant what was once home. My old house. Where I grew up.”

“Ah. Is that far from here?”

“It’s a short journey, if you’re willing.”

“What made you want this?”

“I don’t know. But I make an annual visit, and I’m very delayed, and…I think it’s time for you to come with me.”

“Hmm.”

Reyna’s murmured response gave her little to work with. She wondered at first if she had made a mistake by asking. But Reyna’s body language gave her more of the answer she was looking for - another firm embrace, another kiss, and then the feeling of lips and hot breath against the back of her neck, sending an explosive wave of goosebumps across her exposed skin.

“I would very much appreciate that,” Reyna whispered. “And I would like to offer you the same thing in turn.”

“What do you mean?”

“An eye for an eye,” Reyna said, laughing. “It is only fair that I let you in on my secrets, too.”

“Don’t be so coy.”

“I want you to follow me when I return home to Mexico next week. I have an engagement that I plan on attending before I go elsewhere.”

“I was told I am not to travel internationally.”

“Don’t think of it that way. You are not doing any kind of field work while you’re there. You are a guest on family ground, and you will be treated as such.”

“I’ll have to think about it.”

“Don’t strain yourself. The answer will be yes, one way or another, and I’ll look eagerly to your coming.”

Reyna squeezed her gently, underscoring how serious she was about Viper not having a choice. And who was she to complain, ultimately? There were ways to make sure Brimstone didn’t know the details, and so long as she didn’t go out into the field on her own, she imagined his complaints would be minimal. 

“Is it hot down there?” she asked, eliciting a warm laugh from Reyna.

“Hotter than hell on some days,” Reyna said, which made Viper frown. “But our estate is higher up in the mountains. You will have a pleasant reception, and clear skies.”

“If you’re wrong, I’ll make you pay.”

“If I’m wrong, I’ll gladly take whatever punishment you see fit to dole out.”

Viper felt her cheeks burning up, and Reyna just laughed. She was still vulnerable to the same old charms, no matter how hard she tried. She also knew that when it came time to dole out said punishment, she had her ways of making Reyna squirm.

“It’s a quinceañera,” Reyna explained. “That is the occasion.”

“For who?” 

“A distant niece. I am not sure I can even remember her name correctly,” Reyna said, chuckling with mild embarrassment. “But I am obliged to be there all the same. They would lament my absence.”

“I’ve never been to one of those.”

“Then you’ve never truly lived, cariño. I think you will find many ways to enjoy yourself.”

“Don’t patronize me-”

“No, I am not. I simply think you will find yourself at ease. Six months, you said?”

“Yes.”

“You will have to find ways to enjoy life. Let me help you with that.”

“Six months is a long time,” Viper said, feeling apprehensive. “Six months of having to simply be…”

“Oh, you will live with it, with my help,” Reyna reassured her. “Your body and mind both need it.”

“You’re starting to sound like my boss.”

Reyna laughed, a throaty chuckle tinged with contempt. “He does not know what’s good for you like I do,” she promised. “I will help him make sure you are well taken care of and resting, that much I can assure.”

“Don’t make me regret this, Reyna.”

But she was already secretly looking forward to it. 


They made their exodus from New York the next day, following the meandering interstate through the Alleghenies and into a familiar green country. It was just her and Reyna, her at the helm of the motorbike and Reyna dutifully hanging on from behind, leaving the smog and crowd of the city behind and embracing the cool air of western Pennsylvania. 

Spring had not yet fully sprung, but was in the air as they wound their way down county roads past withered beeches and sleepy oaks, their buds still nipped by late season frosts. They passed fields that would soon sprout young corn and barley, but which now lay dormant and quiet; and before long they reached that familiar field that bound her old home, hemmed in on three sides by old growth wood that creaked and swayed in a gentle, crisp wind out of the northwest.

With each passing year, it felt more and more distant to her, yet she held onto the tradition nevertheless. Now with Reyna at her back, she was grateful for doing so.

“This is a peaceful place,” Reyna said, the first observation she made as Viper kicked the stand down on the motorcycle and throttled the ignition. “But it is unoccupied, I can tell.”

“Yeah, it could use some more love and care.”

“That’s not what I meant. There is no other life here. I can feel the emptiness.”

Reyna was wandering ahead of her, gravel crunching lightly underfoot as she approached the debris-strewn porch and the dusty great bay windows that dominated the forward side of the old house. The steps creaked in protest at her approach, but held their own as she stepped up onto the porch and surveyed the landscape before her. Her eyes naturally fell on Viper, and lingered there.

“Are you certain about this, Viper?”

“Of course. Why wouldn’t I be?”

“It is not like you to give me such intimacy like this,” Reyna explained. “I have half a mind to ask you if you are possessed by someone else.”

“I’ve made my choice,” Viper said. “And I want you here with me.”

“How long ago was it?”

“How long ago was what?”

“That she passed away.”

Viper had made only passing mention of her mother before, and had never visited the topic of her father. To hear Reyna ask about it made her blood run cold, as though slighted - but no slight was intended. Reyna remembered much, almost too much.

“It’s been some years,” Viper said, the temporal distance feeling greater than ever. “Just a couple years after I was hired by my emp- the Protocol. She was already on her way out, but I suppose she wanted to wait until she knew I was safe and in good hands. At least, that’s what I tell myself.”

“You mentioned you were not all that close.”

“No, but tradition is tradition. And she was my mother all the same.”

She was extremely late this year, though - off by months, as a matter of fact. But it was better late than never, and as Reyna settled in for a little while and explored the property, she took care of business.

The headstone was as silent and uncompromising as ever. Nothing had changed, but Viper was more nervous this time. 

“Mom.”

She felt her throat begin to close up. Just say it, and be done with it.

“Mom, I love a woman. I doubt you’d ever want that, but I guess you don’t have much of a say. It probably hurts you, but it hurts me more to know you would cry today.”

The headstone remained silent, because of course it did. It always had. Anything that her mother would say to her now would be made up, a projection in her own head, a burdensome self-loathing that she had spent years trying to shed, layer by layer, but still found unable to quite distance herself from.

“She’s here, even now. I love her very much, and I still struggle to say it, but I’m working on being better at that. It gets easier, with time.”

Many things did - not everything, though. Speaking frankly and truthfully to her mother was one of those things she wasn’t sure she could ever come to terms with in this life. She wasn’t sure she could come to terms with it in the next, either.

“The property’s looking a little shabby. I’m sorry about that. I haven’t been checking in, and, well…things are busy. Work has been difficult.”

And now, she had six months that she could use to do whatever she liked, so long as she kept her eyes to the ground and her nose out of trouble. Somehow, she already knew she wasn’t going to make an additional visit to the old family property anytime soon. She would leave some instructions for whoever was now taking care of it, and then part ways once more.

“I’ll be back next year, as always. I hope you’re happy for me. Even if you’re not, I’ll visit again. I just want you to be happy for me for once. Goodbye, mom.”

She kept it short and sweet as always. When she returned to the house, Reyna was already back on the motorbike, ready to return to NYC. With one final glance cast back at the weary old home, Viper took the reins and roared back out onto the county road, heading east again.

By the time they reached the metropolis, night was falling and the air grew cold and stiff. She was grateful for the warm embrace of Reyna’s rented apartment in lower Manhattan, and was even more grateful for Reyna’s embrace as they went to bed together.

“What’s on your mind, querida?

“Nothing serious. I’m ready to sleep.”

“No. I can feel your heartbeat. I can sense your distress. You don’t have to talk about it, but something is the matter.”

“This day is always difficult for me.”

“I’m sorry. I can only imagine how it must feel.”

“I don’t miss her, really.”

“Oh.”

“But there are things left unsaid that I suppose I regret.”

“There is no sense in regretting them now. You have other things to fix your mind upon.”

“I can’t help it.”

Reyna turned over, shifting her back away and rolling over to face her instead. In the dark, Reyna’s lithe and sharp form reminded her of the shadowy shape of a predator moments before an assault; there was even an uncanny glow in her eyes, though she knew it was the reflection of city lighting and not her radiance. If she did not know better, she might have shirked away in fright. Instead, she pulled herself in closer and allowed Reyna’s embrace to comfort her.

“I want you to breathe the free air with me, mi corazón. I want you to be liberated as I am.”

“You’re talking nonsense to make me feel better.”

“Is it working?”

“...maybe.”

Reyna hummed with satisfaction. “You allow yourself too little. All this work and strain and injury, you will hollow yourself out. Come with me and see the other side.” She cupped a hand beneath Viper’s chin and lifted it ever so slightly, following it up with a kiss in the dark. “Come with me.”

“I’m not resisting.”

“I want you to embrace it, though. Six months, you said?”

“It will feel like forever.”

“Is that so bad, if you spend that forever with me?”

Viper was grateful for the darkness, thinking it could hide the rosy flush that filled her cheeks, but Reyna’s senses were more honed than that. She laughed, and Viper knew the game was afoot.

“Stop it.”

“You’re so flustered. It’s so easy to bother you, cariño, I can’t help myself.”

“You keep teasing me, I’ll go sleep in another bed.”

“You wouldn’t dare do such a thing to me.”

“Watch me-”

Reyna was faster, even as Viper began moving her body away. Reyna clasped her arms around her back, her muscular forearms and bulging triceps like the tendrils of an octopus, securing her prey fast against her body. Viper was not helpless, of course; she leaned in and reciprocated, now pressing her lips against Reyna’s and working her magic on her. Before long, Reyna had rolled over onto her back and pulled Viper with her; normally, this would be the point at which Viper took control and led the way. But she paused, hesitant, as she felt Reyna’s grip loosen and her heaving chest settle measure by measure. 

“Something the matter?”

“Oh, it’s nothing. Please, keep going, I’ve missed your touch dearly.”

“No. You don’t get to pull that on me, if I don’t get to. Tell me what’s on your mind.”

She was insistent, and there was no way that Reyna could dodge this. She was normally very free and open about these things, but this time she was hesitant to speak.

“I am just still surprised, is all,” Reyna admitted in hushed tone. “You…let me in to so many things. You allowed me into your home.”

“Not my home anymore.”

“But it is still valuable to you,” Reyna said. “You do all this for me, but I still don’t even know your name.”

Viper was floored. Hearing it aloud made her realize just how preposterous that was - even as she understood exactly why things were the way they were. 

But do they need to be that way forever?

She had gone to great lengths to maintain layers over her identity previously. Fake names, forged documents, adopted backstories, layers of communications to obfuscate and mislead - it was all part of the job. And now here she was, regretting that she had kept the ruse up for so long with a woman she professed to love.

If you love her, it does not need to be this way.

“You don’t have to tell me,” Reyna said, as if to reassure her. “I know why you-”

“Sabine. It’s Sabine.”

She paused, taking a deep breath, knowing she could never retract this.

“My name is Sabine,” she repeated. “Sabine Callas. And you can call me that.”

And you should.

She could not gauge Reyna’s reaction at first. Her chest stopped, as though her heart ceased to beat, but she could still see it glowing in the dark. Then Reyna’s grip on her tightened again, and her chest rose and fell with renewed vigor. She couldn’t see Reyna smile, but she could feel it.

“My name is Zyanya Mondragón,” she declared, with undeniable pride, “and I want you to call me that forever.”

Sabine would be all to happy to do so, and to seal the deal she swept in and kissed her partner passionately any place that her lips could find purchase. They slept together as Sabine and Zyanya for the first time that night.


Neon had never been in a courtroom, but she imagined the vibe here was not altogether different. The room was stuffy, the furnishing drab, and the stiff-backed men in uniform sitting in what constituted a makeshift jury stand looked as threatening as they ever could be.

“Jamie Adeyemi. Please step forward again.”

She could hear his shoes squeak on the linoleum, but could not bear to look at him. He bore himself with as much confidence and pride as he could muster out of the situation, but it had put a strain on him. The whole duration of the flight back to the USSR had been marked by an uncomfortable silence between all parties, even those who hadn’t been directly involved in the debacle. 

“This court of martial law has reached a verdict regarding your dereliction of duty and subsequent misconduct on the night of 3rd September.”

Phoenix stood as if rooted to the spot. Neon finally dared to look over at him; his discomfort was eased by the fact that his peers were in the audience, but he could not bring himself to smile at them. They couldn’t return the gesture even if he had tried.

“Given the overwhelming evidence against the defendant, and the nature of his errors, the jury of this court has found you, Jamie Adeyemi, guilty on all charges and liable to subsequent discipline.”

The verdict was passed down without even a chance for complaint or charge of mistrial. There was no attorney representing him, no power of authority vested in him, and nobody who was willing to step up for him. He was a junior agent, after all; this was a stark reminder to them all of the lowly position they occupied within this particular hierarchy.

Jamie took the pronouncement in stride. After all, he knew his friends were watching. He surely was afraid of what they would do to him, and what discipline they would enact, but he bore the collective edict with a somber glare and bright eyes, his hands tucked against his stomach and his chin jutting forward as if to stab his accusers.

He faced three separate charges - dereliction of duty being the most severe, and least explained. Neon did not quite understand what that entailed, or why he was guilty of it. Had he deliberately abandoned his task? He had failed in his mission, but it wasn’t explicitly his fault, and even though she would have disagreed with his methods, she would defend him in the end.

“The jury has rendered the following disciplinary decision: six months’ disciplinary probation, intensive training programming, and daily morning meetings with superior staff. Any infraction will be cause for further discipline. No dock in pay was requested at this time. This court will adjourn.”

It was a strange court to watch, and Neon did not know what to make of it. She wasn’t sure if she should cry, or sigh with relief that a worse fate was avoided. Phoenix turned on his heel and walked out with his friends, and only then did he speak.

“Thought for sure they were gonna try and hang me,” he gasped, the words lingering too long in his mouth and yearning to spill out. “I, uh…sorry, that was kinda grim, wasn’t it?”

“Kinda,” Jett confirmed, but she grabbed his hand and squeezed it. “But it’s okay. We did what we could.”

“Nah, thanks guys. You were awesome. Proper wicked on the stand you, Tala.”

“I tried my best.”

“You really rocked it. For real. Proper wicked. Come on, now.”

The courtroom was left behind them, but she found it strange that Jett, Phoenix, and Gekko were able to talk and joke and laugh as though it were all over. In her mind, it had only just begun.

Six months. And what would it mean for Phoenix’s career? He would be under constant surveillance for six months, but she had no indication that anything would change once that arbitrary period was up. Morssokovsky’s solemn proclamation from the judicial stand had a dark implication underlining it, and she wondered if only she had understood.

“Hey, wanna watch a movie Friday night? I still got that VCR player.”

“Iunno. Geks, think you can manage to snag us something?”

“Commissary will have my back. You watch. I’ll drag something up.”

“Wicked.”

“Hell yeah.”

“You in, Tala?”

They were all staring at her and she just now realized. She might have melted on the spot, wanting to dissolve and not be there. She could only offer a stringy laugh and a brief, decisive shake of her head.

“Gotta finish some training paperwork with Reyna,” she said, which was true. “I, uh…can’t.”

Their disappointment was palpable. Phoenix, especially, did not seem to understand - but he knew well enough than to push the issue with her. 

“That’s alright,” he said, nodding. “I get it, gotta stay in her good graces…ha, don’t want to go making an enemy out of her, right?”

“Or Fade,” Jett chimed in, with a roll of her eyes and a flick of her ponytail. “Fuck, she still gives me the creeps. Even after all this time, I can’t get used to her.”

“She was watching us every step of the way in Cali,” Gekko said. “So fucking weird.”

“Yeah. Weirdo.”

Neon did not have the heart to defend Fade, nor to tell them that was who she was actually going to go see. Reyna was around, but it was not her door that she would be knocking at today. Neon waited until she was sure that nobody else could see her before laying her knuckles against the door and rapping slightly, just gently enough to raise attention without arousing suspicion.

“Neon? I suppose this is not a professional visit.”

“I mean…it could be.”

Fade snorted. “You’re a poor liar,” she said. “Even after all this time. Well, we’ll work on it. Would you like to come in?”

Of course, she should have said. Thank you, she should have said. Instead she awkwardly sidled past Fade and over the threshold without so much as a squeak of appreciation.

Fade was dressed casually and her bedroom even more so; it was clear that she was not particularly invested in the image that others had of her. Nevertheless it was a cozy room, carefully decorated and furnished and with a lower ceiling than her own, giving it the vibe of a ski lodge. There were no external windows, but Fade had made do with bright paintings and carefully-curated greenery that gave the impression of an airier, freer world. 

“I take it you just came from Morssokovsky’s little trial. Is that right?”

Neon was shocked at how dismissive her tone was. When Fade saw the surprise in her eyes, she just laughed and laughed, sitting on her bedside and kicking her ankles against the mattress.

“I’m not afraid of him, if that’s what you’re thinking.”

“I didn’t think that…”

“No, but you give away so much. You wear your feelings on your sleeve.”

“It’s embarrassing.”

“It’s endearing. Please, sit.”

For a moment, Neon was petrified at the thought of sitting next to Fade on the bed, but realized she was extending her arm to a cozy little divan nestled in the corner of the room. She was all too happy to race over there, the thought of sitting next to Fade on the bed making her heart race and her vision blur. She had to sit down now just to calm herself.

“Morssokovsky will do what he wants,” Fade explained, with a disparaging roll of her eyes. “In case you hadn’t noticed, his idea of justice is whatever he wants it to be.”

“I’ve noticed.”

“Well then, you’re ahead of half of this base.”

“Is it that bad?”

“Look around you, or perhaps ask around if you’re daring enough. Though, that one comes with some risk…”

“No thank you.”

“Especially for a poor little junior agent like yourself,” Fade teased her, grinning, happy to be needling her. “Though, Reyna would stand up for you if she needed to.”

“Do you really think that?”

“I know that.”

Neon squinted, as though trying to suss something out of the dreamseer, but Fade was no longer needling her. She was genuine in her conviction, and there was something about that that Neon found comforting. 

“Would you stand up for me, too?”

She asked the question not because she wanted another layer of comfort, but because she wondered still where Fade stood. She seemed to occupy a strange place within the Pact’s hierarchy, not quite independent but not quite restrained, able to do as she pleased so long as she had good enough reason for it. She did not move as freely as Reyna did, it would seem, but she had plenty of liberty to take advantage of. 

Neon was not jealous - no, not one bit.

“I suppose that depends on what your charge is,” Fade hummed, contemplative. 

“Well, that’s not an answer.”

“It very much is. Context matters in all things. We are a complex world.”

“Would you, or would you not?”

“Would it give you more comfort if I said I would, even if it was a half-truth?”

“I’d prefer you don’t lie.”

“Then I would stand up for you, at great cost if need be.”

Now it was Neon’s turn to hum, a reaction somewhere between being flattered and being concerned. Fade had given her an odd sort of treatment, and it was a circle she had so far left unsquared. She was desperate to know more now. 

“Why do you treat me kindly?”

Fade raised an eyebrow. “Why wouldn’t I treat you kindly?”

“Everyone else looks askance at me and my friends.”

Fade narrowed her eyes. “So does that mean that I should too?”

“I figured you would fall into lockstep with them. Even after all this time, we feel like strangers sometimes.”

Fade smiled warily. “Is that you speaking, or your friends?”

“I…what? What do you mean? I don’t know.”

Fade smiled then, more confidently, and then stood up. 

“Let’s talk about your friends, and maybe by virtue of knowing more about them I can answer your questions better,” she said. “But first, some tea. Would you like some?”

Neon had rarely drank tea before she met the commissar of the teapots. But who was she to say no, when the commissar was the one who offered? She eagerly followed Fade out of her room for the tea to come.


 

 

 

 

 

Notes:

Two things

First off, read the news bulletins, because there's going to be hints about where the story goes in there :P

Secondly, AAAAAAAA I'm so happy that ninety chapters in, we finally come to this moment of intimacy between them. THANKS FOR GETTING THIS FAR WITH ME

Chapter 91: Dancing in the Dark

Summary:

Sabine begins spending her enforced vacation with Zyanya, and takes her up on the offer of a lifetime - tired of pretending that she is not in love, she dives into Zyanya's life.

Notes:

I would be remiss if I didn't include with this chapter the song that is its namesake:

Bruce Springsteen - Dancing in the Dark (https://open.spotify.com/track/7FwBtcecmlpc1sLySPXeGE?si=df7b77c8ebac4ba0)

Sabyna lovers are going to have fun with this one (:

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“This is no good. Not compared to what we will have. You just wait.”

Zyanya picked away at the sea bass and frowned when it flaked apart in a way not quite to her liking. It was simply too much for Sabine to bear, and she could not contain her tongue any longer.

“You know, I paid twenty dollars for that,” she said, frustrated. “I would appreciate it if you-”

“Oh, I will eat it. I am just idly complaining, cariño.

“I’d rather you idly eat your supper.”

“Oh, oh. You tell a woman your name, and suddenly she mothers you like she’s known you for your whole life.”

“Quit being insufferable.”

“I thought you liked being annoyed by me?”

“I’m not annoyed.”

Sabine was indeed not annoyed. Something else was amiss. She did not mind the temporizing - after all, she had nothing better to do with her time now that she had been shifted out of the field and forced to sit tight for six months. But she did mind the fact that at every turn, Zyanya made clear her discontent with their present situation. 

Everything, she promised, will be better in Mexico. You wait and see, it is heaven in hiding. 

And at every turn, she found a new way to repeat that promise. Sabine should have found it endearing, but it had only become grating as the night wore on.

Maybe Rey- Zyanya is right.

Or maybe she is setting you up for failure.

Maybe you’re just tired.

“Something on your mind, my love?”

“Sleep. Sleep is on my mind.”

“Nonsense,” Zyanya chided her. “That is not the Sabine I know.”

“It’s strange hearing my name on your tongue.”

“Does it bother you?”

“No.”

“Then why do you protest?”

“I’m not-”

“You’re protesting excessively.”

“Am not.”

She was protesting to distract from the real reason she was bothered, which was buried beneath layers of coping and validating, her own unique way of compartmentalizing - and she was uniquely bad at it, just creating more problems for herself rather than dealing with the real issue. Now, faced with those problems coming back to the surface, she had a decision to make.

“The margarita is atrocious,” Zyanya complained, turning from her meal and now finding reason to be sour with her beverage. “Too much salt, not enough lime, and the reposado is simply mundane.”

“Zyanya.”

“Hmm?”

“You wanna know what’s bothering me?”

Zyanya’s prepared retort faltered, just as the glee in her eyes did. She understood this was serious, and silently assented to the revelation. 

“I’m nervous,” she admitted. “About going with you.”

Zyanya furrowed her brow, failing to follow. She still said nothing, a gesture for Sabine to continue.

“The last time I was in Mexico with you, I thought I might die on the spot,” she explained. “I left that beach feeling…I don’t know. Shame. Anger. Rejection, and helplessness.”

“That was so long ago, querida.”

“It doesn’t matter, it still feels so raw.”

“We’ve long since made up.”

“Maybe you have. But I still feel those feelings, and I remember it so clearly.”

“Oh, honey.”

“No,” Sabine snapped. “Let me finish. I don’t want consolation, not yet. It is not at the forefront of my mind.”

“And yet it has to be. I understand.”

“Do you?”

Maybe Zyanya did, and maybe she didn’t. But Sabine knew the feelings that she felt, even if she struggled to put them into words and translate them for other people, and she knew too how difficult it would be to forget such a trying experience. Reyna’s rejection was sore now even still; at the time, it had been a knife to her heart. 

“We don’t have to go, Sabine.”

“No, it’s not that.”

“I won’t force you to come with me if you-”

“It’s not that.” She was insistent, raising her tone enough for couples in the booths across from them to notice and perk up. “It’s…not that. I want to be there with you.”

The restaurant’s warm, inviting lighting and thoroughly-researched decor and furnishings suddenly did not feel so pleasant anymore. Zyanya’s face was a mask of confusion, her knit brow and firm lips and fluted nostrils painting a picture of a woman who wanted to be angry about something but just needed a trigger. Sabine wasn’t sure how to go about this conversation, but she did know one thing.

“I will come with you,” she promised, reaching out and taking hold of Zyanya’s hand, carefully but firmly. “I want to spend the time with you. I just need you to know how I feel, that’s all.”

“There are easier ways to tell me that, you know.”

“And you know I’m not very good at that.”

“I suppose we have some work to do then, don’t we?”

Sabine sighed dramatically, and even rolled her eyes, but Zyanya was right. She had work to do - but she could claim this as one of her victories. And it clearly had an impact on Zyanya, as she dug back into her room temperature fish and finished it off with a look of satisfaction. 

“It was good,” she insisted, “and worth the twenty dollars, I promise you.”

“You don’t need to assuage me.”

“You took me out on a date. I can do much more than assuage you, if you’d like.”

“Stop that, we’re in public.”

Zyanya just laughed, and Sabine found it hard not to follow suit. In spite of their tense moments, and the shared silences, and the fact that sometimes she wanted to throttle Zyanya, they found the connection between them only solidifying. It had gone from curiosity, to lust, to an odd mix of longing and disdain, and now to something that was akin to… love?

Sabine still wrangled with that word. She could say it, but it would slide off her tongue in all the wrong ways, feeling like an artifact of a foreign language. She could conceive of it, but not come to grips with it, and she surmounted her hesitation only because she enjoyed seeing the look on Zyanya’s face when she said those three words together: I love you.

Did she really mean it? Could she ever really mean it? And what were the implications if she couldn’t? She realized she was overthinking it now, and that always showed on her face; she hastily hid her emotions behind her napkin, wiping away the last remnants of her own meal.

“I’m ready to go with you,” she declared, as though they were going to bolt out the door that moment. “I’m ready for it. I know I don’t sound like it…”

“My dearest, I will take you on a whirlwind tour,” Zyanya promised, with a sparkle in her eye at the promise of a fanciful flight across the countryside of her homeland. “All the best seafood, all of the best beaches, the highest mountains and the finest valleys.”

“Do you promise only the best?”

“I never promise anything less, cariño.”

That much was certain. Zyanya was a woman of spectacle, even if it cost her. But tonight, Sabine would be the one paying her own thanks. She laid down a crisp $50 bill on the table, with a note to keep the change, and then followed Zyanya out the door for their whirlwind tour.


Her old memories of Mexico faded in the rearview mirror as they ascended the winding road up to Platanar.

A part of her wanted to hold on - pain was the best teacher, and the lessons it taught should not be idly discarded amid the passage of time. She cherished that pain, even as it stung and then burned and eventually calcified in her heart, but she increasingly realized that even the most important lessons could eventually be supplanted. 

She would not let go easily, but she had to let go all the same. The wind whipping through her hair would carry those memories of pain and loss away and dash them against the stony floor of the mountain plateau as they ascended the mountain and reached their final destination after a long day of travel.

Platanar was a small town, but calling it a backwater couldn’t be farther from the truth. Gleaming adobe villas with ornate crenellations and gilded gates lined broad avenues of carefully-chiseled cobblestones, ending in plazas where burbling fountains and well-trimmed greenery imparted a sense of serenity that she could rarely find in her tumultuous life. Over it all the mountains of Durango rose, ancient and regal, their sparse snowcaps gleaming in the late afternoon sun as it set over the Pacific. With the wind now at her back, she felt more at ease watching Platanar unfold around her.

“When did you leave?” Sabine asked.

“I never truly left,” Zyanya said. 

“You don’t live here anymore, though.”

“You should know as well as I that you can never truly leave home.” A smile curled its way up Zyanya’s lips. “I may be distant, but I always find my way back.”

“That doesn’t answer my question.”

“Some questions don’t require answers, Sabine. Some mystery in your life would do you good.”

“You know, sometimes I wonder why I even bother.”

“Hmm. Yet you bother me all the same.”

Zyanya’s smile did not fade, even as Sabine tried to fry her with a prolonged glare. She knew it was hopeless; she was on Zyanya’s home turf now, and she would enjoy her time here even if it killed her. A part of her realized this would not be so bad, and she was being dramatic, but she was not yet ready to admit that.

Zyanya pulled up to a gated complex that could only be described by terms that would be applicable to a Roman villa. It was a gorgeous estate, expansive and well-maintained, surrounded by low limestone walls that allowed a visitor to peer over and take stock of the opulent world they were about to enter. Before long the gates swung open and Zyanya drove past, meandering down a long driveway towards the villa at the center of the property.

“Flowering dogwoods,” Sabine noted, gazing up at the trees that lined the driveway. “So that’s where-”

“They’re everywhere here,” Zyanya said, nodding. “They are just as much of a part of home as my own flesh and blood.”

“They’re gorgeous.”

“And a core memory.”

They parked in a circle drive and were almost immediately attended to by a bevy of groundskeepers, valets, and house assistants. Sabine was not keen on allowing somebody else to help her with her luggage and belongings, but begrudgingly did so when Zyanya gave her a look that said: it’s customary. She was not used to being attended to like this and it showed.

“They will have our room set up with fresh linens, and la cena will be prepared within the hour,” Zyanya said. “Until then…would you care for a walk?”

“I wouldn’t mind,” Sabine said, tentatively as though she had no other choice, but she was secretly thrilled. She took Zyanya’s hand and allowed herself a moment to feel her pulse - the vibrancy of her radiance, as well as the pounding of her heart - before leading the way.

They strolled beneath the dogwoods and past towering flowering agaves, the setting sun highlighting their backs as they meandered across the width and breadth of the rich estate. Sabine did not know what she had been expecting; she had never imagined Zyanya to be the type of woman to be anchored somewhere, or to have a family. Questions that had long been withheld were now bubbling up and she could not help herself.

“How long do you stay here, when you come home?”

Zyanya shrugged. “A few days here, a few days there. Always enough time to eat a sumptuous meal and spend some time with my abuelita.

“How old is she?”

“So full of questions, Sabine.”

“I’m genuinely curious.”

“She is living a long, fulfilling life, and has many years yet.” Zyanya paused, and then the placid expression on her face faded somewhat, the corners of her mouth drooping. “Why do you ask these things?”

“I just want to know. I told you about my family.”

“Do you think I’m not human, like you?”

“Now, let’s not-”

“Do you imagine that I am some nomad, ever wandering, never settling?”

“You’re putting words in my mouth.”

“Just fishing for some truth.” The grin returned to Zyanya’s face. “You are so easy to disturb. I am not mad, I just know you are surprised.”

Was it that obvious? She should have known better than to hide her emotions from Zyanya, who always had a way of figuring her out.

“I don’t mean to pry.”

“I don’t mind you prying.”

“But what was it like growing up as a radiant?”

She knew from past discussions and muted insinuations that Zyanya had possessed her gift all her life, even if it had taken her years to harness and control it. Zyanya was reticent to so much as touch the topic at first, but opened up as they continued walking, looping back around towards the house as the sun set. She found herself quite in her element, comfortably discussing her life with one of the few people she knew would understand, or at least attempt to.

“It was difficult, at first. I thought something was wrong with me,” Zyanya said. “And I wished to be fixed. But mi madre sat me down one day and put her hands on my knees and told me the truth.”

“Which was?”

“That I was blessed, and the glow of my heart was proof of that,” Zyanya said, with a slight smile. “And when she said it like that, and put her finger on my heart, I just knew she was right.”

“Mmm.”

“I could not expect you to understand, Sabine. How could you?”

“I’m trying to.”

“It would not be something you can understand,” Zyanya said, with a shake of her head. “ You are different. You are the standard. You do not stand out or glow in the dark.”

“That doesn’t mean I can’t understand what it’s like to be unique.”

“It is more than that,” Zyanya said. “But the difference between you and I does not prevent me loving you. If you would permit me to…”

Zyanya suddenly moved against her and wrapped an arm around her waist, pulling her in. Sabine did not resist.

“...I could show you many more ways that I like being loved, tonight and over the nights to come.”

“You’re being lewd in public.”

“Do you see anybody else around?”

“It’s the principle of the thing.”

“You left your principles at the front gate. Come embellish your life a little in the style that I prefer.”

“God, you have a way with words. I hate it.”

Zyanya grinned, happy with her little victory, and though Sabine appeared cold and aloof, her heart had rarely raced faster. They walked on, and Zyanya talked more, and she kept her mouth shut, listening and learning as they went.

“This little community was better to me than most would. They did not understand, either, but it was not for a lack of trying.”

“It must have been lonely.”

“It was,” Zyanya said. “It was, at times. But my family never left my side. When I was old enough to go down the mountain and be out on my own, I relished the opportunities that awaited me. I imagined I would find others like myself.”

“And did you?”

Zyanya did not answer that question, because Sabine knew the answer. Somehow, somewhere, she had - and she had fallen in with a difficult, dangerous crowd, too.

“You’ve talked about your mother, and father,” Sabine said. “What about siblings?”

It was at that point that Zyanya’s attitude foundered. Her pace slowed, and while she recovered quickly, she only offered a halfhearted answer to the question - suggesting there was something amiss here, something to dig in deeper on.

“I’ve had distant relatives who’ve felt like siblings,” she said. 

“Not the same.”

“No, but they are just as valuable.”

“Do you, or do you not?”

“It is time for supper, Sabine. Can you smell it from here?” 

Their conversation came to a unnatural halt as they returned to the villa, hand-in-hand, basking in the rich aromas of rosemary, cilantro, and roasted poblano peppers. Sabine was hungry, and her stomach growled in protest as she stopped in her tracks, but she sensed there was no more probing to be done here. Somehow, that last question had been too much for Zyanya - but why? She sensed that now was not the time to find out, and so instead she led the way inside and off to supper so she could ponder over what she had just heard.


Quinceanera.

She let the word ripple across her tongue. It should not have been so difficult to say for a woman of her linguistic talents, but she struggled nevertheless. 

I blame the mezcal.

“You’re putting too much emphasis on the first and last syllables,” Zyanya chided her gently as she passed by, carrying yet more bottles of expensive mezcal and milky white pulque. Kin-see-ayn-yera. Repeat after me.”

“I’ll get it right eventually.”

“It’s always a good occasion to get drunk,” Zyanya said, teasingly. “Will you?”

“Already on my way, I’m afraid.”

“Not fast enough, you’ve been lingering on that glass for far too long. Let me get you second helpings.”

Before Sabine could protest, she was spirited away and forcibly subjected to Zyanya’s cruel insistence on luxury.

She put on a brave face for Zyanya’s sake, but she was not sure if this was the place or crowd for her. It was all so much to take in - glimmering string lights and pulsating heat lamps baking to a crisp beneath them a vast array of colors and shapes that floated and fluttered manically across the yard in dizzying patterns. Sabine felt others’ bodies slide past hers, arms and shoulders and collarbones and chins and hot breaths and bright eyes and beating hearts, and she closed her eyes to drown it all out. She could not escape, not with Zyanya pulling her along as she was - but she would not allow herself to get lost in this fray, and she would try to find the first manner of capote that she could, whatever its form might be.

“Here, here, try this one.”

Before she could protest, her glass was overflowing with sloshing mezcal, bright and earnest under the glittering lights. 

“It’s a local style, very well distilled,” Zyanya said, smiling. “Well, go on!”

“I’ve lost my thirst.”

“Oh, come now. You can’t find this anywhere else.”

“I’ll drink it, I promise. Just give me time.”

“You promise me?”

She knew she couldn’t lie, and she also knew that Zyanya would be watching, so she obligingly did give it a taste - and found it more to her liking than she ever could have imagined.

Funny how that often turns out to be the case, isn’t it?

And as she drank the honeyed liquid and let it simmer on her tongue, her skin grew hot to the touch, and it wasn’t because of the overhead lights or the crowd around her. First it had come for her speech, and she had lost the ability to defend herself - then, slowly, the alcohol drowned and dulled all other senses, taking even her ability to reason as it suffocated her more elementary senses. 

This is why I prefer a smoke.

Even with reason suppressed, she knew that a cigarette would help her stay balanced and calm. And so the moment she could, she broke off and sought somewhere on the fringes of the party to get her fix, losing Zyanya in the crowd for just enough time to finally escape. The fringes were cooler, more spacious, and allowed her to blend in with the shadows where she could finally feel free from the oppression of joy and whimsy. Satisfied, she lit her cigarette and thought for a moment.

That was when she spotted Zyanya from afar, and for the first time realized just what she was denying herself.

Zyanya had not gone looking for her the moment she disappeared - quite to the contrary, she had blended effortlessly back into the vibrant quinceanera as though she had no other care in the world. In one moment, she swiped a thimble of mezcal from the hand of an unsuspecting patron and downed it before he could even protest; in the next moment, she twirled between frolicking couples and took the hand of the nearest aunt or uncle or cousin, joining them in dance for only seconds before she transitioned to the next partner. Joy and whimsy were not her element, but she could allow herself to partake and made it appear so effortless and natural that Sabine found herself floored. She stared, not least because she was entranced by the figure of her girlfriend and the way that her dress flowed with every turn of her hips, but it was more than that. She was shocked at how easy it was for Zyanya to simply be, rather than to struggle to find a purpose for it, and she realized that she was alone in that struggle.

It doesn’t have to be a struggle, not when you have a choice. And often, given a choice, she had chosen to fight and kick and scream and force herself to treat every moment as a strategic one. Zyanya knew that did not have to be the case, and had proven it so elegantly and clearly that Sabine could not even bring the cigarette back to her mouth.

After gawking, and then realizing that she was staring quite unabashedly, she stubbed the cigarette out on the low adobe wall bounding the property and blazed a trail back into the midst of the crowd.

Armed with her unexpected epiphany, she could immerse herself in the environment and appreciate just how mesmerizing and complex it all was. On the surface, it had appeared as a frightful chaos; and in a sense it still was, but there was more purpose here - remembrance, reflection, satisfaction, and at its simplest a gaudy thrill. Beneath those glimmering string lights and those pulsating heat lamps the array of colorful dresses and bewildering costumes still swayed and swirled, but they no longer felt pointless and erratic. Rather, they were all pieces of a puzzle that had put itself together, and she was just another piece that belonged. She now allowed herself to be lost in the fray, and barely registered Zyanya’s touch on her shoulder when she returned, swaying with the crowd as she did so.

“You haven’t moved an inch,” Zyanya purred, leaning in and laying a heavy head on Sabine’s welcoming shoulder. “Are you enjoying yourself? You don’t have to stay here if you don’t-”

“Of course I am enjoying myself,” she said, flushing.

“Well, I could hardly tell,” Zyanya said. “You look like a statue.”

“I am enjoying myself,” she repeated, more to convince herself of that fact than Zyanya.

“You could enjoy yourself more with me.”

It was then that Sabine caught the smell of marijuana on the wind, mixing with the menthol on Zyanya’s tongue and the scent of lavender parfum on her body. She wrinkled her nose instinctively, but did not withdraw.

“I’d prefer not to,” she said, stiffly. “No, thank you.”

“You don’t know the feelings you’re missing out on.”

“Who do you even take me for?”

“I took you for someone who wanted to have fun with their girlfriend,” Zyanya pouted. “But…if that’s not you…”

“I’ll pass on that, thanks.” There was a limit to how much she could indulge at one given time.

Zyanya frowned, but it was playful. “Somebody is picky about their fun, hm? Maybe next time I will invite a girl with lighter spirit,” she declared, with a devious grin. “Perhaps she will take me up on my offer.”

“Don’t even joke about that.”

“Oh, but you love being annoyed with me, I know you do. Let me poke and prod you just a little bit?”

Sabine should have been annoyed, but she couldn’t help but offer only a murmured grunt of disapproval as Zyanya took hold of her arm and lined her collarbone with firm, purposeful kisses. She shouldn’t so lightly accept being teased like this - after all, it had once been grounds for firmly handling Zyanya - but now she couldn’t help but take it on the nose. 

Maybe I do love it, she thought, or maybe it’s just you that I love, and I put up with all that comes with that.

“You’re pretty warm for a statue,” Zyanya murmured, still peppering her neck with brief, fleeting kisses. “So you’ve been enjoying yourself out here, without me?”

“Much more now that you’re here.”

“Oh, allow me to continue then,” Zyanya said. “More to drink?”

“Only if you lead the way.”

“I can do that. Come, take my hand.”

And again, Zyanya pulled her through the crowd, but it was not the same experience as before. She allowed herself to take each step more lightly, not trudging but floating among the scenery and allowing her eyes to take it all in while she gripped Zyanya’s hand tightly. And when she was handed another thimble of menacing mezcal, this one stiffer and sharper than any of the others she had tried so far, she did not even hesitate to down it.

“Hey, hey, relax there, cariño,” Zyanya chuckled. “That was meant for sipping.”

“Was that a party foul?”

“It was indeed,” Zyanya admitted, but she was beaming. “I’ll cover for you, though. Such mistakes can be forgiven. Your spirit is earnest, and for that you can be allowed your mistake.”

“I’ll make it up to you however I must.”

“Another thimble, and take your time with this one.”

“If you insist.”

Sabine had no more capacity to resist, nor the desire to. She was practically swaying on unsteady legs as she followed Zyanya back into the party, and resisted the urge to finish her drink in one fell swoop. She was not quite ready to allow herself to dance, but she felt she was blending in more and more now, and no longer received suspicious glares or curious gazes as she walked among the crowd.

Tía! Tía!

The little woman practically bowled Sabine over as she rushed to greet her aunt; her uncertain legs almost betrayed her, and only her grip on Zyanya’s hand allowed her to remain steady. Even Zyanya appeared taken aback by the sudden intrusion of somebody that Sabine guessed was one of her family members.

Tía! Tía! There you are! They said you wouldn’t come!”

“Carmina, please! You are among honorable guests,” Zyanya tutted, though she accepted her niece’s vigorous embrace. “Behave yourself, or I’ll find your mother immediately.”

“No, no,” the girl pleaded. “She doesn’t have to know I ran off!”

“Then you’d best be behaving yourself.”

“I will be, tía, I promise.”

“And have fun while you’re at it, too.”

Zyanya did a poor job of chiding the child while hiding the fact that she was greatly amused. And the moment that Carmina disappeared back into the crowd, more family turned up; each one seemed to know Zyanya intimately, and greeted her with almost the same childish delight that Sabine found amusing. Zyanya greeted them back in turn, delighted to be with her kin again, and her jovial mood persisted until a sharp-chinned, stalwart woman with long eyelashes and green eyes approached - that was when her smile faded and her posture shifted. Now, she was the statue, and Sabine took note of how imposing she appeared immediately as the other woman’s stern features invaded her purview.

“Yalitza.”

“Zyanya.”

“You don’t usually come to these occasions, do you?”

“I was invited, if you’re asking.”

“Of course. I would not imply otherwise.”

“No, dear Zyanya, of course you wouldn’t.”

There was a history here that Sabine had no familiarity with, but she was rooted to the spot - partly out of curiosity, partly out of fear. This strange relative, Yalitza, possessed the same spirit and determination that Zyanya had, but she manifested it differently. Yalitza’s broad smile and warm eyes were a facade meant to mislead and subdue, while Zyanya made no such effort to hide her true feelings. 

“If you’re going to cause trouble, however, I will find reason to uninvite you,” Zyanya said, setting the stage and drawing a line in the sand between them. “This is neither the time, nor the place.”

“On that, we agree.”

“Unexpectedly.”

“Unexpected, indeed.”

Yalitza’s smile did not waver, and it made Sabine uneasy. She was getting too much joy out of this, and it was strange to see Zyanya so unhappy.

“So, tell me, how’s the job?” Zyanya knew exactly what she was referring to, of course. “If you’re able to tell us the truth, of course-”

“The answer is the same as it always is, Yalitza,” Zyanya said sharply. “I prefer you don’t ask questions about something you want nothing to do with.”

“Can you blame me? Some of us wonder what you really do for a living.”

“What is it to any of you?”

“It is just a simple concern.”

“Oh, a concern.” 

“That’s right. It’s valid, is it not? You’ve hidden things from us all your life.”

“And you should be grateful that I have.”

Zyanya’s eyes darkened; Sabine knew that look. It was a look that could kill, if things took a turn for the worse, but she sensed that Zyanya would not make a scene here. Yalitza, on the other hand, appeared determined to do just that and perhaps even get herself killed in the attempt.

“It is all of our concern, yes, and because of that I wanted to deliver a message that certain members of our family are too afraid to deliver,” she said. “There are some of us who worry about your sister-”

“Do not drag my sister into the mud with you,” Zyanya snarled.

“-and we want nothing but her health, I promise you, but-”

“You know nothing about her or her health! You know nothing, you vermin!”

Zyanya had never appeared so vicious before, as though she were a provoked wild animal. Even Yalitza hesitated for just a moment, though she soon realized that Zyanya was putting on airs. Whether she was truly passing on a message, or whether she was simply poking and prodding for sport, Sabine did not quite know. She considered intervening, but then she saw that ferocious glare in Zyanya’s eye - and knew it would not be helpful. 

“You know, some of us are beginning to wonder if you’re stashing her away from the family.”

“Don’t even joke about that.”

“It’s not a joke, it’s a genuine concern-”

“I don’t need any of your concern for my sister,” Zyanya snapped, and for the first time others in the crowd took note of the argument in their midst. “And she doesn’t need it, either.”

“I’m only offering my help, and the help of our family.”

“You offer is denied. Don’t ever speak of her to me again.”

Yalitza must have known the jig was up, because she scoffed, turned on her heel, and returned to the party. In a manner of speaking, Yalitza had come out on top, having succeeded in her goal of offending Zyanya and making a scene. But Sabine sensed that she had been trying to pry more information out, and had failed.

Zyanya was moving before Sabine even had a chance to approach her.

“Zyanya, wait!”

Those string lights and heat lamps and shapes and colors no longer held any appeal for her. She was concerned solely for her girlfriend, who parted the crowd and shuffled across the villa grounds with such rapidity that Sabine almost lost track of her. And when she did find her, she found her in quite a state of disarray, the likes of which she had never seen before.

“I’m fine,” Zyanya insisted, though her puffy eyes and red cheeks told a different story. “Go back. I’m fine.”

“You’re upset.”

“I’ll be fine.”

“Well, you’re not fine yet.”

Zyanya fought, but her resistance was futile - Sabine took her hands by the wrists and held them within hers, imprisoning her wild fingers within calloused palms. Zyanya did not want to be seen like this, but she also would not turn away and flee anymore.

“She is my sister-in-law,” Zyanya explained, her voice cracking. “She’s always been this way. But it has taken worse turns…”

“Why?”

“Why not? It’s the life she chooses to lead.”

“There must be more to it than that.”

“Of course there is. But if I explained it to you, would you even listen?

“Of course I would. I promise I would.”

Floating at the edge of the property, shrouded in shadow, they may as well have become invisible to the rest of the revellers. Without prying eyes or piqued ears, away from friends and family, Zyanya could finally allow herself to be vulnerable in a way that Sabine had rarely been allowed to experience. She listened intently, her eyes locked on her partner and her hands gripping hers as they trembled.

“We are a family of radiants. It is not just me. There are others in our lineage.”

“How many?”

“It doesn’t matter. I am just giving you context.”

“Zyanya-”

“Let me speak. You promised to listen, did you not?”

“I did.”

“Then hold to your promise, and let me speak.”

Sabine held to her promise. She could feel the veins in Zyanya’s wrist flexing beneath her fingers, alive with passion as though aflame beneath her skin. She tightened her grip obligingly, offering what little comfort she could.

“Yalitza is not a radiant, you ought to know that. She would not want to be, either,” Zyanya said, with a forced, nervous laugh. “She insists that those of us who are, however, are somehow cursed. She thinks we’ve brought it upon ourselves and that the whole family suffers for it.”

“You don’t seem like you’re suffering.”

“You know me well enough to know I love myself,” Zyanya said. “Yalitza, however, seems to think that I am hiding it from her.”

“What are you hiding from her, though?”

Sabine was not a stupid woman - she was not about to broach a topic to Zyanya Mondragón without careful thought and preparation. So she laid her question out in a way that allowed Zyanya to either ignore it, or answer truthfully. Zyanya, hesitantly, took the latter route.

“You heard her,” Zyanya said, inhaling sharply. “I have a sister, yes.”

“You’ve never mentioned her before.”

“And that is with very good reason,” Zyanya whispered. “I hid her even from you, yes. Be angry if you want to.”

“I’m not angry.”

“She is my secret because she has to be, and Yalitza was never supposed to know about her,” Zyanya said angrily. “But…not everyone in the family could be trusted. I suppose I should have seen that one coming.” She laughed bitterly, a hollow and pained laugh that felt like a knife in Sabine’s chest. Instinctively, she reached out to embrace Zyanya, and she did not resist the embrace to Sabine’s surprise.

“It often ends up being that way,” Sabine murmured, her lips near to Zyanya’s ear and her arms encompassing her. 

“I suppose you would know?” Zyanya said.

“I suppose so.”

“It should have been different between us all. We were supposed to hold each other close, every one another’s vanguard.”

“That’s a high notion.”

“And like a fool, I believe it would be true,” Zyanya said, resentful. “And now here we are. My secret is out.”

“Why did you keep it from me, though?”

Zyanya sighed. That was clearly not an easy question to answer, and Sabine lent her the time she needed. After all, they had nowhere else to be - and the party did not appear to be ending anytime soon. 

“Lend me a smoke, and I’ll tell you.”

“I can do that. Lighter, too?”

“Yes, please.”

They dissolved the remaining tension between them amid the wispy trails of cigarette smoke dancing off into the night in twisting columns, vanishing quickly into the gloom as there was little light now shared between them. Sabine did not mind spending time in the darkness, not with Zyanya at her side; and before long, Zyanya spoke again, drawing in a sharp breath as she did so and steadying herself against Sabine’s side.

“My sister is a radiant, like me. But she is possessed of a different spirit, and a different power. And it eats away at her, cruelly, day after day.”

“Like a cancer?”

“Like a- yes, I suppose so.” Zyanya did not seem to like giving it a name, but she relented. “It acts like a cancer, sapping her strength in spite of our efforts.”

“What efforts?”

“I have tried everything, Sabine. Everything from homeopathy to the cutting edge of medical science, I have tried. It has only bought her time.”

Zyanya was trembling again, and Sabine tightened her grip in response, steadying her girlfriend and giving her the courage she needed to continue. 

You have never allowed your walls to fall so far, Zyanya. Why this? Why a secret?

“She is vulnerable, and I alone can save her,” Zyanya continued. “Every time I draw blood, I save some for her. The life that courses through my veins is not for me alone.”

“And even that hasn’t worked?”

“It did,” Zyanya whispered. “For a time.”

She paused to take a deep breath. Her cigarette had long since fallen into the dirt, extinguished.

“If I felt that I had a choice, I would not have kept the secret from you,” Zyanya said. 

“But you did.”

“I could not let it slip, even to you. Even my own colleagues and employers do not know about her.”

“I am not going to hurt her, Zyanya.”

“No, it’s not that.”

“I want to help her, in fact.”

“You can’t.”

“Why not?”

Zyanya parted her lips, as though to issue a challenge, but it died there. She had no rationale for keeping Sabine at a distance now. 

“I don’t know,” she admitted, tenuously. “It just doesn’t seem possible at this point. Everything becomes less and less effective, as though her body is adapting to defend itself against our treatments.”

“There are things you haven’t yet tried.”

“How do you even know that?”

“I am certain of it.”

“Sabine, if you think that-”

“I’m not trying to second guess you. I’m trying to offer my expertise. I’m not forcing you to take it. I’m giving you a chance.”

Well, that came out different than you wanted it to. It was a cold finisher, an ultimatum of sorts - and one that she thought Zyanya might lash out at, initially. Her brow furrowed and her eyes narrowing, Zyanya looked the picture of rage as she realized just what Sabine was saying. And then, she relented.

“I understand,” she said, letting the anger flush out of her system. “I know you mean well. I just…don’t know if there’s anything more I can do.”

“Maybe there is, maybe there isn’t,” Sabine assented, shrugging. “But scientific method, Zyanya. We do not know until we have exhausted all possibilities.”

“Do you think you have something that might work?”

“I know I have something,” she said. “Whether or not it works, there’s only one way to tell.”

That was another ultimatum, and one that Zyanya was more keen to agree to. She sealed the deal the same way she often did - with a kiss on Sabine’s lips, a muffled sigh, and firm hands on her shoulders.

“I want you to know her the way I once did,” Zyanya said, her voice barely a gravelly whisper. “As a free girl, spritely and happy, able to come and go as she pleases. If you can make that a reality again, I will be yours forever.”

“You already would be mine forever.”

“Make it double forever, then.”

“You’re a ridiculous woman, Zyanya.”

“And you love me for it.”

That much was true: even if she sometimes thought otherwise. 

“Cuba,” Zyanya said. “She’s being treated in Cuba.”

Sabine felt herself frown instinctively. “Cuba is no easy place for an American to find their way to,” she warned. “If you want me to-”

“Sabine, do you want to help me or not?”

“I do.”

“Then you will not blush and turn away at the precipice.”

Zyanya must have sensed that her lack of confidence was genuine, for she softened her heart and turned to provoking Sabine in the way she did best. 

“You’re one of the finest spies in your hemisphere,” Zyanya ragged her, stroking her chin with her nimble fingers as she did so. “You’ll find a way. I’ll make sure of it.

Sabine frowned, and said nothing, but she knew there was truth to that - and so she silently agreed, even as she glared daggers at Zyanya, who had regained her prior mirth and began dragging her back into the party.

“Come on, now,” she insisted. “We have time to relax and drink and dance. We’ll depart in due time.”

“Zyanya, I-”

“Six months, isn’t it? You have six months to lay low.”

“Traveling to a hostile country while undercover is not laying low.”

“You’ll find a way,” Zyanya insisted, reassuringly. “And I promise you, mi corazón, that the sea bass there is to die for. I’ll treat you to it, and you’ll worry no more.”

“You’d better hold yourself to that promise.”

“You as well,” Zyanya said, and leaned in to her lover one last time before dragging her onward. “Thank you for being there for me. I love you.”

“I love you, too.”

Notes:

In this chapter: Sabine Callas and her super sexy super hot weed-smorking thigh-grinding radiant girlfriend

 

anyways, I think you all know what's coming next chapter.

Chapter 92: Soul Steward

Summary:

Sabine meets Lucia for the first time and learns about her health and plight.

Notes:

For one single terrifying moment I thought I was starting to lose interest in this fic

Editing and finalizing this chapter made me realize that was nowhere near the case (:

Song for this chapter: Ruido Rosa - Vértigo (https://open.spotify.com/track/2OwIYtVeZxNIz0jj2I3ykA?si=299ad934ad44445d)

Chapter Text

“We’re almost there. I promise.”

The trip was at least a scenic one, the route up into the mountains lined with flowering jacaranda and various magnoliae, presenting a gorgeous vista of forest-clad slopes and craggy, sheer limestone cliffs that towered over the winding valleys and gorges below. She had never been to Cuba before, and had no idea what to expect, and was thus quite engaged by the view as she leaned out the window and puffed on her cigarette. If pressed, she would admit that the country had so far defied her expectations in more ways tha one. 

“I don’t mind,” she replied, some time later. “It’s beautiful up here.”

“Does wonders for the body,” Zyanya sighed. “I only wish I could stay longer.”

“Mmm. Why can’t you?”

“You’ll understand when we get there.”

On that cryptic note, their conversation faded away into the background drone of thousands of tree frogs as they made their final ascent, the road ahead leveling out onto a foggy plateau before reaching its final terminus at the gates of a little compound neatly arranged around a broad cliff overlooking a long strip of placid dark water some eighty feet below. Looking down at the tree-lined reservoir from their perch, she began to realize just what Zyanya meant when she said this place did wonders for the body. She already felt lighter and more at ease, even though they had just arrived.

Within moments, they were allowed entry into the compound, where the chauffeur deposited them at the front entrance to a squat, angular two-story adobe building with many narrow windows and multiple similarly narrow balconies. It reminded her of a little roadside motel, but she knew it had a much different purpose. 

“It is likely that the nurses will still be taking her vitals and running their tests,” Zyanya warned her, as they lugged their baggage inside. “So, if you don’t mind waiting-”

“I don’t. I just might need another smoke.”

“Well, then let’s make it two.”

Zyanya offered her lighter this time around - and Sabine would not argue. Stepping back outside once they had secured their rooms, they stood at the edge of the circular plaza and took in the scenery once more. 

She could see the road for miles as it wound its way down the mountain, a zigzag pattern on the lush hillside, and realized only now that there was not a single other sign of civilization around them. They had departed the seaside city of Cienfuegos more than an hour ago - since then, there was little evidence of human presence in the verdant mountains that rose to the east of that dusty, squalorous city. Telephone poles and the occasional hunting blind were the only things she had seen alongside the road to project any vestige of civilization - the mountains were truly wild otherwise, given over to proud oaks, leafy acacias, and quirky moa dragon trees along with all the lesser flora that grew beneath them. In spite of the tobacco smoke wafting around her, sticking on her clothes and skin, the air did feel lighter and cleaner, and imparted a sense of comfort upon her.

You can leave some things behind, even if just for a little while.

“It’s a little slice of heaven, isn’t it? Up here, that is.”

“I suppose so.”

“I can see your shoulders. Your posture is relaxed. You’re at ease.”

“Do you feel better for having noticed?”

“I do.” Zyanya smiled as she stubbed out her cigarette. “I like seeing you relaxed. It makes me feel more relaxed, too.”

Oh. Well then. 

“How often do you come up here?” Sabine asked, rapidly changing the subject. 

“A few times a year, usually. I’ve been a more regular visitor, lately.”

“Does that have to do with your sister’s condition?”

“Yes. Unfortunately.”

“I imagine it must be difficult to come up here, what with the type of work we do.”

“I find ways, Sabine. I always do, and always will.”

Zyanya had told her precious little about her sister, even as they had spent extra days at Plantanar and had leisurely toured the countryside together. Sabine sensed that, if it had not been for unhappy circumstances, Zyanya would have preferred to keep this particular family member a secret. And while she understood now why that was, a part of her couldn’t help but feel snubbed for not being privy to such sensitive information sooner.

Is it really that big of a deal? 

She had thought about phrasing the question in a more polite way, but never managed to come up with the proper string of words. Zyanya was cagey every time they discussed the trip, and was quick to change the subject when Sabine prodded. She never once sensed hostility coming from her partner, but she always felt like Zyanya was purposefully keeping her at an acceptable distance, never quite giving her enough information about her sister.

Surely, it’s not that big of a deal.

And yet, she didn’t even know the girl’s name. 

“They’re taking their time today, it seems,” Zyanya mused. There was anxiety evident in her eyes, and she fished in her purse for another cigarette. “I do wonder if-”

“I’m sure everything is fine,” Sabine reassured her, though she had no inkling whether or not that would be the case. “They’ll come when they’re ready.”

“Yes. Of course. When they’re ready.”

“Besides, I’m in no hurry. I have nowhere else I could be.”

Zyanya managed a weak, frail smile. “Yes,” she said. “Six months, is that right?”

“Unfortunately so, and the days seem to go by so slowly,” Sabine grumbled. “Not that I don’t enjoy spending them with you…”

“It will be good for you to have so much time away. How many times have you almost been killed in the last year?”

“Are you trying to keep count?”

“My point being, time away will be healthy for you. Life is not work.”

“Indeed.”

Sabine disagreed, but didn’t see the point in arguing - not here, at least. She understood Zyanya’s point, even if she was reluctant to accept it. She had been through so much in the last year, and then some - and her body and mind still bore the marks of those ordeals. 

She would sometimes wake up in a cold sweat on silent nights, twisting and turning and craning her neck to ensure that the darkness around her was not that of pitch black concrete walls, to reassure herself that she was in a familiar and safe place and not back in the hellish grip of Tadmur prison.

She could feel old wounds dotting her body, phantom itches and sudden burns that made her clench her fists and grit her teeth even if the pain was fleeting. Multiple times she had checked her naked body while showering or changing clothes, but found only old scars and pockmarks where bullets, knives, and syringes had once found purchase.

She struggled to concentrate, at times meandering from her chosen path and finding herself at an unexpected destination, at odds with where she wanted to be in a given project or task. She would set herself back on course immediately, but the wasted hours piled up and with it her frustration with herself grew. She had never lost focus like this before, and now it happened at least once a week.

She wanted so badly to fix what was wrong with her, but she didn’t even know where to start - there was not even a square one in her mind, much less anything remotely resembling a path forward.

“It looks like the nurses are finished. We can go see her now.”

Zyanya’s voice cleaved through the rising panic in her chest and smothered it, like honey soothing a wound. She had allowed herself to think too much, and for too long, and only the presence of her girlfriend had stilled her.

“Sorry. I was just thinking.”

“It’s okay. We can go see her now, if you’d like.”

“I’d like that…yes.”

“Follow me, then.”

Zyanya and an attendant nurse led the way, through a warmly-lit waiting room and down a long hall whose floors of polished linoleum and walls of auburn and brick-red clay tile made every footfall echo interminably. Down one corridor and up a flight of stairs and down another - and then they arrived at a room labelled simply: 212.

“She wanted to wait on lunch until you arrived,” the nurse informed them, smiling politely even at Sabine, who was a complete stranger. “We did not give her anything else after the treatment, out of respect for her wishes.”

“Thank you, Maria. We’ll take care of her from here. Could you send for Dr. Llovera, please?”

“Certainly, I can.”

Sabine was not sure what to expect within the confines of Room 212. She imagined something drab, the sort of environment that could suck the life out of you if you let it, and to her credit the assortment of medical equipment and gas canisters assembled together were par for the course. But she had not anticipated tasseled orange drapes with gaudy stripes, warm incandescents whose shrouds reminded her of Victorian gas lamps (and might once have been just that), nor carpets carefully laid out around and beneath the middle bed where a young girl, not quite a child and not quite a teenager, reclined and appeared quite at ease. The moment she saw her guests, her eyes lit up and her posture immediately changed, potential energy becoming kinetic.

Hermana,” she whispered, beaming. “You’re-”

“Early? Yes, a little,” Zyanya said. “Hello, mi pequeña corazón. How I have missed you more than ever before.”

The young girl did not leave her bed; rather, Zyanya came to her, and embraced her as tightly as one might do a stuffed teddy bear, and as gently as one might treat a precious work of art. She planted a single kiss on her younger sister’s forehead, then hooked her muscular arms beneath her sister’s shoulders, helping her sit up and achieve a better resting position on the bed.

“How does that feel?”

“Better.”

“I’m sure you’re hungry. We can go down and get you some-”

Hermana, you brought a guest. Who is she?”

Sabine had not said a word this whole time, preferring to wait her turn. Now, the spotlight had turned to her, and she had forgotten all of her lines. She had never imagined herself feeling so nervous in front of a girl who was half her age and then some, and yet something stopped her from speaking confidently, or speaking at all.

How did all of this come to be? And how did I not know? Did you not trust me, Zyanya? Or is there something else going on here…?

“Sabine,” she said, finally, her voice breaking slightly. “My name is Sabine. I’m a friend of your sister’s.”

“Oh, you brought a friend?”

“A little bit more than that, I would say,” Zyanya said, with a devious grin. Sabine ignored the comment.

“We’ve worked together, and she’s seen fit to…invite me,” Sabine explained. “It’s nice to meet you.”

“Miss Sabine is a special guest, and I would like you to be as kind to her as you are to me and your nurses.”

“Of course, hermana.

“Now, politely introduce yourself, if you would?”

She did not know why she was so nervous to be standing in front of somebody who, functionally, was a child. It’s not about her, though. It’s about you and Zyanya. She tried to pretend that she was not bothered, but putting a mask on took more and more effort as of late. She was a tired woman, and she would prefer to not have to try at all if she could get away with it.

“I’m Lucia,” the girl said, somberly, as though afraid of giving a wrong answer. “I’m…uh, thirteen years old-”

“Not yet, you’re not,” Zyanya chastised her gently.

“Close enough!” Lucia protested. “It’s in two months, hermana-

“And you will be twelve for both of those months. A birthday is a birthday.”

“I like saying I’m thirteen.”

“Believe me, you will grow tired of it. Our dear Miss Sabine is so very happy to be able to meet you. Do not lie to her face when you’ve just met her.”

“I’m glad to meet her, too. Can we have lunch now?”

In spite of herself, Sabine smiled, disregarding the mood she was in. Despite her circumstances, Lucia was peppy and optimistic, something Sabine could rarely achieve even in the best of times. Her condition limited her capacity for activity, and made even something as simple as getting up to move a chore, but once Lucia was up and moving she was like any other kid her age.

“Nurse Maria promised that Chef Pelata would make chilaquiles today, since she told him you were coming,” Lucia practically sang as she led them down the hall and through the hospice building. “He said he’d make them special, just for us.”

“I believe it, he knows how much you’ve earned it,” Zyanya agreed.

“I asked for some for you too, don’t worry,” Lucia said, then stopped and frowned. “But…I didn’t know we’d have a guest. I’m sorry, Miss-”

“It’s alright, my flower,” Zyanya consoled her. “Miss Sabine and I can share. You make sure you get plenty, alright? We can’t have you running around on an empty stomach, now.”

They passed through a set of double oak doors and exchanged the quiet interior of the hospice building for a gorgeous, spacious rear yard adjoining the cliff and bounded by a low iron bar fence. It was quite a breathtaking view, even better than the one on the way up into the mountains, and Sabine was more than content to take a bench with Lucia and Zyanya and share lunch with them. Lucia eagerly, almost greedily dug into the platter of chilaquiles, tearing away at the toasted triangular tortillas and dipping them deeply into the salsa verde they had been provided with. Zyanya initially looked as though she disapproved, but she only smiled at Lucia; it was clear this was a rare treat, and she would allow a little bit of leeway when it came to manners. Sabine had lost some of her appetite, and only dabbled. It was good food, but heavy, and much more than she was used to eating for lunch. 

“How did you meet her, Miss Sabine?”

“Meet her? Oh.” The question was innocent enough; it rarely was in her line of work. She reminded herself that she did not have to dance around the subject for someone like Lucia. “We met in…it was an unexpected rendezvous. Your sister made quite an impression on me.”

“Indeed,” Zyanya agreed. “And it was not soon forgotten. You seemed to believe that looks could kill.”

“They almost did.”

She had not quite forgotten the way Reyna had leered at her, pistol in hand and pressed up against her forehead, balancing her fate casually, almost playfully. Fade had urged her to pull the trigger; if she had flipped a coin and found it showing tails, none of this would be happening right now. None of this would be a part of her life. Her life would have ended then and there in Kabul, before the turn of the decade, deprived of all the horror and the glory that had followed. She had not quite forgotten, but many things had happened since then, and she had made even narrower escapes from death. There were worse things out there than Reyna.

“We travel together often these days,” Zyanya said.

“I wish I could travel with you someday.”

“And someday, you will,” Zyanya promised, playing with the curls of her hair. “For now, eat up. You said you wanted chilaquiles, so don’t let Chef Pelata be disappointed.”

“I’m working on it,” Lucia insisted, though she was clearly slowing down. “His salsa verde is still too spicy.”

“Well, you’ll have to take that up with him, my flower.”

“Is mamá still going to come for my birthday?”

“I just talked with her when I was home. She misses you dearly and thinks of you all the time.”

“Yes, but is she going to come?”

Zyanya paused. It was enough for Lucia to sense that something was amiss, even if she said nothing.

“She will,” Zyanya said. “I’ll make sure of it.”

Lunch was completed shortly afterwards with servings of unsweetened tea and lemonade for the clinic’s pediatric patients and delicately balanced cortados for the adults. Sabine gratefully accepted hers, in dire need of the caffeine, but Zyanya refused. 

“There is something I must do here,” she said, in a low voice, so that Lucia could not hear as she was led back to her room by Nurse Maria. “It will take time. You are welcome to stay here for as long as it takes.”

“I want to stay with you. Where are you going?”

“I’d prefer you stay with Lucia, if I had a choice.”

“What are you going to do?”

Zyanya narrowed her eyes, in a way that said I don’t want to talk about it, but I know I won’t hear the end of it, which was almost certainly true. This was far too important for her to just shrug off, and Sabine was not about to let her go without further explanation. The moment Lucia was out of sight, escorted back to her quarters by the kind nurse as she rattled off compliments for the chef, Sabine grabbed at Zyanya’s wrist and pulled her. Zyanya, genuinely surprised, yelped and pulled back.

“What are you-”

“I need to know,” Sabine insisted, leaning in. “No more secrets.”

“Are you saying I-”

“You’ve kept all this hidden,” Sabine growled, not about to play one of Zyanya’s games. “And to some degree, I understand why. This is your family, your life, and you have every right to your privacy. But I don’t want to feel like I’m being iced out, Zyanya.”

“I’m not icing you out of anything.”

“I didn’t even know your sister’s name until she told me herself.”

“And is there a problem with that!?”

“I- no…well, yes…I don’t know.”

Sabine loosened her grip enough for Zyanya to break free, but she did not flee. She rubbed her wrist as though injured, then scowled at Sabine for a moment, before her features softened and her expression grew listless and tired. There was plenty going on behind her eyes, but for a few seconds she didn’t say anything, and Sabine did not either - she wasn’t sure what she could even say.

I feel betrayed, she wanted to say. But why? You have a right to privacy…as everyone does. Including you, Sabine. So what gives?

“What I’m about to show you is not easily understood,” Zyanya warned, finally relenting. “Especially not by humans like yourself.”

“Do you think I struggle with the truth?”

“I need you to understand, first and foremost, that this is a necessity. I didn’t choose this life.”

“I can handle it, whatever it is.”

“You don’t have to handle anything,” Zyanya said, through gritted teeth. “Not the way I have to. But if you’re going to be there with me for it, you need to understand what I’m about to do.”

“I’m all ears.”

Sabine almost immediately regretted saying that, for the explanation she received danced so wildly on the precipice of fantasy that it almost sounded like Zyanya was trying to play a joke on her. When it was clear by her severe expression that Zyanya wasn’t doing anything of the sort, Sabine could not help but let her jaw drop slightly. She didn’t know what to say at first, letting an uncomfortable silence divide them before she breached it with an admission that she had never imagined herself offering before. 

“I don’t understand how that’s possible,” she said, her voice a hoarse whisper.

“It’s part of my radiance.”

“It defies scientific logic. It defies reality.

“It can defy whatever it wants to,” Zyanya said, dismissively. “The essence of others lives in my veins, and soon it will live in Lucia’s.”

“Maddening.”

“If you keep saying things like that-”

“I want to see how it works. I want to know how it works.”

Sabine Callas was a scientist first, and a trailblazer second. But when something defied the bounds of natural science and defied her understanding of the world, she would be determined to find the truth behind it. And so she followed Zyanya back into the building and down a whole new wing of the hospice center, one whose decor more aptly resembled a modern hospital and was equipped as such. 

“Dr. Llovera,” Zyanya said, announcing herself to a short, beady-eyed, balding man whose wrinkled brow and cheeks had seen far too much sun over the years. “I apologize for my tardiness. I wanted to spend time with my sister.”

The kindly doctor only smiled, bowing his head in understanding. “That is no issue,” he reassured her, then appeared slightly taken aback as he noticed Sabine’s presence. “And who is this with you, Señora-”

“This is Dr. Sabine. A friend and colleague of mine.”

“Another doctor in my midst? Well, dear me-”

“No time for pleasantries, Dr. Llovera. I would like to proceed, and I have allowed Dr. Sabine to watch and interact with the procedure.”

If Dr. Llovera was bothered by the sudden change of circumstances, he did not express any concern. He smiled again, nodded, wiped his brow with a broad white handkerchief, and then got to work.

For a time, Sabine just watched: she had too many questions, and not enough answers, and did not want to interrupt Dr. Llovera and Zyanya as they went about a process that was clearly intimately familiar for both of them. She sat within a cradle of sorts, a metallic girdle around her skull clamping down at her jawline, her arms and legs restrained and her posture surprisingly relaxed. Behind her, a stacked series of what appeared to her eyes as centrifuges began to churn, the solvents within turning into a blur as the process of extraction began. Solenoids growled and capacitors hummed as the solvents dissolved and various machinery within activated. Much of the process was unfortunately invisible to the naked eye, but Sabine could follow along for much of it even as she sat aside. 

She did not anticipate it would take the amount of time it did, and before long she found that curiosity overrode her base instinct to sit back and observe. She tapped Dr. Llovera on the shoulder, and he jumped in response, as though he had forgotten about her presence.

“Doctor.”

“Pardon me. I was not expecting you to still be-”

“What does it do to her?”

“Ah. It’s less of what it does to her…more of what it does with her.”

The machine was surprisingly quiet now, even though the centrifuges were whirring away in unison and the solenoids were still chewing away, and they could have a casual conversation at a distance. Zyanya was still conscious within the cradle, her eyes opening and shutting and her chest rising and falling at even intervals, but she was not quite herself either. Something was transpiring that Sabine did not understand.

“The process would not work on a normal human being,” he explained. “It would be the same effect as sticking you full of saline IVs, and leaving it be.”

“Placebo effect,” she said dryly.

“Something like that,” he confirmed. “But with Señora Mondragón, it’s different. Her body is different. I suspect you know a thing or two about her.”

“Yes, a thing or two.”

“Then you’ll know what she’s capable of,” Dr. Llovera said, with a grim undertone. He turned back to check on the process - it was running along smoothly, and Zyanya was still alive and well, though clearly not tuned in to their conversation. “She transfers the… energy …that she obtains, and diffuses it into something more tangible. Something real. Something medical.”

“How does it work?”

“Radianite, if you must know.”

“How do you of all people get ahold of refined radianite?”

Dr. Llovera laughed in spite of himself. “Hardly,” he said, chuckling. “Raw material has to do. If we could have something more refined, it would make this far easier, faster, and more cost effective, and possibly even more efficient…but we can do it with the raw product.”

She nodded, understanding. She saw it now: life energy of others, taken in the field, became life energy to counter Lucia’s mysterious affliction. It was essentially a very unique and esoteric blood transfusion, requiring a select donor and a specific patient. The how was still up for debate in her mind, but she certainly understand the why of it. Now, she was thinking about a certain what.

What can I do to improve it?

“How efficient is this particular process?”

“Efficient? Well, we can talk about efficiency of time, first,” Dr. Llovera said, sensing what she meant, but he still thought about his answer carefully. “It gives the girl time before her condition grows critical,” he said. “Previously, we were able to garner a substantial amount. We’ve been seeing diminishing returns, however. An extraction like this used to give her six to eight months.”

“What will it get her now?”

“Three months, at most. And maybe not even that much.”

She was grateful that Zyanya was not capable of listening in. Such a prognosis must have chilled her blood and stolen her breath away, especially given how much blood had been spilled to get to this point. Sabine knew already that this was not sustainable, and something had to be done.

“The radianite,” she said, almost in a whisper. “It might not be the key, but…”

“Yes, if we had a more refined source of material, that would help.”

“And the process itself. Some of this equipment could use…maintenance.”

“That is a whole different issue, I’m afraid.”

“What if I told you that I could…”

Help? 

She stopped herself before she said the word, considering what that entailed. 

Smuggling purified radianite? Spending countless hours experimenting on something that might not even work? Discreet trips to a hostile country, and for what?

It could potentially ruin her life if she made a mistake. But if she didn’t try, then Lucia’s life would be forfeit.

One life for another. What would Zyanya say?

Swallowing her reservations, she made her offer to Dr. Llovera, who had waited patiently for her to tip her scales.

“What if I could help you? Help you…with at least one of those things.”

“Then I would say you are more than a friend to Señora Mondragón,” said Dr. Llovera. 

“It’s not an empty promise,” she said, frowning. “I can help, but it won’t be easy.”

“I wouldn’t ask you to do anything more than you already have.”

“I will talk with her when she’s done.”

The process, all told, took nearly four hours. When it was complete, and orderlies came in to unstrap Zyanya and stabilize her, she blinked several times in rapid unison upon seeing Sabine, as though surprised. On unsteady legs she advanced, and Sabine was quick to catch her.

“Easy, easy.”

“I forgot you were…here.”

“I’ve been here the whole time.”

“Yes. Well. I’m not quite aware during the process, you know.”

“Let’s get you somewhere to sit down.”

“I’m fine.”

“It wasn’t a question.”

Zyanya was not about to resist. She was drained of color, her steps unsure and her body shaking as she was led to a bench to sit down and gather herself. She recovered quickly, but it gave Sabine ample time to think about how she should start the conversation she now wanted to have. 

In typical fashion, Zyanya was the first to start it.

“Three months,” she groaned, her face darkening. “Three months, they said.”

“For what?”

“That’s all she gets,” Zyanya lamented. “I killed dozens. Countless dozens. I’ve held their souls in my body until I felt like I could burst, and what does she get for it?” 

She couldn’t even finish the sentence. Tears were welling up in her eyes, only the second time that Sabine had seen her girlfriend brought to such an emotional reaction. Instinctively, she pulled Zyanya in close and firmly pressed down on her shoulders to give reassuring pressure, but she knew that would not be enough. She needed to broach her solution, and do it now.

“I talked with the doctor while you were in there. What’s his name?”

“Dr. Llovera. Hector Llovera.”

“Right. I asked him about what you were doing…and what it meant.”

“He’s a brilliant man,” Zyanya said, through sniffles as she recovered herself. “He’s…well, he has had help all of these years, but he revolutionized the process himself. I came to him begging for help, as I had exhausted all other avenues. I told you.”

“You did. And I now know what’s holding him back.”

“What do you mean by that?”

Zyanya had pulled herself together and regained some of her usual flame, and she now fixed that heat on Sabine. Instinctively withering under it, she girded herself and forced herself to look Zyanya directly in the eye. This is important, she knew, and you cannot drop the ball now. Tell her, and tell her frankly.

“I think I can help,” she said, as directly as possible. “It will take some time. But I can help.”

“Help with what?”

“All of this,” she said. “I can make this better. Make it work better, make it more functional, more efficient even.”

“Sabine…you-”

“It starts with radianite. He told me as much himself.”

Zyanya frowned. “He purchases it off of the black market with his own funds,” she said. “I’ve offered to help, but he-”

“I can substitute it with some of my own,” Sabine said, interrupting before Zyanya could spiral again. “It will not be much, but it will help.”

“You…are willing to do that?”

“Even a few hundred grams could make a sizeable difference, if I’m thinking about this correctly.”

“Oh, Sabine. If you did that for her, I would…I don’t know.”

“Though, I can’t guarantee it would work as well as I think-”

“No, no, no,” Zyanya protested, her placid facade cracking again. “Do not…not…you cannot say that, and then, and then- tear it away, like-”

“I’m not tearing anything away from you.”

“Don’t make a promise to me you cannot keep,” Zyanya said, tears in her eyes again. “If you break your promise, I’ll- I’ll-”

Words fell short for her again, and she inhaled and exhaled so forcefully that Sabine wondered if this would constitute a medical emergency. It was the nearest thing to panic she had ever seen on Zyanya’s face, and it disheartened her. She knew for sure that she could not make this promise without keeping it, and she had to have a plan for keeping it before anything else.

“I will find a way to requisition my own radianite, separate from my lab work,” she said. “I have means. I just need to find a way to get it here.”

“Once you do…what then?”

“That depends on what Dr. Llovera wants. But I have also offered to work with him on refining the process and improving his equipment.”

“Oh, Sabine. Oh, oh…Sabine, I-”

“Don’t thank me yet. There is much yet to be tested.”

The scientist in her knew that there was no point in celebrating under the theory was proven practice. The lover and partner in her knew, counterintuitively, that sometimes one had to make promises they weren’t sure they could keep. This was one of those moments.

“I will do everything in my power to make this work. I will find new ways, if the old ones aren’t enough. We will give you sister the life she deserves - that much, I can promise.”

She wasn’t sure how viable this would be in the long term. How many years? That she did not know, and could not know. It was enough for Zyanya, though, for she threw herself against Sabine’s chest and allowed her breathing to steady. Minutes passed, and Sabine allowed herself to feel only two things - the movement of Zyanya’s chest, and the fervent pounding of her radiant heart. Even through their clothes, it felt like a burning brand inches from her - she could not imagine what it might feel like against her bare skin. 

“You can’t imagine how it feels to walk in here every time, and not know what will happen.”

“No. Maybe I can’t.”

“You also can’t imagine how much it means to me that you’re willing to-”

“Don’t, Zyanya.”

Just don’t. There was too much at stake here, too much to think about: she needed time, and space to concentrate and figure out just how she was going to uphold her promise. For now, they had one last visit to pay to Lucia before they departed. 

The girl had just completed her infusion and was as hale as ever, looking almost normal and healthy, no longer requiring assistance to move. The pallor that had claimed her before had diminished and she no longer appeared as lethargic, sitting near the open window of her room and sketching something on a pad of canvas paper.

“Lucia,” Zyanya said softly, leaning down over her. “What are you working on today?”

“I felt inspired,” she said, though she hid the pad away. “I just wanted to…see what was outside today.”

“I won’t pry,” Zyanya said, smiling. “Miss Sabine and I wanted to see how you were feeling.”

“I wouldn’t mind showing you, if you…”

Lucia couldn’t finish her sentence, but she turned the canvas over. Sabine had never been artistically gifted, even though she could appreciate the fineries of art and aesthetic; thus, she had no idea how much work could go into something so small. But Lucia was detail-oriented, and had captured the scenery outside her bedroom window accurately and thoughtfully. Zyanya handed the pad back over gently and smiled.

“It looks beautiful. You do it such justice.”

“It’s extra green this time of year, feels like,” she said, gazing again out her window. “I wanted to draw the lake, but Nurse Maria said I needed to wait until tomorrow to go back outside.”

“Tomorrow will come as it always does, my flower.”

“I miss the ocean, hermana. It’s been so long since I last saw it. The lake is nice, but it isn’t the same…”

“I know, Lucia. I know. We’ll see what we can do.”

The way she had said that made Sabine feel as though her heart were being probed by a white-hot needle. How long has it been since she left this place? Even though her surroundings were comforting and personalized, the hospice was still a restraint on her liberty. Now more than ever, she was convinced that she had to dedicate her time and resources to help, no matter the cost. 

“We’ll be here for another two days, my flower,” Zyanya reminded her. “If there’s anything you want to do, just say the word.”

“There’s a lot that I want to do. But…”

Lucia did not need to finish her sentence. They knew what she insinuated - and knew that so much of what she wanted to do simply couldn’t be done.

All the same, they would be there for her for the next two days, and Sabine found herself able to enjoy the solitude and quiet of the hospice grounds in spite of her own fears that she could not keep her promise. She would try her damnedest to, no matter what happened.


 

 

 

 

Chapter 93: Concrete Vulnerabilities

Summary:

Summer comes. Viper returns to work. A snake exposes its fangs. Trouble brews.

Chapter Text

A hot wind roared out of the west, slapping both of them across the face. Brimstone could bear it; Viper swore under her breath as she mopped her forehead clear.

“I suppose I spend too much time indoors these days,” he said, with a laugh. “Forgot what weather was like out here.”

“I prefer freezing to death to this,” Viper said, shrugging. “I thought I hated this city enough. But I hate it even more during the summer.”

“I can’t imagine you’ll ever get comfortable here.”

“No, and thank God for that.”

It was even worse without the wind. Without something to stir the air, it settled like a blanket around her body, constricting her and making even breathing a chore. She could keep pace with Brimstone thanks to her long legs and her penchant for endurance in even the worst of climates, but it was difficult going. The sun beat down on every inch of exposed skin and every step was misery, her legs feeling like they were treading through gelatin, the baked cement beneath her feet glistening brightly. If it were up to her, she would be anywhere else.

But she had a job to do, and picked up the pace as they walked briskly around the corner of the block and up the steps into the gilded entryway of the US Chamber of Commerce building.

She was no stranger to Washington DC - having first been there for a middle school field trip, in more innocent days - but every trip since had been against her will. The city was a swamp, the brickwork groaned with centuries of burden and turmoil, and the dirty business of politics left her feeling soiled and listless. To her it was a nasty business even in the best of times, dominated by the type of person who could put a used car salesman to shame, and she had seen what it could devolve into in the worst of times, when central authority collapsed and all parties resorted to force of arms to settle their differences. She preferred the world of the laboratory, with its strict rules and logical regulations and well-founded processes, where she had an ounce of control and could effect change as she deemed necessary, whenever and however she deemed necessary.

But increasingly Brimstone had found his presence needed in the nation’s capital, and increasingly she found herself at his side to support him. Loathe as she was to subject herself to such a miserable city, especially at this time of year, what was one more viper in a den of them? She could bite just as fiercely as the rest, if needed, and her venom was far more potent.

Two familiar figures stood in the entryway of the conference chamber ahead of them. She recognized Garrett Roanhorse immediately by the smell of stale cigarettes and raw onions; Art Aulepp, the German financier and radian-nuclear tech investor, at least had the decency to put on eau de toilette and comb his hair. Garrett Roanhorse may as well have just woken up, but they could not be holding this meeting without him.

“Hot enough here for you, Liam?” Garrett said, grinning as he extended a leathery hand for an exchange of shakes. 

“I’ve been getting too comfortable, Garrett,” he replied, smiling back. “Too much time in the office, no thanks to you.”

“It’s always like this in August for what it’s worth.”

“Still hitting the links, I take it?”

“Oh of course. And with a cold beer in hand at all times.”

“A pity I couldn’t join yesterday.”
“Well, you’re working hard, Liam. I’m hardly working, or so they say.”

Garrett Roanhorse then turned to her. She had no words for him, only a firm handshake. He knew better than to jest with her.

Roanhorse. If he hadn’t stuck up for her multiple times thus far, she would not even make eye contact with him. All things considered, she owed him quite a bit - so she put up with his presence, even as she wrinkled her nose in his wake.

The conference chamber rapidly filled. On the one side were the prospectors - American investors, businessmen, military officials, and Valorant’s own representative team. On the other side were the dealmakers - the South Korean officials and bankers who controlled the radianite extraction site and held the upper hand. Somehow, she sensed that there would have to be quite a bit of give and take before both sides could leave the meeting satisfied.

The meeting flowed back and forth quite like a seesaw, one extreme giving way to another until some level of balance was found. The Koreans at first balked; the American offer expressed more flexibility. The Koreans requested more cash and a higher stake in the business, and then relented when the Americans held steadfast. And after an hour and a half of discussion, a suitable arrangement was reached:

 

Two metric tonnes of raw, unrefined radianite per month. Shipment, processing, and distribution to be paid for by the United States Department of Defense. The primary use to be the girding of nuclear arsenals in Europe, the Pacific, and South Korea to counteract increasingly belligerent posturing and rhetoric from the USSR. To the Valorant Protocol, for cutting-edge research purposes, ten kilograms per month will be distribu-

 

Before the final agreement could be read, the door to the chamber slammed open. Viper locked eyes on the intruder before he even fully manifested, ready to meet a threat.

But this was not the sort of problem that could be fixed by her service pistol. Her stomach dropped when she recognized his face and posture.

“Oh, Christ,” Garrett Roanhorse muttered under his breath. “It’s Loudermilk.”

Landon Loudermilk, Georgia State Representative to the United States House of Representatives, had always stood out as a particularly polarizing personality, even in the infancy of his career. A dedicated anti-communist, Loudermilk’s public positions on everything from firearms ownership to voting rights were unpredictable, nonsensical, and countercultural. He believed women could own firearms, but couldn’t vote; school integration was a crime, but minority cultural leaders should be honored with statues and parades. He believed that the sky was blue in his youth, and was turning orange with old age, and that the air and water were poisoned while glazed donuts and hamburgers were the fare of the righteous, honest man.

Eventually, his menagerie of beliefs had coalesced into something profoundly jingoistic, to the point that anything mildly subversive was held in contempt in his eyes and worthy of criminal charges. So when radiants entered the national consciousness, Landon Loudermilk saw fit to crusade against them just as he had communism, and for the last eight years had made his stance just that.

“Loudermilk,” she hissed under her breath, wincing. “Brimstone, do something.”

“What do you want me to do?”

“He’s outrageously late. Expel him. Roanhorse?”

Roanhorse just shrugged. Apparently, nobody here had the power to prevent Representative Landon Loudermilk from strolling in ninety minutes behind schedule, taking a seat, and popping open his briefcase casually as though he had just arrived on the dot. Nobody so much as breathed, much less coughed; one could hear a pin drop on the other side of the building.

“I apologize for the disruption,” he spoke, his voice nasally and his accent twangy. “But I’ve much business to attend to elsewhere. You will have to excuse me.”

“With all due respect, Mr. Representative-”

Garrett Roanhorse’s attempt at restoring order was quickly curtailed. “Due respect aside, Mr. Roanhorse, I have come here to say my peace and say it loudly and plainly so that all may hear. The American people deserve to know, but for now my current audience will do.” He then stood, and directed his attention over to another man he clearly recognized. Brimstone folded his arms and sat up straight in his chair, knowing he was under the gun.

What followed was in essence a diatribe, a combination of fact and fiction delivered with all the flourish of a fighting gamecock, and directed entirely at the Valorant Protocol and its programming. As though upon a pulpit, Landon Loudermilk stood tall and issued forth a slew of accusations, some half-baked and others more coherent, that all tied back to one single fact:

The Valorant Protocol supports radiants.

That alone could be controversial for some, and Viper understood that as well as any. She remembered all of the times she had sparred with Sage, and how she had brought her concerns to Brimstone to no avail, and how their radiant recruitment program was hailed as a progressive establishment aimed at securing the future.

She remembered, too, how that all had ended up. Sage’s untimely departure had left half of the Protocol dead or wounded, and the remainder scarred by the traumatic memory of that bloody, violent night. It had also left many questions to freely float among the Protocol’s variable supporters and allies, who now wondered whether or not their investment in radiant recruitment had been smart.

Well, Landon Loudermilk had his own opinion on that matter.

“We have funded our own doom,” he declared, pointing a crooked finger at Brimstone. “We have allowed radiant terror to flourish at the heart of our nation, and it is here in this very room.

Landon Loudermilk did not sit down, but he paused to catch his breath then and there. 

Garrett Roanhorse might have seized the opportunity, but Brimstone seized it first. He now stood up and directed his reply not just to the assertive congressman, but to the whole assembly, arms at his sides but forearms up as if to shield himself.

“I won’t deny some of what Representative Loudermilk has said. I will emphasize a point: we have, and still have, agents in our organization who are radiants.”

That fact should not have surprised anybody, but there were whispers among the crowd, particularly among the Korean officials. That did not give her much confidence in what was to come. She remained seated, glancing up at him, but holding her gaze mostly on Loudermilk, whose angry gaze might have cooked a lesser man.

“We made the decision not out of a desire to terrorize or subvert, but because we realized we had an opportunity. We could not deny the talent that had come to our doorstep, especially in such critical, unpredictable times.”

The whispers had died down at least. Everyone was now listening to Brimstone: even Loudermilk, looking the picture of a vengeful pastor in his checkered suit and bright red bowtie, said nothing. There was a fury in his eyes that was unmistakable, though, and he was waiting for the moment he could once again turn his baleful frustrations on the Protocol’s radiant agents.

“Our radiant agents are no less loyal, intelligent, tactful, and dedicated to their work than any other officer or representative of liberty. Therefore I urge this convened committee to pay no heed to this man’s arguments, and to let their track record speak for them.”

And with that, Brimstone closed his speech. He sat back down, unlike Loudermilk, and yielded the floor. Viper could barely swallow; she knew that the tirade was not over, and the Georgian was waiting for something he could pick up on. He found it immediately.

“A right pretty speech, and an empty one.” He stroked his chin as though plucking victory out of his meagre, patchy stubble. “Who are you to speak of loyalty, when half of these so-called agents of yours defected?”

The ripple through the crowd could be felt by all. Even Brimstone recoiled – he had not imagined that Loudermilk would stoop so low as to discuss classified intelligence with unauthorized Americans, much less foreigners. The revelation was not his to disclose, yet he seemed to care little for the consequences as he rolled on without stopping.

“Our own Central Intelligence Agency – the nexus of our efforts to make manifest a liberated world, ripe for democracy, might I remind you – briefed me on that particular affair. You speak of loyalty, and yet your agents appear ill-bred for it.”

“Representative, with all due respect, you are out of bounds.”

“What I declare out of bounds is your subversion, your recruitment of dangerous elements, and your overt anti-Americanism! Any offer of support to you is misguided, even dangerous, and only serves to undermine our efforts further.”

“We will not be held hostage by you.”

“Then I will take my leave, after ensuring that my fellow Americans and our noble Korean allies are as informed as they must be about your Valorant.”

And true to his word, Landon Loudermilk departed shortly after, slamming the clasps on his briefcase and striding out with unearned confidence. Viper watched him go, boring holes in his back as he vanished out the door once more. She had hoped that with his departure, his insane episode would be dismissed and the committee could return to its previous decision without further deliberation. She secretly hoped, too, that she could negotiate a little bit more radianite into her hands for her own purposes. She would not disclose those purposes at this time.

Unfortunately, the Congressman’s speech had quite an effect on the crowd, and the agreement was shortly changed. The votes in favor were overwhelming, and she was left feeling quite like a fish out of water as the terms were outlined, the meeting was adjourned, and hands were shook and wrung across the room. And now, to the Valorant Protocol, only five kilograms of radianite would be distributed monthly – half of what had previously been agreed upon.

What just happened? Brimstone, though he would not look the part, was likely feeling the same sense of discombobulation.

“Roanhorse, what the hell?”

“What can I say?” Roanhorse shrugged his shoulders and snorted loudly. “He does make a good point.”

“He shouldn’t have made it in the first place.”

“I don’t disagree, but he did.”

“So you’ll just let him bulldoze right over us?”

“Look at it this way.” She was looking at him with something akin to rage and disbelief; it was likely not the first time, nor would it be the last. “You tried the thing, it didn’t quite work out. He was unnecessarily harsh, but he made a good point. Have you considered pivoting away from radiant hires and finding agents elsewhere?”

“We still have radiant agents who put their lives on the line for us. Why would we pivot and abandon them?”

“It’s just a thought,” Roanhorse said, shrugging again in a way that infuriated her. “The final decision belongs to you and Brimstone, but let me remind you that you are answerable to your stakeholders.”

“Thanks for the reminder. Noted.”

“More questions will be raised. Consider this a fair warning.”

“I have other things to consider. Until next time.”

“Till then, ma’am. Safe travels.”

They had at least allowed her to retain some radianite, without any terms and conditions. It was not as much as she had hoped, and less than she needed for all of her projects, but it would be a consistent flow and she knew it would be quality material even if it was raw. It was some small consolation that she was grateful for as she departed the meeting silently with Brimstone, at a loss for words after their defeat. She sensed it would not be the last time that they would clash with Loudermilk, and it would get much worse before it got better. She girded herself for that likelihood as a stiff, hot wind whisked them back onto the streets of the capital. 


She buzzed Killjoy into the lab without even looking at what was in her hand. By the time she realized, it was far too late – the paper was on her desk, and Killjoy stood there with tears in her eyes, fists balled up.

“I resign,” she stammered, barely able to string the necessary syllables together.

“Killjoy, let’s-”

“Effective immediately.”

Killjoy did not mince words, but it was clear that this was not an easy decision for her, nor was it done rationally. The red, craggy veins in her eyes and the dully gleaming stains on her cheeks proved as much, and she started crying again now, even as she delivered her decision. Viper refused to speak further until she had read the resignation letter; it was mercifully brief, to the point, and firmly established Killjoy’s rationale for her decision. It gave her the ammunition she needed to fight back.

“Let’s talk about this, before you do anything rash,” she began, setting the letter aside gently and turning away from her workstation.

“I’ve already made my decision,” Killjoy insisted.

“You’ve done a lot of thinking, but let’s do some more.”
“I don’t want to.”

“You are free to walk if you would like. But for all the years we’ve spent together, let’s talk first.”

“…okay.”

Good. She had succeeded in the first, and most difficult stage. If Killjoy were truly determined to leave her post, she would have done so then and there. The fact that she was willing to talk suggested she had reservations, and Viper knew at least one of those reservations was currently not at the base.

Raze. Raze was out on a training mission in the island’s interior with almost all of the other agents, bivouacking in the elements and undergoing intensive training. The base was remarkably quiet without its most boisterous occupants.

“I understand you do not agree with the decision we made.”

“Hardly a decision at all,” Killjoy countered. “You didn’t consult us. You didn’t ask for our opinion. You made a deal behind closed doors.”

“A deal that had to be made, to garner us additional radianite.”

“And what is the cost, Viper? More weapons, more potential destruction?”

“It is a precautionary measure, nothing more.”

“It’s always a precautionary measure,” Killjoy protested, the pleading look in her eyes difficult to bear. “I wish you could see it better, Viper. Can’t you understand?”

“I can understand.”

“But you won’t do anything about it.”

Viper did not disagree with the core aspect of the decision. Augmenting friendly nuclear arsenals, including those of her own country, would go to great lengths to assure their mutual security. She had always been in favor of this, and had always sparred with Killjoy over it; only this time, it seemed things had gone too far. 

“I won’t be a part of this death march over the brink,” she insisted, using the same language she had in the resignation letter. “I won’t. I’m sorry. I won’t. Viper, I-”

“Killjoy. Let me make a proposal to you.”

Killjoy inhaled sharply and grimaced. “Okay,” she assented. “But only if-”

“You will not work on this project. You will not develop any of the technology for it. You will not so much as put your name on the paperwork.”

Killjoy said nothing, waiting to hear the rest of the proposal. Viper noticed with relief that she was listening intently. Good. She’s hooked. There is hope yet.

“I will handle all communications, all work, and all meetings in regards to this, start to finish. I will also ensure that you are not working on anything but your own projects when you and Raze return to Frankfurt.”

“Is that a promise?”

“You have my word as a colleague, and as a friend.”

That was enough to break the dam. Killjoy began to cry again, but they were not tears of defeat; she was quite clearly relieved. Viper knew this was not a perfect resolution, and knew it would be much more work than she was ready to take on, but she had made her decision. She would do anything to keep Killjoy around, even at risk to her own time and sanity.

However, this was not the end of the conversation.

She marched down to Brimstone’s office the moment that Killjoy departed.

She sat at his desk without even asking for approval.

She delivered the resignation letter, and then allowed him to peruse it at his leisure. 

She also allowed him to make the first move.

“I’m hoping you defused this.” The first words out of his mouth weren’t exactly what she had hoped for. She frowned and folded her arms, intent on not letting this slip away.

“I did,” she said sternly. “You can thank me later.”

“I could thank you now, by-”

“This is an issue, Brimstone. We’ve got issues.”

“I know we do. I am working on girding our defenses.”

“That’s not what I’m talking about. It’s a morale issue. I barely averted this crisis. Who’s to say I’ll avert the next?”

She sighed, letting her guard drop a little. This was not a conversation she had ever been looking forward to; for a while, she had been figuring out how to piece it together. Now she had a catalyst for it, and was not about to let the topic fall to the wayside again. 

“I agreed to take the project over in its entirety, in case you were wondering,” she said, noticing Brimstone’s imminent disapproval. “I can handle it. And I knew she would make that one of her terms if I didn’t make the first move.”

“It will be a lot of work for you, Viper…”

“I can handle it.”

“I don’t mean to suggest that you can’t. It is just a high price to pay.”

“For Killjoy, no price is too high.”

“I appreciate the sentiment, but-”

“It’s the right decision to make. I’m not debating this. Between Killjoy and work, I choose to do whatever I need to do for her.”

How had it come to this, that she had even thought about the two choices? It had been a long year, and almost six months of reflection had brought her here. She was not about to reverse course.

“I went into the field so much over the last two years because I had to,” she said. “Necessity - and I don’t mean to suggest it was the wrong call.”

“I wouldn’t have trusted anybody more than you in leading our agents in the field.”

“And that is why I have to step back from that.”

“Viper-”

“How many times did I almost die out there? How many times was I nearly lost? If not for a very particular set of circumstances…”

Chad. Syria. Meeting the other Sabine in Haiphong. 

Without Sage’s gift, each of those brushes with death might have been the last. She could no longer count on that gift, and she could not rely on skill and luck to save her in every situation, and she bore far more scars than she ever had imagined she could. It was time to count her blessings and check herself.

“I’ve missed my lab. Dearly missed it.”

“I can only imagine.”

“You can’t, actually. And to some degree, I can accept that. But I’m tired of the field, Brimstone, and tired of fighting. I want to do my work here, in my own environment, and do it right.”

Brimstone sighed. And he must have known this was not easy for her, either - how could it be?

I did what was necessary. I would do it again if I had to. But…I don’t want to do it again.

“I almost regret giving you those six months to think about it,” he said, with a chuckle. “You sure did use them appropriately.”

“I’m grateful that I did.”

“If this is what you want, I won’t hold you back. We have a fresh new tactical team that I’m training up, the younger agents are cutting their teeth well, and I’ll ensure we maneuver around Loudermilk.”

“You promise?”

“I promise that I’ll handle him.”

Brimstone made a wry face that said you’ll see. Viper should have looked forward to what sort of trick he was planning on pulling, but she was too tired right now to feel anything of the sort. She was just grateful that this conversation had not been the long, drawn-out, months-long ordeal she had anticipated it being.

You’re free. Just like that? And still have Killjoy, too…

Well, Killjoy might be out of the equation for this particular project, but as long as she would stay onboard, Viper would consider that a victory. As if to underscore that point, the moment she returned to her lab she passed the defunct resignation letter through the paper shredder, watching the resultant spaghetti of fibers disappear into the canister below. She hoped she would never have to do that ever again, and certainly not for Killjoy.


“Easy there, dovey. Here, let me help.”

Deadlock wanted to imagine she did not require the helping hand, but the lift was much easier with two people. The steel frame of the tent rose much more quickly and was easier to plant with additional leverage, and before long they had their little dwelling set up and ready for the night. 

“I’m a master at this,” Skye reminded her, punching her already sore shoulder and making her wince. “All those years spent in the outback weren’t for nothin’.”

“Never doubted you, Skye.”

“I know, I know. You’re just trying to prove yourself to me. It’s cute.”

Deadlock rolled her eyes, but she was trying to prove herself to Skye. She always liked meeting the challenges that Skye presented, and rarely balked at them. It was a way for them to keep each other fresh and fit, and they shared a mutual appreciation for how much work the other put in.

This training exercise had been Skye’s idea, too. Tasked with preparing their newer agents for more difficult missions and additional environmental challenges, they had each come up with their own solutions for the problem. Deadlock, of course, wasn’t about to back down from Skye’s challenge, and joined her for her portion of the training.

Which, all things considered, could be worse…in spite of the heat, and the humidity, and the mosquitoes, and the ticks, and the…

Well, she certainly missed her home country a little more now, but she was not about to back down from the challenge. Skye had a fire going and before long, the mosquito problem solved itself as the crackling flames sent a column of greasy smoke straight into the air, and allowed them to gather around and review the day’s activities together.

4 AM ruck. Clove had complained quite a bit about that one. Skye was just amused - this was her natural state of affairs, after all.

6 AM, breakfast, followed by calisthenics. Not bad, but not the sort of thing I’d like to do on the forest floor.

7 AM morning hike. That was the best part. The new hiking boots Skye gave me were delightful. She is sometimes too much to bear, and I love her for it.

1 PM kayaking after lunch. That was difficult. Hard to keep lunch down through that.

The rest of the afternoon had been a blur. Endurance training? Sprints? Another forest hike? Why not all three? Harbor and Astra had held their own balancing competition on a fallen pine tree, Skye tested her strength by attempting to lift said tree, and Clove had taken to picking up stray rocks and stones that they claimed resembled various animals. They had even given some of the stones names, to both the chagrin and amusement of Skye. 

And now, here they were all gathered together in the middle of nowhere once again, situated in a vast wilderness miles from the comfort of the Protocol’s base. 

But what matters is that we’re together. Day three.

Exhaustion took its toll and dinner was a pretty solitary affair, but the moment everybody broke to their own devices Deadlock found herself more energized. It helped that she was sharing a tent with Skye, and only Skye, and it was a particularly soundproof and insulated model to boot.

Deliberately chosen, she reminded herself with amusement, for multiple reasons.

“Nice work out there today, dovey.”

“Hey, not so bad yourself.”

“Well, the team captain has to set the standard,” Skye proclaimed. “And it has to be high.”

“You make us work for it, I’ll say that much.”

“Hmmm. Well come say something more to me. I’ve missed you today.”

She did not need more encouragement. Before Skye even had a chance to process it, Deadlock was on all fours and on top of her, a pouncing tiger taking its chance with wily prey. But Skye just laughed at her.

“You’re funny,” Skye teased, jabbing her in her exposed ribs with an upturned elbow. “We can get to that, but I wanted to talk to ya a bit. I’ve missed your voice.”

“Oh. I suppose I should feel complimented.”

“You should. Strip outta that sweaty shirt first, then lay down here next to me.”

It was sometimes incredible how quickly the tide could turn for a woman like Deadlock, in one moment the proud hunter and in the next moment the meek prey. As bidden, she removed her shirt, then voluntarily added her sports bra to the pile of sweaty clothing before taking her place next to her girlfriend, who all too eagerly embraced her.

“You’re good at following orders,” Skye teased. “Do you think you could follow some more tonight?”

“We’ll see.”

“Aw, don’t play like that. I know you’ll roll over the moment I give you the say-so.”

“You make me out to be a pushover.”

“And? Am I wrong?”

“We’ll find out, won’t we.”

“Until then, I gotta ask: have you noticed the same thing between Astra and Harbor as I did?”

Deadlock scrunched her nose. “Of course,” she said dryly. “How did it take you this long to see?”

“Oh, I noticed it before,” Skye said. “Just, it’s…more public now?”

“Or more intense.”

“Or both.”

As if to underscore the question, raucous laughter floated over their ears from afar, distant thanks to the soundproofing but still audible. It was undeniably the two aforementioned culprits, and Skye stifled a giggle.

“They’re up to no good,” she said, something they both knew. “I’ll have to punish ‘em for it tomorrow. It’ll be leg day for sure.”

“Every day has been leg day with you.”

“Are you complaining, dovey?”

“Skye, I can barely stand up right now.”

“That’s how you know it’s good work.”

“You’ll be the death of me.”

“And you’ll thank me for it.”

They were pretty sure their laughter could be heard; they didn’t care at this point, either. Clove would complain tomorrow, and make jokes about it, but Skye could find something agonizing for them to do, and Deadlock would only find that amusing. 

“I’ve been wondering, speaking of them.”

“Hmmm?”

“Astra and Harbor over there.”

“What about them?”

“Well, they’re a bloody nuisance time to time, they are,” Skye complained, rolling her eyes as another peal of laughter carried from the other tent. “But I love them. They’re such cute devils. And it’s really nice to see some genuine life in this place.”

“What are you getting at, Skye?”

“What I’m getting at is we oughta be next in line. No?”

Deadlock pursed her lips - it was not quite a frown, but it explained her feelings on the matter well enough. 

Killjoy and Raze were one thing. Astra and Harbor are another. Why would the same courtesy of tolerance be extended to us?

She had had these thoughts before, and stopped herself from getting too deep into them. Viper, eternally cold and distant and alone, had something going on - but she would not let anybody else know the details, or who it was, and so she was able to pretend that she was eternally aloof and married to the job. With that roadblock in front of her, Deadlock was hesitant to move her own relationship forward. Skye, on the other hand, was ready to hurdle over the barrier headfirst if need be.

“KJ and Raze have been a thing for years now,” Skye groaned. “Hell, I caught them swappin’ genes in the hall just a few weeks ago.”

“Skye, that’s a disgusting way to phrase it.”

“Made ya blush though,” she said, and Deadlock was angry that she was correct. “Besides, we’ve done nastier things in-”

Stop that.”

“Okay, okay. It’s just so funny to see you so ruddy, is all. But my point is, they’ve been an item, and now Astra and Harbor clearly have something going on. So why not us, dovey? Why can’t we show everyone that we love each other? Why can’t we express ourselves in the same way?”

Deadlock did love Skye, and Iselin loved Kirra. That much she knew, and she had convinced herself of, and she reminded herself of how authentic and real their passion was as often as possible. But it felt difficult to muster the willpower needed to bring it forth, and make it clear and evident to all. She feared she would not be accepted.

But then again…everyone else has been.

What would Viper think?

“Sleep on it,” Skye insisted, knowing that she was troubled. “I know you fear retribution. I do too.”

“That doesn’t stop you?”

“Probably should, if I’m being honest,” Skye said, but she shrugged her shoulders and grinned. “But hey, I’m a daredevil. What can I say? You’ve got to temper my worst thoughts.”

“I’ll temper something, alright.”

“Come here and prove to me that your legs are jello, and maybe I’ll go easy on ya tonight.”

“Only if you’re sure this tent really is soundproof…”

Skye grinned again, and winked; a promise of nothing. “If it’s not, Clove will be sure to let us know,” she insisted. “Now, c’mere you big blonde beaut…show me what those legs have left in ‘em.”


Neon was having an unusually difficult time keeping her reticle on the target. The range was not that large, and the distance should have been easy for her to handle, but her arms were not giving her grace today.

And neither was her trainer, as Reyna once again stomped over with a fierce expression. 

“It’s your grip,” she said, brusquely handling Neon’s hands and fixing her grip herself. “You cannot keep your weapon steady holding the fore like that.”

“It’s uncomfortably hot.”

“You will grow used to it. Come, now. Your form is otherwise good. You can do this.”

Reyna might be fierce, and difficult to please, but she was good at giving feedback. She did not give out compliments lightly, either, so Neon was reassured by her otherwise fair assessment, and redoubled her efforts to concentrate and hold her weapon steady.

She had yet to get used to these Vandals, as Sage called them, which were markedly different from what she had trained with back at the Protocol. Others did not seem to be having such a difficult time with their weapons as her, easily hitting their marks and scoring high no matter the distance.

Jett whooped on the other side of the range as Phoenix emptied his magazine.

“Crack shot!” she shouted, clapping loudly. “Bullseye, baby!”

“You know what I’m about,” Phoenix crowed, strutting around in the firing bay like a proud peacock. “You know what I’ve got.”

“Hell yeah I do,” Jett seconded.

Neon would have laughed, but she saw the glint in Reyna’s eye before she did. Their trainer was not at all amused by their antics. She returned her attention to her own firing line and reset her stance before emptying her magazine, one shot after the other.

There as no change in her results. She lowered the rifle, bit her lower lip, extracted the magazine, and set her weapon aside. Jett and Phoenix were already walking out, celebratory, not chancing a single glance over their shared shoulder. Only Reyna remained to offer pithy sympathy.

“You’re having an off day,” she said, surveying the battered target as she recalled it into the bay.

“Everything’s off.”

“We’ll try again tomorrow.”

“It’ll be the same.”

“You don’t know that, Neon.”

“I don’t know much at all.”

She hated feeling so pathetic, and so uneasy with herself. There was nobody in the shooting bay other than Reyna and herself, but she knew she was being watched. Her eyes wandered up and to the right, where the panopticon tower loomed, a concrete leviathan affixed, omnipresent. Who was up there watching her? Was Sage in there? The darkened panes prevented anybody on the outside from looking in, and she had no way of confirming her suspicions, but she would remain suspicious all the same.

“Neon. Something’s on your mind.”

Reyna was not one to spend extra time with her trainees. She had a busy schedule - as they all did - and it was a remarkable occurrence for her to sit down and ask for a talk.

“I can tell when you’re bothered by something.”

“I’ll be okay.”

“You wear your heart on your sleeve, you know.”

Neon rolled her eyes and scoffed sharply, spitting out a rebuttal in her native language, but it was a fact. She found it difficult to be anything but herself. Fade had said the same thing, using literally the same words. She had scoffed then, and thought it embarrassing, but there was no denying it.

And yet she lacked the words to describe how she was feeling right now - or, perhaps, she wasn’t willing to use those words that she found. It felt like a forbidden topic, even with someone that she trusted. She hadn’t spoken to Phoenix or Gekko about it, and she didn’t dare to bring anything up with Sage. 

She felt isolated.

Reyna wasn’t the answer. But Reyna was better than nothing. Tentatively, Neon opened her mouth to speak, but Reyna struck her first with a blow she had never expected.

“If you have your doubts, you’re not the only one,” Reyna said, though she went into no further detail. “I know it sometimes can feel like you are. But I want you to know that you can share what you think with me. I will not discipline or punish you for what amounts to a thought.”

“I don’t know if I-”

“If nothing else, just know that you’re not alone in what you feel. I hope you can take some solace in that.”

Reyna looked down at her the way one might look at a wayward puppy. It felt equal parts reassuring and patronizing, but her intentions were good. Neon just did not know how to voice her feelings, and certainly was not comfortable enough trusting Reyna with them.

“I’m okay, thanks,” she lied, her throat dry and her tongue limp. “I appreciate it.”

“Go get yourself a meal. We’ll get back to the range tomorrow.”

“Thank you.”

Reyna watched her go. Other eyes certainly did too. She wondered how much they knew, and whether they could tell she was seething inside.

It was not anger, necessarily, but a general frustration emerging from the lack of answers, the lack of clarity, and the suspicion of being misdirected. What happened in California was initially a traumatic experience, but once the horror and the shock cleared what remained was more akin to disillusionment. Her doubts about the mission had never faded, and nobody had come to reassure her, and when everything fell apart she was given the exact response she had feared: you did what you had to do. Good job.

Those two words made her more furious than anything else. Good job. A young man had died, no fault of his own, leaving another young man distraught, the responsibility forced upon him and him alone. 

Good job? Nothing about it left a good taste in her mouth, but she had bit her tongue before spraying acid. And now those thoughts lingered, and she loped listlessly through the winding halls of the Pact’s subterranean complex.

By chance, she wandered into the barracks and thought initially about visiting Jett, knowing she could at least forget about her woes for a little while with her best friend. But as she knocked at Jett’s door and waited for an unusually long time there at the threshold, she couldn’t help but notice the sounds of clothing rustling, bedsprings creaking, and joints popping as more than one body struggled to get in order inside.

“Oh, hey Tala. What’s up?”

Jett had clearly throw some spare clothes on with haste, and her lipstick was smudgedinto dark blotches like wine stains on her pale skin. She normally didn’t wear a bra beneath her more casual dress, but Tala sensed something unusual about her demeanor. When she saw Phoenix peek around the door behind her, her suspicions were confirmed.

“Sorry, I didn’t mean to interrupt-”

“Dude, no, it’s fine!”

“It’s nothing important. I’ll let you be.”

“Tala, hey, it’s cool, we-”

“I’m sorry.”

“Hey. Quit apologizing.”

Before she could escape, Jett reeled her back in, grabbing at her arm in such an aggressive manner that it made her yelp and attempt to recoil. She hadn’t meant to yell so loudly, but Jett’s sudden movement had surprised her.

“Ouch, hey-”

“Sorry!”

“What was that for!?”

“Well, you’re trying to get away.”

Neon rolled her eyes, and tugged out of Jett’s grasp, but did not flee the scene. Jett stared at her like she was a hooked fish, hauled to the surface and struggling for breath, while Phoenix stood behind her awkwardly. She wasn’t sure what to say, but she knew that still regretted interrupting what was clearly a private affair.

“Sorry,” she said again, awkwardly rubbing at her wrist where Jett had grabbed her. “I didn’t realize you-”

“It’s fine, come on in. Don’t even worry about it. Jamie, come on by tonight, yeah?”

“Uh…okay, but-”

“Tonight. Please.

Jett’s sharp tone sent him packing, hastily zipping up his khakis and shuffling his personal belongings into his pockets as he was unceremoniously evicted. It was an awkward departure, not at all helped by the fact that Jett immediately went to fix her sheets and throw aside the towel she had laid down.

“I’m sorry.”

“Oh, quit it. It’s fine. He’s too horny for his own good, anyway.”

“Are you two…uh… what’s the word?”

“Dating?”

“I guess.”

Jett glanced upward, shrugged her shoulders, rolled her eyes, and then laughed. 

“I don’t know.”

She glanced downward, put her hands in her pockets, shook her head, and then began blushing furiously.

“I’m not sure what to make of him, but I really like him.”

“I can see that.”

“Suppose you didn’t come by to talk about Jamie though, did you?”

“Actually, I think I did.”

It was now Neon’s turn to make an array of awkward gestures to convey how little she understood her current feelings right now. She wasn’t expecting Jett to help her solve her predicament, either - but it wasn’t healthy for her to sit in her room and stew over her nascent collection of comics that she still hoped to rebuild up to its prior grandeur. She needed to let something off of her chest, and Jett was always open to it.

“Well, have a seat,” she said, patting the edge of the bed, where the sheets were still ruffled. “You know you can talk to me if there’s something you don’t like about him.”

“It’s not that.”

“Oh? What is it then?”

“California.”

Jett’s rosy cheeks paled and her playful curiosity withered into an ashen languor. She gripped her knees firmly, but boldly forged a path forward.

“Jamie talked to me about it already,” she said coolly. “He told me…well, he told me everything. He was very honest about it.”

“I know. He was honest with me, too.”

“I don’t know what there is to talk about, then.”

“It’s bigger than Jamie. He did something wrong, yes. But he actually caused the mission to succeed. Do you know what Sage said?”

“What?”

Good job.

There was a dissonance here that neither woman could make the connection across. One voice said good job; the other voice said bad boy. And Phoenix had borne the brunt of the punishment, for no other reason than he dared to tell the truth and refused to drag his friends down with him. It was noble, and stupid, and she wondered what exactly he had sacrificed his security and prospects for.

“He’ll be okay, if you’re worried about him.”

“I am. I still will.”

“Aw, he’s going to be fine. He’s a bit shaken, but he’s taking it in stride.”

“Doesn’t mean he’s fine.”

“You worry too much about him. Let me worry about him instead.”

Jett punctuated that request with a wink that made Neon roll her eyes and groan. They had their humor still, at least, even if the outlook for their careers were increasingly bleak. And they had each other.

“You know, it’s not exactly advisable to-”

“Tala, I already know what you’re going to say.”

“...at least let me say it.”

“I’m not gonna claim I love him, or anything,” Jett scoffed. “But I like him. He’s my friend, he listens to me, he makes the effort of knowing me, and he’s…well, he’s quite talented in-”

“Yeah, okay, I get it.”

“Sorry.”

“No, it’s fine. You can skip the details.”

She wasn’t particularly interested in knowing that much about any one man, even her friends. But Jett understood.

“He’s a good guy,” Jett insisted. “He’s just…scrappy. We need to work on some things with him.”

“He’s my friend, too. I trust him. I just fear for him.”

Jett’s hesitation was all the response that she needed.

“Me too.”

Neon excused herself with a growling stomach, her long morning of cleaning her weapons and training at the range leaving her empty. But the feeling persisted even after she ate; there was something she just couldn’t shake, and it sapped her as she went about the rest of her day, wondering just what was going on beyond her sight and out of earshot.


 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 94: The Death of Art

Summary:

Art Aulepp, one of the Protocol's most fundamental financiers and supporters, has been murdered in his home. Viper, who has insisted on taking better care of herself, immediately ventures out into the field on the trail of the mysterious assassin.

Fade sits down with Sage and tries to clear the air around a particularly touchy matter.

Notes:

Pun in chapter title? Check.

Unexpected Cypher appearance? Check.

Fade section? Check.

Oh, it's go time for this next arc.

Song for this chapter: Battle Tapes - Mulholland (https://open.spotify.com/track/7C6jVFNh9L8Vez2ysmf0D6?si=5f09f9332eeb4f6b)

Chapter Text

The police cordon around the scene of the murder appeared to be designed just as much to keep something in as it was to keep something out. Facing the street, a crescent moon formation of patrolmen kept bystanders and press at bay, at times shouting vague threats when a daring photojournalist or inquisitor got too close.

Within this formation, though, a smaller cluster of armed police officers stood in ranks facing the door to the house, their expressions grim and uncertain. They only hesitantly made way for Brimstone and Viper after the two flashed their credentials and announced themselves, and even then Viper sensed that they were not welcome.

Why wouldn’t we be? We were invited, after all.

But she knew exactly why they weren’t welcome: anything to do with radiants was met with increasing suspicion, and the name of the Valorant Protocol was no longer as clean in the public eye as it used to be.

“The investigators are still inside,” Brimstone informed her, as they parted the officers and made their way in. “I think they’re still working, but they’ll allow us a look.”

“Are they still rolling with their Stasi theory?”

“As far as I understand it, yes.”

“Brimstone-”

“Let’s take a look first and see what we think. Let’s not jump to conclusions.”

She agreed with that last part, at least. There was enough chaos to deal with already; adding more fuel to the fire would benefit nobody.

At the very least, the late Art Aulepp’s home was pleasant to look at, even if it had been rendered into a crime scene. Behind the tape and tarps and investigation paraphernalia was a cozy tribute to Biedermeier Gemütlichkeit with a romantic twist, rejecting the trappings of modernist and expressionist design for something simpler but more welcoming. Dark colors did not leave one feeling trapped; long, narrow hallways simply routed a visitor to their next pleasant destination. She imagined it must have cost Aulepp a fortune to decorate and furnish this place, and then remembered what his career had once been.

Once. Been. No longer.

The late radian-nuclear investor was surrounded by West German police investigators and forensic analysts, each one poring over a different section of the floorboards or a different piece of furniture. He had been murdered in his bedroom, caught unawares as he ended his day, his body sectioned off by a particularly large tarp with sharp protrusions poking up through it. Viper found that piece of the puzzle most odd, but she was not yet ready to disturb their work.

“They’ve been here all morning,” Brimstone informed her. “The significance of the act necessitates a most thorough examination.”

“I want to see his body, when they’re ready.”

“One thing at a time, Viper.”

“This is important.”

She had not come all this way on such short notice to watch other people work. Eventually, their presence was noticed, and the investigators parted way to allow the Valorant agents to do their own examination. Art Aulepp had been a core asset to the Valorant Protocol, and its second most stalwart funder after Garrett Roanhorse. His participation, no matter how irritating he could be, was key to their operations - it was therefore crucial for them to follow every development in his killing.

“Remove the tarp,” Viper ordered. “I want to see.”

“Viper.”

“No. I need to see.”

The rumors had already leaked into the German press, which had driven itself into a feeding frenzy over this shocking turn of events. The police cordon outside was containing the horde for now, but rumors would certainly crystallize in the coming days. She needed to know, so she could separate truth from fiction.

One of the forensic analysts, hesitant but sweating under her fierce gaze, stooped and drew the tarp back, revealing Art Aulepp’s body. Her chest tightened as she realized the rumors had been true: his bloodied body, half-dressed in shredded underclothes, was tightly bound in thick metallic strands that resembled vines, thorns and all. The sharp protrusions that dotted the steel vines at odd intervals gleamed in the overhead light, suggesting that even a glancing touch would be enough to draw blood. His eyes were wide open, cementing his final moments of agony vividly. In the dull morning light, his pale bald head gleamed with much less verve than it normally would. 

“That is good enough,” she said. “You may replace the tarp.”

“It’s out of respect,” the forensics man responded as he solemnly replaced it. “I’m sure you understand.”

“I do.”

“The bonds have proven impossible to sever. They will not even weaken. We have tried.”

The analyst jutted his chin towards the corner of the room, where a bandsaw, an acetylene torch, and a chemical applicator labeled with sodium hydroxide had been gathered. Clearly, multiple attempts had been made over the course of the morning, and yet the vines wrapped around his body bore no signs of damage. They had appeared to her eye as completely unblemished, in fact, shrugging off every effort to disentangle them.

“Disturbing,” she said, under her breath. “Do you have the radianite monitor?”

“Here,” Brimstone said, handing it over. “We don’t have much time, Viper.”

“Killjoy just calibrated this one. It should work quickly.”

It took a few minutes, but the monitor returned the results she expected: radianite ionization signatures, but very faint, emanated from the body. More specifically, the signatures emanated from the vines wrapped around it.

“It’s weaker than I expected,” Viper admitted.

“Maybe it’s picking up a signature from the murderer, and that’s why it’s so weak.”

“Or the material of the vines is suppressing the signature, somehow.”

Now that would be a surprising development, but she was prepared to investigate any avenue at this point. There was something else that she had noticed, too, while crouched low over Art’s body. Barely discernible amid the bloodstains and dark panelling of the floorboard below were several tiny shapes that she recognized as rose petals - silvery, but stained with blackened blood, they would be easy to miss even for a trained investigator. It was pure luck that she spotted them when she did.

But how does it all tie together? Is it a matter of what…or is it a matter of who?

“If you have seen what you need, we do have an investigation to carry out here,” the analyst informed her, stepping forward and blocking her view. “We would like to request you depart if you’re satisfied.”

“We may need to come back.”

“We would mind if you did. Third parties must remain separate from official investigations.”

“We’re not a third party.”

“The law is clear on the topic.”

Obstinate, the police investigator gave her little room to maneuver. One look at Brimstone’s expression told her everything he was thinking: pick a different battle. Reluctantly, she assented and followed Brimstone back out of the room and from there out of the house, where the crowd of onlookers and journalists had not thinned in the slightest. In fact, it had gained one new notable member, who was now struggling with the outward-facing line of officers to gain entry.

“I’m with the Valorant Protocol,” he insisted, trying to push his way through the line. “I have my credentials, now-”

“No entry, no entry,” one of the officers shouted back at him, refusing to budge. “Stand back!”

“I need to be in there-”

“He needs to be in here.”

Viper spoke loudly and clearly, stepping forward and meeting Cypher’s gaze as she drew his attention. The police turned to her as well, uncertain of whether or not to concede; when she didn’t back down, they did, and Cypher passed through the police line, annoyed but unharmed.

“They ruffled my coat,” he complained, smoothing the creases out with gloved hands and grunting as he strained to fix himself. “It is an expensive coat, and if I have to get it re-hemmed, then-”

“Cypher. We have bigger problems right now.”

“Right, yes. What did you find?”

Cypher always kept his true feelings concealed, remaining an enigma even when she needed information. She could not be certain anymore that he wasn’t deliberately obfuscating the truth from her, not after he had made it clear he suspected her of hiding her own secrets.

It’s a game of two, she knew, and one that they were playing at an increasing tempo. Nevertheless, she filled him in on all the gory details, and then paused to allow him to chew the scenery while she stepped aside to speak to Brimstone, who had been speaking with one of the attendant officers.

“They’re insistent that this is the work of the Stasi,” he told her, which made her frown. “Intelligence points to East German agents being behind multiple acts of infrastructure sabotage on the border recently.”

“That doesn’t mean they’d escalate directly to an assassination.”

“No, but that is what they’re convinced of. They don’t believe a radiant was behind this.”

“Don’t believe, or don’t want to believe?”

Everything she had seen so far pointed to a radiant agent being the perpetrator; and it was not some random killing, but a premeditated attack done by a professional. Knowing that the Stasi had an explicit policy of not engaging with radiants even as informants, much less as agents for their schemes, she knew that this had to be the work of somebody at a higher level. This killing had the fingerprints of the KGB on it, but she lacked the information she needed to press on further.

“I need to investigate further,” she told Brimstone. “I need more information. And I need to know if we have a network against us.”

“What do you mean?”

“This is at a higher level than the Stasi would dare to operate,” she said. 

“I agree.”

“So, this almost certainly involves the KGB. But to what degree, I don’t know, and I need to figure out just how deep their penetration runs if they’ve exposed us.”

“You think there’s a breach?”

“They targeted Art Aulepp for a reason,” she explained. “He’s our core connection to European finance bases, and he’s at the cutting edge of radian-nuclear tech. The same thing I’m working on now, Brimstone, might I remind you.”

“No reminder necessary.”

“So I suspect they may have more targets in mind. But…I don’t know.”

There was too much that she didn’t know, and far too many questions. She was still standing on square one, in spite of all of the hypotheses she had generated, and she lacked the insight she needed to find where to go next.

“I should be back in the lab,” she grumbled, as a particularly boisterous member of the assembled crowd began shouting slogans at the police line, disturbing her train of thought. “I should be working somewhere familiar. I told myself I was done with field work for a long, long time.”

Brimstone couldn’t help but chuckle. “Yeah, you’ve said that before, too,” he said. “Remember London?”

“Yeah, after you died.”

“You insisted that you and I should stay at home base. Too much risk going out into the field, you said.”

“Yeah.”

“And whatever happened to that, Viper?”

She shrugged. A lot of things happened, Liam. What does it matter anymore? We’re here now. And now that Cypher was here, too, she was going to drag him into the mud with her. He had been pondering his own thoughts this whole time, and she rudely interrupted him now, practically grabbing him and reeling him in like a hooked fish.

“We’re going hunting,” she declared, “and you’re not going to like where we go.”

“Is that a threat, Viper?” The hollow holes in his mask glared back at her, his pupils indistinct from the polyester fabric girding them. “If so, I must remind you that our boss is right-”

“Not a threat, but I need your help,” she said. “We need to talk to another Cypher, and I don’t think you’re going to like what he was to say.”

He immediately knew what she was referring to. He summoned a sharp breath, as if to resist, but thought better of it; he must have known this would be inevitable, and that it would be better to face it now than later. Silently, he assented.


“He will be here. There are no other places that fit the description.”

Tracking down ꭥ-Cypher had proven to be even more difficult than she expected, and had taken three days of stakeout, espionage, casual conversation, and much-more-unpleasant conversation with less-than-willing participants. 

For starters, she had not been certain if ꭥ-Cypher was even alive. She had allowed him to go, sure, as she had other fights to pick during the explosive raid on Omega’s base; but what if the next gun behind her hadn’t been do discriminating? Nobody had seen him alive or dead in the wake of the raid, and with the portal to their world deactivated and broken up for components and research, there was no way for him to go home (at least to her knowledge). But α-Cypher was insistent.

He will be here. It’s just a matter of where.

And so, after three days of cheap cigarettes, cold tea, plain porridge, heat, and dust, they had found their way to the end of the line. If he was not here, then he was dead, and that would be that. Confident that they would at least have some sort of closure, Viper pressed on as α-Cypher led the way into the crowded souq.

The stalls, makeshift workshops, and open-air throngs were packed tightly between old brickwork here, in the heart of the old city district of Marrakech. It was a vibrant place, overstimulating for someone like Viper, but she kept her cool and navigated the souq confidently, keeping Cypher’s pace. They received a few wayward looks from older patrons or shopkeepers, who were automatically on the lookout for unfamiliar faces in their midst, but most visitors paid little heed to them. They were here for their own business, just as anybody else would be, and nobody saw fit to interfere. She liked it that way, and kept to herself in spite of her fading confidence that they were in the right place. 

They had reached the rear section of the souq, where the most illicit affairs were quartered in an attempt to lower suspicion from the authorities. Smuggled tobacco, exotic pets, illegal drugs, and crackpot theories could be found here in the warrens of old medieval brickwork, and so too could be found purveyors of information who wished to keep their business as secret as possible. A typical investigator would find little of value here, as his quarry would know when to pack up and retreat, or even better how to hide their affairs. But α-Cypher was no typical investigator, and he also knew exactly where he would be hiding.

The man at the front tried to stop them, but α-Cypher simply brushed him aside with a sharp rebuke in their native language. And behind two curtains and a corrugated tin wall, which easily shifted aside for them, was the other Cypher in the flesh.

“You.”

“Me.”

“Get out.”

“No.”

Their initial terse exchange made her wonder if their efforts would be in vain. The muscular, barrel-chested man at the front was now at her back, closing in as though to pen her and her companion in. ꭥ-Cypher had stood up, fists balled, his disdain for their presence impossible to ignore. For several moments, nobody spoke. Viper wondered if they were about to be roughly manhandled, or worse, and her hand reached for her service pistol instinctively. The Ghost would not be necessary today, though, as ꭥ-Cypher snapped something to his bodyguard and the barrel-chested man withdrew.

“If you leave me alone for good, I will give you fifteen minutes of my time, and no more,” ꭥ-Cypher said.

“Thirty minutes,” α-Cypher insisted.

“Fifteen minutes.”

“Twenty.”

“Twenty, and your Viper stays outside.”

“She goes where I go.” α-Cypher was resolute, and would not stand to be ignored. Reluctantly, his counterpart acquiesced, and cleared space for them to sit on wide, cushy divans while he prepared tea. It was stiflingly hot within his sitting room, but neither Cypher would remove their masks. Feeling sweat rolling down her brow and menacing her eyes, Viper reluctantly accepted the cup of tea, and only because she knew it was the proper and polite thing to do. She had no intention of drinking it.

“I had a feeling you would find me, but I never imagined you would actually come,” ꭥ-Cypher said. “So tell me why you’ve come to bother me.”

“We seek answers,” α-Cypher said. “And offer them in turn.”

“We most certainly do not,” Viper corrected, but ꭥ-Cypher simply scoffed at them.

“I know what I want to know already,” ꭥ-Cypher said. “Why do you think I came to Morocco in the first place?”

α-Cypher’s initial silence spoke volumes. She could feel a sudden pulse of heat radiating off of him; and when he spoke, his voice beget a latent rage that made her uncomfortable.

“You knew you wouldn’t find Nora here,” α-Cypher said.

“I didn’t know. I still had hope.”

“What hope was there ever?”

“I held onto her far longer than you did, and she was only taken by a force greater than you’ve ever known,” ꭥ-Cypher said, also losing his cool. “I stayed here because I had no other choice, but given a choice, I do not think I would return.”

“This is not your world.”

“No, but what’s left of mine is hardly worth returning to.”

“What is that supposed to mean?”

“I don’t give secrets out for free. You of all people should know that, Amir.”

α-Cypher might have chewed glass, such was his consternation at being called by his real name. The conversation was rapidly running off the tracks. Viper put a pause between the two of them, and shot simmering glares at both; neither appeared to mind her much, but they at least calmed down slightly when she intervened and took the spotlight. 

“Whatever grudge you have against each other, I understand after meeting my own mirror,” she said. “I know how it feels to confront yourself.”

“You most certainly do not,” ꭥ-Cypher said, but she ignored him.

“You are more alike than you are different, but I need your respective talents for different reasons today.”

“He will not avail you as much as you think he can,” α-Cypher said. “We’re wasting our time here. He’s not going to give us anything of value.”

“If we are wasting our time, then you are free to leave,” said ꭥ-Cypher.

“Nobody is leaving yet,” Viper snapped, frustrated with them. “We have questions, and need answers. Let’s start with the obvious: you are both skilled informants, and have large networks. Is that true?”

She knew about her own Cypher; the other Cypher’s reach was still a mystery. He, however, nodded to confirm her suspicions.

“I’ve been spending my time here wisely,” he said. “Your Earth is very much alike, and I even recognize some faces and names. I was able to set up my network quickly.”

“And have you been using those networks to monitor us?”

It was a dangerous question to ask, and an even more dangerous question to answer. ꭥ-Cypher must have known that, but he sensed that she would not endanger him even if she didn’t like the answer. She kept her hand away from her Ghost to keep him at ease; he had realized by now that she was armed. Not that you should be surprised, she thought, given that you know me too well.

“I’ve been keeping tabs on your movements,” ꭥ-Cypher said. “More curiosity than for any purpose. I have nobody left to report to, and I’d prefer to keep it that way.”

“You haven’t been sharing information with anybody else?”

“Nobody has come asking.”

“That’s not the question that I asked.”

 ꭥ-Cypher sighed. “No, I haven’t been sharing information on you to anyone else,” he said. “I told you, it was purely my own curiosity that drove me.”

“If you’re not telling the truth-”

“I have no reason to lie to you,” ꭥ-Cypher said, defensive. “I’ve kept tabs on your counterparts as well. This Pact on the other side of the world, they intrigue me as well.”

“The Valorant Pact.”

“Yes, we had one of those on our Earth, too,” ꭥ-Cypher said. “They proved to be the same thorn in our side.”

“You remained with the Protocol, then.”

ꭥ-Cypher scoffed. “Of course I did. I was loyal to my team, and they treated me with equal respect. Even you, Viper, had begrudging respect for me.”

“Don’t talk about her to my face.”

“My apologies.”

She recognized that it was ironic that she would force her own Cypher to come face-to-face with his mirror, but she could not even bear the mention of her own. She did not care, nor did she want to think about the other Sabine right now, even if she knew she could never forget her counterpart no matter how hard she might try. 

“The directions your Protocol and their Pact have taken here are similar to the ones we took, but distinctive,” ꭥ-Cypher continued. “You are making more rapid strides, but are careening ever closer to the edge.”

“I don’t like his wordplay,” α-Cypher grumbled. “Don’t believe what he says.”

“Believe what you’d like. I’m only telling you what I know, just as you asked.”

“Let him continue,” Viper ordered, standing her Cypher down. “Let him speak. I want to know.”

α-Cypher’s grumbling did not abate, but he knew better than to outright disobey his superior. He also might have subconsciously recognized the value of listening to his enemy, even as he despised him, and put up with his reservations in order to glean whatever he could from the conversation. Confident that he would not be interrupted again anytime soon, ꭥ-Cypher continued.

“I have been keeping tabs on the Pact,” he said. “And I want you to know that their growth has been aggressive recently. And they’ve been seeking ways to target you.”

“How so?”

“I don’t know, they make an effort to mask most details. But they slip up.” 

“How were you able to find this information?”

“Scraping data. Hijacking communications channels. Buying off informants. Knowing people. It’s a science.”

“Hmm.”

She could tell α-Cypher was not buying any of this, but she listened in as his mirror continued. “There is something they were mentioning on their comms for a long time. A Project, Claw Thorn they called it. Shared details about the project with the Stasi, and even with Syrian intelligence before the rebellion forced them to go dark. And most of the time, they were good about using code names and phrases that I wasn’t familiar with.”

“Most of the time?”

“There were exceptions,” ꭥ-Cypher said succinctly. “This project manifested as something called Vyse, and was designated with the explicit purpose of breaking your networks down and killing your supporters and agents.”

Her blood ran cold, even as she saw it coming. We’re being directly targeted. Why was she surprised? Perhaps she had expected Sage to retain some level of nostalgia for her old colleagues (Viper excepted), and that nostalgia would temper her belligerence. But it was clear that Sage knew where her loyalties lie, and had no qualms about going after her old colleagues to achieve the goals of her real employer.

“I know no more than this,” ꭥ-Cypher reassured her, as he sensed she sought more information. “And we are out of time. I will say nothing more even if I know it.”

“If you are willing-”

“I will not accept your money,” ꭥ-Cypher rejected her before she could even finish. “Your time is up. I want you gone, and I especially want him gone.”

“The feeling is mutual,” α-Cypher growled. “You are as poor a liar as you are a host.”

“Does my tea offend you, my friend?”

“Do not call me your friend,” α-Cypher seethed. “Even if Nora were still alive, I would pray daily that you would not find her.”

“Why, does your estrangement bother you more than it bothers me?”

“Viper, we are leaving. Now.

“Go on, run then, run away from me like you did from her…”

Viper took her Cypher by the scruff, figuratively speaking, and pulled him out before he could do something rash. He was champing at the bit for a scuffle, and she was not about to patch his wounds today - and not after something so meaningless. The barrel-chested bodyguard watched them go as they stepped back out into the baking sun, finding the souq just as busy as they had left it. 

“That was not so wise,” α-Cypher said, when they were sure they were out of earshot of the bodyguard. “We’ve revealed our hand too much.”

“We asked a few questions, and we got a few answers.”

“We should never have come here.”

“You’re being irrational. Enough of this behavior.”

“I could not stand the way he spoke to me,” α-Cypher defended himself. “If it were your mirror, taunting you, you would have-”

“Cypher, enough.” She leaned over him, intimidating him as best as she could. “We did what we had to do. I have some leads, at least.”

“We gained nothing of value from that conversation.”

“No. I think we did, and we just haven’t realized that yet.”

Before α-Cypher could lodge a further complaint, the cloth veil that formed the shop’s front door parted again, but it was not the heavyset bodyguard who stepped out to confront them. ꭥ-Cypher stood there, trembling as he stood on two legs as though he were unused to it. The two of them turned to face him, uneasy, and her hand instinctively sought her Ghost again. 

“I have nothing more to say to him,” ꭥ-Cypher declared, “but I had one final thing for you.”

“Make it quick,” Viper snapped. “We have places to be.”

“I know your mirror left you something. She mentioned as much to me, but did not say what it was.”

Her blood ran cold again. How could he know? What did she say? Why did she trust him like that? Her hand did not retreat, but she was not yet ready to pull a weapon on him. She wanted to hear him out.

“Whatever she left you was as important to her as it would be to you,” he said. “Just know that she did not hate you the way that you might think she did.”

“I’m hard-pressed to believe that.”

“Believe it or not, I spent the same amount of time with her as you have with him. I knew her intentions partially, if not fully.”

“I do not want to talk about her anymore.”

“Then go, and do what you will. But bear my words in mind.”

It sounded like both a warning, and a gift - and whatever it meant, she did not have the full picture. But she remembered what her mirror had left her - she still had it among her possessions, even as much as she tried to forget about it - and realized that maybe ꭥ-Cypher was right about at least this one thing, disregarding everything else. She was more sure of that now.

“Let’s go,” she said, after she was sure ꭥ-Cypher was not going to walk back out. “We have work to do.”

Her Cypher was not about to complain. Neither of them chanced another look back at the information broker’s shop.


Fade waited for much longer than she otherwise would, standing at the door under the harsh scrutiny of the two armed guards who clearly weren’t Sage’s pick, if their stiff upper lips and harsh features were any indication. She refused to wilt under their gaze.

How long would she be kept here, like some errant petitioner before a cruel monarch? Did they hope they could sweat a compromise out of her? They did not know who they were dealing with, then.

Fifteen minutes later, nearly an hour into her “brief” wait, the door opened and she was admitted by the roughshod guards.

“Was it you who made me wait, or did Morssokovsky make that decision, too?”

Fade slammed her butt into the chair with such force that Sage blinked as though struck. She offered no further sign of surprise, serene as she could be, but the brief wavering uncertainty was enough to satisfy Fade. She had started this meeting off on her terms, and that was the way she liked things to go.

“Fade, you have a funny way of-”

“Please, spare me. I’m not one of the junior agents. I’m not about to be mollified or swayed by you. So cut to the chase.”

Fade put her index finger firmly on the table, equidistant between them, assertive.

“Six months ago you told me you were reassigning intel resources to our project.”

“Fade, that was-”

“Six months ago, you told me you had leads and they would follow up.”

“Fade, if you let me-”

“Six months ago, Sage. What do you have for me today?”

Sage was a difficult woman to perturb. She might bend, but she wouldn’t break, and she did not bend the way Fade wanted her to. She presented an insufferable facade that made her want to put her fingers around the other woman’s slender, pale neck, and then push down and see what happened. But that would mean she wouldn’t get what she wanted.

“Ask the question, Fade,” Sage said, in a low and threatening voice. “Quit talking around it. Ask what you mean.”

“I shouldn’t have to.”

“That’s an order.”

“Do you want me to beg and plead? Is that it? Do you enjoy it?”

“I want you to speak clearly to me, if you want me to do something for you.”

Fade breathed in and exhaled sharply, and then again, as though the rhythm soothed her. In reality, she was only feeling angrier by the second. Sage was toying with her, she sensed, and all this time might have been for naught. 

“Where is my brother?”

“I’m sorry, Fade.”

“Don’t tell me you lied.”

“I did no such thing, but I don’t have what you’re looking for.”

“You said you had leads. You said you had information. Six months ago,” Fade hissed, sitting forward in her chair, leaning in though she knew it would do her no good. “We’ve wasted time yet again.”

“We made a good effort.”

“I wanted results, not effort.”

“Then I’m sorry.”

Sage was adamant that this was not her fault; I did what I could. She had said that before, insisting that she was in the right while stymying all of Fade’s efforts to try harder. At first, Fade had endured the blows as they came. At first, she had trusted Sage’s word. For months and months, and eventually years, she had followed along like a loyal dog at every twist and turn.

“No more.”

No more.

“What did you say?”

“No more,” Fade repeated, as though she had not heard. “No more obfuscation, no more confusion, no more leading me on.”

Sage’s posture stiffened, and her gaze hardened.

“If you’re suggesting I have-”

“You’ve done all of that. Why? I don’t know. Don’t bother telling me, I know you won’t.”

“You’re dangerously close to insubordination, Fade.”

Fade just snorted, laughing, amused at the blatant bluff. “As if you would do anything,” she said. “I’ve followed my orders, Sage. I’ve done what I must do. Now, I’ll continue to do that.”

“And what does that mean?”

“Let’s put it this way: if you won’t help me find him, I’ll help myself. From one end of the earth to the other.”

“Fade, I insist that you…”

“And when I find him, maybe I’ll learn why you couldn’t.”

Fade did not give Sage another chance at rebuttal. She knew that she had made a dangerous overture, and she was willing to accept that this discussion wasn’t over. But for now, she put the conversation back into her terms, standing up and exiting the office so rapidly that she nearly bowled over one of the guards at the door. She did not look back to see if they were pursuing her.

You won’t help me? Fine. Don’t try and hinder me, then, or else I’ll know which side you’re on and who you really answer to.

She quickly tuned herself back to the task at hand and knew that she had to go to plan B: if Sage wouldn’t help her find him, then Orel would.

Chapter 95: Trailvine

Summary:

Viper begins digging into the murder of Art Aulepp and pulls up a unique lead that she pursues independently, against her orders.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Oh, Viper. Up all night again?”

She hadn’t intended to let herself be ambushed, but time flew by, and so did Killjoy. The young engineer almost missed her, but traced her steps back and stood there in the doorway, mouth agape and the stain of breakfast still on her lips.

“Are you alright? You’re looking-”

“I’m quite alright, Killjoy, thanks.”

“That’s the third night this week.”

“I’ll make up for it. I promise.”

So far, she had been doing a poor job at keeping that promise. And sitting here in the surveillance room of Valorant Europe’s HQ, staring at computer screens and printouts and access records all night, she wasn’t about to keep that promise today. Her brain was buzzing, her throat was aching, her head was pounded, and she still did not have what she was looking for. Rather than resign herself to defeat under the harsh glow of the overhead fluorescents, she would borrow another hour or two and continue to burn the candle at both ends, knowing this would eventually pay off.

Eventually. It has to. Right? 

“Have you found anything yet, Viper?”

She cast glazed, bloodshot eyes over the screens, the printouts, and the cords, and then shook her head. “Nothing of particular value,” she said, her voice scratchy. “But there’s a lot of information to process here, Killjoy.”

“You need help, I think.”

“Cypher is working on this with me,” she said. “From afar.”

“He can’t watch screens from way over there.”

“He’s helping in the way he can.”

“And you need help here.

“Are you volunteering? I’d prefer you don’t, Killjoy. You have other things to work on.”

“I do…yes…but, well…”

Killjoy trailed off, uneasy. She had been awkward in every interaction between the two of them since she had tearfully handed in her resignation letter. Viper tried to forget, but it was impossible to do that when she and Killjoy now brushed past each other in the halls every day. She made it work, but she could tell that Killjoy was still struggling to move past that particular point in their professional relationship. She imagined how difficult it must be, particularly at that age, and sympathized as best as she could.

“You’ve got your own projects,” she reassured the young engineer. “And I know how the work piles on. Go on, and do your thing.”

“Are you sure?”

“Of course,” Viper said, though that was a lie. “Oh, and by the way…you’ve got a little something…”

Killjoy peered down, touched her lip, and then flushed furiously.

“Ach, Kürbispfannkuchen,” she groaned, her cheeks turning beet red as she hastily swept away the debris. “Pumpkin pancakes. Raze makes the best recipe you’ve ever had. You should really come over to the dormitories and try them one time.”

“I’ll see if I ever have time for it.”

“I really mean it. They’re so good. You’re always welcome!”

Killjoy hurriedly excused herself after that, and Viper felt like they had made no inroads. The girl was still nervous and uncomfortable, as though feeling like she were about to be punished at any moment, and Viper felt like she had lost something with Killjoy that she had yet to recover.

It’s the exhaustion talking, she reminded herself. Exhaustion, and lack of nicotine. Step out and get some rest. Or at least a smoke.

Displeased with the lack of progress as she was, she caved to her base urges and shut things down for the night. The base was lighting up with activity now, analysts and officers arriving for their day shifts and setting up for meetings, and she was going to end up being distracted by them anyway. Powering everything down and stuffing her notes and paper materials away in a filing cabinet, she set out for a morning smoke fully intending to crash in her temporary accommodations the moment she was done. 

Valorant Europe had evolved substantially in the intervening years, growing in her peripheral vision but never before her eyes, and she found herself lost in the warrens of its subterranean heart not long after closing down for the day. It was a wrong turn here, a wrong turn there, the wrong set of stairs, and suddenly she was six stories below the city and stepping into a transit station of enormous proportions, stockpiled like a warehouse with supplies, rations, ammunition, and other military equipment. 

So this is where all of that funding has been going. She never realized just how much work Art Aulepp had done for them before his untimely demise; now, she bore witness to the fruits of that relationship as a cargo train roared into the station from the black maw of a tunnel on the far side, screeching to a halt as a dozen quartermasters and logisticians rushed to begin unloading it with forklifts, winches, and gloved hands. On the far side of the cavernous room a series of overhead cranes moved enormous pallets from one end of the warehouse to the other, all guided and directed by floor personnel who barked commands on cue with almost robotic precision and consistency. Nobody here was idle, except for her, and nobody noticed her either as they went about their morning duties. 

Well, except for one person, who likely also shouldn’t have even been there, but who was going to say no to the likes of him?

“Julien Rouchefort.” 

She spotted him standing at the edge of the platform, gazing off into the distance at another one of those dark tunnels that disappeared into the subterranean ether. He turned to her, frowned, then blinked and took a long drag off of his cigarette, as though he had spotted a particularly large cockroach and was considering how to handle it.

“I might have known you would be here, Rouchefort.”

“You didn’t know.”

“This seems like the sort of place for you.”

“I don’t know what that means.”

“Mind sharing another smoke?”

“Of course not.”

Julien Rouchefort remained a bit of an enigma, and she had never seen him in the same light after unveiling his prior conspiracy. But he had saved her life not once, but twice, and she supposed she owed him some amount of respect for that alone. He was also not a small talker, and now more than ever that was appreciated. 

“How long has it been like this here?”

“How long has it been like what?”

“All of…this.”

She lacked the words to describe it, given the scale of operations here. But it was a far cry from the Frankfurt office she remembered when she had first brought Killjoy here. 

“Ever since the Americans brought their operations here, it’s grown enormously,” Julien said. He jabbed a bony thumb in the direction of the tunnels. “Those snake under the city all the way out to the airbase on the western side.”

“Rhein-Main?”

“That one’s grown too, if you haven’t seen it recently.”

“I don’t plan on going.”

“You may have to sooner than later. The Americans are settling in, and I expect they plan on being here for quite some time.”

“And what about you?”

Rouchefort shrugged apathetically. “I will be where I am needed,” he said. “5e RD has taken some heavy losses in recent years. I am not inclined to lead every single one of my men to their deaths, but I will follow my orders.”

“Always dutiful, Rouchefort.”

“You will find me dead before I derelict my duty.”

“I appreciate the honesty.”

“Of course.”

Empty of words to bandy with, Viper threw her cigarette down onto the tracks and nodded farewell at Rouchefort. She should not have been bothered by all of this - after all, Frankfurt wasn’t her home, and it wasn’t her space - but she couldn’t help but feel that this was unnecessary.

This is Protocol space, she reminded herself. It’s for us. Not the army, not the air force, not the MPs, and not for anyone but us. She couldn’t help but wonder just how much they planned on storing here, and what the base would become in the next year if this kept up. She decided it was best to speak with Brimstone later, and get her rest now, before she said something she didn’t mean, but she could not simply set her fears aside and pretend that they could be managed from there. It would be another restless night (day?) of fitful sleep, and another long night ahead of her.


She dithered, her bloodshot eyes lingering far too long on sentences and strings of numbers that were of no real consequence. She knew already that her labor would be in vain, but she could not pass anything up.

The key to all of this will be buried somewhere. One of these nights, she would find what she was looking for - a clue, even just a hint, that she could pull on and drag herself along with. Increasingly, she wondered if this case would go cold.

There’s been nothing else for days. West German police had roused all of their available resources, and intelligence cohorts had been mobilized, but they found themselves just as empty-handed as she did. Increasingly, she sensed that they were admitting defeat and were pulling resources off of the case to focus on things that would bear more fruit. 

Who killed Art Aulepp? Increasingly, she felt like she would never know the answer to that question, even as she was certain that the Valorant Pact was behind the assassination, with support from their own allies in the KGB and Stasi. They had certainly done the job right - minimal evidence, no sweeping exits, and no paper trail left behind. Whoever had carried out the killing was an almost perfect professional, but she wasn’t quite certain of that.

Too much left behind. It was almost an art exhibit, the way his body was presented. It was too intentional.

Somebody wanted to be followed, but they were not going to be making it easy. And so she kept on working, even as the analysts and logisticians and officers filed out of the building to go home, and the hallway lights dimmed or turned off entirely. She was islanded in a stream of darkness, the bare bulbs above her head like the noonday sun in the void that the office became, and even as the night wore on she refused to follow those analysts and logisticians and officers out.

Sometime just before dawn, she found the thing she was looking for.

Local police from Bayreuth, in the farther reaches of West Germany, had been reticent to provide her with anything initially. They wondered why she was intruding on their work, repeatedly requesting her credentials and stonewalling her on the simplest things, and they had only caved when she had threatened to march to their office and grab their chief sergeant by his lapels and extract everything she needed directly from him. They must have imagined that was not an empty threat, because the reports and paperwork began flowing in slowly but surely, by fax and by courier. And now one of those reports had caught her eye, and she read it twice, then thrice, and then finally a fourth time to make sure that her exhausted senses were capturing the information correctly.

They were.

An apartment owner in Bayreuth’s small but notable old city quarter had lodged multiple complaints about a specific tenant that he called intractable. This particular tenant came and went at odd hours, had installed their own locking mechanism on the apartment door, and refused to answer to the landlord in a timely manner.

The landlord, too, had their own issues - as the police department had so thoughtfully noted. They were notorious for nosey behavior, generating their own issues even with tenants who were well-behaved and timely, and a number of previous complaints had ended up being marked as dismissed by the municipal police. Their current investigation into the most recent complaints was marked as suspended, and there was no information suggesting that would change.

This particular complaint would likely share the same fate as the others, but Viper took great interest in it as she read through the details.

Tenant is not answering phone calls. Lock has been rekeyed without approval.

Tenant is not present. Issues with utilities in room.

Possible flora infestation - other tenants report seeing vines on exterior windows. Plant growth out of control.

Tenant left note regarding infestation. Calls it an art installation that needs to be trimmed back. Tenant is notably quirky and unique. Further requests for information were not answered.

Unable to connect with tenant. Filing for eviction.

Viper knew this particular report would be dismissed, but she also sensed that this was worth looking into. The mere mention of vines made gooseprickles run up her arms and shoulders, as she remembered the state of Art Aulepp’s bloodied body. It could be nothing, or it could be everything, and it was the nearest thing to a viable lead that she had yet found. There was no way she could ignore this.

She wrote a brief note: traveling to Bayreuth. Be back in two days. She found that sufficient for anybody who needed to know, and sent a quick message off to Brimstone. Then she packed away what she needed and made her move.


Bayreuth was more akin to the picturesque Germany that would be plastered on gaudy tourist brochures and cheap postcards, its quaint architecture and quieter streets more appealing to the casual visitor who wanted something archetypical. It was not the thriving hub of culture that West Berlin was, nor was it the economic and financial powerhouse that Frankfurt had become. It simply existed, like much of Germany, in the shadow of the threat of nuclear annihilation.

Viper traveled carefully under alias, pretending to be that casual visitor who wanted nothing to do with the powers that be. From taxicab to taxicab she bounced across the country’s interior until she had reached her destination, and from there proceeded on foot as she pretended to gaze in awe at the medieval architecture and ancient brickwork that unfolded around her. None but the most astute of observers would have realized she was looking for something more specific.

The apartment was on the southern edge of town, where more modern development had taken hold and provided cheap housing for an influx of regional laborers and flagrant bohemians. It was here in a ramshackle quarter of shoddy apartments that she found her mark.

Strange. It is so mundane, and yet it feels…off, somehow?

She could not shake the feeling that she was intruding on something foreign, even though the facade of the apartment betrayed no unique or devilish properties. The lobby door was unlocked, and nobody sat at the reception desk to ask her questions or bar her way, and so she proceeded inside and invited herself in to search the apartment in question. 

Apartment 306 appeared on the surface to be just another room on a long, winding hallway that took two turns before it reached another stairwell. She investigated the full floor first, looking for any signs of intrusion or surveillance, before she carefully tested the knob to 306. Finding it locked, she quickly went to Plan B, and inserted the lockpick gently, carefully, to avoid tripping any teeth. Gingerly adjusting its position, she slipped the lock out of order within the span of two minutes, then gingerly nudged the door open, closing it carefully behind her as she heard voices and footfalls coming from further down the hall.

Apartment 306 was an entirely different world from its quiet, mundane surroundings. The power had been cut, rendering every lightswitch ineffective and necessitating the use of a flashlight, which only made her feel more on edge as she pressed on. Appliances and furniture were covered in a fine layer of silvery dust, and on every surface in the living room metallic vines could be found winding their way up edges and into crevices and even up the walls to the ceiling. They were completely sterile, but she swore she could see one of them flinch and shift subtly as she focused her flashlight on it.

Horrid. If there was one word she could use to describe the place, that would be it. 

And the sight was all too familiar to her eyes.

The vines are the same - same material, same shape, same coverage. Only here they were more numerous, as though they had been allowed to grow and run wild, rather than planted by design. In the still, stuffy darkness of the apartment she suddenly felt very vulnerable, and resisted the urge to beat a hasty retreat so she could at least take samples and measurements before she left.

The vines gave off the same radiant signature as the ones that had been present at Art Aulepp’s murder scene, and here and there were trails of the same bright, silvery rose petals that she had seen there. She attempted to take samples of both for study, but the moment she brought a utility knife to one of the vines the knife dulled as though the vine itself had bitten its edge. Flakes of silvery dust garnished her glove, and she instinctively tore the glove free and threw it aside; she could not be certain that this material, whatever it was, was not absurdly toxic. She gave up the knife idea, too, remembering what the police inspectors had said at the crime scene and how much they had tried before giving up.

Okay, no samples. But there is something of value here. 

She could at least draw connections between this site and Art Aulepp’s home, and begin to plot out just who or what was moving behind the scenes. There were no identifying personal materials left behind in the apartment, nor even typical household amenities; a cursory search found no weapons or ammunition, nor even reconnaissance equipment such as cameras or microphones. She supposed they could be well hidden, but the apartment was far too empty to suggest that level of diligence. 

This is only temporary. But if so, why has it been left to such ruin?

Something in the darkness skittered briefly across the hardwood floor, kicking up tiny columns of dust in its wake. Without bothering to take a closer look, she finally beat that hasty retreat back out the front door. 

She had never been so happy to see regular living people before. 

Now what?

She had her measurements, but those needed analysis to ensure they were a proper match. Before she returned to Frankfurt, which felt premature at this point, she decided to make another stop in Bayreuth and see what she could find.

The municipal police department was nearer to the center of town and lodged in one of the older structures, a far cry from the dingy project she had just been working at. Having read their reports, she had the distinct sense that anything she could try here would not be particularly rewarding, but she was not about to leave without some effort. Girding herself, she entered and sought the receptionist.

Fifteen minutes later, she was sitting with the chief of police, a burly man with a bushy red beard and chubby red cheeks, who poured her a glass of reddish liquor as she sat across from him.

“Always our pleasure to help those who require it…Miss-”

“Cross.”

“Miss Cross.”

“I would like to ask a question or two, if you’ll allow me.”

“Ask away, please.”

The moment she mentioned Apartment 306, his demeanor completely shifted. No longer was the friendly police captain amicable to her terms, and no longer was he particularly interested in talking. He had forgotten about his liquor, too.

“That’s an open investigation,” he snapped. “I’m not at liberty to share.”

“I only have a couple of questions.”

“Miss, you’re making me wonder if I need to call in a friend.”

“Is that a threat?”

“If you don’t step out of my office and stop being blockheaded, I’ll-”

“Let me make one thing clear,” she snapped in turn, having no patience for his antics or hesitancy, taking him by surprise as she leveled a menacing finger at him. “I am with a NATO-backed intelligence organization. I’m here on official business with consequences for national security. If you step out of line with me, it will be on your head, and you will lose your job and much more. So tell me about Apartment 306. Now.”

She flashed her credentials a moment later, and the man’s fear and frustration parted ways for her battering ram of questions. He remained tense, but he did not stonewall her on any point, sensing that her threat was not idle. Unfortunately, there was precious little information that their investigation had turned up.

“Lodger logs offer nothing,” he said, grumbling as he pulled out the paperwork. “Tenant gave a strange name-”

“Probably fake,” Viper guessed.

“Yes, most likely. And tenant fabricated their finances, as well.”

“A thorough disguise,” Viper said.

“You can understand then why we have suspended the investigation,” the police captain said. “We have no leads, and we are not keen on helping the landlord here.”

“Tell me more about him.”

The captain snorted, his bushy beard ruffling. “What’s there to tell? He is a pig,” he said. “He wastes time and pinches pennies. He will call us out for nothing. Why should we give him any credence?”

“Anything to suggest he may be hiding something?”

“He is not a smart man,” the captain waved her off. “He is a flagrant wastrel and idles on his properties. I should not think so.”

“Looks can be deceiving.”

“You have not seen him. He is beyond suspicion, but hardly beyond reproach. As I said: pig.”

“What else is there on the apartment? There must be something else.”

“Eh…other tenant information? Invoices, work orders, closed circuit recordings-”

“The CCTV. Give me that.”

The captain scoffed, but then remembered her credentials. Begrudgingly, he led her to the police station’s records archives and then led her to where their CCTV captures were stored. A year’s worth of tapes were immediately available, and she dove into them without hesitation, starting with the most recent.

For three nights in a row, there was nothing of value on the tapes. Tenants came and went, taxis and service vehicles hustled by in the night, a wayward fox would occasionally appear on screen only to vanish seconds later as it ran off - but nothing notable appeared until the fourth night.

Four nights ago, somebody emerged from the apartment. They’re wearing a mask. Not a ski mask or hoodie, though. What is that?

Whatever it was, it obscured their facial features entirely. It looked like nothing Viper had ever seen before, and was not even remotely military. 

The figure is tall. Long legs, straight back. Poised and confident. They are getting into a vehicle. A taxi? No, it looks like one. But it’s not.

There was no taxicab company in the region that matched the name and logo emblazoned on the simple sedan that picked the mysterious figure up, just minutes past midnight. The sedan U-turned, quickly as though needing to be somewhere urgently, and then drove up the street and took a left turn onto the adjacent avenue. 

That avenue goes through town…north. Three miles. Are there other tapes?

She found other tapes that fit the bill, with their dates clearly marked. One belonged to a local bakery situated on the north end of Bayreuth, right off of that particular avenue. Finally feeling as though she were onto something in this investigation, Viper nudged the tape into the VCR and leaned in.

The CCTV was grainy, its wiring clearly aged and its positioning poor, but there was no doubt about it: the same vehicle passed by the bakery, heading north, at around 12:15 AM four nights ago. That same vehicle raced up the avenue, its headlights vanishing into the gloom perhaps a mile ahead.

Right before the iron curtain. It went into East Germany.

She had something, finally, and it left her with a sick feeling that she was onto something major. Hastily, she replaced the tapes and made her way back out to catch the next taxi or bus towards Frankfurt.


Neon’s concept of home had never been grounded in any one place, and had become rather aloof over time as the places she was familiar with in her childhood felt more and more foreign to her.

For a brief window of time, she had allowed herself to wonder if that period of transience had finally come to an end. It would dovetail with a better understanding of herself and her radiance, a feeling of certainty in her friendships and connections, and a new era of confidence in her abilities and personality. For a brief window of time, she had allowed herself to hope.

Now she scuttled from one corner of the subterranean complex to the next, feeling more like a rat in a maze than a girl at peace, never certain that she was safe from being watched or listened to or followed. The constraining concrete corridors had never felt homey, but she had once imagined she could grow used to being contained within. Now she yearned to be free, and yet she knew that the moment she set foot somewhere she wasn’t allowed to be, a rough hand would grab her by the shoulder and pull her back in to be restrained, chastised, and disciplined.

And the fact that said discipline would come down from Sage made the prospect all the more troubling for her, someone who had once looked up to the healer as a paragon of virtue, a teacher, and maybe even a friend.

The Pact’s auxiliary staff - mechanics, maintenance workers, aircraft technicians, armed guards - looked askance at her but did not dare ask her about her business or so much as call out to her in greeting. They existed as a separate entity almost, part of the Pact but also not really, and she knew deep down why that was. They ultimately answered to Maxim Morssokovsky, even if they were nominally under the command of Wei Ying Ling, and to that end they ultimately worked. 

It took her much longer than it should have for her to reach Fade’s doorstep. And when she got there, she almost ran off when the door opened and a man appeared behind Fade.

“Oh, fucking twice.”

“Neon? It’s alright. You can come in.”

“It’s okay, I-”

“No, come in. We’re finished with our business.”

Their business was something entirely different than what had been going on between Jett and Phoenix. Neon had never seen the man’s face before, but he was older, grizzled, with salt-and-pepper stubble and a broad barrel chest that belied the strength of a bear, wrapped in the trappings of a professional figure. He nodded firmly and bowed his head slightly at her, and while she still treated him with suspicion, she did not get the sense that he was a figure she needed to worry about.

“I suppose you’re here about something else,” Fade said, “but I trust you to make an introduction. This is Orel.”

“Not his real name, I take it.”

“You’d be correct.”

Orel reached out for a handshake, which Neon did not meet, but introduced himself anyway as a colleague. The deliberately vague description made her wonder just what it was that Fade was up to here, but she was too nervous to ask until the man had excused himself politely, citing business elsewhere. When he had left and closed the door behind him, Neon rounded on Fade.

“Who was he?”

“You heard him. A colleague.”

“No, really. Don’t jerk me around.”

“Are you sure you really want to know?”

Fade raised one eyebrow in a way that both piqued her interest and infuriated her. On display again was an attitude that Neon could not get a handle on, and it bothered her so much.

“What kind of conspiracy are you running here?” she asked, folding her arms and trying not to sound interested. “I didn’t come by to get involved in some…in some…”

“In some what?” Fade teased, eyebrow still raised.

“I don’t know.”

“That’s right. You don’t know,” Fade said, clicking her tongue, satisfied. “So you have two choices. You can either walk out of this room, secure in never knowing, or you can have a seat.”

Tala Valdez knew trouble when she saw it. She sat down and placed her palms firmly on her knees to steady her unexpectedly shaky legs. Fade lowered her eyebrow, but allowed a smirk to emerge in its place.

“You’re leaking,” she said, with thinly-veiled amusement.

“What? What does that-”

“Fear. I can see it running down your arms and legs.”

“You’re so weird.”

“And you’re afraid. What of?”

Fade asked the question as though she knew. What are you really afraid of, Tala Valdez? So many times she had asked herself that question; perhaps she was afraid most of all of the answer. When she remained silent, Fade decided to change the subject, for the sake of time if nothing else.

“Orel has been working with me on a side project of mine,” she said, referring to the stranger who had just left. “He’s a friend of Sova’s, but he’s willing to offer me his time.”

“What sort of project?”

“The truth. The truth about something that has long been covered up here. The truth that somebody isn’t willing to tell me.”

“Who isn’t willing to tell you? Fade, I-”

She trailed off, as she realized that this matter was much more than just a side pursuit for Fade. It should have been obvious by the way she held her own arms to her sides, by the way her eyes darkened, and by the manner in which she watched Neon like a hawk. It should have been obvious from the start, and only now did Neon see it.

“It’s personal, isn’t it?”

Fade nodded firmly.

“What happened?”

Fade opened her mouth as if to speak, but nothing came out.

“Who hurt you, Fade?”

“It’s not about hurt,” she corrected her. “Not originally. And it didn’t have to be this way, either. When I first discovered my radiance, I thought I was sick. I didn’t understand it until I met him…Onur. He was a street rat just like me, an odd-jobber, a nobody who was somehow indispensable. He saw me, and understood in that very moment who and what I was, and helped me understand that too.”

Neon had nothing to offer to the conversation at the moment, but she listened intently, hanging on every word as though this were gospel. Fade had never been one to speak much at all, much less about personal matters, and so this was untread ground for her. She realized the value of what she was hearing immediately.

“Onur did not teach me, but he helped me teach myself. He helped me come to terms with my new body and my new mind, much in the way one would retrain somebody who had a stroke. So much had changed that I…it was overwhelming, at first, almost to the point that I didn’t want to bother trying.”

“I know how it feels.”

“Onur was patient, but he also figured things out quicker. And he gave me his time, his energy, and his guidance. And then one day, he was gone.”

“Gone?”

“Gone. Thin air. Poof.

Fade made a dramatic gesture that might have been amusing in a different context. There was nothing funny about this, though. The idea of having someone so valuable, someone so caring, pulled out from under one’s feet like a rug made Neon’s stomach tremble. If someone took Fade from her today, she might feel the same way.

“It wasn’t long after that I first heard from Sage. She made the connection through a middleman, and I almost refused to meet, but she was…convincing. She has a way of doing that.”

“She does.”

“She told me everything I wanted to hear. And I think she genuinely believed in her words, too. And that’s why I agreed to her proposition.”

“Which was?”

“This. All of this.”

Fade spread her arms, and Neon understood. 

“That was six years ago. I’ve had many questions since then, but I’ve been a patient woman. But my patience ran thin, and the questions multiplied, and signs of life appeared.”

“Your friend…is alive?”

“Maybe. Maybe not. But I’m tired of not knowing, because every time I’ve asked, Sage has kicked the can down the road. Now, I’m going to ask different questions to different people.”

Neon understood what she meant. Somehow, Orel was in on this - why, and for what design of his own, she did not understand - but she knew the significance of this. She also knew what would happen if Fade’s machinations were discovered.

“I’m not afraid of being punished,” Fade said, sensing Neon’s perturbation. “I’m more afraid of living the rest of my life without knowing. I want to know if he’s alive, or dead, something inbetween - I just want to know. And now, I’m going to find out one way or another. The question for you, Neon…”

“Yes?”

“...how much do you want to know?”

Neon wasn’t quite sure, but she had come this far. She had an opportunity to stand up and leave, a chance for no thank you, I’m fine, goodbye. She remained seated.

Notes:

This is a very Viper-centric chapter but there's other things going on in the background and let me just say...this cold war ain't getting any colder. Be ready for what comes next :)

Chapter 96: Ostpolitik

Summary:

Viper follows the trail of the mysterious assassin across Germany. With her back against the wall, she makes a daring move to prevent the Protocol from suffering a fresh loss. She then turns to Reyna for help.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Viper had the sneaking suspicion that she was increasingly unwelcome in Bayreuth, though she knew that Bayreuth could do nothing to boot her. The knock at her door was plain and rough, two raps designed only to rouse her, and the woman who stuck her sharp chin and hooked nose in did not appear pleased to see her still there.

“Can I get you anything, Miss Cross?” she asked, politely enough but with a hint of dissatisfaction as she wrinkled her nose. 

“No, thank you,” Viper replied, equally polite but curt.

“Would you like some tea or coffee?”

“I am fine.”

“You’ve been in here for hours…surely you would like-”

“I don’t want anything, thank you.”

With a firm wave of her hand, she dismissed the police receptionist. Under different circumstances, she might have been firmly asked to leave and given an armed escort out of the records room by disdainful police officers. As it stood, her credentials and a stern letter from Miklós Manár ensured that no matter what the Bayreuth police department thought of her, her continued presence was assured. Until she had found what she was looking for, she would stick around like a cockle-burr, sharp and unpleasant and inescapable.

A week had passed since her initial visit, and she had noticed multiple patterns emerge from the otherwise banal weave of life in Bayreuth. For starters, the mysterious masked figure (who Viper was pretty sure was a woman, but could not say with confidence) had made multiple appearances, almost always at the same time. She had returned three times in the last eight nights, reentering and then exiting the apartment again at the same time, and always accepting a ride from a similar vehicle. Said vehicle would turn out onto Bayreuth’s main avenue, follow it along through the city’s downtown, and then head north where it would almost certainly cross the border into East German territory.

Viper had considered setting up a police roadblock one night to apprehend the driver, but she thought better of it.

Wait, she had thought. There may be more here. Something else is afoot.

The mysterious masked woman had expressed some unusual behaviors, which were repeated without rhyme or reason. 

Over the course of three visits, she had worn the same overcoat, with the same number of buttons done from bottom to top. 

Over the course of three visits, she had always directed the vehicle to stop for an extended period of time at a particular intersection, regardless of what the stoplight said. They would idle there, across the way from a small bank, before taking off a minute later. 

Over the course of three visits, she would always stop at that bakery just before reaching the edge of town, walk in, and walk back out with a late night loaf of pumpernickel bread. And every time, she would glance up at the bakery’s surveillance camera, and nod.

She knows. Something else is afoot. But what does she know? And how?

Viper could not afford to be taking risks here, given everything that was at stake, and should have already gone to ground and reported her findings so that a wider sweep could be performed. And yet here she was, in the guts of the Bayreuth municipal police office, poring over surveillance tapes with pen in hand and paper on her lap, taking detailed notes on time, location, and event.

And now, for the fourth night, the mysterious masked woman had completed her routine once more, and the nod she had offered to the bakery’s surveillance camera was firmer than any.

She knows. 

Viper felt something cold and hostile unfurl in the pit of her stomach - instinct, she knew, demanding that she step back and yield this particular investigation to somebody with more resources and manpower. But she could not do that, not now that she felt like she was a player in somebody else’s game. There was no rhyme or reason to the masked woman’s behaviors, and yet there were patterns here - simple, but difficult to perceive if you weren’t looking for them. Viper thought it was highly unlikely that she was randomly selecting that particular overcoat from her wardrobe for four nights out of a week, and even more unlikely that she had the stomach for four whole loaves of pumpernickel bread in just as many days. 

She had realized that she was being toyed with, led along on a particularly long leash, but to where? It was that question, as of yet unanswered, that demanded she continue with her work.

“Miss Cross?”

The presence at the door this time was much more authoritative. She recognized the Bayreuth police captain, with his ruddy beard and equally ruddy cheeks, as he poked his head in. He did not look too pleased to see her still occupying what he perceived as his space, even as he dared not defy higher orders to allow her to use it.

“Do you have something for me, captain?”

“Just a request,” the captain said, frowning. “A couple of our sergeants need to review tapes. Different case…unrelated…”

“I see.”

“If you wouldn’t mind vacating for a time, that would be appreciated.”

He coughed sharply, as if to punctuate his statement, and the two sergeants in question drew up behind him. She sensed that she could reject this request, if she really needed to, but she could consider her work done for the day. 

Until tomorrow, she thought. We’ll see what the night holds for us.

“All yours,” she said, extracting the tape and setting it gingerly back in its proper place. “Have at it.”

“Thank you, Miss Cross.”

There was nothing polite about the way he expressed his gratitude for her concession, and they gave her precious little time to gather her belongings before they barged in and took over. No matter, she thought. They will yield if I must force them to. These are little men, and they do not realize they are part of a much larger game. That, or they choose not to realize. Both options were equally likely. 

She took her leave from the company of Bayreuth’s finest and crossed the street to her temporary pad, just a few blocks down the way. She had considered taking up residence nearer to the afflicted Apartment 306, which so far remained under investigation and locked up, but she thought better of that. Though it was central to her investigation of Art Aulepp’s murder, she was not keen to revisit the place.

Had it changed in the intervening days? Had the vines dissipated, rendered into the fine silvery dust that she had found all over the apartment? Or had they multiplied, choking out every little source of light and drowning the apartment in pure darkness as they covered every surface? Had they found life of their own, and were now snaking down the pipes and into every nook and cranny, like an infection?

She shivered, preferring not to think about them acting that way. She had been working with radianite for nearly ten years now, and even now there were so many unanswered questions about its properties and potential. Normally keen to pursue those questions, she found herself very hesitant now to dig deeper. 

There are other things in need of investigating, anyway. Knowing she had no reason to return to the police station today, she secluded herself in her rented flat and got back to work on her report.


The summer of 1983 was a particularly hot one, no matter where she had escaped to. Thinking she had left the repressive humidity behind in the States, Viper was disappointed to find that it found a way of following her across the Atlantic as August wound down in its final days.

Her apartment was well insulated, as most buildings in Europe tended to be, and thus became insufferably stuffy and humid even under the tepid morning sun. Desperate for relief, she threw open every window and vent in the flat, but found little to relieve herself with and by noon was seeking escape.

Unfortunately, that was exactly when her watch rang.

It was quite clearly an important conversation, and one that could not be conveyed through simple messages. Brimstone rarely called without warning her in advance, and never called without good reason. Thus, in spite of her insistence on getting some fresh air, she slumped back in her chair and took the call.

“Brimstone.”

“Viper.”

“To what do I owe the pleasure?”

“Now that’s a very un-Viperlike response. Who are you, and what have you done with my finest agent?”

Viper smiled in spite of herself - not normally given over to flattery, even from Zyanya, she could not help it. I suppose the effort is recognized, she thought, though it took its sweet time.

“It’s me, Brim. Just making small talk,” she reassured her. “There is not much excitement here, but I’m making progress.”

“That’s what I wanted to call about, Viper. Do you have a moment?”

The way he said that made her uneasy. To what do I owe the pleasure? Well, perhaps I’m going to regret asking. 

“Who’s asking for what, Brimstone?” she said, sensing that there was something he wanted. “I’m still in Bayreuth, by the way.”

“How is the investigation coming along? You say you’re making progress.”

“I am.”

“Well, what have you learned?”

So that’s what it is. Somebody, somewhere, sensed that she was getting nowhere. Whatever their perception of her work was, they were nagging Brimstone for results. She had a list of suspects, but she was not about to name names. Not yet, at least. Leaning back in her chair, the back of which was already dewy with sweat that had wicked from her overshirt, she gave him the rundown of events.

“There’s patterns here, Brimstone. We’re dealing with somebody who’s very professional, but also intent on being found.”

“What do you mean?”

“I mean she knows we’re onto her, and yet she’s made no effort to hide herself.”

“Then what are you waiting for, Viper?”

“More.”

More what? Well, she didn’t rightly know. But she did know that this was no run-of-the-mill assassin, and this was no ordinary murder investigation. There was something else going on here, and she was keen to follow along and find out just what that was. She also sensed that she was being lured in, and that she was making an enormous mistake by taking the bait, but she was not about to admit that to Brimstone: nor was she going to tell him that she had been losing sleep over this case.

“Viper, there have been questions.”

“I’m sure there have.”

“German authorities in particular are anxious for a lead. They want a name, a face, and a location.”

“They’ll get all three, if you give me just a little bit more time.”

“Are you sure? I have to tell them that, and promise them-”

“Brimstone, you can count on it. A week, and I’ll have everything they ask for and more.”

“Don’t stick your neck out for anything, Viper.”

“I’m quite confident I won’t have to. I will have this in hand.”

“Alright then. I’ll give you some extra wiggle room and keep them out of your hair. Just don’t make me come over there.”

“What’s the matter? Tired of visiting Germany?”

Brimstone chuckled, though it was forced. He had been to Germany more times than either of them could count in the last six months; increasingly, he was abroad six days of the week, only allowed to retire to familiar quarters for a single day of rest before he had to fly out again. Viper knew it was taking a toll on him, but any attempt to question his health or sanity was waved away. 

After Sage’s departure, we’re stretched thin. We need a third-in-command. And yet, it’s still just us. 

She was also not ready to broach that conversation, even if it needed to be had. Now was not the time, and she was not the person, even if she knew who the right fit for the job would be.

“Oh, by the way.”

“Hmm?”

“Roanhorse will be there next Wednesday. He’s paying a visit to Frankfurt.”

“Oh, how nice.” Her flat tone suggested she thought nothing of the sort.

“I can’t be there. I have to be back in DC. Meeting with the House Foreign Relations Committee, and I’ve got some air to clear with Loudermilk.”

“The Georgian?” She remembered him all too well, of course - checkered suit, bright bowtie, shit-eating grin and all - and knew that she had not heard the last of him. “Brimstone, he’s out of his element. He’ll sink before long.”

“I know, but for right now I need to deal with him and ward him off. It’s business, Viper.”

“It’s a nasty business.”

“Politics usually is,” Brimstone said, chuckling. “That’s why I’m here, and you’re there.”

“I appreciate that.”

“Just keep up the good work and let me know immediately when you have information for us. We can move quickly if need be.”

“Understood.”

The line clicked, and her watch was silent again. It was strange, feeling so worried about her boss - who had once been an immovable rock, never budging no matter the tide for better or for worse. Now, he was spending half of his life on a plane or on a VLT/R jetting across the world to conferences and boardrooms, and she suspected that the fancy bottle of brown liquor he kept stashed in his desk back at Protocol headquarters had been replaced multiple times over the course of the last six months.

But she was not ready to broach that conversation. 

And so she returned to her notepad and pen, jotting down a few more observations she had forgotten to note before returning to the most important one at hand thus far.

The fifth night had gone according to tradition, the patterns mostly unchanged. The mysterious masked woman had worn the same overcoat, with the same number of buttons, as she got into the same sedan and left the same apartment behind. She had stopped at the same intersection, monitoring the same bank, before racing off in the same direction. She had stopped too at the same bakery, bought the same loaf of bread, and gave a familiar nod to a familiar camera before heading in the same direction out of town.

Except this time, she hadn’t.

The sedan had taken a left hand turn, and had proceeded down another road, leading west out of Bayreuth. Looking at a map told Viper everything she needed to know about that route, and where it ultimately would take the mysterious masked woman.

Berlin - east or west, it matters not. Berlin it is.

The game was now truly afoot.


Garrett Roanhorse was fast asleep, and the presentation had started barely five minutes ago. Already annoyed that she had to return to Frankfurt so soon, she took out her further frustration on him by kicking him squarely in the shin with the heel of her shoe. He jolted awake with a snort.

“Last time I sit next to you,” he grumbled, as the presenter continued without interruption. 

“You’re welcome.”

“I was still listening. It was a long flight over.”

“You were fast asleep.”

“Was not.”

Miklós Manár had continued to speak in spite of the interruption, determined to ensure that every crumb of information he believed to be useful was delivered in a concise, effective manner to his stakeholders. And his stakeholders were legion - American generals, Frankfurter businessmen, French officers, and other European analysts and attachés who were invested in this particular affair. Viper was among their number, though she did wish she could be elsewhere - she recognized this was important, and she needed to know the future of Valorant Europe.

“Recent investments have allowed Valorant Europe to expand its hiring capacity, with support from German security and finance officials. Beginning this week, the first round of hiring for VALTAC - Valorant Tactical - will commence here in West Germany.”

Everyone nodded. Viper considered this to be a good investment - she had always been insistent that Valorant’s own internal security was lacking, and relied too heavily on their top agents. Sage’s betrayal and the subsequent disaster at headquarters had proven that fact in her mind, and now others were coming around to her ideas.

“Valorant Europe has also increased its security presence within the city, with recent funds allowing for the construction of an expansive surveillance network as well as acquisition of two adjacent properties to allow for further surface buildout.”

Everyone nodded. They had all seen that anyway - construction and renovation was already well underway.

“The subterranean tram rail system to Rhein-Main AB has been expanded. The monthlong project has concluded well within its timeline, and three new tram terminals are available for personnel and cargo.”

Everyone nodded. Some of them had even used that system to come here today - everybody of import flew into Rhein-Main these days, as it had now become the hub of American military presence in West Germany.

“With the conclusion of this project, attention now shifts to expansion of subterranean storage and warehousing capacity. Among these new efforts is the renovation of our lower-floor research labs into warehousing for ammunition, sensitive components, and three brand-new Patriot air and missile defense systems.”

Everyone nodded.

Except for Viper.

She perked up and immediately recognized the consequences of that decision. She had not been aware of it, nor had she even been consulted on the matter, and she was at a loss for words as Miklós Manár plowed onward with his description of other minor changes and adjustments to the site. When he had finished his presentation to light applause, she was the first one out of the room. 

She found Raze not much longer, but to her alarm did not see Killjoy with her.

“Raze.”

Chefinha.

“Where is Killjoy?”

“I think you know where she’s at.”

Raze and Killjoy were practically inseparable these days, but Raze was in the second-floor riser rooms, and Killjoy was not with her. That could mean only one thing - and Viper’s fears were confirmed minutes later when she stepped into Killjoy’s workshop and was greeted with the puffy-eyed, fatigued German engineer standing at one of her workstations, looking quite despondent.

“I’ve heard the news,” Viper said, when Killjoy failed to greet her. “I will fix this, Killjoy.”

“What’s there to fix?” Killjoy had rarely sounded so despondent, so hopeless, and her slumped shoulders and weary eyes reflected that. “It sounds like the decision was already made. I read the email, Viper.”

“It’s not final.”

“They made it sound very final.”

“They cannot take your workshop away from you.”

“I think they can, and I think they will.”

“Don’t give in so easily.”

She knew that Killjoy was probably right about that much, but she was not about to concede to defeatist philosophy. Seeing Killjoy so dejected and hurt, with her future unclear and her beloved workspace being ripped away from her without so much as a chance to say a proper goodbye, made Viper furious. It made her want to fight, even if she did not know who to fight, and knew that fighting was ultimately pointless. 

Knowing that, it instead made her want to offer a solution, no matter the cost. And before she could even calculate out what that cost might be to her, she made up her mind.

“Killjoy, I know this is difficult, and it’s by no means the right thing to do. But let me offer you this.”

“Offer me what? They’re taking away my space. What can I possibly have that-”

“My lab.”

Those two words were bitter ashes off her tongue, leaving a blank space behind that ensured she could not take them back. She did not want to take them back, though. She meant what she said, and as the silence between them was extended, Killjoy realized the gravity of the offer. Though she had not recovered fully from her morose episode, she perked up noticeably, and her eyes lost some of their grim weight and achieved a familiar luster.

“That’s your lab, though.”

“I know. That’s why I’m in a position to offer it to you.”

“You’ve always been the one who works there. You set this place up for me, over here…”

“Yes, and I made sure it would be yours.”

“This was my space. I can’t have yours.”

“You can, now that I can no longer keep my previous promise,” Viper said, swallowing her uncertainty. “I will make a new promise to you. My lab is your space now.”

“Viper, we can-”

“No. I don’t think we can.”

She knew what Killjoy was going to say: we can bring this up with Brimstone. We can talk about it. We can find a compromise.

And maybe, once upon a time, that would have been feasible. She would have preferred that, given what this decision entailed, but she also knew that the decision had been made. Klara Bӧhringer was just a woman, a bright young woman with a bright yellow jacket and bright dreamy eyes, and she was hardly more important than Patriot missile systems in the eyes of those who truly commanded this base. After all, how could Klara’s genius and experience ever hope to compare to the price tag of a Patriot missile? 

And so the decision had been made, and a compromise was impossible, but that did not mean all hope was lost. There were options, unpleasant as they were.

“I do intend to keep certain parts of the lab operational as I see fit,” Viper informed her. “But I will turn over the vast part of it to you, if you need it.”

“Viper, no.”

“Much of the equipment can be recalibrated as you see fit, and any equipment we pull out of here reinstalled as necessary. There is space for it.”

“Viper, no.

“The keycode is 10578. You’d do well to write that down.”

Killjoy was at a loss for words now, her tongue tying itself into knots in her dry, desperate mouth. Viper would not suffer any disagreement; her decision was made, no matter what the rationale was. She could not bear to see Killjoy like this, nor could she bear to admit that Killjoy had been right about certain things all along, so this was the next best thing she could do. 

“I don’t make this decision lightly, but we need you, Killjoy,” Viper reminded her. “We are already fighting off legal battles. Do you think I’m going to risk dragging us down deeper?”

“There must be other options…”

“Maybe tomorrow, there will be. But today, there are not. So my decision is made.”

“I don’t know how to thank you.”

“Then don’t. We are not done with this yet.”

Before Killjoy could broach further protest, or perhaps break down in tears over the matter, Viper took her leave.

Had she done something rash? Maybe so, but what is the alternative? Killjoy had already tried to resign once…twice is unacceptable. They could not spare her experience, nor her drive and passion for her work, nor could they spare all of the tools she had made that had proven to be crucial. Her tech was second to none, and if handing over her beloved lab was the key to keeping Killjoy around, then Viper would do it without a second thought.

Except, she was now having second thoughts.

“Raze.”

Raze was caught by surprise - she had been poring over a blueprint of some sort, and nearly knocked her toolbox to the ground.

“It’s done,” Viper informed her, vaguely.

Raze raised a stiff eyebrow, then her eyes widened as she realized something monumental had occurred.

“You don’t mean that-”

“I have given you and Killjoy full access to my lab, along with all equipment within,” Viper informed her, as though doling out an order. “You will return to base within three days’ time and take up residence there. She has the passcode and I will send along other necessary information and emergency protocols. I’m sorry.”

She could not bear to say anything more. Raze just stared at her, mouth agape, as she turned around and walked back out of the room.

Did she regret this decision already? In a way, she did - she was mourning a loss before it was even set in stone, the transition paperwork yet to be written and the decision yet to be made final. And yet, she knew it was the right thing to do in light of what she had just learned. Walking through the halls of Valorant’s Europe HQ and seeing demolition equipment and hardware already being passed down to the lower levels, she knew that there was nothing more she could do. Mourning her loss, but quietly satisfied with her sacrifice, she decided it was time to pay a visit to Berlin - and sensed that somebody else would be waiting there for her if she sent a message now.


If Berlin was the beating heart of Germany, then Bundesnachrichtendienst was its brain. 

West Germany’s intelligence agency was stuffed into a bare, aging building near Potsdamer Platz, sticking out like a sore thumb amid the more colorful, creative architecture that dominated the area surrounding the Tiergarten. Viper’s prior visits to the city had brought her past this site before, but she had never been allowed to set foot inside. Now that she had, she was not particularly impressed.

These are our allies? 

There was no effort made to decorate, no natural light allowed, nor any flair included. And yet the BND was possibly her country’s most effective intelligence partner, having a long tally of successful exfiltrations and reconnaissance missions and the longest list of enemy agents subdued or killed thus far. She admired their efficiency, even if it came at a cost of personality and flair.

She was ushered into a dull, brightly-lit boardroom with eggshell walls and thin gray carpet that underscored the utilitarian necessities of the organization’s mission. Every man was dressed nearly the same; every briefcase was the same color and fabric; every chair was the same simple model. Standardized bureaucracy appeared to be the name of the game, and only she stuck out.

“To answer your organization’s initial questions,” a man at the far end of the table spoke, beginning their meeting without so much as a hello, “we do not believe that Stasi agents have achieved substantial infiltration of West Germany at this time.”

That, of course, was an assumption. An informed assumption, but an assumption nonetheless - and not one she was keen on believing unquestionably.

“The Stasi are known for maintaining unpredictable cadence,” Viper reminded them. “Are you certain that-”

“Our analysis and investigation gives us levels of statistical confidence in our assertion,” the man interrupted her, rudely and firmly. “We can assure you, with 98.62% certainty, that Stasi infiltration of our country is at a historic low.”

She did not press the issue further. However, she repackaged the question differently. 

“And what about the Valorant Pact?”

“What about the Valorant Pact?”

“You are not as familiar with them,” she said. “Are you certain they have not achieved some level of infiltration?”

“It would be unthinkable that they would, without prior Stasi operations,” the man asserted, and some of his fellow agents agreed with firm and concerted nods. “The ground must be laid prior to action. A garden cannot be seeded without proper tillage.”

“And yet, if you don’t understand how they operate, can you really be so sure you know where they are?”

“We are not sure if you are here to work with us or insult us, ma’am.” 

A series of additional nods followed. She was in polite company, but she sensed that her welcome was wearing thin. They did not like what she was suggesting. 

“With all due respect-”

“With all due respect to you, ma’am,” the man interrupted her again, more sternly this time. “This is our territory, and we are more familiar with it than you. We have a picture of our enemy that you could barely hope to approach in your lifetime - the carry weight of their bridges, the beds in their hospitals, the spare tires in their inventories, down to the last bullet in the magazines of their undercover agents. We know it all, have discovered it all, and have accounted for it all.”

“And what if you haven’t?”

“We have, because we know we have,” he said. “Please give us some credit. We have been doing this for more than thirty years now. We know how ostpolitik works. Our methods and results are as sound as any other.”

Surely, the numbers verified that assertion, but Viper walked out of the meeting feeling no more secure in their words than she did when she had entered. They had been rude and cold to her, offered her little except for reports and statistics, and dismissed her out of hand when she suggested that maybe the times were changing.

And what if ostpolitik is changing too? 

It was not the Stasi that she was concerned about here. Art Aulepp’s murder was cold and professional, and while the Stasi were no stranger to assassination operations, this one did not bear their trademark. She would have expected career spies and intelligence analysts to see that, but perhaps familiarity had blinded them to new threats. She suspected that only half of them had read the full reports from her, which offered details that the police had left out; she suspected that few of them genuinely thought she was onto something, and that none of them were willing to speak out on her behalf. 

And why should they, when a strange American walks into the room and begins giving orders? She would have made the same maddening, infantile decision if she sat in their shoes, which she supposed she was grateful she didn’t given how uncomfortable they all looked.

With rain on the horizon, and with it the sharp scent of ozone in the air, she beat a hasty retreat to a familiar place and to a rendezvous with a familiar person.

“It did not go as planned,” she grumbled, as she slid into the booth opposite of Zyanya. “They wouldn’t listen.”

Under an increasingly leaden sky, but secured by a broad umbrella above them, they felt no fear of being rained out on this particular outing. Overlooking the soupy, murky waters of the narrow landwehrkanal below, the wine bar’s patio was clearing out rapidly, allowing them some privacy as raindrops began to fall.

“As I expected,” Zyanya said, almost triumphant. “Men are always too proud for their own good. They turn their noses up at good sense and pay for it in blood.”

“Sounds like somebody has blood on the brain today.”

“Not my drink of choice for today, fortunately for you.”

The rain fell steadily around them now; sparse drops splattered on the back of Sabine’s neck, but she didn’t mind. The steaming summer heat dissipated in the cool rain as the last rays of the hot sun vanished behind a veil of thunderheads. Only a handful of patrons remained outdoors, at an appropriate distance from their conversation. They would soon take their leave as well.

“A 1978 Marchesi Antinori,” Zyanya  mused, picking up the already-opened wine bottle by its stem and caressing it gently, as if to coax the wine out. “A good choice for a day like today, rain or shine. Would you care for some?”

“One of two reasons I’m here,” Sabine said gruffly. “If you’d be so kind as to pour me a glass…”

“I will this time, if you tell me why you’re here.”

“One favor begets another.”

Zyanya laughed, finding that pleasant assent somehow amusing. They were now the only ones out on the patio, though the tempo of the rain was steady, and she was enjoying the solitude with the only other person she’d allow to accompany her in such ways. The patter of raindrops on the umbrella made for a soothing symphony as she sipped her wine, finding it a little sweet for her taste but otherwise pleasant.

“I’ve come to Berlin on business,” she said. “But it’s not standard business.”

“With you, Sabine, it never is.”

“Listen, please. This is important. I need your help, and a second set of eyes and ears.”

There were no better eyes nor ears than Zyanya’s. Her radiance-enhanced senses were the sort of asset that Sabine was sorely missing in her hunt.

“My help comes at a price,” Zyanya said, noxious mischief boiling in her dark eyes. “Luckily for you, cariño, that price is very easy to pay if you’re willing.”

“You’ll get everything you want from me, and more. In exchange, you’re going to help me hunt down a killer.”

“Oh, oh. A dangerous game. You know how much I love the chase.”

“Be serious, Zyanya.”

“I am being serious.”

“I’m deputizing you as my double agent. As far as I’m concerned, my knowledge is your knowledge.”

Zyanya frowned, her manic mischief boiling off. “I don’t like you calling me that,” she said. “Makes me feel like you’re using me.”

“In a way, I am. And I think you like it.”

“I help you because I want to, not because I feel like I owe you.”

“Of course you do. I didn’t suggest otherwise.”

“I am not your double agent at your beck and call. I help you by choice, and because I know what else you can offer me.”

“And everything is on the table, in terms of that.”

Now who’s pushing whose buttons? She enjoyed it, but she had also become very fond of exploring the complex world of Zyanya’s sexual kinks and intimate interests and allowing her own frontiers to expand out of a boxed-in comfort zone. Her time in Berlin would prove to continue that trend, if the mischievous gleam rekindling in Zyanya’s eye was anything to go by. 

“I’m only teasing you, you know. I’m happy to help you.”

“I know. But this is serious business, and it may take some time.”

“I will hardly complain about being able to spend more time with you, Sabine.”

“There will be street work to be done. Long days, long nights.”

“I am as hardy as they come. So what is the issue, then? Except your empty wine glass.”

She was just as surprised as Zyanya to find that her wine glass was empty. Not of its own accord, but how? Either she was thirsty, or this conversation was getting her fired up. She had enough assent, and ample alcohol in her system, to sit up and take Zyanya by the arm and attempt to rouse her from her seat. Zyanya protested, though half-heartedly, like a disturbed cat displeased at being removed from its napping spot.

“We have not even finished our bottle,” she cried out. “And it’s still raining.”

“Sprinkling,” Sabine corrected her. “What, afraid you’ll melt?”

“If it’s into your arms, that would be just fine.”

“I’m getting you somewhere private before you embarrass us both with your tongue.”

“You only know the half of what my tongue can do for you, Sabine,” Zyanya purred, no longer resisting, though she still took the wine bottle with her. “Let me show you the other half.”

“Lead the way, unless you’d rather see my quarters. I tire of your banter.”

“Want to hear something else, then?”

“Enough of you.”

She let Zyanya take the wine bottle - after all, why not? They would need something to quench their thirst later, after they had properly celebrated their long-delayed reunion. The rain ceased and the sun poked minute holes in the blanket of clouds as they walked off along the canal quay to Zyanya’s lodgings.

Notes:

Killjoy and Raze inheriting Viper's lab needs to be canon tbh

Side note I'm getting married to the love of my life today so next chapter will be delayed, as one does

Chapter 97: The Past Has Not Passed Away

Summary:

Viper infiltrates one of Berlin’s avant-garde communities, seeking information about the mysterious assassin she has been hunting. Aiding her is Reyna, who has her own itinerary in mind as they delve back into a world awash in sex, drugs, and counterculture vibes.

Notes:

Sex. Drugs. No rock and roll, but a plot twist some of you probably saw coming.

This is what awaits you in this chapter. I've been looking forward to it. You've been warned. Anyways sorry I haven't been responding to comments having a job and getting married turns out to be a lot of work, but the story must go on

Chapter Text

Years had passed since her last visit to Berlin’s enigmatic Winterfeldtplatz district. She did even remotely recall it fondly.

The locals had a different name for it: Skigebiet, or the “Ski Resort”, a name it had earned from the fine white powder that was frequently and enthusiastically shared with friends and strangers alike. Sabine had no intention to partake, but even now she wondered if that was a foregone conclusion. Everyone she saw, from bleary-eyed university students to hardened veterans of avant-garde history, bore the hallmarks of cocaine use from bloodshot eyes to running noses to sweat-soaked armpits. This was no place for a straight-edged person like her, but she had a job to do, and she was not doing it alone.

“You could really reinvent yourself here,” Zyanya said, admiring the scenery as they passed one derelict, grimy nightclub after another. “Have you ever considered it?”

“Of course not,” she snorted. “I’m the wrong sort of person to be here.”

“Then become the right sort of person.”

“That’s easier said than done, Zyanya.”

“And how do you know, if you haven’t even tried?”

Zyanya was deliberately trying to annoy her, but she was also the type of person who fit in better here. Her personality was a match, and she did not appear to be so burdened by her upbringing as Sabine was. Each nightclub that they passed elicited thoughtful comments from Zyanya, who seemed interested in visiting each one, given enough time.

“We have work to do,” Sabine reminded her, sternly. “Remember?”

“And we have all the time in the world to do it,” Zyanya purred. “There is much to see and experience here. Why do you not open up? Are you afraid of letting me see a side of you that you don’t want me to see?”

“Because I don’t want to, and don’t need to. Besides, you’ve already seen that side-”

“Not enough for my satisfaction. Come on now. Let us live a little!”

Sabine would not have let anybody else in the world take her by the wrist and pull her along to destinations unknown. Zyanya was the sole exception, and even then she grumbled and fought and pleaded until she had worn herself out, and reluctantly allowed Zyanya to take the lead.

You’re going to have fun, Zyanya had insisted, and you’re going to have it with me.

That prospect had proven to be terrifying before, and had paid dividends for her; so why was she still reluctant? 

Skigebiet was rife with unzoned, unapproved, illicit, and yet popular establishments that catered to every sort of whim or taste imaginable in West Berlin’s wide array of geniale dilletanten subcultures. United by their opposition to the prevailing zeitgeist and probing the possibilities of total immersion of sight, sound, body, and mind, a hundred different types of student, artist, auteur, and bohemian mingled here in grimy discotheques and in stifling basements. Dreading her initial exposure, as it had indeed been years since she had last been here, Sabine nevertheless let Zyanya take the reins and lead her into these dens of debauchery where she found herself surprisingly comfortable in spite of her initial resistance to indulgence. 

It is not so bad to enjoy life. You just can’t admit that to yourself until forced.

And who better to force her to enjoy herself than Zyanya Mondragón?

“Here. Drink.”

“What is it?”

“Your favorite,” Zyanya said, with a wink. “Good whiskey from México.

“Here?” Sabine found that odd, but chalked it up to just another one of the eccentric things that could be found in Skigebiet. They were on the tail of another one of those eccentric things, but so far had no luck.

She will be here, but where? She will blend in, but how? And where is she going to lead us?

Her environment made it difficult to focus on the matter at hand, as there was precious little room for them to stand, much less sit, without being in somebody else’s personal space. Not that anybody but her minded - she rubbed shoulders with many an eager stranger, some of whom tried to put their hands on her before Zyanya stepped in with a curt nod and firm glower that made them retreat. Sabine naturally offered her partner the same attention, ensuring that no matter how many eyes fell on Zyanya’s alluring figure, hers would be the only hands to find purchase there.

Mine, they said, as she cupped bony fingers around the equally lean spurs of Zyanya’s hips. Mine, and mine alone, they said, as they dug in and took her by the waist and led her along.

And Zyanya appreciated the favor as day wore on into night, and alcohol and other substances loosened Sabine’s lips and opened her mind up to new potential.

Zyanya had disappeared once, coming back fifteen minutes later with brighter eyes and a sheen of sweat on her cheeks and bare shoulders. Naturally, Zyanya wore less clothing than Sabine did, and now stood out more than ever as her skin practically glowed in the fluctuating lights of the discotheque they had infiltrated. The fabric of what she did wear was so thin that Sabine could see the glow of her radiant heart beneath it, even as its dim purple pulse bled into the thrumming background lighting. Drink in hand - another whiskey, one that she had been nursing for some time - she could barely resist the urge to stare. The muted glow was strangely enthralling, reminding her of the captivating patterns of a poisonous creature.

“Sabine. Come here. Lean in, and look at me.”

Normally, she would balk at being ordered around, but she was so entranced that she did not even hesitate. She leaned in and met Zyanya’s gaze and studied her dilated pupils and bloodshot sclera, immediately gleaning what she wanted from her.

“I saved a little for you.”

“I’d prefer not to.”

“You’re the only one who hasn’t. Blend in with me. It feels so good, like the world has smoothed out around you.”

“I don’t know if I want to feel like that.”

“You won’t know until you really know.”

Zyanya’s eyes were glowing, in spite of how bloodshot they appeared, and as she leaned in Sabine pressed a surreptitious hand to Zyanya’s chest. Her heart was pounding, and her chest was unnaturally hot, as though something was cooking within.

“You won’t know until you know…”

“Do you promise it will feel good?”

Zyanya’s lips curved upward into a slight smile as she placed her hand on Sabine’s, and pressed it more tightly to her chest. She then pulled Sabine’s hand upward in such a way that her fingernails trailed a firm path up the crest of Zyanya’s neck, and then pressed her fingers against her lips before taking one in her mouth and sucking on it gently, reverently, in a way that sent chills spiralling down Sabine’s arm and into her chest. She instinctively pushed her hips forward to press herself up against Zyanya, pushing the other woman back against the wall.

“I’ve never made a promise I couldn’t keep,” Zyanya purred. “This is no different. I want you to feel the way I feel.”

And, as if sensing Sabine’s reluctance and hoping to break through, Zyanya rocked her hips forward gently, slowly, putting pressure on Sabine’s own hips. Sabine could not help but comply with whatever she was requested to do when Zyanya did something like that, and nodded her silent assent. Obligingly, Zyanya produced her treat, nested in a long, narrow gullet of brown wrapping paper. 

“You don’t even have to do the whole line. Just try it. There you go. That’s my girl.”

The discotheque was immediately warmer, and more crowded, but that did not bother her like it should. The effect of the drug came in waves; there was an initial discomfort, followed by a few minutes of dryness in her nose, that was followed by an immediate onset of high that energized her and made everything feel more tangible, including Zyanya. 

She was right: the world had smoothed out around her, as though spread over with a very thin layer of butter that made everything feel more navigable, more pleasant. The effect was very quick and in a matter of minutes she felt as though she had changed substantially.

Normally she was more reserved in public with her girlfriend, for multiple reasons. All that reasoning melted away into the technicolor background of her environment as she rode the high and rode Zyanya’s thigh, pressing her more firmly against the brickwork behind her as she leaned in and passionately kissed her. She should have been embarrassed by such depraved behavior in public, but her reservations had melted away along with higher reasoning. She did not care who saw, or what they thought, so long as she was the only one that got to touch Zyanya.

“My, how quickly you lose your inhibitions. I have many more new things I need to introduce you to.”

“Shut up. We still have a job to do.”

“I’d let you lead the way, but I think you have something else in mind.”

“I’m just showing you how appreciative I am.”

“And I’m grateful for it.”

She tried pushing herself away, but Zyanya refused to let go, and so she was stuck for at least another few minutes of lavishing her girlfriend with attention - not that she minded, even if she had a job to do. She was keenly aware that there were strangers watching, and she had half a mind to wheel on them and snap at them like a territorial wolf, but she was fully enthralled by Zyanya’s attention.

Her heart is racing now. Practically trying to rip itself free of her chest.

Her skin is so sweaty - but I want it like that.

Her chest glows…it’s so bright, now. How aroused is she?

“People are watching,” Zyanya growled into her ear, as she leaned in to offer more ministrations to Zyanya’s exposed, sweat-soaked neck. “I didn’t realize you liked that, cariño.

“Who said I did?” Sabine shot back, eliciting a hiss from Zyanya as her teeth scraped unprotected flesh. “They can peruse all they’d like. They’d best not touch.”

“I think they got that message.”

“You did this to me. I hope you don’t regret it.”

“Not at all, Sabine, not at all. I wouldn’t mind if you kept it up, either…but like you said-”

“We have a job to do.”

“We do, indeed. Come, now. With me.”

Any eyes that were on them dispersed as they broke free from each other’s embrace and flowed like water onto the dance floor, and then past it, sluicing past dancing couples and manic conversations and soaking it all in.

She did not quite know what she was looking for, as per usual, but her senses were heightened and her attention was no longer fixed to Zyanya, allowing her to scour body language, conversations, and activity like a hawk watching for prey.

Is this what being Zyanya is like?

She felt as though every single one of her senses had been honed to a keen new point, almost preternatural. She knew it was partially her perception, but she could pick up words and feel sensations that she previously thought beyond her reach. 

You can’t help but ask, can you?

“Is this what it feels like for you?”

“I know what you’re asking,” Zyanya said, with a grin. “But I almost want to leave you with the mystery of it.”

“I wouldn’t press the matter if you did.”

“It’s not quite the same, no. But I understand why you would think so.”

“What’s it like, then?”

Zyanya’s smile faded, as she struggled to put the sensation into words. Sabine understood; it was not easy to describe something that to you was so natural, and to others so foreign. 

“I don’t know,” Zyanya said, stumped. “It’s just the way that I am.”

“That’s okay.”

“But it’s different. That’s all I can say. It’s not something you could understand without being…”

Without being a radiant. Zyanya didn’t say the last part, but the implication was clear. Suddenly feeling an awkward tension between them, which may just have been her own perception, she excused herself quickly to grab them another round of drinks. 

This particular club had multiple bars, servicing the legion of patrons that wound their way endlessly from one end of the establishment to another in search of whatever their particular passion in the moment was. Her primary passion was Zyanya, but she was thirsty and also wanted to eavesdrop on conversations going on at the bar. The barfront was packed with men and women of all shapes and sizes and with a wide array of clothing, or lack thereof, and offered her ample space and time to hone in on something that she would find valuable while waiting for the bartender’s attention.

Music.

Art.

Poetry.

Drugs.

Sex.

Life.

Love.

Loss.

And among all of that, she found only one discussion worth paying attention to.

Focusing on one particular thing in such conditions should have been difficult if not impossible, but the cocaine gave her an edge. She stood sandwiched between strangers, inconspicuous but bending all of her attention towards and ongoing conversation between two young men who were clearly both university students, both interested in the bleeding edge of counterculture, and were both extremely attracted to each other. 

Living art installation. That was what they called it, but the conversation didn’t stop there; one of them was unfamiliar, and was particularly interested in the details, which his potential partner was particularly interested in sharing as they got closer to each other.

She covers herself in some sort of metal sheen.

They say it’s just paint, but there’s no way. It’s like a whole different material.

She marks herself with roses that are the same color as her body, but different somehow. It’s some sort of sexual statement. I’m not kidding.

Their conversation wound its way onto a different subject, but Sabine had something of value out of it. She could stand to learn more, but the two university students were departing with drinks in hand, and she would have to find it elsewhere. When the bartender finally turned his attention to her, she asked him, and his eyes immediately lit up with recognition.

“Of course, it’s all anybody can talk about in the galleries,” he said, eagerly doling out the bourbon and soda she had requested. “It’s down at the Braunraum. You know of it?”

“No.”

“Just down the street. Couple of blocks. Tight little place, low ceiling, if you have the stomach for it.”

“I can cope.”

“Yeah. Quite a nice installation. She comes and goes, and I think she’s got friends in the gallery. But she’s been popular.”

If only you knew. Sabine wasn’t completely confident, but she had a suspicion that this was a lead she could not ignore. Too many things lined up here, and she was contemplating a quick trip to this Braunraum when she felt something hot and wet dribble down her lip and pool there.

A finger came back red. Blood.

Her nose was bleeding, and quite profusely.

It had likely started bleeding as she was collecting her drink, and the bartender had either not noticed or had decided it was best not to upset her. Either way, she was mortified; quickly, and without spilling her drink, she retreated back into the crowd to find Zyanya.

The moment Zyanya laid eyes on her, a wave of sympathy washed over her face and she moved to meet Sabine halfway. There was nothing they needed to say to each other; everything was made clear by the panic on Sabine’s face, the mortification etched in the lines of her brow, and the red streaks beneath her nose that painted her lips. Without a word, Zyanya pulled her aside to a space where they could have a little privacy and dabbed at her upper lip with bare fingers at first, and then with a hastily retrieved scrap of the brown wrapping paper she had produced the cocaine in originally. Sabine balked at the effort at first, and then steadied herself.

It’s not the blood, she knew. It’s the fact that we’re in public. Together, like this. You, like this. What’s become of you, Sabine? Are you unravelling?

“Steady, now,” Zyanya urged her, dabbing away at her nostrils diligently and gingerly. “You’re shaking like a leaf. Hold my hand, querida. You’re shaking.”

“I’m okay. It doesn’t hurt.”

“No, you’re not going to feel any pain from it.”

“It’s just embarrassing.”

“You shouldn’t be embarrassed. It happens.”

“That doesn’t mean I want it to happen.”

“I know. Hold still, now, you’re still shaking-”

The flow of blood was being stemmed, at least, but she was not shaking because of the blood. Zyanya’s bare fingers bristled against her nostrils and brushed against her lips as she put the finishing touches on her care, and only when she pulled her hand away did she realize that her long fingers were sticky with blood. Zyanya eyed them with intense curiosity, turning her fingers over and back in front of her eyes as though wondering what she had accumulated on them. Sabine found it strange at first, until she realized exactly what Zyanya was thinking.

“You’re not seriously considering-”

“I have never tasted your blood before, mi corazón,” Zyanya said. “It was…tempting, I will admit.”

“That’s repulsive.”

“Do you really think it so?”

“I don’t know what to think.”

Even as she shrugged, Zyanya took what remained of the paper wrapping and wiped her fingers clean on it. It was not a complete success, but it dispersed most of the blood away and left little trace behind. Overcoming her initial revulsion, she now felt curiosity and it must have been plainly written on her face, because Zyanya turned back around and smiled knowingly.

“I’ve been called vampire before by some,” Zyanya said.

“I wasn’t about to say that.”

“And yet, you were thinking it. You’re thinking about it, aren’t you?”

“No.”

“Sabine. Such a poor liar.”

“Hard to keep a straight face when you’re looking at me like that.”

“You barely try.”

“I was curious. So yes, I was thinking about it.”

“Oh? Curious about what?”

Zyanya moved in and in two discrete steps, had her back against the wall. She no longer minded, but was taken aback by the speed at which Zyanya had her cornered. Her reaction time should have been more honed than this, and yet here she was, taken by surprise once again. 

“There’s nothing better than taking someone’s soul and pairing it with the taste of their blood,” Zyanya whispered, leaning in close and passing hot breath over Sabine’s exposed neck. “It’s hardly necessary. But how can I pretend that I don’t love the sensation I get? It makes me feel…closer to my quarry, before I consume them.”

“Do you see me as quarry?”

Zyanya tilted her head slightly. “If I did, would you be afraid?”

“I’ve never been afraid of you.”

Zyanya laughed. “Never change, Sabine. You always know how to get right to my heart.”

“I found some information that I think you may find useful, if you’re done taunting me.”

“Never done. But please, do share.”

They still had a job to do, distractions aside. Sabine wasn’t sure how close they were to their mark, but it was better than spending endless days idle in nightclubs and discotheques with nothing to do but stare at the bare shoulders and firm jawline of her girlfriend in a cocaine-muddled haze.

And is that so bad, Sabine? You’re loving this, admit it to yourself. It’s not so difficult now.

It wasn’t so difficult. She could admit that this was exactly what she wanted, but it wasn’t what she needed. They had a job to do, and they would do it, and so Sabine shared what she had learned. Zyanya listened intently, but said nothing until she had finished. She was clearly not convinced.

“I think it’s worth investigating,” she said, then paused, puzzled. “But I worry.”

“Worry about what?”

“Misleading information. Or worse.”

“You really think so? Here?”

“I wouldn’t trust anybody in this building, but for you,” Zyanya said. “I won’t go so far as to suggest that anybody here is working against us actively. But rumor mills will churn…”

“It’s all we have to go off of, Zyanya. What do we have to lose?”

They both knew the answer to that question, and walked out of the discotheque hand in hand, close together as they planned their next move together.


Sabine waited a couple of days to make her move, stepping back from the scene to stake out the landscape and choose her move carefully.

Zyanya was hesitant to make a move, and insisted on waiting for longer, but she was secretly worried that they were missing a golden opportunity here. The mysterious woman’s trail hadn’t wound its way back out of Berlin, suggesting that she was still here - and they only had one lead as to where.

The art gallery in question was not the purview of upper crust types or gentile elites of the classical era. It was rather another extension of the geniale dilletanten who had this neighborhood by the balls and ruled it as their own little fiefdom, subverting expectations and relishing in novel subcultures as though they were nourishment. The crowd at the art gallery reflected this; Sabine had never seen so many different niche walks of life brought together by art, nor had she seen so many people try to crowd themselves into one building before.

This is a safety hazard, she thought immediately, then realized it would be foolish to even think about that. Nobody else is, clearly.

She fought with strangers for a good fifteen minutes just to enter the building. There was no line for admission or ticketing - it was just that crowded inside. Word of mouth was a powerful force in Skigebiet, and like flies to honey the geniale dilletanten flocked to their next promising escapade. As Sabine fought the crowd, a strong force took hold of her hand and squeezed it tightly.

I’ve got you, it said, even if you don’t want me to. Zyanya had insisted on coming along no matter where they went, arguing that it was safer and more efficient to work as a pair than to split their duties. She had never known Zyanya to make appeals to such things as safety or efficiency, but who was she to argue? She was grateful for the company, and for the firm hand clasped around hers, and for the looks she could steal over at her partner as they parted the crowd.

“Exactly the sort of place I want to be,” Zyanya commented as they entered the gallery proper, after what felt like an hour of struggle. “Can you feel the vibe here, Sabine? It’s pure.”

“Not the word I would use to describe it, unless you’re looking for another hit.”

“Oh, Sabine,” Zyanya laughed. “You’re talking about me like I’m an addict. I’m disappointed in you.”

“We need to be sober tonight, Zyanya.”

“Why?”

“This might be it. This might pay off. We need to be on our toes, and ready for whatever might happen.”

“One drink or a little line wouldn’t hurt. Eases the nerves.”

“Absolutely not.”

She knew she came off as a hardass, and it bothered Zyanya, but she also had a suspicion that this was exactly where they needed to be to find the mysterious woman and catch her trail, which had gone increasingly cold. Her hackles were raised, in spite of the heat and humidity inside the gallery as they pressed on, and she did not feel so bad about spoiling Zyanya’s fun.

We’ve had fun aplenty already, anyway. She felt a sudden flush rush to her cheeks as she remembered what Zyanya had practically begged her to do a few nights ago, and how in the heat of the moment and under the influence of both cocaine and alcohol she had done exactly as requested, exactly the way Zyanya had wanted, and to exactly the effect she had expected. She had let herself go, and it wasn’t nearly as bad as she thought it would be.

See? You can learn how to have fun.

“We’ll have our fun again, Zyanya,” Sabine promised her, now the one squeezing her hand. “Just stay close tonight, alright? And stay frosty.”

“I can do that.”

“This place isn’t very big. Wherever she might be, she can’t be far.”

It wasn’t the size of the gallery that was the issue; every single installation, no matter the size or scale or content, was packed and surrounded by people. Getting anywhere was a hassle, and Sabine found herself receiving pointed threats and indignant groans as she pushed and shoved and fought her way from gallery to gallery. She was not about to let these people constrain her and prevent her from doing her job, and she was not about to come this far just to turn back. 

There was a familiar sensation taking root in her chest, establishing itself as a heightened pulse and a sensation of constriction, which immediately aggravated her. But this time was different - she was not alone.

“Hey.”

Zyanya squeezed her hand, one finger on her wrist taking her pulse.

“You’re getting nervous. It’s okay.”

“I’m not nervous. Just- the crowd.”

“Pause for a moment. Stand by me. Right up against my shoulder.”

She did not think it was going to work, but to her surprise her heart rate steadied, her breathing stabilized, and her body did not feel so much like a tightly wound spring as she stood shoulder-to-shoulder with her girlfriend. Zyanya’s presence alone was calming; her hand on her wrist even more so. The panic attack did not subside entirely but Sabine managed to feel a greater measure of control over herself after just a few minutes of standing there in the middle of the crowd in a darkened gallery room, in spite of the noise and commotion continuing around them. 

She did not know - and did not want to think about - what might have happened if Zyanya had not been there with her.

“Better?”

“Mostly,” she said, her voice hoarse. “I could use some water. No liquor.”

“I can find some for you. Stay here?”

“I will.”

She was comfortable enough with being momentarily alone, and Zyanya departed. It was the worst possible timing, as it turned out.

Not a minute after Zyanya had vanished, the crowd behind her exploded with something that was a mix of joy, surprise, and shock - overhead lights sprang to life, servos thrummed, and a deep bass rumble shook the walls and ceiling with such force that she thought the building was collapsing. A momentary abatement made her realize that this was all part of an act, and something was unfolding in the gallery behind her.

Damen und Herren! Freunde Dilettanten!

The red-cheeked, balding little German man who took the “stage” was barely visible above the heads of the crowd around him. His style was poor, his manner of dress was sloppy, and his voice was nasally and dry, but he had everybody’s attention nevertheless. Sabine could not help but stand at the back of the crowd and watch and listen, eyeing his every move as he stood on an elevated platform just a foot or so above the assembled observers.

Sie wissen, warum Sie gekommen sind. Wir wissen, warum Sie gekommen sind! Die Stahlhautfrau, das neue Symbol für Widerstand und Macht, freien Sex und Freiheit!

None of what the little man was saying made much sense at all to Sabine until the woman walked out on stage. The moment that Sabine saw her, she recognized her, and everything began to click.

The steelskin woman.

That was a fairly apt way to describe her - from head to toe she shone, a dull gleam reflecting off of her skin from the overhead stage lighting. A familiar mask adorned her face and hid her expression from view, though she turned her head right to left and surveyed the audience before approaching more closely. Her manner of dress reminded Sabine of a suit of armor, but it was almost impossibly contoured to her body, and there was no discomfort or awkwardness in her stride. The metal had practically been shaped to her form, an incredible work of craftsmanship that almost defied belief. The closed-circuit cameras that Sabine had been stalking her through previously did not do her justice, and now that she was just a few feet away, she felt a wave of fear creep over her skin.

Who is she? Why is she here? Sabine felt very exposed suddenly, and pressed herself against the nearest body to blend in with the crowd - out of sight, out of mind, she hoped, as the assassin’s gaze turned towards her, as though surveying the crowd for her presence. It seemed ludicrous to think that the woman was looking for her, but at the same time Sabine felt like she was being searched for. For the first time that night, she was grateful for the art gallery being packed.

The announcer went on and on - something about how this is real art, this is culture, this is progress, a veritable tirade on the benefits of transhumanism and subversion that she did not buy into at all, but she listened anyway. The steelskinned assassin strode from one end of the stage to the other, not unlike a model, but what was she modelling? She made no attempts at engaging with the crowd, even as they tried to engage with her and competed for her nonexistent attention, piling up at the edge of the stage and reaching out in a vain attempt to lay hands on her or speak with her. She studied them, but her stance and body language was almost contemptuous; she regaled them with poise, but she did not grant them the luxury of knowing more. Sabine did not understand the meaning or the reason behind this, but she understood now why this particular “art installation” had garnered so much attention. It was the sort of thing you’d have to see to believe, and the pulsing crowd around her now could believe anything.

And just as soon as she had walked out on stage, the steelskinned assassin retreated, her departure announced by the balding man with another long, winding monologue on subversion and reversion. The audience was thrilled, even if they had only been able to look at her for a precious minute or two, and hung on his every word as he riled them up by hinting at another exciting appearance tomorrow night.

She had heard enough, but had not seen enough. Her thirst forgotten, Zyanya lost somewhere in the crowd, she shed the skin of Sabine and assumed the form of Viper and locked on to the little man as he made his exit at the rear of the stage, where a well-concealed door painted the same color as the backsplash allowed him to depart. Knowing that no eyes were falling on her as the crowd sought another escape, she attempted to follow him through and was grateful to find the door unlocked.

A second world unfurled behind the door before her darkened vision, one painted black and brown, one of narrow corridors and twists and turns and piping that scraped the hairs on her head as she stooped to negotiate passage. These were the catacombs of the art gallery, the maintenance tunnels and false doors and stage exits that allowed for the smoke and mirrors on stages and around displays. It was not unlike theater, but she was no longer interested in theatrics; she had her eyes set on the balding man, and stalked him through the corridors as he made his way through the labyrinth to a sparsely furnished back room. She hung back, realizing that he was not alone in there - the steelskinned assassin was with him.

“Marvelous work as always, my beauty,” he proclaimed. She could not see him, but she could practically hear the deference dripping from his words. “You’ve captured more hearts tonight, and I’m set on capturing more tomorrow night.”

“It matters not what you’re set on.” The voice that answered him was cold, callous, scratchy, and almost mechanical. It sounded not as though it were coming from beneath a mask, but as though it were through a series of pneumatic tubes, hoarse and forced - and yet strangely familiar to Sabine’s ears. 

“I will remain for as long as I please. And when I please, I will depart.”

All too familiar. She recoiled, taken aback, wondering why this foreign voice was known to her ears.

“Of course, of course,” the little man hastily apologized, backing down. “I meant nothing by it- you are free to remain here for as long as you’d like. We’d love to have you any night you please.”

“I’m well aware.”

“You bring so many visitors to us, we’re happy to do anything you’d like…if there is something more-”

“I’m well aware.”

“Just know that our arrangement holds, if you must go, you must go, please don’t let me keep you…I don’t mean to keep you here.”

“I’m. Well. Aware.”

The little man was grating, and Viper could understand why; she wondered how the other woman put up with him, then remembered just how much she could compartmentalize when her job demanded it. With a rush of alarm, she realized that the woman was about to take her leave.

“I will be back in three days’ time,” the woman informed him curtly. “I have work to do on the other side.”

“Oh.”

“Is that disappointment I hear in your voice? Reneging on our agreement?”

“No, miss, not at all, quite to the contrary, thrilled to have you return, I-”

“I’m leaving. Lock the gate behind me.”

With decisive footfalls, she left the flabbergasted little man behind. Viper did not see her exit, and guessed that there was another exit point in the room ahead - and so the moment that the footfalls were out of earshot, she made her move silently. The little man had no idea what was coming for him until the snake’s fangs were upon his skin. 

“Where did she go!?”

The terror in his glazed eyes strangled his normally loose tongue. He barely reached her shoulders, even in his chunky boots, and he cowered in her presence. She was not keen on being kind to him, and took him by the shoulders and lifted him up against the bare concrete wall.

“Where. Did. She go.”

She pressed her forearm against his collarbone, threatening his throat but not yet cutting off his breathing. He understood perfectly what the gesture meant, though.

“Through that door,” he gasped, straining against her grip. “She’s gone- who are you?”

“You don’t need to know that. I need to know who she is.”

“Just one of our artists here. She’s a very talented woman, I need you to-”

She pressed her forearm up against his windpipe and pushed in. The little man gagged and sputtered before he could even finish his sentence. She had little patience for him.

“You don’t need anything but answers to my questions,” she said. “You do that, and I’ll let you speak.”

He nodded rapidly. He was all too easy to cow.

And he answered every question she asked in rapid succession - though his knowledge was pithy, and his voice cracked with every third syllable, she garnered enough information from him to know where she needed to go next. In one quick movement, she dropped him to the floor and withdrew her forearm, leaving him a crumpled, sobbing heap on the bare floor. 

The other hallway out led to a weathered stairwell that plunged into the depths, expelling her from the art gallery into yet another new world of bare concrete floors, damp red brickwork, and frail lead piping that flaked at the slightest graze. She was now within Berlin’s underground, and it was an entirely different world from the warm, pleasant surface. She proceeded regardless, hot on the assassin’s trail, her steps light and her senses sharp as she advanced. Before long, she reached the gate - a rusted cast iron grate door whose locking mechanism had mercifully rusted through - and sensed that she was closing in on her target.

The little man did not have the full picture, and could have only told her so much, but he did reveal that his little pet art project consistently traveled back and forth between the east and west side of the city using these tunnels for her own business. The tunnels were poorly mapped and understaffed, offering opportunistic miscreants an excellent chance to move undetected and uninhibited by the powers that be on the surface. They were also poorly lit, wet, damp, stagnant, and unsettling - but she pressed on, following a main trunk line forward and ignoring the branching corridors that shuffled off into the darkness on her right and her left.

One of those branching corridors sprang to life as she raced past and caught her, nearly throwing her to the ground. Only a quick roll and kicking back off of the wall prevented her from being pinned beneath her unseen attacker.

In the darkness, it was initially unclear just who was assailing her. She dodged a flurry of blows at first, and then lost her footing on the slick floor and fell backwards against the wall, offering her assailant an excellent chance to take hold of her. A heavy body pressed up against her and pinned her against the wall, where she writhed and fought to no avail. The irony of her current position was not lost on her. 

Her attacker paused, mystifying her. She was vulnerable, pinned, controlled, and yet her attacker made no move to finish the job. No hot breath alighted on her face; instead what came was cold, mechanical, almost sterile air. No warm flesh was pressed against her body; instead she found cold, brutal metal. No mere eyes sought hers; instead she was being scryed by something akin to a mix of man and machine, not quite one or the other but something inbetween.

The steelskin assassin leaned in, and Viper perceived something organic behind the glowing yellow eyes of her mask, reminiscent of a feline predator.

“You’re an odd sort of tunnel rat,” the assassin hissed, in that same mechanical voice she had heard earlier. “You don’t dress like the typical tunnel rat. You don’t run from me like one, either. What has changed?”

“The hell I’ll run,” Viper hissed, finding purchase on the wall but unable to wriggle free of the woman’s grasp. “After you, I’ll-”

“No, there will be none of that.”
And before she could react, Viper’s arms and legs were pinned not by smooth steel, but by an unearthly vine that wound its way around her body and coiled like a constrictor, sharp thorns piercing her clothing and skin and making her bark. The assassin released her, allowing her to fall to the ground, bound and helpless. 

As far as methods of dying go, this is far from preferable.

In spite of her panic, she tried to project an outward sense of control, craning her neck and shifting her back to look up at her attacker. It was impossible to see her full form in the darkness of the sewer tunnel, but Viper could see a distant red light dully reflected in her ethereal armored suit. Even seeing it with her own eyes, she still could not believe that what she was seeing was real.

“You’ve run before. What’s stopping you now?”

“Don’t fucking taunt me if you’re going to-”

“I’m not taunting you. I’m giving you a warning. One last chance.”

She realized now whose voice this was. 

Stolen. No…it has to be stolen.

“You turned your back on me before,” she rasped. “Now turn away again. Give up on me, like you did before, and forget you were ever here if you want to live.”

“It’s you.”

“You’re a smart woman, Sabine. I imagined you’d find out eventually. I had honestly hoped it would be like this.”

“Why are you…what happened?”

“You had your chance to follow me. Don’t try following me again. I will not hesitate to kill you next time.”

And just like that, the assassin vanished into the gloom again. Viper watched her go, seguing like molten silver with the inky blackness, her form rapidly indistinguishable from the shadows that she effortlessly melded with. Seconds later, the vines crackled and recoiled from her body, and then collapsed into a fine silvery powder that wafted up over her and assaulted her senses. She coughed and retched and hacked up dusty phlegm for far too long on that cold, unforgiving, filthy floor, unable to get to her feet until long after the assassin had departed. She considered going after her, but she was unable to make her feet move even when she was free.

It can’t be. Your voice, it has to be stolen. Thieved, taken, without consent…but it’s yours.

There was no doubt in her mind that however it had been achieved, the assassin had the voice of Nanette McFadden.

It shouldn’t be. But it is.

It was a voice she had not heard in nearly a decade, now come back to haunt her in the dim confines of Berlin’s waterworks. Even after all this time, she remembered her voice intimately from all of those late-night lab sessions, all of those grievances they had shared, the laughs and cheers and arguments and everything inbetween. She could never forget the first woman who had ever been her friend, and the first woman she had ever wanted to steal a kiss from in the dark. She could never forget Nanette, no matter how hard she had tried at times in the intervening years. She could never leave that part of herself behind.

Upon the realization, she slumped languidly against the wall and stared at the stonework in silent grief for what had come to pass.


Killjoy had been away from home base for such long periods of time that it almost felt foreign now - it did not feel appropriate to call it home, even though she had spent nearly the entirety of her first year with the Protocol there. 

Everything dear to her - her workshop, her toolbench, her testing range, her comfiest pillows, her Polaroid collection, her favorite stuffed elephant - had been relegated to Frankfurt, her home country and near enough to her childhood. It had happened naturally, organically, prodded on by Raze with Viper’s support, and she had grown far too used to being there.

So now that she had been unceremoniously evicted, it felt like she had been uprooted and had nowhere to find herself. Naturally, she had spent more than a few nights with tears welling up in her eyes as her restless body strugged to fall asleep. But not everything was hopeless.

“Hey, gatinha. I think this one’s yours, yeah?”

Raze pulled an impossibly complex multitool out of the box and held it aloft, squinting. Immediately, Killjoy recognized one of her favorite workshop toys, and was quick to snatch it up.

“Heya!” Raze protested, grinning. “I wasn’t going to steal it or anything…relaxe!

“That’s one of my favorites, and I know you’ve had your eyes on it,” Killjoy said, taking custody of her beloved instrument, gripping it protectively. “You’ll have to get your own.”

“Oh, I have plenty. They’re just all buried at the bottom of the box, of course…”

“I knew this wasn’t going to be easy. But it didn’t have to be this…messy.”

“We have a lot of stuff between us, to be fair. You in particular.”

“What!? You are just as bad as I am at organization. Tch.”

Raze loved to tease her about her craft, but over the last two years of their relationship they had increasingly collaborated on everything: whether it was a new gizmo that Killjoy wanted to pioneer, tinkering with Raze’s kit before she went on a mission, or playing around with old electronics to get them to work again, they did everything in virtual lockstep. They had their fair share of disagreements, to be sure, but always had their own ways to work around them. It was Raze’s capacity to be flexible and genial, coupled with Killjoy’s determination and drive, that had gotten them this far.

And now, here.

Killjoy stepped back and took a good look at her environment, still struggling to really convince herself that this was happening. Viper’s lab had always been practically off-limits, even if Killjoy had been allowed and even encouraged to visit - her visits had been fleeting, their conversations brief and sometimes quite pointed, and always happening in the vestibule of Viper’s lab where she had her computer and workstation set up. Viper had rarely allowed her to plunge further into the depths of her lab space, and only for joint projects that Viper had strict control over. Never had Killjoy been granted the freedom to work independently in here, much less on her own projects.

Now she was here, in those unplumbed depths of Viper’s lab space, and Viper herself was nowhere to be seen. The calibration and conduction machines were silent, the control screens were dark, and the purgation chamber - the center of radianite purification and testing - was full of material but unattended, its premises dark. Never had Killjoy imagined this lab as a space so sterile and lifeless that it almost felt dead, as though Viper’s exit had flipped a switch. 

“Hey, gatinha. I found your pictures!”

Raze victoriously held up a collection of polaroids, dozens and dozens layered upon each other, having escaped their paperclip bondage during the move. Killjoy rushed over to collect them, the depths of Viper’s lab temporarily forgotten.

“Oh, oh, I was looking for this one,” Killjoy exclaimed. “And this one, too. Oh, here! That one’s a classic.

“They’re all classics if you ask me,” Raze chimed in, collecting spares at the bottom of the moving box. “Look at these here. Even older ones…”

Ach, my smile is so awkward and forced.”

“It’s so cute, though.”

“I hate looking at it.”

“Well I don’t, so you’re gonna look at it with me.”

Raze shuffled through the polaroids one by one, but there was one that Killjoy immediately noticed was missing. She reached into the box to find it, but the box was empty - every picture they had taken together over the years was now in Raze’s hands. Immediately, Raze sensed that something was wrong.

“One’s missing,” Killjoy said. “One is missing-”

“It could be in another box.”

“No, these are the last ones. I didn’t find our pictures in the others.”

“Which one is it?”

“One of the oldest ones…”

She could recall every detail clearly: their smiling faces, the sunburn on her own cheeks, her floppy beanie slumped over in the sun, the salt-drenched sandy beaches of Salvador stretching off to the horizon behind them, all painting a picture of a beloved memory. And though she could recall it immediately, she could not find the picture in the pile.

“I think we left it behind,” Killjoy squeaked, feeling her stomach constrict. “I…must have forgotten it.”

“We can check.”

“No, I don’t think it’s here.”

“Oh, honey.”

Raze moved immediately, sensing Killjoy’s distress as though by instinct. She clutched at her shoulders and leaned in, pressing their cheeks together as she embraced her girlfriend. Killjoy did not want to cry about something so small, but with how stressful the past week of moving had been, and how difficult giving up her beloved workshop was, any little incident now felt like the end of the world. It was only Raze’s tight grasp and comforting presence that stabilized her now as she lamented the loss of her favorite little memory.

“It will always be there with us, little love,” Raze consoled her. “And hey, we can always make new memories, can’t we?”

“Are you…”

“Suggesting we go on another vacation to Salvador?” Raze’s smile gleamed in the harsh lab lights. “Why, what a brilliant idea.”

“Oh, Tayane. I don’t know.”

“Well, I certainly think you could use some sun. Look at you. You’re paper-white, you’ve got to regain some of your tan.”

“I’m always pale-”

“We’ll have a new vacation, and make new memories. A new photo, even. What do you say?”

When she put it like that, Raze was impossible to reject. It had always been this way between them - Killjoy’s uncertainty would find relief in Raze’s inextinguishable optimism, and she would temper Raze’s eccentric expectations if need be. It had worked out for more than two years now, and Killjoy hoped it would keep working out.

“Let’s get something on the calendar, and see where we go from there,” Killjoy said, just short of a promise. “Ach, and I’ll also have to tell Viper…since I will be using her lab-”

“One thing at a time, Klara. One thing at a time.”

“Right. Yes.”

She took one last look at the lab as she left, flipping the lights off and shutting down the screens as she went. It was strange to be here, but she figured she could get used to it with time; after all, she wasn’t leaving Frankfurt forever.

And there would always be a chance to make new memories.

Chapter 98: Par for the Course

Summary:

Viper presents her intel on Vyse, and learns more from Reyna. Viper is hesitant to tell Reyna what she knows, not wanting to revisit the old relationship she had with Nanette.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

For the first time ever, Garrett Roanhorse did not fall asleep during a meeting. His eyelids did not even droop once - he was wide awake, attentive, fixed on the message that she was sharing with them.

They were Roanhorse, Miklós Manár, and Brimstone (who flew to Frankfurt on only twelve hours’ notice, and certainly looked the part), and they were extraordinarily invested in knowing just who, or what, had come close to taking out one of the Valorant Protocol’s top agents.

She was hesitant to tell the full story, in no small part due to allowing her guard to slip due to her enthusiasm for the chase. She had been too zealous in pursuing the assassin, and had failed to connect back with Zyanya and have a second person at her back, and it had nearly gotten her killed. 

But she also did not know how to come to terms with the sudden reappearance of somebody she had long thought dead, who was quite the opposite.

She did not know how to manage her feelings about the matter, or how to cope with how the passage of time had rendered one of her most valuable relationships into a distant, painful memory.

She did not even know how to reassure herself that what she had seen was real. It may as well have been a sewer gas-induced hallucination; she would have much preferred it be that.

But her body bore the marks of their encounter: angry red dots where the radianite thorns had pricked her skin, a welling bruise on the small of her back where she had been thrown against the wall, and traces of radianite on her clothing that had not been there before. 

But was that really Nanette?

She still asked herself that question, even as she had heard Nanette’s familiar voice and gazed at her familiar eyes behind the stalwart veil of a metallic mask. For once, she took comfort in doubt.

“Walk this back for a moment here.”

She was stopped midsentence by Garrett Roanhorse, who unsurprisingly could not keep his mouth shut when he had a thought. She begrudgingly paused to allow him his question.

“I wanna know why you were operating alone.”

“I often do by necessity.”

“Yeah, but was it necessary here?”

“Roanhorse.” Brimstone stepped in at a key moment. “Let’s allow her to finish, okay?”

“I’m not stopping her. I am just curious. Seems like a big risk to take.”

“Maybe she has a reason. Let’s give her the time she needs.”

Brimstone’s eyes were bloodshot, rimmed with bags, and his lips were dry and cracked. There was an aura of unbearable fatigue about him, and yet he had showed up and paid attention all the same. She silently appreciated the presence, and continued on with her report, skipping over a few key details in the process.

Why alone?

Someone like Garrett Roanhorse would struggle to understand the rationale. But that was another key detail that she skipped over - she was not alone, technically, and except for that one particular moment of fervor she had been with another person the whole night. She had omitted that detail, among others, from her report as well as from their discussion. It was not an outright fabrication, but she gingerly tiptoed around the truth and found ways to conceal Zyanya’s participation without giving rise to suspicion. Mercifully, she was good at telling lies when she really needed to. 

“We’re grateful for your safety, Miss Viper,” Roanhorse said, as she concluded. “But really, this was a significant risk. We need to take extra steps to keep our personnel safe. Brimstone?”

“Agreed. We’ll discuss it internally.”

“I appreciate it,” Roanhorse said, smacking his lips. “Now, I’ve got a five o’clock to Edinburgh, so…”

“Indeed.”

They wrapped the briefing up and planned to hold each other accountable for the next steps: extra security for personnel, better surveillance, and an open investigation with the West German intelligence, who would no doubt already have maps of the waterworks and would be able to recon them more effectively. As Roanhorse and Miklós Manár showed themselves out, she took hold of Brimstone’s sleeve and held him back.

“There’s something you should know,” she said, hesitant.

Brimstone’s normally cheerful eyes darkened, as though a small sun had set there. Not a good sign, she knew. But she proceeded anyway, after she was sure the other two men were down the hallway and out of earshot.

“This assassin is not a stranger to me…we’ve parted ways once before and once again.”

“Oddly poetic turn of phrase from you, Viper,” Brimstone grumbled. “Out with it, now.”

“I don’t know how to explain it. But I’ve met her before.”

“I’m going to have to order you to explain it, then.”

“It’s a long history.”

“Well, I didn’t fly to Frankfurt for nothing.”

Her spirit deflated. So much for secrets. She knew that this was a matter of grave importance, and Brimstone needed to know, but she was not able to bring herself to reveal everything. So much of it still burned, even years after the fact, and so much of it was beyond her ability to use words to explain. So she gave him a half-truth, and five minutes later they stood there in mute tension, arms folded and brows furrowed. She could tell Brimstone was none too happy about the whole affair, but that he understood. 

“So you believed she was dead? You had no indication she wasn’t?”

“None at all,” Viper said, tightening her arms over her chest. “Our last parting was not on good terms.”

“I see.”

“We were distant professionals, nothing more and nothing less.” Lie. “I didn’t think much of her after she last left me, only wondered what had become of her.” Another lie. Such an overt one, too. What has happened to you?

Brimstone stroked his chin thoughtfully. “Coming up on ten years now. Are you certain it was her?”

“There’s no mistaking her voice, Brimstone. I know who it was, even after all this time.”

And now, she’s your enemy.

There was still a kernel of doubt in her mind, but she found increasingly little comfort from it. Had the fiend spoken in Nanette’s voice and expressed no affinity for her, this would not even be a question. But she had undeniably recognized her, and even used her first name - a name she guarded carefully no matter where she went. There was no room left for her to doubt.

“She is not the woman I used to know, Brimstone,” Viper warned him. “She’s changed radically. She’s modified her body somehow. Radianite is involved.”

“How much do you know about this?”

“Precious little,” she said, a final lie. “I have more questions than answers at this point.”

“Well, we can certainly put Killjoy on the task.”

“I don’t want her in the field for this, Brimstone.”

“You’re not going back out there to hunt an enemy spy alone, Viper. I’m not letting you.”

“No, you’re not. That’s why I have somebody perfectly suited for the task in mind.”


Zyanya did not cut the same confident figure she had just a few nights ago, the aura of socialite dropped and in its place something more grounded and mundane. The moment she spotted Sabine, she closed the distance between them rapidly like a king tide racing for the shore, and bound her up tightly in her arms.

“You shouldn’t have done that,” Zyanya said, her voice breathy and hoarse. “You could have gotten yourself hurt. Why didn’t you come and find me?”

“You would’ve been impossible to find.”

“I will never be impossible to find for you, Sabine. I am never letting that happen.”

“It would have been difficult. I did what I had to do.”

“And it almost got you killed. Come, sit with me. I’ve missed you.”

“Zyanya, it’s only been a day-”

“Yes, and what a long day.”

Berlin was no cooler or more pleasant than it had been, and it felt as though summer was peaking as August wound down to a close. With precious few days left in the month, university students and revellers were taking to the streets to fulfill their summer bucket lists or chance one final indulgence in their rebellious phase, and every corner and block was packed with people. She imagined the atmosphere on the other side of the wall was quite the same, almost more preferable if not for the Stasi agents that lurked in every corner store and butcher shop in East Berlin. 

They took the only free seats left at a quayside cafe and kept the drinks light. Sabine also ordered an espresso to go with her wine and repast; she was in dire need of either nicotine or caffeine, and she had smoked her last cigarette on the countryside train out of Frankfurt. Her conversation with Brimstone had given her a headache and she needed to assuage it before diving back into Berliner intrigue.

“I know precious little about who you’re dealing with,” Zyanya said as they settled in. “But you should have told me more from the start.”

“I told you,” Sabine said, grouchy. “I didn’t know how to describe it. I saw precious little.”

“Anything would have helped. I could’ve warned you.”

“So tell me what you know, then.”

It was unusual to see Zyanya so troubled about something. She leaned in, as though she were about to spill state secrets - though for all Sabine knew, these were state secrets.

“They brought her aboard years ago. I don’t know all the details, it was kept from me.”

“Who’s they?”

“Who do you think?”

A distinct vision of Sage cruelly flashed before her eyes. She recoiled instinctively, her fingers gripping her espresso cup with such force that she thought the handle might crack.

“She was some project for them. I don’t know what they did to her, but months of experimentation and trials were involved,” Zyanya continued. “Radianite, biological materials, grafts, and who knows what else. Whatever they did worked, though. We called her Vyse.

“Vyse.”

Sabine repeated the word and rolled it about on her tongue like a cyanide capsule. It felt venomous, and an inappropriate name for the woman she had once known as Nanette McFadden. But the past had passed away, in that regard, and it seemed that Nanette had thoroughly embraced her new identity and name if their encounter in Berlin’s undergrowth was anything to go by.

“So she’s a radiant now?”

“She is not a radiant by nature, no,” Zyanya said, her disdain evident. 

“Is she a radiant at all?”

“Depends on your definition. By mine, no. She was not given the gift that I and many of my amadas have borne proudly.”

“But she is a radiant, no?”

“I suppose you could say so.”

“Zyanya-”

“It’s complicated,” Zyanya snapped, not wanting to linger on definition. “But regardless of what she is, she’s dangerous. She was designed that way.”

“Designed.”

“Yes, because she’s not a radiant. She’s a weapon.”

Zyanya did not want to say otherwise. It was plain by the scowl on her face and the darkness in her eyes, pooling like spilled motor oil, that she did not consider her own counterpart to be anything close to radiant. Radiance was something more akin to a soul, not a title earned or product created, and while it was a hierarchy that Sabine did not and could not understand, she could at least understand Zyanya’s vehemence for someone who had inappropriately assumed the status. 

“Her armor is not a suit,” Zyanya explained, overcoming her initial revulsion for the topic to give Sabine pertinent information. “It’s a graft. Her body beneath cannot exist without the supplementation of radianite, and other compounds I’m not certain of. The mask can be removed, though I have never seen her remove it.”

“What purpose does it serve?”

“Amplifies the radianite, and her abilities, and serves to terrorize. Beyond that, I do not know. But she can and has removed it…not in my presence, of course.”

“Secondhand information, then?”

“From a very unfortunate witness.”

Zyanya sounded proud of that fact. She reclined in her chair, sipping her mimosa, studying the long, curved, painted nails of her free hand. It was clear she had no love lost for this Vyse, nor did she realize just what the assassin meant to Sabine. 

“I knew her once.”

“What?”

“Before we met-”

“What do you mean, you knew her?”

Now Zyanya was back on the defensive, her pride forgotten, her expression forlorn. Sabine admittedly did not know how to break this any other way. 

“I only realized it that night, when she trapped me and pinned me,” she said. “She recognized me, of course.”

“I don’t understand how you-”

“We worked together long ago. We parted ways. She made her decision, and I made mine.”

And clearly, her decision brought her to you. There was no room for doubt left in her mind that Nanette McFadden, long a ghost in happier memories, had not passed on but had somehow found new purpose in the world. Questions abounded still - who had she sought out to pass her skills onto? How did Iso acquire her own precious personal belongings? And why had she only reappeared now? But among all of those questions, Sabine at least had one answer, possibly two.

She’s alive. And it’s clear she wants to toy with me.

“I need to know more, Zyanya.”

“I told you, I know very little. I wish I could help you more.”

“Tell me whatever else you know. Anything is useful at this point.”

Zyanya was not fond of this topic, but she understood the urgency. Reluctantly, she offered one additional piece of information that made Sabine’s blood run cold in her veins even under August’s veil of repressive humidity.

“She is a hunter-killer. She is active now because somebody, somewhere, has decided her services are needed,” Zyanya said, her voice low as she sought to deter any potential eavesdroppers, even casual ones. “Let me promise you this: she is not the woman you once knew.”

“I’ve figured that much.”

“You knew her as a living person. She can hardly be described as a person anymore. She is a killer, a honed blade in the dark, made for one purpose.”

“And Sage has deployed her for that purpose?”

Zyanya nodded. “For reasons I am not privy to,” she said, sternly. “Sage does not trust me like she once did.”

“I imagine your dalliances have something to do with that.”

Zyanya shrugged. “I have always traveled the world,” she said. “That part is not new. But Chamber has been suspicious of my activities…or perhaps jealous of the liberties I have.”

“I should have put a bullet in him already.”

“You killed his partner. He was ready to break every bone in your body one by one.”

“He’s welcome to still try,” Sabine scoffed. She was not afraid of the Frenchman, knowing how he operated and knowing his weaknesses. Removing his partner was a bonus, but she still had him in her sights.

“Well, he won’t be trying. That job has been reassigned to Vyse, if it comes to it,” Zyanya said. Her tone was nothing but a grave warning. “Let me make this very clear: you are still my mark, and I am pretending to chase you across the world and shadow your every move. If there is enough doubt in my ability to work, or if Sage feels threatened by you, she will pull me back to base and you will have vines at your throat.”

It was the most naked warning Sabine could receive. It was odd that she felt more threatened by the notion of Zyanya’s absence, akin to the departure of oxygen from the air she breathed, than by the specter of a radianite-clad assassin coming at her in the dead of night. One of those things she could fend off; the other would be an unavoidable inevitability.

“I have made my case quite well,” Zyanya said, with satisfaction. “I do not imagine I will be recalled anytime soon.”

“How do you fool them?”

Zyanya winked. “I have my ways,” she said. “I keep some secrets, though.”

“Oh, please. As though I would blow your cover?”

“I don’t fear that. I just like keeping you guessing at certain things.”

“More and more, you leave less to the imagination. Why is this any different?”

Zyanya wouldn’t answer, but the corners of her lips curved upwards and she tilted her head down as if to hide the coy smile on her face. Sabine knew one way or another, she could get the information if she wanted to, but some things were better kept secrets.

A little distance between us is okay. She was grateful enough for the intimacy they could have.

Besides, there was plenty that she wasn’t telling Zyanya about Nanette.

There was information she thought useful to leave out, but also information she wasn’t ready to share, nor would she ever be. Why complicate matters? And to be frank, the reappearance of her erstwhile partner and colleague had shaken her up to the point that she wasn’t ready to extend this conversation. It would do her little good to open up ancient containers and spill the fermented contents out, and see where it all fell. That would risk conflict with Zyanya that she wanted to avoid now at all costs.

“I told my boss about you.”

Zyanya’s eyebrows shot up like rockets. 

“Of course, I didn’t share any personal information. I didn’t even give a name.”

Zyanya’s eyebrows fluctuated. She remained silent. Now she was the one gripping her glass with such force that Sabine thought it might shatter in midair.

“I wanted him to know I wasn’t alone, for starters. He was going to force one of our fellow agents upon me.”
“And would that be so bad?”

“I didn’t want that.”

“And I don’t want to be your double agent,” Zyanya reminded her sternly. “Please tell me you did not-”

“I didn’t use that term, no. I kept it vague.”

“I love you. And I help you because I love you.”

“I only mentioned that someone was assisting me, and I refused to give further details. You can imagine how I fought to keep that secret.”

“And I appreciate it, cariño.

But all appreciations aside, this remained a sore point between them. Sabine shifted in her seat uncomfortably, the espresso suddenly very cold and unpalatable to her. She hadn’t meant offense, but Zyanya was troubled by her position all the same.

“I will do what I can,” Zyanya promised, “and I will help you chase Vyse. But I have to play my cards carefully, Sabine.”

“I understand.”

“I don’t know if you do, if you’ve never been in my position. Tenuous does not begin to describe it.”

“I won’t ask you to put your life on the line.”

“Nor my work,” Zyanya said. “You know who I still must care for.”

Sabine’s chest tightened uneasily at the mention of Lucia. She had not forgotten about the girl - nor had she put aside her work in supporting Dr. Llovera to improve his equipment and processes - but she had not seen her in months. Zyanya had not asked her to come again.

“Duly noted,” Sabine said, her mouth suddenly dry. “I think that’s enough of that.”

“Yes,” Zyanya agreed curtly. “Enough serious talk. I have half a mind to drag you to this new gallery that opened up just down the way from my flat.”

“You wouldn’t have to drag me.”

“No? I’m not sure I believe that…I’ll need proof…”

Once again, Sabine found herself falling for Zyanya’s antics. How could she help it? Though the frost between them had thawed again, she was still nervous about moving forward from here, and what it would look like. One thing was certain: their position was tenuous, and she sensed it was about to get much more dangerous from here on out as she went after Vyse. Knowing that, she went along with Zyanya anyway for an afternoon dalliance.

What could be the harm of just one afternoon out?


Garrett Roanhorse had been planning this afternoon out for some time now, and was perplexed to see thunderheads on the horizon, rapidly approaching. 

Had the forecast been wrong? Or is this just foul luck?

He frowned as a bolt of lightning lanced out of the peak of the thunderhead, and a crackle of thunder grew near. He put his hand to his forehead and wiped away a copious amount of sweat; with such a humid day, it should have been no surprise to see the weather turning.

“Well, chap. Tough luck for you. And here you were on a hot streak.”

He frowned again as the thunderheads bulged against the fading shield of blue sky vainly attempting to tamp them down. “We can still get another hole or two in,” he decided, making a split-second decision. “I’m no old man yet.”

“Aye, but I take my time. No sense in rushing in old age,” his golfing partner said. “You’d do well to learn that…”

“If you’re worn out, Gerry, by all means take leave. I’ll get to the ninth on my own.”

“You sure? Now what’s sporting about that, my friend?”

It was, to Garrett Roanhorse, not a question about sporting; he had paid good money, and carefully reshuffled his schedule, for this afternoon out. Avid as he was to hit the links, time had been a precious resource as of late, and he had spent more sunny days in boardrooms and drawing rooms pitching ideas or shuffling money from account to account. He loved his work, and took pride in it, but he also loved where all that money had gotten him over the years. He was going to be damned if he would abandon this afternoon out.

“I’ll see you back at the clubhouse then, Gerry.”

“Don’t walk in looking like a wet dog now, chap.”

“I’ll be quick about it.”

“There’ll be brandy around the fireset when you arrive.”

“Looking forward to it. Cheers.”

Gerry departed and Garrett Roanhorse looked forward to the next three holes on the course as thunder rumbled in the distance and the blue sky faded away.

In the distance, a hunter watched him.

He knew he had made the right decision as the green ahead emptied out and he had full run of the course. 

To hell with the lot of them, he thought, victorious. I get my money’s worth, and can call it a day happily.

He had one hell of a week ahead of him, too. Time was precious, and so was Garrett Roanhorse’s presence.

Tomorrow he would be in London, meeting with the brokerage firm for sales of a site there.

Wednesday he’d be back in Frankfurt - he had yet another meeting with Brimstone, not that he would complain about seeing an old friend.

Thursday would take him back to D.C., on a whirlwind endcap tour of Senate subcommittees to once again testify about intelligence assets and financing. And to ward off that fucking lark, Loudermilk, god damn him. The notion of seeing Landon Loudermilk in the flesh again, dressed up in his gaudy suit and playing his political games with his mushy mouth and beady eyes, gave Roanhorse fresh impetus to finish the next hole strong and double-time it back to the clubhouse.

The hunter followed along, unseen, undetected, unimpeded by unwanted company.

The first raindrop alighted on his shoulder just as he nudged his ball off the putting green and into the cup - par for the course, but good enough for him. Seconds later, the deluge begun, and suddenly Garrett Roanhorse realized his first mistake.

Time.

Time was precious, and he had wasted it by focusing too long on his stroke, his pin, his distance, and windage. He had wasted time in setting up his shot, and for what? There was nobody on the course with him, was there? Nobody would serve as a testament to his skill at golf, or lack thereof.

He was thoroughly soaked by the time he reached his buggy, but without a roof over his head only more misery awaited him. The downpour intensified, and he could barely see the green ahead of him, much less the winding path alongside the course. 

His second mistake was attempting to proceed instead of doubling back. It was a shorter trip back to the clubhouse by proceeding, but it also took him through a winding wooded area that offered minimal cover but a poorly-maintained path. Before long, his buggy’s wheels were stuck in the mud, and he had to abandon ship to get to shelter.

This was the third mistake. 

Water everywhere.

He needed to find shelter. The wind was picking up, and the tempest roared around him - he could not stay out in the elements. A unisex bathroom, a squat little cubicle structure just off the path ahead, was all he could find. In his haste to get inside, he did not hear the boots splashing through mud and puddles behind him. The hunter did not mind the downpour - she could not even perceive it like he did. Her heightened senses availed her.

His fourth and final mistake was not locking the door. He imagined himself alone - dry, warm, finally safe. He imagined wrong.

The door slammed open and Vyse stepped in, dripping with rainwater, keen eyes on her prey. Garrett Roanhorse did not have a moment to even so much as protest before vines leapt out at him. 

He did not perceive what happened next.


 

 

 

 

 

Notes:

(:

Chapter 99: A Knife in the Dark

Summary:

Bereft of their most significant funder, the Valorant Protocol scrambles to put other high-priority targets into hiding. Sensing that Vyse is trying to destroy the Protocol's support base, Viper goes back on the hunt in Berlin.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Sabine had not expected to be back in Frankfurt so soon, but the midnight call from Scotland Yard could not be ignored. Dressing hastily, she sent an equally hasty message to Zyanya and begged excuse for her absence, absconding from Berlin in the night like a jilted lover and alighting in Frankfurt with a firm snarl and a stiff glare that eased her past multiple levels of security.

Rhein-Main, the American airbase on the city’s southwestern edge, never slept. Even at such a late hour, supply planes swooped in out of the night while forklifts and supply trucks hopped from warehouse to warehouse under the harsh glow of industrial-scale floodlights set up at even intervals along the airbase’s winding access roads. On her way to Valorant’s headquarters she passed multiple clusters of Air Force officers gathered for weather briefings, rubbed shoulders with fatigued grunts returning from field ops, and stared down wide-eyed MPs who weren’t sure what to make of her or her credentials. It was that same furious, glowering expression that steamrolled all opposition and allowed her to arrive on time to meet with Brimstone, who confirmed the grim news to her with his hands clasped together in front of his chest.

“Garrett Roanhorse is dead.”

She disdained the passive approach, and would have suggested a correction: Garrett Roanhorse had been murdered, and the details of the scene as investigated by British authorities matched many of the details present at Art Aulepp’s murder. There was no mistaking the facts: Garrett Roanhorse had been targeted for killing by the same assassin.

“It’s her,” Sabine said, her breathing harsh as though winded. “It’s Vyse. She’s going after our people, Brimstone. Where’s Manár?”

“He was supposed to be in Stuttgart today, but I have requested he cancel his travel,” Brimstone said. 

“He needs to remain in place for now.”

“Agreed. He has a safety escort. He’ll be okay where he is for now, he’s under watch.”

“And Rouchefort?”

“The French are already here.”

Of course. She should have known that. Julien Rouchefort had lamented his assignment the last time they rubbed shoulders and shared a cigarette together. It seemed that he was being punished for something - whether political punishment or divine, she did not know. Either way, all of their closest allies and supporters needed to be accounted for now. Rouchefort, in spite of all of his talents and confidence, was not an exception.

“They’re targeting our people, Brimstone,” she reasserted. “We’ll be next.”

“This state of affairs cannot continue for long, Viper. We need results.”

“I’m working on them. I’ve been tracking her down.”

“We need her in hand, or dead.”

“I can get the job done, Brimstone.”

“I don’t doubt that, I just…”

Brimstone trailed off, placing his hand on his forehead, wincing as he did so. She sympathized with him - it was difficult to imagine the strain he was under right now, and the questions he would have to answer in the coming days. She certainly would not be able to put herself in his shoes.

“I’m close to casting the net,” she said, though she knew it would be easier said than done. “Another two days, and I will have her.”

“Are you sure she’s going to be back in Berlin?”

“Dead sure. She has a network there that I’ve been monitoring.”

“East or West?”

“Both.”

Brimstone sighed. That, too, was troubling - if Vyse was able to escape to the east side of the wall, she would find herself in a safe haven. It would be much, much more difficult to penetrate the Iron Curtain in pursuit of her - though Sabine had a few cards up her sleeve she could play if it came to that. She had revealed one already, in the form of her as-of-yet unnamed collaborator.

“I have assistance in Berlin. I will not be going after her alone.”

“So you’ve said. I’ve yet to hear a name, or an allegiance-”

“Sensitive information that I cannot reveal,” Sabine snapped. “You have to trust me on this, Brimstone.”

“It’s not a matter of trust. There will be questions, Viper, and one of those questions will be what capacity we have to put a stop to this before it’s too late.”

“I’ll have your answer in two days.”

“I can cover you until then, that much I can guarantee.”

“Do what you can. I won’t ask you to stick your neck out for me.”

“No need to go that far,” Brimstone reassured her. “We’ve got help coming. Additional hires, too. We’re beefing up our security entourage here, and I’ve put Deadlock on top of that effort.”

“I’ll take it.”

She knew it would not be easy for Brimstone. He would have to answer not only to the British, but to the Americans - and just as they needed support and investment now more than ever, their core investor had been brutally murdered, tying another high-profile assassination to the Protocol. And while they had taken steps to protect their friends and supporters, those efforts had clearly not been enough to deter Vyse. It would not be easy for any of them, for that matter; the Valorant Protocol had never been under a microscope like it was right now, with every move tracked and challenged by various lobbyists and officials in D.C. who doubted their mission and prospects. Scant resistance had evolved into a genuine political battle that Brimstone was more and more absorbed with fighting, leaving Viper to her own devices.

And what of those devices? 

She was not sure how much assistance Zyanya could provide her, but she certainly did not doubt her allegiance. It was her own capacity to get results that she doubted. She had to be the one in charge here, and for some reason that bothered her.

“Brimstone, before I go.”

“Yes?”

“Tell me one thing. And I want a straight answer.”

Brimstone crossed his arms and flexed his fingers. He might have sensed what was coming, and perhaps had sensed it coming from her for some time. He steeled himself accordingly.

“Are we really in danger of sinking here?”

“Viper, let’s not talk hypotheticals.”

“No,” she said, coldly. “I want you to humor me. We have been afloat for so long by our own efforts. We are now in shark-infested waters. Are we in danger? Is the Protocol in danger of going down?”

Brimstone sighed. That alone gave her the answer she was seeking, but she said nothing more until he was ready to give her his carefully-arranged thoughts.

“We are not in dire straits,” he said, though she did not quite believe him. “But we’re losing friends fast.”

“Yeah, that’s no secret.”

“It’s not just Loudermilk in D.C., either. He’s been building a support base over the past year since his victory in the midterm.”

“That mealy-mouthed prick is the loudest of the bunch. Does everyone else really fall under his spell?”

“You’d be surprised.”

Viper rolled her eyes. “He’s more hot air than anything else,” she said, dismissive.”

“He is, but that doesn’t mean those around him are any less dangerous. They view us with increasingly hostile eyes, Viper. We are under a microscope, and its gaze is fierce.”

“I can live with it, so long as you handle things on the political front.”

“I’m trying my best. Keep an eye on yourself out there, Viper. And get me results.”

“I will. Remember, I won’t be alone.”

That reminder was of little consolation to Brimstone, who she knew always worried about her breaking off and going her own way. She supposed that was a valid fear; after all, how many times had she done exactly that and gotten herself hurt, or worse? And there was no way that he could spare her talent and experience, especially now.

But she someone at her side for sure now, and while she could spare very few details on the who or the what, she was confident in simply stating the fact.

Scooping up her meager personal belongings and making sure she had her cigarette pack firmly lodged in her jacket pocket, she raced out of the Frankfurt office to rendezvous with her double agent.


The discovery that Zyanya had made must have been groundbreaking, because she declined Sabine’s invitation to a quaint little biergarten on the northern side of the Winterfeldtplatz and instead urged Sabine to seek a more private location. While she was loathe to turn down such an opportunity, the urgency of the request struck her as odd.

Has something happened?

Clearly, something had, but Zyanya offered no further details and Sabine quickly felt suspicion spring forth from the seeds of doubt.

She might have been compromised.

Is this a trap?

What is my contingency?

In spite of those questions, and her lack of answers, she dutifully extended an invite to her temporary hideout in the elegant, upscale Charlottenburg neighborhood, just across the way from the outer fringes of the Tiergarten. Sabine had not been keen to find lodging among the art galleries, clubs, and subversive bookshops that Zyanya so loved, and so had kept her distance from such establishments. Her flat was on a particularly bland and quiet stretch of the neighborhood’s upper quarter, and her neighbors were the older, genteel types whose nosy dispositions had their eyes following her as she met her guest at the front door and escorted her up. 

“Your neighbors aren’t keen to keep their eyes to themselves,” Zyanya noted, with thinly-veiled disdain, shooting daggers at an older couple who stared at her practically mouth-agape.

“Your complaints are noted,” Sabine said, wheeling her through the entryway and into the compact, well-furnished dining room of her rental. “But it’s a good place for a hideout.”

“It suits you, somehow.”

“I’ll pretend that was a compliment. Drink?”

“I would prefer a smoke, actually.”

“The elderly around here don’t like it, but have at it. I’ll share.”

“You’re really among poor company, Sabine. You’d like it much more where I’m at.”

“I’m not sure I would.”

Sabine decided she would extend her hospitality to shared cigars, at least. She wasn’t hankering, and she was much more concerned about what Zyanya was going to say or do, but she could never turn down a good cigar.

Zyanya was antsy as she took a seat in the dining room and fiddled with her chair for far too long before unclasping the clips on her briefcase and producing the contents. She extracted an armful of papers that were clearly typewritten briefs and summaries, many of them the confidential-clearance one-pagers that she was familiar with in her line of work. Out of that stack, though, Zyanya pulled several crisper sheets that bore the hallmarks of a more advanced level of secrecy, and were thoroughly stamped with an emblem Sabine intimately recognized.

“KGB paperwork,” she hissed, as though spying a venomous snake in the grass. “Why are you-”

“Start with this one. Read through it.”

Zyanya handed her the readout. To her surprise, the author was German and the writing was in plain Latin, instead of the Cyrillic she had been expecting. She could immediately feel the long arm of the Stasi, the East German intelligence cohort, overshadowing her as she read on. 

“I can understand some of it,” she said. “But the rest is-”

“It’s coded. So that makes sense.”

“Then why bother giving it to me?”

“Read the next one. Here.”

This felt like another one of Zyanya’s games to her, but the look on Zyanya’s face was deadly serious. Whatever this was, it was important business, and Sabine played along.

After the fifth printout, whose ink had been smudged by a malfunctioning typewriter, she sat back in her seat and put her arms up.

“I can only read half of this. Tell me what’s going on, Zyanya.”

Zyanya sighed, setting the remainder of the briefings aside and crossing her arms. “I’m under suspicion,” she said, succinctly. “They don’t use the word sabotage, not yet. But there are complaints of obstruction. I am named.”

“Does that mean that they-”

“I don’t know what it means yet.”

“Are you worried?”

The fact that Zyanya did not answer in her usual confident manner told her what she needed to know. Instinctively, she reached across the table to offer comfort, but Zyanya had more news to deliver.

“Vyse is being pulled back. She is going to ground.”

“What?”

“I take it you’re aware of her most recent operation?”

“Of course I am.”

Zyanya must have known too, by the look on her face, just how enormously successful Vyse’s latest hit had been. On some level, Sabine felt a rush of disdain for the fact that she was openly collaborating with someone who might have known about the hit, and said nothing.

“Did you know?”

“Of course I didn’t,” Zyanya said bitterly. “Are you accusing me of something?”

“No. I’m sorry. I just…”

“I’m not privy to what Vyse does,” Zyanya said. “Very few people are. That’s why her recall has me surprised.”

“Does it have anything to do with pressure on her?”

“Maybe, but I doubt it. She moves across borders like a cool breeze, practically undetected even if you know what to look for. She has a vast network, built over the years.”

“So why the recall?”

“I don’t know.”

It was rare for Zyanya to admit defeat, and even rarer for her to admit defeat to flagrantly and with such upset. The mask had dropped and she was now markedly less confident, visibly anxious, and openly admitting her own limitations. Scrounging for some little scrap of information she could pull on to try and figure out where this had come from, Sabine reread some of the briefings, but found no useful information in them. Anything that might be of value had been coded, and she did not understand the references.

“It did not come from Sage,” Zyanya said abruptly. “That’s what bothers me.”

“She didn’t recall Vyse? Then who did?”

“Nobody wants to say. I suspect Morssokovsky.”

“Morssokovsky.”

She knew the name well enough. She had met the man, stared him down across the negotiating table, and likely walked away with a new rivalry under her belt. Whether Maxim Morssokovsky remembered her or not was a moot question - the way she had challenged him, and the way he had balked, only cemented in her mind the notion that she had made herself a long-term enemy then and there. But she did not know much about the man or his influence, only that his roots ran deep and he commanded strong loyalty from his personal cadre within the party. Those farther afield in the party who disagreed with him or his methods often found themselves ostracized, if not worse. 

“This has Morssokovsky’s fingers all over it, now that I think about it,” Zyanya said. “Sage might balk, but she won’t outright defy him. And he has more control over Vyse than she wants him to. But why pull her back now?”

“Maybe they want to lull us into a false sense of comfort. Make us think they’re not going to strike again.”

“There’s too much on the table for that to happen.”

“Then perhaps they genuinely are afraid of losing their asset.”

“I don’t know.”

Zyanya was being unusually defeatist, and Sabine was not used to having to bail the ship out for the two of them. Sensing an impasse in this difficult conversation, she offered another cigarette, grateful that she had brought the whole pack with her. Zyanya was happy to accept.

“I worry that someone is trying to expose me,” she said, an admission that surely wasn’t easy to make. “And I worry that I’ve been sloppy, making it easier.”

“You said that about Chamber before, but he’s gotten nowhere close.”

“Because he’s Chamber,” Zyanya scoffed, smirking. “He can barely knot his tie. He couldn’t hope to work his way through my smoke and mirrors.” But she then paused, reflective, holding her cigarette at length. “But he may have called upon someone who can.”

“They won’t find anything. You’ve been very thorough.”

“I have, but have I been thorough enough?”

“What are they even going to find? You cover your tracks effectively everywhere you go.”

“They may call me in for direct questioning and ask to see my communication logs.”

“So then purge them.”

“As if that wouldn’t mark me as a guilty party?”

“They can’t prove anything if they lack the evidence to.”

“Oh, Sabine,” Zyanya laughed. “You have spent far too much time revelling in your privileged life as an American citizen. As if that would stop them in the USSR…”

“You just sound paranoid.”

“It’s not paranoia if it’s a real threat.”

Sabine wanted to argue, but she realized that maybe Zyanya was on to something after all.

Zyanya traveled the world, relatively siloed, able to go as she saw fit. Zyanya was fiercely independent, refusing to be bound by regulation or protocol, keeping her secrets as she needed. Zyanya was Zyanya, and Sabine could understand why certain persons would seek to rein her in. 

She wondered now if there was something even more to this whole recall deal.

“I’m not sure if Vyse truly has been recalled.”

Zyanya scoffed, smoke trailing off her lips. “What do you mean?”

“I mean it might be a ruse.”

“A ruse for whom?” Zyanya laughed. “Come, now. You think they want to fool you?”

“No.”

She suspected that even if some people in American intelligence would breathe a sigh of relief at this news, those who actually called the shots wouldn’t buy it. She didn’t buy it, either. It stank of deceit, and a less experienced agent might fall for it, but her hackles were raised.

They have an advantage. Why throw it away? They know you’re onto them, but…

She suspected some internal reasoning beyond her understanding, and beyond her reach, that was driving this new turn of events. Zyanya did not seem to share her suspicions, firmly believing that Vyse was withdrawn and thinking that she might be, too.

“If Vyse is out the picture, I may be too,” Zyanya said, twiddling her fingers and playing with the ashes falling on her thigh. “That’s what really worries me.”

“Why now?”

“If they can put a leash on her, why wouldn’t they try to rein me in, too? They’ve tried before, but I was always able to wiggle out with Sage’s help.”

“Oh, good to know how much she was helping you on the side there.”

“Under your nose, mind you.”

“Thanks for the reminder,” she said, through gritted teeth. “Not like I had forgotten.”

“Well no matter what Sage thinks, I will continue to make my own case,” Zyanya promised. “I enjoy ‘hunting’ you, Sabine. I can defend my space.”

“I hope so.”

“I know so. I’m grateful that I can find ways to spend time with you, in spite of the challenges, and I am not going to cast that away so easily.”

“Me neither.”

She did not press the issue further, preferring to enjoy Zyanya’s company in a more comfortable silence while she had it. Zyanya stuck around for a little while too as the sun sank over the horizon and the prominent, bright streetlamps of Charlottenburg flickered to life. If not for their prior conversation, and the doubts that emerged from it, the scene outside of her narrow little slanted window overlooking the avenue would have been pleasant. Given the circumstances, and her third cigarette, Sabine did not find it so appealing now, though.

“I ought to head home and pack some things.”

“Are you sure? You can stay here for the night, if you’d like.”

“If I’m going to be recalled, I want to be ready for it.”

“Suit yourself, but my bed is roomy enough.”

“Any other time, I would take the offer.”

Zyanya was not as charismatic as usual; she departed with atypically low energy, not even finishing her cigarette before she left. This was weighing heavily on her mind.

Sabine had her own things weighing on her mind, though.

Restless, she waited only a couple of minutes after Zyanya left to rouse herself, grab her keys, holster her service pistol beneath her day jacket, and follow her girlfriend out the door.

She stopped herself almost immediately. This is unnecessary. She was acting on a paranoid fantasy, caught up in the what ifs, and realized that she would be wasting her time. Zyanya would get home just fine, as she knew how to take care of herself. She nearly let the embarrassment guide her, but then she thought about those what ifs again. 

What if you’ve grown too comfortable?

There was something gnawing at the back of her head that refused to let go, sinking its teeth in further instead. It triggered her instincts to follow, instead of flee, and it would prove to be an exceptionally good decision minutes later. Sabine was perhaps a minute behind, and quickly gaining on her partner. 

Zyanya, farther ahead and unaware that she was being tracked down the avenue, took a sharp right turn onto a much narrower side street that was poorly lit and closed in by towering old brickwork. Shortly after making that turn she would be made aware of her pursuer, but it would be too late to take evasive action. 

Vyse slammed into her with the force of a charging rhinoceros, knocking her off balance and sending her briefcase careening off of her shoulder and skittering across the cobblestones. Zyanya fought back, unarmed as she was, but she was facing a superior opponent who had the element of surprise on her side. Vyse made every move carefully and with strategic consideration, blocking Zyanya’s attacks and then issuing her own and taking Zyanya off her feet. Before long, Zyanya’s back was to the wall, and her breath leapt out of her chest as Vyse leaned in.

You fight so well in training. What happened to those instincts, Reyna?

“If you’re trying to test me, this is a poor place to do it,” she snapped back, attempting to project confidence in the face of Vyse’s cold, cruel impassivity. “Hard to take notes in the dark.”

I’m not concerned about my own notes, Reyna. What are yours?

“Is this your initiative, or are you on Sage’s orders?”

I’m asking the questions here.

“Oh, so Morssokovsky ordered you-”

Vyse took her by the jaw with such force that Zyanya thought something was going to break. She was unused to feeling like a puppet in the hands of another, but Vyse had a way of making her realize the limitations of her body, even as her radiance surged through her veins and empowered her. She could struggle and kick and make her work for it, but Vyse had capabilities and augmentations that Zyanya could not hope to match. She was in a very bad position right now, and she was keenly aware of it, a powerful metal-clad forearm crushing her chest against the wall and cold metal fingers prying her jaw open. 

You start talking and I’ll let you wriggle free. But I need you to talk.

“To hell with that. I have nothing to say to you.”

We will see about that, Mondragón. Let me tighten the vice and see if you still think that you can-

Zyanya heard the other figure before she saw anything. In the darkness, even with her radiance-enhanced vision, all that she could perceive was something heavy impacting Vyse. The other woman grunted and buckled from the force of the impact, though it did not take her off of her feet. It was enough to let Zyanya slip out and fall back against the wall, from where she quickly recovered and assumed a fighting stance.

Sabine had not planned her attack out thoroughly. She had acted on instinct, recognizing a threat and taking action quickly, and now was faced with Vyse quickly back on her feet. The radiant assassin laughed, a hollow and mechanical laugh, when she realized who she was facing.

My my. That answers at least a couple of my questions.

“Shut up and fight.”

Don’t be so hasty to die, Sabine. It doesn’t suit you.

“Enough.”

I gave you your warning. No more. Time to pay the price.

“Come and take it.”

She might have paid the price, if not for Zyanya. Vyse moved quickly, and she was upon her before she could even get a stance up. Sabine absorbed multiple blows initially, failing to unholster her pistol and finding her own back against the wall before Zyanya intervened. Zyanya was unarmed but was more than a match for a distracted Vyse, finding her weaknesses with a flurry of blows and knocking her off balance and almost toppling her. Vyse narrowly recovered her footing just in time for Sabine to jump back in again.

Her own blows wounded her just as much as Vyse, lances of pain shooting up her wrists as her knuckles impacted the pure radianite sheen that molded to Vyse’s form. Even still she fought and fought, kicking and punching at her opponent and receiving a nasty blow in turn that split the skin along her jaw and neck and knocked her back. Falling to the cobblestones, she felt the wind exit her chest and her vision briefly turned spotty until she rolled onto her back and recovered herself with a series of sharp, focused breaths.

By then, Vyse had withdrawn, sensing the situation was out of her control.

Zyanya did not pursue, instead turning her attention to Sabine. Sabine tried to rise to her feet to pursue, but by then Vyse had made good on her escape into the darkness, fleeing down the street and out of sight. Sabine had no shot and no chance of catching her opponent, and enough damage had been done to hobble her. 

“You’re hurt,” Zyanya said, fretful.

“I’m fine,” Sabine lied, through gritted teeth.

“You’re bleeding.”

“It’s minor.”

Her leg might have been fractured. It was possibly a complete break. She couldn’t differentiate through the surge of pain, but Vyse had kicked her below the knee and the blow had landed squarely and firmly. She could walk, but not without struggle, and would be useless in a real pursuit.

“Let me help you.”

“I said I’m fine.”

“You’re hurt. And you’re bleeding.”

“That’s just a scratch.”

“Stop it. Sit down.”

The blows to her face and neck had each drawn blood, splitting the skin in jagged lines where they had landed. She could feel thin, slow rivulets trickling down her jaw and chin. Those were fairly minor wounds compared to her leg, but they were still injuries that needed aid.

“You need treatment.”

“I need to make a call, first.”

“No, come here.”

She could not fight back against Zyanya, who insisted on sitting her down for a moment and assessing her. At the very least, that allowed her to tell that her leg wasn’t broken; the damage was more akin to a hairline fracture, though it still hurt like hell. She would struggle to walk for a few days.

“What about you? Are you alright?”

“I’m fine. Worry about yourself.”

“No, Zyanya. Look at me.”

Zyanya was better off, but still worse for wear - bruised and visibly upset, her clothing torn in a few places where Vyse’s vines had lashed out at her. Vyse had not managed to bind up either of them, thankfully; that would have certainly been the end for her if she had.

“I’ll be okay,” Zyanya brushed her concerns off. “You’re in much worse shape. My body will heal faster.”

“You talk about me as if I’m an old woman.”

“You’re forty years old this year, Sabine. Don’t pretend like you’re invincible.”

“I’m not…I just know my own stren-”

She clearly didn’t, as the moment she tried to stand up under her own weight, her leg plummeted out from beneath her. She bit back a wounded howl and reluctantly allowed Zyanya to help her get back to her feet, hoisting her up over her shoulder and supporting her as they took tender, tentative steps down the dark street and back into the light. By now, latenight passerby (of which there were few, but they were not entirely absent) had taken note of the situation and were coming to help. Sabine grievously wished this were not such a public scene, but the die had already been cast on that front.

And you cast it, she reminded herself. Possibly saving Zyanya in the process.

“Thank you,” Zyanya whispered, as though sensing her thought process. “I’m not sure what I would have done without-”

“I had a suspicion,” Sabine gasped, her breathing now ragged as the pain set in and adrenaline dispersed. “I had a suspicion the news was false.”

“Well, I suppose you’re proven right.”

“And I’m not happy about it.”

“She’ll retreat now, though. She knows what she needs to know.”

“Does she?”

Zyanya squinted, not so certain anymore. “Maybe so,” she said. “She will certainly make a case against me.”

“It’s her word against yours,” Sabine said. “Who wins?”

“I don’t know. And that bothers me.”

“We’ll get there when we get there. A little more support, please.”

Her leg was killing her, and Zyanya readily shifted her hips to offer her more support. By now they were on the avenue, locals were approaching, and Sabine was thinking about what her next move had to be.

Hospital, first. The pain in her leg suggested that was now an unavoidable prospect. Then, a phone call. Brimstone must know. And others.

“We’ll talk later.”

“What do you mean?”

“Go home, Zyanya. I’ll be okay. I’ll get a ride.”

“And I’m coming with you.”

“You’re not-”

“I’m going wherever you go, querida. Are you going to fight me, too?”

Zyanya knew the answer to that question already. Reluctant, anxious, her heart pounding and her leg throbbing, Sabine allowed Zyanya to escort her to a waiting taxicab and off to the nearest hospital for treatment.

Notes:

I love giving Vyse content there WILL be more now that she's finally got Reyna in a bind c:

Chapter 100: Eighty-Sixed

Summary:

Reyna pays a visit to Viper in the hospital before she departs to defend her name. Viper goes back stateside and finds herself in a political whirlwind, as Georgia Representative Landon Loudermilk puts the Valorant Protocol in his sights. The Protocol is forced to go on the defensive once again.

Notes:

Well reader, here we are together. 100 chapters. Isn't that something? But you're not done yet. Here's to the next forty, three more narrative arcs (and change), and a hell of a ride coming up for you. I hope you'll celebrate with me coming this far, milestone that it is.

Chapter song: Veritas - 1987 (https://open.spotify.com/track/7e1MOyU02Xxes4uPJViM9Q?si=dc28dc148c5b4f4a)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

A tepid knock preceded a tepid entrance by the hook-nosed woman, whose hostile eyes fell upon hers and immediately narrowed.

“You have a visitor,” she announced, her frown souring her already worn features. “Or so she claims to be, I don’t know if-”

“Send her in.”

“She doesn’t appear the type to-”

“I said send her in.”

The nurse was not cantankerous enough to be outright defiant. Peeved, she withdrew, and a few minutes later her face was replaced at the door by a much more familiar and softened one. Zyanya fell upon her like a woman dying of thirst before a cold stream, narrowly missing her injured leg as she dove in.

“I’ve worried about you,” Zyanya confessed into the bedding. 

“You had no reason to worry.”

“I always have reason to worry about you,” Zyanya said, kneeling at her bedside and planting her head firmly on her shoulder. “You’re a mad woman, you know that?”

“I did what I had to do.”

“I could have fought her off, if I had to.”

“And then what injuries would you have suffered?”

“Oh, Sabine.”

Zyanya was right about one thing: she was mad, particularly when the woman she loved was threatened. Even if the circumstances had been different, more precarious, she would have made the same decision she had three nights ago. She threw herself between Vyse and Zyanya with little consideration for her own safety, and she could have paid the ultimate price for it. She had been lucky to escape with a hairline fracture, bruises and contusions, and a few other superficial wounds.

“How long did they say you have to stay?”

“I don’t have to stay at all,” Sabine grunted, firm defiance she had maintained ever since arriving. “But, I can’t walk freely right now.”

“So, in other words…”

“Yes, I’m stuck here. Stuck here for at least a week.”

The fracture would heal of its own accord, but she had other reasons to remain in seclusion. A lot of people had seen her that night; a lot of people had watched her limp away into the taxi to be treated. 

Too many people.

She would have to go to ground temporarily, and imagined Vyse and Zyanya would be doing the same. The whole spectacular affair had thrown all three of them off the rails, and while it would mean a significant diversion from her plans to nab Vyse, she was mollified by the fact that Vyse, too, would have to adjust her plans substantially.

“I’m going to have to spend some time out of country to smooth this over,” Zyanya sighed, her head still resting on Sabine’s shoulder. “It may be a couple of weeks.”

“So it is.”

“Vyse is going to try and supplant me.”

“What are you going to do?”

“The same thing I always do when I’m in trouble,” Zyanya said, with a familiar twinkle in her eye. “Work my way out of it with charm and a silver tongue.”

“I hope you can do it again this time.”

“Oh, have no fear for me.”

Zyanya gently snaked an arm over her lap and took her hand in hers. Sabine attempted to shift her body, but immediately recoiled in pain as shock ran up her leg. The fracture, though treated, was giving her grief with even the slightest move of her body. She would be out of action for at least a few more days until she could grimace through the pain and walk independently.

“You know something.”

“What’s that?”

“I never imagined I would trust having you by my bedside like this.”

“No?”

“I always thought that would be too much.” She reflected bitterly on a time, not so long ago, when she would have recoiled at the thought. She had imagined that their parting was forever, and she had lost a chance at feeling loved again. “Even when sleeping with you, I at least stood a chance.”

“I would not have stabbed you in the back in the dark,” Zyanya said, laughing. “That’s not fair. I couldn’t see the life leave your eyes if I did.”

“All the same, I would have stood a chance. Being invalid would be different.”

“What changed?”

“A lot of things did. Come here.”

Zyanya leaned in, shifting her body weight carefully to avoid accidentally putting pressure on Sabine’s injuries. They kissed, something that was supposed to be transitory, but that lasted far longer than Sabine anticipated. Neither of them were keen to part - not after what they had just been through - and if not for her injuries, she would have quickly hooked her arms under Zyanya’s shoulders and hauled her up onto the bed. What happened from there would have to be up to her imagination. 

“Nurse will be back soon,” Sabine lamented. “You’ll have to go.”

“I won’t be away long. Days will go by.”

“I fear they’re not going to go by quickly enough.”

“You’ll see me again before you know it. Before I go, let me tend to you. That old nurse doesn’t know what’s good for you.”

Sabine was about to protest, but Zyanya was of one mind and would not be dissuaded from her course She refilled a glass of water on the bedside table, replaced her linens and fitted them to the shape of her body, and helped her shift to a more comfortable position. The pain in her leg, and generally throughout her body, did not feel quite as intense as it had before Zyanya’s visit.

Days will go by. She dearly hoped that proved true as she watched Zyanya’s purple-tinged hair billow around her neck and shoulders as she departed. Moments later, another familiar face appeared in the doorway.

“Hey, Vipey. They’re just letting anybody walk in to see you, huh?”

“Skye. Good grief.”

“Come on, don’t sound so disappointed.”

It was not that she was disappointed to see Skye arrive; she was crushed to watch Zyanya go. No matter how much she could gird herself for the inevitably, it was increasingly difficult to say goodbye. 

“Who was that, anyway?”

“A friend.”

“Hey, I don’t pry. Just curious.”

“Why are you here, Skye?”

“Brimstone’s orders, chief. He wants you back on your feet, and he’s all jumpy about it.”

“Has something happened?”

Her mind immediately raced to Vyse, but nothing was going to happen with Vyse anytime soon. She would be going to ground, practically racing back to her handlers to open up about Reyna and unveil her dual allegiances. She would not be active for some weeks now.

But Skye had no answers. “Dunno,” she admitted, shrugging her tree-trunk arms. “I’m just spreading the good word. Maybe he’s just worried about you?”

“He worries too much.”

“Hey, if you need a boost, let me at you.”

“Skye, it’s okay, really-”

“Sit still. I’m not gonna pinch ya or nothin’. You won’t even feel a thing.”

Skye would broach no further protest, and planted herself on the same spot Zyanya had been occupying minutes earlier and pulled her trinkets out. Immediately, Sabine could feel the air in the room shift, and any discomfort she felt waned as Skye channeled her radiance with thoughtful precision. 

The orderlies were surprised to watch her walk out of the hospital on her own, confidence in her step and Skye at her flank. They did not understand, nor would they, and she would not hang back to bother explaining it to them. She had better ways to spend her time now that she could walk of her own accord. 

“Got a fancy ride and everything,” Skye said, grinning as she showed Viper to the limousine. She chanced one look back at the hospital, wondering if it would have been better for her to remain behind. Showing her face in public was not high on the priority list right now. 

“Thanks, Skye.”

“Don’t thank me. It was the chief’s call. He’s waiting for you.”

“He really is antsy, isn’t he?”

“Been champing at the bit like a race horse with bubbly guts.”

Yes, she decided. It would have been better to stay behind, invalid, alone.  

But she had no choice now. She stooped and settled into the rear of the limo as Skye sat up front, separately.

The limousine raced off onto the autobahn and she sat uncomfortably positioned directly across from Brimstone in the rear compartment. He was looking worse for wear too, running on too few hours of sleep and not enough coffee, giving her a run for her money in terms of bristle. She decided to play it safe and acclimate herself to his mood rather than risk a stern conversation in a place where she couldn’t escape. 

Is it just me, or is this a particularly small limousine?

“Good to see you back on your feet, Viper.”

“I’d say it’s good to be back on my feet, but I didn’t mind the rest.”

Brimstone chuckled, but it was forced - a feint. “I highly doubt that,” he said. “I know you too well, Viper. You’ve been busy.”

“On Protocol business, mind you.”

“I don’t doubt that. But there have been inquiries coming through.”

Oh, hell. She did her best to conceal her feelings behind a well-rehearsed mask. “Any inquiries about my work are-”

“Most of them are not valid, no,” Brimstone waved her aside. “I’ve done what I can to back you up, Viper. You know I always will.”

“It’s appreciated,” she said, coldly. “But what are you really trying to ask me, Brimstone?”

“I need to know about this double agent of yours,” Brimstone said, after a pause that made her realize the depth of just what she had stumbled into. “Everything. I need to know everything.”

Her stomach, empty as it was, tried to expel whatever it could. She contained the dry heave, pressing herself back into the plush leather of her seat and uncrossing her legs to stabilize herself, but it was not enough to comfort her entirely.

Oh, hell. Times two. 

“Can they hear up front?”

Brimstone shook his head. “Soundproof barrier,” he reassured her. “What you say is between the two of us.”

That was some relief, not that she didn’t trust Skye. This was a sensitive matter, though, and she was going to have to lie through her teeth convincingly and carefully, crafting the most believable story while ensuring she was not leaving too many facts out. She did not want this getting out of hand and being repeated elsewhere, particularly since she knew where this must have come from.

Cypher. It had to be him.

“I’m not used to being questioned about these things, Brimstone, so let me ask you something first.”

“We’re not playing games, Viper.”

“Did this come from Cypher?”

“Viper-”

“Yes, or no?”

She already knew the answer to that question. Cypher knew too much, Cypher had grown suspicious, and Cypher was spilling his secrets. She had to carefully curtail her own secrets to prevent this from growing from a nuisance into a genuine problem.

“Cypher asked me some questions, but said nothing more,” Brimstone said, after careful consideration of what his answer should be. “I don’t want this to be about him-”

“I’m just curious.”

“He raised the issue to me, and then I decided to talk to you.”

That was of some relief to her. He’s giving me space, she knew, but he’s still suspicious. This was her best chance to lay any concerns to rest and give herself the space she really needed. She knew this day would come, and she had been mentally preparing for it. 

“I met her a couple of years back, after she reached out to me,” Viper said. It was an immediate lie - and she knew that if Brimstone did any digging, he might realize that - but she stuck to her course. “I found value in her offer, though I was hesitant at first. Typically, a spy who offers their services to you is not your own.”

“And you never thought to bring this matter back to me?”

“It would have been risky, giving up her identity like that.”

“I need to sign off on these sorts of things, Viper.”

“I know. And I’m sorry I didn’t do this the right way. But let me make my case here.”

“Alright, continue.”

She wasn’t in trouble, not yet. But the temperature was rising. She stayed the course.

“She proved to be a useful asset, even if difficult to control. Always willing to follow orders even if she would try and present her perspective to me and convince me to follow a different course. She was part of the reason that we were able to track down my mirror and cut the Omega world off from ours. Her intelligence played a key role in that operation.”

That part was true; Reyna had played an important role in that whole affair, not just the final episode. Reyna had also saved her life from fatal torture at the hands of said mirror. She shuddered involuntarily at the mere memory of the pain, physical and psychological, that ordeal had inflicted on her. She bore no scars of it on her skin, but in her most restless dreams that mildew-infested room unfolded before her and she sat at her mirror’s mercy, bound and helpless.

“She has insight into the Soviet realm of things, Brimstone, insight that we could pay a small fortune for. She is a talented tracker and a valuable asset. I won’t have anybody slandering her if they think that-”

“Nobody is slandering anyone, Viper,” Brimstone reassured her, stretching out a reassuring hand. “I just need to know what we’re dealing with here.”

“Well, I’ve told you.”

Brimstone was waiting for more, and the squint in his eyes demanded more, but Viper was not willing to give more. She crossed her legs again, then her arms, a sign that nothing more could be granted. No matter what Brimstone thought, he knew he was beaten at his own game.

“I appreciate it,” he said, conceding. “There have been questions raised about your loyalty-”

“I fucking knew it,” Viper swore. “I fucking knew it, Brimstone.”

“-but not from within the Protocol,” Brimstone said, hastily. “Viper, nobody here questions you.”

“Then why would you even say that?”

“It’s external. Agencies have been talking.”

Agencies. She knew exactly who the culprit was, then. She grit her teeth and nearly bit her tongue in the process.

“CIA,” she said under her breath. “Tell me I’m wrong?”

“Owens and Tejo have been asking many pointed questions. I have half a mind to think they’re no longer on our side.”

“Whose side, then?”

“Legislators. Lobbyists. Interests that see our radiant agents as a threat, merely because they’re radiants.”

“It comes back to Loudermilk, doesn’t it?”

Brimstone nodded. Viper did indeed bite her tongue this time, and winced at the sudden burst of pain followed by a warm, metallic sensation rolling down the grooves of her tongue. That name alone aroused hatred, not in the least bit because of how smug and condescending the little Georgian man had been at their last meeting. She hated that she could picture him plain as day in his cheap suit and tacky bowtie, treating every public setting as though it were his own personal pulpit. Unfortunately, he was a very accomplished orator, and she imagined that was half the reason why he had come this far.

“Landon Loudermilk has been making new allies, and he has us in his sights,” Brimstone explained. “He’s been increasingly vocal about us.”

“Publicly?”

Brimstone shook his head. “Not yet, but I expect he’ll go to the papers if we drag our feet,” he said. “We need to tackle him, Viper.”

“Why me?”

Why her, indeed? This did not seem like a battle that she was suited for. She would rather keep hitting the streets of Berlin, or return to her lab and get to work with Killjoy, than join Brimstone in the boardroom. But he was insistent.

“We do not have anybody who has done field work to your degree. You’re decorated, Viper,” he insisted. “I need you at my side for your testimony.”

“I’m a lost cause at that, Brim.”

“You underestimate yourself. We’re under threat, and I need to pull you for at least a week. Can you spare it?”

That was a loaded question; of course Brimstone expected an answer. And given what they had just talked about, she suspected that an answer of no would be met by increased surveillance of her activities. She could not endanger Zyanya in that way.

“I’ll do what I can,” she promised, hardly confident. “I’m a poor public speaker.”

“It will not be terribly public. I need your testimony, though. There’s nobody I’d trust more.”

“Flattery doesn’t suit you, Liam.”

“No, I suppose I’m trying to flatter the wrong person,” he said. “I should have known that wouldn’t work on you.”

“I’ll do it, if you need me. But I want to go back to base afterwards. I want to go back to my lab. I want to have some liberty.”

“I understand. You’ve earned it.”

“And I don’t want this politicking to become a regular thing.”

“It won’t, not if I have anything to say about it.”

With Brimstone at the helm, she ought to have been more confident. But confidence was a sparse resource these days, and Viper wasn’t exactly a font of it.

“I’ll need someone with your grit here in your stead, though,” Brimstone said. “We’ve got an expansion to the European branch approved.”

Viper felt her hackles rise of their own accord.

“Expansion?”

“More analysts. More intelligence. Security agents, too. We’re building something bigger out here. VALTAC is the working name. Valorant Tactical.”

“Why?”

“Why not?”

She had no counteroffer to make to that. She supposed she was simply unable to wrap her brain around the idea right now. But she knew exactly who would be appropriate for it.

“Deadlock,” she said, sighing as she condemned the poor Norwegian woman to her fate. “Put Deadlock in charge.”

“I had half a mind to do that already.”

“Then why did you ask?”

“I value your opinion.”

“That’s my opinion, then,” Viper snapped, done with the conversation. “You already brought her to Frankfurt. Might as well put her in charge of it all. Sounds like you didn’t need my opinion in the first place.”

The remainder of the drive passed by uncomfortably, the limo eventually turning off the autobahn and pulling into Rhein-Main air base. She was the first one out, followed by Brimstone; Skye stepped out of the front passenger seat, smiling and stretching in the sunlight.

“Hope you had a good talk back there,” Skye said, suggesting she knew enough. “Brimmy looks relieved.”

“I’d rather not spoil it for you.”

“Keep your secrets, girlie. I won’t begrudge you for it.”

“Are you coming, Skye?”

“Me? Oh, nah,” Skye said, shaking her head. “Locky and I are staying here. Didn’t ya know?”

“You too, huh?”

“Training the new agents! Brim’s orders.”
“VALTAC?”

“That’s what it’s being called…I think?”

Viper did not know what to say, or to think, or to even consider about that. She felt quite useless, and wondered why Brimstone even bothered.

You’ve made the decision. So are you just trying to make me feel included, or what?

She nodded at Skye, turned her back, and strode off after Brimstone. Skye was noticeably less chipper at the manner of her departure.

The limo had only pulled up to the far edge of the airbase, depositing them like refuse at the perimeter. She had to follow Brimstone a great distance across the field, taking in the width and breadth of the massive and seemingly ever-expanding airbase. It had once been much more humble, more mundane, like a fading scar; now it was a tarmac tumor, growing and growing and consuming more of the pristine land around it as it jockeyed for position with the city’s suburbs and consistently won. Dozens of new aircraft hangars concealed pristine new interceptors and jet bombers, while long rows of corrugated-metal warehouses stored an army’s worth of munitions, fuel, and supplies. Not a moment went by when the airspace was clear, and maintenance crews and military patrols filled out the gaps as they went about their routine in lockstep. 

There was no VLT/R awaiting them here, but a sleek, bespoke Gulfstream jet on one of the far runways. Viper was beginning to suspect that, based on the reception she had been given so far, she wasn’t coming back to Germany anytime soon.

“Viper, I know you don’t hear this often enough. But I appreciate you. You are appreciated. And we need you.”

“Liam, have you been drinking? You’re oddly sympathetic today.”

“Afraid not,” he said, chuckling. “Though I wouldn’t mind a snifter of brandy on the plane. It’s a long flight, after all.”

“I suppose it is.”

“I just wanted you to know that. Sometimes I think you don’t get enough recognition for what you do.”

“Maybe. Maybe not.”

She agreed, but who was she to say that? She was just doing her job, and getting one step closer to going back to Zyanya when she was finally free and able to achieve some liberty in her routine. She didn’t need recognition to garner satisfaction from that, and looked forward to the day she could return to Cuba with Zyanya. She hoped it would be soon.


Viper had never taken two limousine rides in as many days. This one was particularly luxurious compared to the last, equipped with its own television that looped banal daytime fare, a compact minibar that she refused to indulge in, and a cigar collection that she reluctantly dismissed. She had not eaten since departing Berlin, and had consumed enough caffeine to kill a small rodent, and was in the mood for little else.

“Viper. You look tense.”

“I’m always tense.”

“Don’t be afraid of these people. They’re going to try and shake us down, but we’ve got friends.”

“I didn’t ask for friends.”

“You’re going to be grateful for them, I promise.”

She was reluctant to even show her face here. What did they stand to gain by going up to a Senate committee and defending themselves against those who were intent on tearing them down? She thought it would be more productive to take the underhanded route, and fight dirty, but Brimstone refused.

Something about values and principles, she remembered him insisting on the flight over. She should have gotten her sleep then, but instead chose to drown herself in coffee and stare out the window at a blank nocturnal abyss over the Atlantic Ocean. The shades of purple on the sparkling horizon had reminded her of Zyanya, and she sorely missed her companion now more than ever. She could only hope that Zyanya had made it back to base safely and was confidently defending her reputation as Vyse sought to assail her.

“We’re going to have to sit tight for a little bit in there,” Brimstone warned her. “They’ll have questions, and before that they’ll have a few tirades.”

“Are we dealing with Congressmen here, or children?”

“Oxymoron.”

Viper scoffed. This was below her; by all rights, she shouldn’t even be thinking about this. But Brimstone had ordered her to be here, and he needed the support. She would not deny him that at such a critical juncture.

The limo deposited them directly in front of the committee building. She passed through the double doors like a ghost: nobody met her gaze, nobody spoke to her, and nobody showed her to her seat. She followed Brimstone’s motions, carefully and strategically, keeping to her own sphere as much as possible as the committee chamber filled up.

Landon Loudermilk was nowhere to be seen. She wondered, perhaps, if this was an unexpected boon; but she knew better.

There were familiar figures at the committee table; she recognized Agent Owens and Agent Tejo, the CIA’s finest hatchet men, both dressed in their finest. Owens smiled at her; Tejo glowered from behind his aviators. Neither of them were here to be friends or allies to her.

She sensed Loudermilk’s presence before she could even see him. But when she turned her head to face him, she could barely tell it was him. He was not dressed in his trademark gaudy suit that made him appear like a walking checkerboard, he had no bowtie around his neck, and his expression was stiff and uncompromising. Viper locked eyes with him and met his grimace. 

He means business, then.

Loudermilk did not announce himself, and sat down at the committee table without bluster or gasconade. That was her first sign that something dramatic was about to happen.

“The Senate Foreign Relations Committee will now sit and commence its first meeting of the fiscal year, regarding questions about the Valorant Protocol’s radiant recruitment program.”

Initial tedium aside, Viper was locked in and attentive as the committee began its work. Brimstone provided an initial testimony about the Protocol’s mission, objectives, and values, and one of the committee senators supported his testimony. When the CIA agents stood, that was her second sign that something was going wrong. 

“Our prior work alongside the Valorant Protocol informs a significant portion of the agency’s testimony,” Owens began, standing with his hands clasped before his belt, looking as solemn as he could. Viper saw through the facade immediately, but kept her peace. She leaned over to look at Brimstone, but Brimstone was locked in too.

“Our own radiant program makes for a fair comparison,” Owens said. “We’ve utilized radiants in a number of roles for our own operations, each one carefully constrained, tested, and controlled for the environment they’ll be operating in.”

“Each one subject to consistent review to ensure they adhere to the agency’s mission and needs,” Tejo added, with a nod to his partner. 

She glowered back at Tejo, though she did not think he noticed. She did not like him one bit, nor did she trust his initially friendly overtures, even as he introduced himself as one of Brimstone’s old confidants. She kept eyes on him as Owens continued, rattling off projects and regions where the CIA had been utilizing radiants to varying degrees of success.

Leeward Spiral 1981.

Nicaragua.

El Salvador.

Cogent Reconciliation 1982.

Eritrea.

Senegal. 

Spy dolphin trials. Wait, what?

Peru.

Pakistan.

And down the list, Viper knew from her own experience that each of these clean and concise summaries was covering up the horrible truth. She remembered what her eyes had seen and her ears had heard in El Salvador, and she remembered how Owens and his partner there had treated their radiant with disdain, bordering on savage hatred. She recalled how they joked about overworking him, abusing him, and depriving him, all while siccing their paramilitaries on unarmed civilians and turning a blind eye to looting and abuse and murder.

And she knew, somehow, that such behavior hadn’t changed at all - no matter what Owens and Tejo said to the contrary. In their eyes, radiants were not just inferior, they were less than human.

When they had completed their testimony, the two CIA agents sat down. No applause or recognition followed, the room uncomfortably silent and tense. Brimstone rose again, and offered a precise and professional rebuttal, and through it all Viper kept her eyes on Tejo in particular.

What was it about this man, hiding behind a mask of aviators and a Brazilian cigar, that bothered her so much? He did not bear himself with conceit, he did not grimace or grin, and he was not rude or spiteful.

He was cold, uncompromising, and capable of decisive action: that was what bothered her more than anything else.

He’s a man of business. And men of business are a threat.

Brimstone sat down again. He had confidently offered reassurances about their own radiants’ operations, and their achievements therein. It was compelling, at least to her ears, and there were nods of agreement among the senators, officials, and intelligence authorities gathered. But the hammer was only now falling. Landon Loudermilk stood.

“There can be no right pretty speeches today,” he declared, though he was about to launch into one in spite of the alarm in the eyes of the committee head. “There can be no compromise, either. The committee must know the evidence that I wish to bring before them today.”

“Representative Loudermilk, your scheduled speaking time is not-”

“Damn the schedule. I must be heard. Will you deny me, sir!?”

Viper’s stomach coiled itself into a knot. She felt its contents curdle as she watched wary eyes slide left and right, searching the expressions of their peers for a shred of resistance they could take hold of. But nobody was willing to stand up to Landon Loudermilk, and so the fire-breathing dragon puffed his chest out triumphantly like a strutting cockerel and executed his plan.

Loudermilk turned to a couple of congressional assistants, who quickly set up a tripod, an easel, and a printed poster depicting lurid scenes - crude graffiti, explosive materials, weapons and ammunition, and drug paraphernalia that made several committee members gasp in shock. One of the older men nearly fainted where he sat, having likely never seen a half-rolled joint in his life.

Loudermilk wasted no time. “This seizure you see depicted here is the work of federal agents and our own brave Georgia police, who boldly struck out against a cell of radicals,” he said, hissing the last word, “radicals who sought to replicate that terrible day in Atlanta, years ago, in the name of radiant freedom.”

He pulled back the poster to reveal another one: a collection of signboards and propaganda posters bearing pro-radiant slogans. One of them declared in bold red letters: Radiant Liberation is Human Liberation. Viper could feel her stomach tighten once again, knowing exactly where this was going but having no power to stop it.

“I will remind this committee that four years ago, almost to the day, a vicious, rabid radiant killed one-hundred and forty-three good men, women, and children of the state of Georgia,” Loudermilk continued. “In our haste to make amends, we often forget the reason why we’re here. Let none forget, lest we shed a piece of our shared humanity in the process.”

And he revealed his third poster: a graphic collection of images from that event, which Viper remembered plain as day. She had not been there, but the Atlanta incident had been all over the news from coast to coast. Days of mourning followed, arrests were made, and promises to seek justice and reconciliation were shared openly. Few realized what those promises would entail, come the following years as Landon Loudermilk proselytized his poison. 

“One-hundred and forty-three innocent Georgians. Innocent Americans. Innocent friends, family members, and colleagues. And to what do we owe this horror? Radiants, just like the ones that we speak of in such reverant tones.”

He was pointing to Brimstone in particular. Agent Owens shied away, looking distinctly uncomfortable, but Loudermilk had no wrath to share with him. He was entirely directing his energies at the Valorant Protocol, and his fourth poster revealed exactly that.

“In spite of a spike in VRA incidents-”

“Please explain your acronyms to the chamber,” said a dry-voiced older man, narrowing his eyes at Loudermilk, even as his tone suggested he agreed with the approach. “Representative.”

Violent radiant activity.

“Thank you.”

“VRA incidents spiked, as recorded by our own Federal Bureau of Investigation, and in spite of this data - data gathered painstakingly - the Valorant Protocol decided to abandon their ties with reality and move towards embracing a radiant fantasy.”

There was a smattering of disapproval from the chamber, but she sensed it was not disapproval of Loudermilk’s accusations. It was disapproval of the picture he was painting, disdain for such reckless behavior, and she sensed it would continue to grow unless somebody took him down from the stand. She braced herself for the worst. 

“Radiants recruited by the Valorant Protocol were criminals, scumbags, destitutes, addicts, and forlorn hopes who so happened to luck into abilities. They had nothing else to offer, but they were treated like royalty.”

That is not true. Viper bit her forked tongue, though it wanted to share a poison of its own design. She would never allow her agents to be pampered the way that Loudermilk falsely insisted they were.

“And through it all, our friends in the Protocol covered their tracks, reassured us that they had things under control, that their project was successful. And yet where are these criminals and scumbags now? Why, they defected to the Soviet Union.”

He pointed at pictures of people that Viper recognized intimately: Gekko, Neon, Phoenix, and Sage. They were old photos, carefully selected: mugshots, wanted posters, crude caricatures, and anything else that would be demeaning and improper to display. Loudermilk wanted shock, he wanted outrage, and he wanted most of all to provoke her and Brimstone into fighting back. Neither of them had taken the bait so far, tempting as it might be.

She shared a look with Brimstone. 

Let him speak, he said. Let him run himself ragged. We’ll go for the throat then.

But Loudermilk had more cards up his sleeve than he normally did. He turned then to the CIA agents, both of whom appeared uncertain about where to go with this, but both of whom were willing to stand when Loudermilk bid them to do so.

“You have your own additional testimony to share,” he urged them. “You’ve said as much.”

“We cannot independently confirm all of the facts,” Owens said.

“Our investigation is ongoing,” said Tejo.

“We would prefer not to jump to conclusions at this time,” warned Owens.

“But…we can speak with a fair degree of confidence,” Tejo added.

Viper found herself scouring each of the CIA agents in turn with fiery eyes, as if to dissuade them from leaping the gap. They had a chance here to pump the brakes, to stall Loudermilk’s engines and put this circus to a close. But the moment that Tejo raised his aviators, and met her smoldering gaze, she realized there was no chance of that happening. The firmness in his face told her that they had planned this out, and it was all for show.

“We can report on Nicaragua, at the very least,” Owens suggested.

“I think that is our strongest case,” Tejo agreed.

“We are quite confident about our conclusions on that, correct?” Owens asked.

“I agree with that,” Tejo concurred.

Bastards. They’re in on it. She realized it far too late, and Brimstone shared the realization with alarm as the CIA agents stepped forward again to provide additional, unscheduled testimony. Nobody on the committee moved to stop them, much less call a halt to the proceedings so they could return to their agenda and deal with the matter appropriately. All had been yielded to Landon Loudermilk and his nefarious allies. 

“Our colleague Agent Tate served the agency for eight years. He was a veteran of Vietnam, a solid and uncompromising soldier, and married to the green hell.”

“So we sent him back in, naturally,” Owens joked, to light laughter. “I was with him both in El Salvador and in Nicaragua. He was a good man. Firm hand, clear mind, good heart.”

Viper knew Agent Tate from her time in El Salvador. She had never met a more prime example of boorish masculinity, rampant chauvinism, and American hubris. She wondered now what had become of the man, and whether or not she should celebrate whatever his fate had been.

“He was in Nicaragua last year on an extended field deployment. He spent weeks out there in the bush, serving his country and doing what he did best.”

“A real trooper,” Owens said. “Not a single complaint from him. Radio silence meant he was doing his work with our allies down there.”

“Until he wasn’t. As it turned out…”

The evidence they shared from there was nothing short of meaningless to an objective observer, who would have found kinks and flaws from moment one - as so much of their ‘evidence’ relied on unreliable third party testimonies, survivors of a series of brutal attacks on CIA-backed auxiliary forces in the bush. She noted how Owens and Tejo carefully avoided any references to the favored colloquial terminology of death squads, which had become a popular phrase lately as public opinion soured on the matter. That did not seem to bother the two CIA agents, who spun a woeful tale of how their brave agent had attempted to resist the inevitable, but was cut down in the field while giving his last breath to resist his attacker.

“A savage radiant,” said Owens.

“Uncompromising. A cold-blooded killer,” said Tejo.

“She cut him down and set his body alight,” Owens claimed.

“So passed a brave man. A true American hero,” Tejo lamented.

They both bowed their heads, their testimony complete. It should not have been as moving as it was, but the committee had listened intently, and were thoroughly moved. It did not help that one of the final posters that Loudermilk shared framed the placards of the slain agent - whose identity would not otherwise be publicly revealed - for the committee to see. His solemn expression and firm eyes framed by the buffed, peaked shoulderpads of a clean suit jacket had quite an effect on the crowd, many of whom were dressed in the same manner and were hardly differentiated from the late Agent Tate.

“This, my friends, is the cost of allowing radiants to run amok.” Loudermilk picked the topic back up again. “And this is the cost of such reckless endeavors as the one pursued by our Protocol, who I may remind you is tasked with American national security as a mission statement-”

“One secondary to our mission of global peace and protection, Mister Representative,” Brimstone spoke up, breaching his silence. It was rare for him to interrupt another speaker, especially one so profoundly socially elevated. “I would like to remind you of the facts.”

Loudermilk turned back to Brimstone, his eye twitching twice, then grinned.

“Facts. Of course,” he echoed. “Facts are important. Facts such as the nationalities of your hired agents, or their criminal records?”

“Items that we have acknowledged, and taken great care to assess,” Brimstone said. “Your point is noted, Representative, and I reiterate that we have done our due diligence.”

“And yet here you are, with four agents openly defected to the Soviet Union. Our sworn enemy, I may remind you.”

“Reminder not needed.”

“How many more will it be? How many others have you not shared? What might you be hiding from this committee?”

“This is borderline slanderous, sir.”

“Slander is nothing compared to treason, sir.

“The committee must know this-”

“The committee must know that the Valorant Protocol has failed, and its radiants must be reined in, if not removed outright…lest they be declared a threat to national security.”

No applause followed Loudermilk’s declaration, but there were nods and murmurs of approval and whispered recognition. Owens and Tejo were no longer shying away from him; they had played their role with aplomb, and knew they had struck gold. Before long, the committee passed its decision, convening only briefly to discuss their options before putting their decision on the table. 

Brimstone and Viper hung on every word, grave and stern, and offered no further protest. It was clear that none would be broached - Landon Loudermilk had seen to that.

They packed up hastily and were the first ones to exit the room. She could feel Agent Tejo’s eyes on her back as she left; everybody else in the room was sauntering up to shake hands and exchange pleasantries with Loudermilk, the hero of the hour, except for him. 

What does he suspect? Or perhaps he just knows a threat when he sees one. 

Well, he would be right.

“They have us in a bind,” Brimstone admitted, as they exited the building, safe from prying eyes and curious ears. “I won’t lie to you, Viper. That did not go as I had planned.”

“Well, I had planned differently too.”

“We’ll rally and come up with a strategy. We still have friends.”

“Our list of friends grows short, Brim.”

“We can make new friends. We do not need to do this alone.”

“It feels like that’s our only option.”

They could have once counted on Garrett Roanhorse to back them up here; his connections within the government were worth their weight in gold, and every favorable word out of his mouth would sway another pair of ears to bend their way. He could have sold the moon to a man stuck in Plato’s cave, in spite of his foul breath and rancid personality, and he would have stuck by Brimstone until the very end.

But Garrett Roanhorse was cold and in the ground, his lightning in a bottle released and spent, and in spite of how much she personally despised him Viper found herself sorely missing his presence. There were few men who could navigate the Scylla and Charybdis of American politics like he could, and they were at a loss without him.

“Ninety days. Ninety days they gave us.”

“Ninety days is enough time.”

“It’s simply unfair,” she protested. The limousine waiting for them no longer felt comfortable or welcoming. “Ninety days to fire all of our radiant agents, or we’re shuttered?”

The terms were worse than that. Ninety days to fire all radiant agents, or the Valorant Protocol would be deemed illegal and subject to prosecution. She sensed the committee was not bluffing when they proscribed those terms.

“The moment I’m back at base, I have calls to put in. I know some people.”

“You’d better know some damn good people.”

“Have faith in me, Viper. But I won’t lie to you. We’re in a bind.”

It was rare for Brimstone to repeat himself. It was rarer still for Brimstone to repeat himself, and mean it. That troubled her.

“This is not the end of the Protocol, I can promise you that.”

“I didn’t think it was.”

“But I’ll need your help, Viper. I’ll need your help to keep that from happening.”

“You’ll have it.”

But will it be enough?

The limousine screeched out onto the avenue like a sleek black bullet, drowning itself in late afternoon traffic as they raced off to the airport to avert their doom at the hands of Landon Loudermilk.


There was something oddly comfortable about the new quarters they were assigned to; they were stark, furnished for practicality rather than aesthetic pleasure, designed for soldiers.

Soldiers like you.

It reminded her of the Ståljegere barracks, and that brought its own odd sense of comfort. 

“Oh, I cannot believe this.”

By the tone of her voice, Kirra was having quite the opposite reaction.

“We don’t even get a window. Bloody hell!”

She stalked from one end of the room to the other in under a second - not hard, given how small their quarters were - and then threw up her hands in mock defeat.

“Well, I’m gonna be goin’ crazy here. Sorry in advance, love.”

She put her hands defiantly on her hips, as though the spark of resistance had lit a match of an idea.

“Unless, of course, we get to redecorating right away-”

“Kirra, we’ll only be here for a month.”

“And I’ll go stir crazy in a week like this, dovey. No offense meant to you.”

“None taken.”

She knew how attached Kirra was to her room, her home, the place she had put tender love and care into for years. She also knew how much Kirra valued a natural environment, which this was certainly not. 

Her quarters back home were nothing like Iselin’s were; where Iselin had barely bothered to update anything, preferring her spartan accommodations, Kirra had dedicated a few hours every weekend to decorate, design, furnish, and otherwise improve upon her space. In corners where might otherwise be dust or cobwebs, pothos lazily clambered up to the ceiling; along the ceiling trim string lights had been hung at carefully-considered intervals, illuminating miscellaneous art and sculpture that Kirra had picked up here and there over the years. The carpet had been replaced by hand, the walls repainted in bright colors, and Killjoy had helped to install a large light fixture that splashed her room in bright yellow and dark green hues when turned on, which along with the foliage gave the impression one was entering a tropical rainforest. They could not have been more distinct from one another.

“We’ll make the best of it,” Iselin promised, reassuring her partner with a strong embrace from behind. “Remember, it’s just a month.”

“Well, if it’s a month with you…”

Iselin nearly jumped out of her skin as cold fingers gripped at her hand, shifting it down to her hip. 

“Why are you so cold!?”

“Bloody air conditioning in this place,” Kirra said, grinning impishly. “Did ya ask them to make it feel like home?”

“Don’t blame me.”

“I like blaming you.”

Kirra playfully teased Iselin’s hand lower and lower, planting it firmly on her butt, and Iselin wished she could reciprocate further. But they had work to do, and her withdrawal reminded Kirra of that.

“We’re due for review tomorrow morning,” Iselin reminded her sternly, already unpacking her binders and other material. “There’s sixty-eight new recruits that we haven’t even had time to review.”

“Remind me again why we agreed to this?”

“Because we had no other choice.”

That, at least, was the insinuation from Brimstone. It had something to do with Viper - something that he refused to elaborate on, and that Viper was silent about. Something substantial had happened, and Kirra’s only clue was her visit to the hospital.

“Proper banged up, she was,” Kirra said, as they made small talk over their work. “She wouldn’t say much, though. Mum was the word.”

“Often is with her,” Iselin said.

“Yeah, but this was strange. It’s like she’s hiding something?”

“She often does.”

“I dunno. I just got a different feeling from her. She was not eager to talk, not even business.”

“Hmm.”

“She’s nervous about something.”

Iselin was nervous about something, too. She had feared to give it a voice, to offer it words that it could use to multiply and begin to obscure lighter thoughts with its darkness, but that was inevitable with her. She would dwell on it at night, even if such nights were made warmer and easier by the presence of Kirra’s sleeping form next to hers, and eventually it would reach a fever pitch and she would have to do something about it.

Better to bear the sting of the needle now, than to endure the heat of the knife later. 

And so she closed the binder shut with a decisive thump and turned back to Kirra.

“I’m not sure if I can do this the way I need to, Kirra.”

Her tongue was dry, as though a layer of sea salt had crusted upon it. Kirra looked back over her shoulder, realized Iselin had stopped working, and turned around in her chair.

“I don’t know if I was the right pick.”

“For what?”

“All of this. The training, the organizing, the equipping, the…well, all of it.”

She glanced down at the gleaming, enameled black binder. The lettering centered on its cover was stark white in comparison: VALTAC. This was not just Brimstone’s idea, and she knew that, but she could not think of anybody else to ask the question to.

Why me?

“Well, he picked you,” Kirra said, as if reading her thoughts. “He must have known that-”

“Kirra, he’s made mistakes before.”

“Of course he has. We all do.”

“What if this is another mistake?”

The binder was full of information: on recruits, on training, on policy, on equipment, questions of rigor and practice, detailed all the way down to how they should blouse their pants and lace their boots. She knew this was not just Brimstone’s idea, but he had picked her for it.

Why me?

“Regardless of what Viper needs to do, we’re here now. You’re in charge, and that’s sure as hell better than putting me in charge.” Kirra laughed, but Iselin did not share her mirth. She did not feel like this was a joking matter.

“I’m not suitable for the job. You know that, though I appreciate you trying to make me feel better.”

“I don’t know that, in fact.”

“It’s pretty clear, Kirra.”

“Why?”

Why? Well, that was what she had spent the entire flight over wondering. She had spent busy days and sleepless nights wrangling with that particular question, in fact. 

“The last time I led my people into a fight, I got them all killed,” Iselin said. A grave reminder I will never forget. “I made an unforgivable mistake.”

“It was not by your hand that your sisters fell.”

“No, but I led them right into the hands that did take them.”

“Are you afraid that you’ll do that again?”

“Of course I am.”

She had never quite come to terms with that loss. Even now, years after she made the decision to join the Valorant Protocol after its members had saved her life and given her a second chance, she could not forget the past. Its terms and conditions had her bound and gagged, as though a part of her remained in the blood-splattered grass of the Tiergarten on that fateful night. In a way, she supposed that was true.

Kirra thought otherwise.

“The Iselin I know is hardly perfect,” she said, summarily. “But the Iselin I know is a trooper, not a quitter. The Iselin I know isn’t going to shy away from something just because it’s difficult.”

“I’m not doing it because it’s difficult.”

“Sure, but in a way you are. It is difficult, and it will be difficult - and you know what? That’s why you’re the person for the job.”

She didn’t see it that way, but she often failed to appreciate Kirra’s vision. It had been like this before, and would be like this again, and she would always come around to it eventually. What made this different?

“You could be my captain,” Kirra said, sauntering over and laying her head on Iselin’s shoulder. “You are my captain.”

“Stop it.”

“Oh captain, my captain-”

“Quit it, you.”

“-our fearful trip is done-”

“You know how that poem ends, right?”

“Of course I do.”

Iselin did not intend to end up like the captain of repute, but with Kirra leaning over her and leaning on her shoulder, her lips inches from her exposed neck, she felt a certain vigor overtake her. Twisting in her seat, she turned over to take Kirra by the hips and manhandle her onto her lap, where Kirra happily straddled her and took a seat.

“Well, then,” she hummed with satisfaction. “I take it you’re done with your work for the day?”

“Maybe I am.”

“You’d best be, if you’re treating me like that.”

“Do you really think this will work out, Kirra?”

Kirra offered one of her trademark shit-eating grins, the type that drove Iselin mad but also enthralled her. “It won’t just work out, dovey,” she said. “It will be another star on your record.”

“You’re sweet.”

“I wouldn’t pick a different captain than you to lead me onward, and I mean it.”

Iselin did not yet agree, but she supposed she would come around to it in time. Though she had plenty of work yet to do, and she would be in Frankfurt for at least the next month (she suspected it would be longer than that), she was at least not alone. She hoisted Kirra up, hands under her butt to support her, and carried her over to their shared bed as she left her work behind. 

Why me? Well, we will just have to see.

She could make a good captain yet again, given time.


Reyna had a plan.

Well, she always had a plan.

But this time, she couldn’t get out ahead of her opposition, and so she had to ensure that her contingency was watertight.

Play to your strengths. Obfuscate and deflect, until you’re certain that you are safe.

She was not good at doing things step-by-step; rather, she would select aspects of her personality or shards of prior experience that she could forge into a shield or a sword, depending on the situation, and wield effectively. In this particular case she knew she would have to rely on her charismatic and cool disposition, as well as her way with words, to see her through to the other side.

She was so focused on the task at hand that she nearly ran into Neon, uncharacteristically distracted as she was. The young girl yipped like a swatted dog, leaping to the side as she cowered under Reyna’s imposing form. 

“Oh, Neon. I apologize. I’m sorry for that, I wasn’t looking.”

“No, no, I’m sorry, I-”

“I have an urgent matter to attend to. My apologies.”

“It’s okay, I-”

“May we speak afterwards?”

“Oh, I…I’m going to see F-Fade, so I- you know, I will be-”

“Of course. I understand. Take your time. There’s always tomorrow, after all.”

More and more, she is going to see Fade. What is going on between them? 

Reyna did not have time to think about such matters. She strolled fluidly past Neon, who quickly dashed off in the other direction to her mysterious appointment. Reyna had half a mind to assume that there was something personal between the two of them, as she had never seen Neon so flustered like that before. But she did not have the time to think about such matters.

Vyse had beaten her to the punch, and was already sitting on the far end of the boardroom as Reyna entered. She took a deep breath, forged her way past the armed guards standing at the door, and took her own seat.

Vyse there. Sage at the opposite end of the table. Myself in the middle. What kind of setup is this? Who is judge, who is jury, and who will be executioner?

Reyna steadied herself, planting her palms firmly on her thighs, flat.

Steady, now. Do what you do best. 

“Reyna.” Sage’s voice was unusually cool and crisp. “Thank you for coming on such short notice. How are you doing?”

“Fully recovered,” Reyna reported firmly, even proudly. This was key to her testimony, and she was going to start off strong. “There are few enemies who can deal blows to me sufficient to put me out of action.”

She spared a glance for Vyse, who naturally had no visible emotional reaction. Nevertheless, she could tell that Vyse was tense. Though her radianite shell might mask her human form, it could not hope to completely deflect Reyna’s keen senses. She smelled fear.

“I am grateful for that,” Sage said, “but I have questions.”

“Of course you do. Ask away.”

Now, we come to the real reason we’re here.

Reyna already knew what Vyse’s story was. She also knew that Vyse had shared said story with Sage. She was late to the game, and played at a disadvantage, and so had to use her wordcraft to maximal effect as Sage bombarded her with questions and she nodded at each one. When Sage had finished, Reyna gave her well-prepared story.

“I had been stalking Viper for the better part of four days, and she gave no indication that she was going to go on the offensive. I am, however, prepared for all things,” she said, confidently and self-assuredly. “When she attempted to ambush me, I had already taken note of her presence. I was ready for it.”

“And you say that you were the one who fought her?”

“Of course I was,” Reyna said dismissively, with a sharp glance over at Vyse. “She was seeking me out, as she always does.”

“I see.”

“And though I could have handled the fight without the help of our dear colleague at the table, her assistance was appreciated. Her skills were very useful in wounding Viper and forcing her to retreat.”

Of course, it was not Viper who was wounded and forced to retreat. 

But you cannot let them know that. They cannot believe her story.

“It’s curious how different your reports are,” Sage said, reviewing her notes, the air in the room tangibly colder and more tense as she did so. “One of you claims to have fought and wounded Viper independently…the other of you claims that-”

“Vyse’s report is hampered by her own inadequacies, meaning no offense,” Reyna snapped, intervening as she sensed a pivot point approaching. “It was dark, chaotic, and sudden affair.”

“Are you suggesting that Vyse is reporting her perspective incorrectly?”

“I am simply saying that her eyes and ears are not as reliable as mine.”

Reyna hummed contentedly, projecting confidence as best as she could. Sage turned now to Vyse; this was the dangerous pivot point that Reyna had anticipated. She girded herself for a turn to one of her many contingencies.

Vyse sat in silence for a moment, contemplative, then spoke:

“My eyes see what they see, and my ears hear what they hear. Take my report as you will.”

Reyna was inwardly thrilled. Fantástico. Vyse had played right into her hands with her sterile, unwieldy demeanor. She went on the offensive.

“Vyse’s help was appreciated, but she arrived late, I will note,” Reyna said. “What she saw was the tail end of the affair.”

“Are you suggesting that she is lying, Reyna?”

“Simply misunderstanding what really happened, that’s all.”

“And are you claiming she did not affect the outcome of the struggle at all?”

“Viper was mine. The fact that she was able to get away at all might very well have been aided by Vyse’s arrival.”

Turn the tables. Jodete, Vyse. 

Vyse, of course, found this interpretation to be flawed. She leaned in, fists on the table, visibly angry but lacking Reyna’s passion.

“These are lies,” she insisted. “I fought. I fought well. I could have killed her.”

“If it had not been for your intervention, I would have killed her with my own hands,” Reyna mused. “You distracted me.”

“You lie through your teeth, Reyna.”

“And you are bitter about being outclassed, Vyse.”

Reyna’s capacity for wordplay, and her control of rhetoric, was playing enormously to her advantage. Vyse had given a sterile, simple testimony, a straightforward recollection of the events of that night. While that might be useful on its own, it was not convincing testimony compared to what Reyna had given, and was still giving. She provided additional lurid details, trumpeting her own skills while downplaying those of Vyse, and her charisma won out in the end. Vyse was infuriated, but did not press the issue further; she leaned back into her chair, arms at her sides, knowing she had lost this battle.

“Reyna, your work is appreciated,” Sage said, at the conclusion of their meeting. “Though I do wish you had been able to incapacitate or otherwise eliminate Viper.”

“As do I.”

“I nevertheless recognize your achievement. Putting her out of action gives us an advantage.”

“I hope to be able to finish the job in the near future.”

“We’ll see about that. For now, you are dismissed. Vyse will be put on two weeks of light duty, and you will be shifted to training for those two weeks.”

Reyna bit the inside of her cheek. That was not what she had hoped for, but it was a better outcome than what she had feared. She had won, but at what cost?

Bowing her head, she stepped out of the boardroom, satisfied with the conclusion of the meeting and with her own skills in rhetorical combat. Only when she had turned the corner down the hall on the way back to her bunk did Sage turn back to Vyse, certain that Reyna was out of earshot. Even then, she could not be entirely sure. She nodded at the escorts, who closed the door behind them as they stepped out into the hall.

“She lies through her teeth,” Vyse insisted. “Surely, you realize-”

“I am not so sure,” Sage said, torn as she was. “You gave me completely conflicting reports. Who do I trust?”

“Not her.”

“And I should trust you, Vyse?”

“Implicitly.”

Sage could not do that. But she was no longer so confident in Reyna, either. She turned to the third party in all of this, who she also did not entirely trust - but she had few other options. He had been listening to the whole conversation surreptitiously, eavesdropping through well-hidden microphones that had been placed throughout the room at key angles. This was a trick that Morssokovsky had taught her, and one that she deployed sparingly to ensure it remained fresh and unpredictable. Even Vyse had not been aware that the room was bugged until minutes before the meeting began.

“Chamber. Speak.”

“I heard the whole thing,” Chamber’s voice emerged from the silence, directly into her ear from the earpiece she hid behind her hair. “Vyse is correct. Reyna is openly lying.”

“How can you be so sure?”

“This is a trend with her,” Chamber said, flippantly, as though it were obvious. “She has some sort of arrangement with Viper, and has had for some time.”

“Do you have evidence of this?”

“I do not-”

“Then what am I to do?”

“Put her in irons and let me sort the issue out, Sage.”

“Chamber, this is a serious accusation,” Sage reminded him sternly. “I need evidence if I am going to pursue disciplinary action. If you don’t have evidence, I have nothing I can do.”

“We can get evidence,” Vyse suggested from the other end of the table. “We can track her.”

“You will do nothing of the sort, Vyse,” Sage said. “You’re on light duty. That is not changing. You’re remaining at base.”

“That is a waste of my talents.”

“You’re exposed, and to Sabine Callas of all people. That video of yours that you filmed did not help matters at all.”

“I pursued the execution of those sad little men in good faith.”

Sage grit her teeth to prevent herself from saying something unwise. This was an unpleasant balancing act, made all the more unpleasant by the fact that each of the agents in question had been with the organization before it became the Valorant Pact. She had immense respect for, and serious concerns about, each and every one of them.

Why is this my battle to fight? Where is Morssokovsky? He could make the decision easily.

And yet she reminded herself this was not a decision made lightly.

“Vyse, you remain on light duty. Any noncompliance towards this order will be considered insubordination, and will be disciplined accordingly.”

“I understand,” she said, though she was none too happy about that.

“Chamber, you make serious claims against your colleague. If you do not have evidence, you will not pursue this further.”

“And what if I obtain evidence?”

“Then do so at your discretion, but do not be overt about it.”

“Define overt…”

“Chamber. Do not make me put restrictions on your activity.”

“I will comply with whatever you desire, ma’am.”

Good boy. “Then track Reyna, and do not make your presence known. If she is derelicting her duties, or worse, I need hard evidence.”

“I will gather it for you.”

The audio cut off there, suggesting Chamber had departed from the secret room from which he had been working. Sage was not satisfied with his acquiescence, but it would have to do for now. The claims against Reyna were so enormous that she needed to do something, even if it was a mere investigation. She would need either the relief that nothing was amiss, or audio and video that proved something was indeed amiss.

She had never had cause to be suspicious about Reyna’s intentions. After all, they were more alike than they were different: radiants, with loved ones who were similarly radiants, who had been ousted from familiar lives and comfortable homes and given a task of great magnitude. They both had the power in their hands to change the world for the greater good, to improve the lives of radiants across the globe, and to forge a brighter future that they could look upon and be proud of. They both struggled to control and come to terms with their power, and both had years of experience in doing so.

And yet she now wondered if something about Reyna had changed. What if she no longer considered the greater good; or what if her definition of ‘greater good’ had deviated from the course they had set upon so many years ago? What if Reyna was no longer the reliable asset she had always been, and had walked a different path?

Sage hated thinking about it; she did not want to think about it.

Even after Chamber had departed, even after Vyse had stalked out of the room to return to her chambers, even after the guards at the door had ended their shift and walked away - even after all that, Sage remained in her chair, deep in thought. She had never felt so troubled, or so uncertain.

Notes:

I'm going to warn you right now that the next five chapters are gonna shake things up. Of course, I won't tell you how - that would ruin the fun, wouldn't it? But I'm not gonna make you wait long for 'em. Rapid fire updates to come.

Chapter 101: Autumn Forge

Summary:

Viper and Brimstone pull out a daring tactic to punch back against political maneuvering. Viper is given an unpleasant gift from Vyse, forcing her to twist herself into knots to avoid further scrutiny from Brimstone and Cypher. Phoenix struggles with trauma after the California incident.

Notes:

Going to start making a whole lot of these chapter titles be semi-obscure Cold War/STRATCOM references that manage to fit the chapter theme and narrative

Also going to start making a list of the number of times Viper has boxed herself into a trap of her own making

Also, CW: there's some unpleasant, but not graphic violence in the second section. You'll know it when it comes up. Reader discretion advised.

Chapter Text

Viper would have willingly given up any chance to return to her old lab if she never had to set foot in Washington, D.C. again. To give up her very soul might seem like a fair price to pay for such a boon. If offered right now, she would certainly take that offer.

Admittedly, she had enjoyed the initial overtures she and Brimstone had made. They had some breathing room - time to plan their approach, hone their language, and figure out just who they would be speaking with and how to get through to them. Some of the congressmen were old breed, more comfortable on a plantation than in politics, who would swoon at a simple appeal to traditional values and hard work. Some of them were new money, fickle as the sea but easy to pin down once you knew their weakness. Some of them were radical, and others were stalwarts. One of them was Landon Loudermilk.

Is it hot in here, or is he feeling the heat for some other reason? 

The Georgian was sweating profusely, the pads of his bespoke suit stained with sweat and perhaps other secretions, the late-summer heat leaching his venom out of his pale skin as he sat in place, rigid like a washboard. The committee had been hearing testimonies for almost three hours now, and they had not yet reached any sort of consensus among the members as to how to proceed.

Viper would rather be anywhere else, but she did take great satisfaction in watching Landon Loudermilk sweat it out.

I hope it ruins your suit, you cockroach.

She prepared herself mentally for her turn to testify - a moment she had been dreading for the past week, as they girded themselves for the next round of discussions and spent countless hours preparing at base.

So far, Brimstone had led the effort admirably. He had been the first to take the stand, hit a homerun, and then followed it up with a barrage of questions to the committee that had few answers.

Mikel Cabral, Valorant’s current chief of security, had provided his own ample testimony in favor of the Protocol, though he was not nearly as passionate or professional as Brimstone had been. He rattled off answers to questions and offered few questions in turn, but he made a noble effort to speak in favor of his employer as well as his employees while at the stand. He lacked the charm and paternal disposition of the late Pål Farsund, but he brought his own strengths to the table.

Deadlock had given her testimony next. She had flown all the way back from Frankfurt for this, having only just arrived in her new position. Viper wished she could show her appreciation for the dedication more overtly. It was a substantial ask, and one that Deadlock had affirmed even if reluctantly. She defended her fellow agents, defended the Protocol’s mission, and brazenly stood for a flurry of questions as well as veiled insults towards her nationality. Viper imagined that she had earned some grace, given that she had lost her arm at the hands of radiants. 

Before long, it was her turn to take the stand and give her testimony. 

She thought she did an admirable job, but she focused too much of her energy on Loudermilk. She took note of his every move, from biting his lip to rubbing his nostrils, and watched his temper flare when she said something he found disdainful or untrue. She did not stand for questions, and instead returned to her seat ahead of the conclusion of her testimony, allowing their last speaker to take the stand before the committee.

It was a controversial choice to allow Astra to take the stand before a Senate committee consisting primarily of older, white, wealthy American men. It was an even more controversial choice to allow her to speak openly and without limit, to address the committee without constraint or guidance. 

It had been Brimstone’s decision. Viper was not sure if this would make or break their case, and it was with rising apprehension that she watched Astra step up to the podium, sans notes or paperwork.

The next fifteen minutes proved to her that Brimstone had made the right call.

“I am a woman,” she declared. “I am a daughter. I am a niece. I am a friend. I am a colleague. I am a human being. And I am a radiant.

The committee could have resembled a king tide, rolling in and out at the mere mention of the word. She was the first and only radiant who would be taking the stand that day, or anytime soon. She was calm and collected; she knew her enemy, she knew herself, and she could see clearly the barriers to success that had been planted before her, both artificial and natural. She proceeded coolly.

“I stand before you today as all of that and more, to declare my staunch support for the Valorant Protocol and urge you to do the same. Some of you may doubt my intentions; others of you might see me as your foe. I will speak to all of you as equals, and as fellow humans, no matter where you come from.”

Viper glanced over at Brimstone; he nodded approvingly. She glanced over at Deadlock; she fixed cold eyes on Astra, but Viper could see embers of compassion there, knowing how Deadlock felt about her girlfriend. She glanced over at Landon Loudermilk; he might have been a teapot, the way his fury steamed out of every pore.

“This world stands at a crossroads, perched on a tightrope so thin it might be invisible to your eyes. But I have seen what is unseen, and have tried to know what is unknown. Though I could not hope to impart everything upon you, allow me to show you a glimpse of what might be, or what might not be.”

Viper had prepared herself for this, knowing what Astra was about to do. Even still, she could not completely prepare herself for the vibrant images that erupted to life before her very eyes as Astra raised a lone hand and extended it, palm upward, fingers splayed out, eyes closed and lips pursed.

“See what is unseen. See what I have seen. Know what I have known.”

Astra’s voice no longer emerged from her throat; just like the stars that glimmered in the middle of her vision, each one a bright white pool of plasma coalescing before her very eyes, it was projected from somewhere else. She understood it as a projection from a place beyond space and time, but even then her understanding was hazy and incomplete. She could only imagine what the legislators in the room were thinking as they experienced their own vision.

“Do not balk. Do not flinch. Do not cry out. This will not harm you.”

A few of the older representatives gasped and swore aloud. She knew they each had their own visions before them - those stars multiplied and then fragmented, reforming into familiar images from past, present, and future. Viper clenched her teeth and resisted the urge to strain her neck and turn away as she saw her father’s face, not the hazy and incomplete one she remembered but the real face of her father, from before he was torn away from her life in a vague and distant way and replaced with emptiness. She saw the face of her mother, too, not wizened and weathered as it had been in her final days but livelier, more comforting.

She saw Brimstone’s face, younger and fuller, charged with the optimism of the early days they had shared as she replicated her experiments, filled out her lab, and began expanding the Protocol with him.

She saw Sage’s face too, and resisted the urge to reach out and wrap her hands firmly around Sage’s vulnerable throat. She remembered the first spat they had shared, the discomfort she had felt every time they passed each other in the halls, and the growing suspicion that separated them as they disagreed over mission parameters and objectives. 

And then she saw Reyna, Reyna as she was and always had been. She’s as beautiful as ever. Her eyes might have been one of those stars that disintegrated and reformed at the edges of her vision, and her skin was as smooth and radiant as ever, as though glossed over. Reyna did not appear to age at all. Time had been kind to her, or perhaps she had tempered it with her radiance. She was not sure. 

She saw all that and much more, and when the vision disintegrated and the committee chamber reformed itself before her eyes, she was left just as drained and in shock as the others in the room. Even stalwarts like Cabral, who had in his own words slummed it through the mouth of hell, were shaken by the experience, gripping the rim of the table with white knuckles as he resisted the urge to topple over. A few of the older men in the room had done just that, and were being attended to by capitol security and staffers. 

“You’ve seen what I have seen,” Astra said, unbothered. She stood rigid, straight-backed, staring down every face in the chamber. “We are dancing on the knife’s edge. We are a single misstep from falling forever. We, and we alone, can navigate the straight path forward. And we cannot do it without the Valorant Protocol.”

She finished her speech and stood down from the podium. What followed was the most bizarre mixed reaction Viper had ever experienced from a crowd.

Old breed congressmen, tears streaming down their wrinkled and pockmarked cheeks, stood and applauded her. New money men shook their heads and exchanged wary glances, uncertain whether what they had just seen was real or not. Radicals balked and hurled invectives at her, while stalwarts praised her speech vigorously as she walked off. Amid the chaos the committee was called to a break, and she could not spot Landon Loudermilk among his fellow congressmen as she followed Brimstone out of the chambers.

“They’ll be talking about that one in Congress for months, I expect,” Brimstone said, wiping his brow with evident relief as he stepped out. “Coffee?”

“Yes please.”

“I think we made the right decision, Viper.”

“I think so.”

Did we though? She was not so certain yet, but Brimstone was evidently relieved. She would have to take it for now. 

“There will be some ruffled feathers over this, for sure,” Brimstone admitted, struggling to come back to reality after the trip that was Astra’s projection. “I expect there will be some angry phone calls before the day’s out. I might even have a letter written with my name on it.”

“I half expected someone would grab you by your lapels by now.”

“Ha, well,” Brimstone chuckled, fixing said lapels on his suit. “There’s still plenty of time for that.”

“Did you see Loudermilk?”

“No, I did not.”

“He must be furious.”
“Let’s not assume anything now. That was quite a gambit, Viper, and it apparently changed some minds right away. His might be among them.”

“I have my doubts.”

The mixed reaction gave her no assurances of anything; there was one thing Brimstone was right about, though.

They will be talking about this for months.

Brimstone filled her coffee mug to the brim, and she gratefully accepted it without cream or sugar. She needed something sharp to clear her head, and she needed to escape the fracas and reflect on what she had seen, and to get some fresh air no matter how humid and repressive it might be. She thought she could use a smoke, too, but thought better of it; she did not want to reenter the committee chambers smelling like a dampened cigarette.

She wandered away from the crowded hall and down the corridor, unaware that she was being tailed on her way out.

“That was a right fair speech you gave.”

Her skin crawled as if to escape her physical form when the voice of Landon Loudermilk fell on it like cold rain. She turned around only halfway, not wishing to lay eyes on him as he stood a few paces behind her. Her arm jerked as he spoke, sending a small wave of scalding hot coffee over the rim and onto her bare hand, causing her to wince uncontrollably.

“I must say, I underestimated you. And I owe you an apology, ma’am.”

“You owe me far more than that.”

She turned around to face him fully. He was repulsive in her sight, not least because of his gaudy clothing. She wondered how, exactly, he had found her.

“I understand your dismissal of me,” Loudermilk said. “But I think we stand a chance to right that.”

“You think too much,” she said, coldly, but he was not to be deterred. He was a politician, after all, and a controversial one. He had not made his reputation on the backs of good faith and handshakes.

“I pulled up your file. Yes, the file. I thought you were just a mere administrator, there to get in my way and inconvenience me.”

Viper felt her lip curl upward stiffly. “Don’t presume you can insult me,” she said.

“No insult meant. In fact, take it as a compliment. I did not realize just how important you really were to the Protocol until I did my research.”

That was hardly complimentary. Coming from a man in a checkerboard suit who spoke with a falsetto-underscored Southern twang, she had expected better manners. She knew right there and then that he was not making a genuine attempt at rapprochement with her, and she acted accordingly.

“I read about your upbringing, too. I don’t mean to pry, of course…”

“You already have.”

“Well ma’am, it was clear I misjudged you. I wanted to offer an apology for being so contrite.”

There was nothing in his tone that suggested apology. “How about this,” she said, sneering. “Kick rocks. I’ll consider that apology enough.”

“With all due respect, ma’am, allow me to speak plainly,” he said, undeterred. “I know who you are. I know where you’re from. I know who raised you. I owe my respect.”

“I don’t want your respect,” she snapped.

“You and I are quite alike, as I’ve discovered,” he proceeded. “We’re Americans. Real Americans. We’re honest, God-fearing-”

“I am not like you.”

“You refuse the truth. Surely, you don’t disagree?”

“What makes you think I want to even be like you?”

“But you are like me, whether you like it or not.”

“We are not-”

And she stepped forward then, spilling more coffee over her already scalded hand, caring not for the pain. 

“-not like each other. In the least bit. You can stand there and pretend otherwise until your cows come home, but you are a hateful and cruel man and I can see it in your eyes, smell it on your skin. I am not you.”

Landon Loudermilk could now tell that his strategy was failing. Even still, he pressed on - one final offensive, the chance for a final fatal blow. A man of his rhetorical talents was not so easily or quickly dissuaded.

“Come to Jesus. See what you’ve been missing. I know you, I grew up with women like you. Fine women, smart women, just like you.”

“You don’t know me. And you’ll never know me, so long as you live.”

The spite in her voice robbed him of all remaining propriety. The faux-friendly genteel facade dropped, and gave way to the cold, conniving conman she was familiar with. She was grateful for that, in a way; his effort to fool her was insultingly simple.

“You’ve made many mistakes,” Loudermilk warned her, his tone severe and his voice near to a whisper, though they were only in each other’s company. “Today was another mistake, and one more severe than any before.”

“You don’t scare me.”

“Not today, I don’t.” He was implicitly admitting defeat. “I fear your garish display has garnered you an advantage. But it won’t last you the year.”

“You don’t know what you’re talking about.”

“It was a parlor trick,” Loudermilk spat dismissively. “Nothing more, nothing less. You might have fooled weaker minds, but mine is sharp is a tack. Though they might be fools now, I will bring them back to reason.”

“And how is that?”

“I have my ways.” There were footsteps coming down the corridor at them. “Ways and means.”

“Waste your means elsewhere.”

“I will undo what you’ve done here today, mark my words. Given time…time enough to ensure that reality turns you over and brings you to heel…you will not win against me, nor will you undermine this great country of mine.”

The footsteps arrived. Landon Loudermilk turned to the newcomer, nodded sharply, harrumphed, and strode off confidently. Brimstone’s face was ashen; for a moment, he did not speak. Something grave had occurred, but for now all she could do was watch Loudermilk stalk off, pretending as though he were not a hit dog limping off to some corner to holler to the shadows. 

“He’s fuming,” Viper said. “I told you so, Brim-”

“Viper. We need to talk. It’s about Vyse. I need you to come with me.”

She realized now the fear in his eyes had nothing to do with Landon Loudermilk. A far worse villain had surfaced.


The room was barely large enough for the two of them plus furniture, and the folding chairs were sharp and creaked uncomfortably beneath their weight. The television was grainy and the air still, and her coffee had grown cold.

Nothing can go right for you, even if you’re winning.

The agent standing by the television flicked the switch, popped the cassette tape in, and then stood aside, pressing himself against the wall to give them a full field of view.

The tape sprang to life and she immediately recognized one of the three figures in view. Vyse, towering and imperious, stood over two kneeling figures dressed in shabby, ragged clothes. Their hands were bound behind their backs and they had been crudely gagged with what appeared to be gauze or cotton cloth. Vyse placed one hand on their heads, as if to control their movements - though they made no attempt at escape or pleading, staring down at the ground as they knelt before her. One was older and balding, the other younger and visibly more nervous than his counterpart.

“Bernard Vaubel, 42 years old, Alsfeld. A dedicated spy, and father of three.”

Vyse leaned down as the tape fluctuated in quality slightly, static coursing up and down from top of frame to bottom before it cleared just in time for them to watch Vyse draw a knife out of a hidden sheath against her metallic thigh, put it to the older man’s neck, and cut his throat in one swift, fluid motion. He collapsed to the stony floor, motionless in a moment.

“Ernst Wittermann, 29 years old, Bielefeld. A bright young man with a bright future.”

The younger man struggled, but Vyse’s grip was immovable. She tossed the knife aside and drew a thin slip of rope which she immediately threw over the younger man’s head, catching it against his neck and pulling. Viper spent the next, most uncomfortable minute of her life watching Vyse slowly garrot the younger man, taking evident pleasure in the act judging by how she stroked his hair and then his neck as the life left his eyes. When he had collapsed, she turned her lifeless, menacing eyes back to the camera, and another wave of static crashed across the screen.

“They knew what they did. They died knowing. But this wasn’t for them. This was a message for another.”

She raised one arm and pointed it to the camera, slowly and deliberately, as she stared straight ahead. Though it was a recording, Viper couldn’t help but feel like she must have known she was watching.

“This is a gift for you, Sabine Callas. I’ve missed you. I hope to see you again soon.”

The tape cut out. Several seconds of silence prevailed before the agent in the room flicked the light back on, and the horror vanished. She was stuck in her seat.

“They were West German intelligence agents,” Brimstone said gravely. “Career field agents, very well respected. They both disappeared a week ago, and it was immediately suspected that their disappearances were connected.”

“She knows my name.”

“This tape was delivered into West German hands just two days ago. They expedited it to us immediately the moment they realized that-”

“She knows my fucking name!”

She hadn’t meant to shout it. There were ears not meant to listen, and they turned away and strode out of the room, uncomfortable. 

You should have known this. You knew this. Why are you surprised, then?

“Viper.”

“She knows my name.”

“Why didn’t you tell me this?”

“I don’t know.”

“You should have told me this.”

“I know.”

There were plenty of reasons why she hadn’t. An open wound, and all. After all this time? Yes, it still aches. But though she had realized her error the moment she made it, she did not think it would come to unseat her like this. Roofless confidence had failed her and now she foundered, faced with her inability to come to terms with her greatest enemy: herself.

“I fucked up, Brimstone.”

“Viper, this is-”

“Bad, I know.”

“She knows your name, plain as day. You know what we have to do.”

“Fuck. I know.

“Well, knowing is half the battle.”

“Don’t get trite with me.”

“This is bad, and we have to do something about it, and fast.”

She had nobody but herself to blame for this, and was well aware of that fact. She had her chance to come clean, knowing the lesser price would have been worth paying, but she had refused. So desperate was she to see Reyna, so needy was she for the comfort and presence of her girlfriend, that she had implicitly chosen the greater price. Now her debt had come due.

“You will need to seriously go to ground. We might need to burn you.”

“No, Brim.”

“I didn’t say we have to.”

“It is not an option.”

“This is serious, Viper,” Brimstone snapped, and she had rarely heard his voice reach such a tempo. “This is deathly serious. Your identity is exposed, and with it the potential for far too much more.”

“I can go to ground.” She swallowed her reservations, knowing he would not hear them. “I can go to ground for as long as I need. Another six months?”

“It’s gonna be a while, Viper. Possibly longer than that”

“Whatever I need to do.”

“We can burn your file. We can work around-”

No. We’re not going to do that. And that’s final.”

She would find ways to cope. She would find ways to bend the rules, and even twist the system. She would find ways to meet up with Reyna again. But for right now, she had to duck and hide and stay there for quite some time - perhaps another six months, if it came to that. It wasn’t really her decision to make, but she knew that if she allowed them to go ahead and burn her and take the time it would require to rebuild her identity, she would lose something valuable. She could not afford to lose Sabine Callas.

“I’d like to know the full story now, Viper.”

“Another time.”

“That wasn’t a suggestion.”

“Can we at least finish our work here and wait until we get back to base?”

Brimstone grumbled, but nodded. That bought her a little bit of time, but she wasn’t sure what the point was now. Why lie further?

And maybe there was a greater point to all this - maybe this would be in her favor. She would find ways to twist the system, to bend the rules, to go in and out and do what she needed to do while protecting herself and her employer. She would find ways to cope, she would find ways to keep working, and she might even find ways to grow.

Maybe another six months of peace and quiet was just the thing that she needed. Or more.


The clinic had grown emptier and more sterile in Sage’s absence, and while she initially thought she would welcome that change, she had come to resent it. She had come to yearn for those lingering pieces of Sage’s legacy so that she had something to fix her anger on, no matter how abstract it was. More and more that legacy faded into the background of years gone by, and she could no longer find herself as angry as she once was. It felt as though her rationale for revenge was dissipating, and with it the force that drove that revenge in the first place.

The clinic had changed little in those intervening years. Sage had designed it herself, putting her heart and soul into the place much as one would pour themselves into a novel or painting. Though the place had changed hands, nobody saw fit to tear away the personal touches she had implemented. 

Ironic, that she put so much work into a place that ultimately meant so little to her. Viper scoffed, loud enough to draw the doctor’s attention.

“Something wrong, Dr. Callas?”

“No, not at all.”

“If you’re uncomfortable, then please say-”

“I’m fine, doctor. I’m fine.”

It should not have bothered her so much to hear her own name in her ears. Maybe she was just testy from all the travel; but she knew it was the voice of Vyse lingering, reminding her of a weakness she had allowed to fester and grow over time.

This is a gift for you, Sabine Callas.

“This is for you, Dr. Callas.”

“Pardon me?”

Dr. Gadhavarati meant her no ill; he was a kind man, older and weathered but polite and efficient when carrying out his duties. Much of the examination passed before she had even realized it; he was in and out, doing what he needed to do and sparing her any diversions.

“I want you to take these once a day, preferably before bedtime,” he said, handing her the yellow capsule marked trazodone. “They’ll ease tension, and reduce restlessness. They will help you return to a healthy sleep schedule.”

“I’m not particularly good with pills, doctor.”

“These ones go down easy. Trust me.”

No offense doctor, but trust doesn’t come that easy here. She took the capsule anyway - there was no sense in arguing with an old man, particularly one as kind and professional as he. He meant no wrong by her.

“Your charts look fine, but there are some concerns I’ve noted today,” Dr. Gadhavarati explained, sitting down on his stool across from her. “You express behaviors consistent with post-traumatic stress disorder, which is-”

“I know what that is, doctor.”

“Of course you do. Yes. Of course.”

She hadn’t meant to make that sound so callous. Callous Callas. Doesn’t that just roll off the tongue?

“Well, anyway, I would advise the following steps. I suggest routine treatment, but we can come up with a plan that fits your needs. Our…boss…would like me to see to it.”

“Brimstone put you up to this?”

“Brimstone put me up to nothing, ma’am. I only want to see you get better.”

“Hmm.”

You and me both. But she sensed that Dr. Gadhavarati, for all of his goodwill, would not be the one to accomplish that lofty task. Nevertheless, she would give him a chance - if for no other reason than the fact that she was restricted to Valorant’s base for the next six months. 

“This is only a suggestion, and by no means is your only option. I believe weekly visits with myself and Dr. Lin, here in the clinic, will help. We can talk things through with you. Therapy is a powerful tool, and we promise we will be professional, polite, and respectful and maintain confidentiality.”

Brimstone had given her two options: six months’ confinement to headquarters while CIA kept tabs on her identity abroad and Deadlock took over the Vyse investigation, or a total and complete burning of her identity, which would also have taken six months and then some. She took the latter, resenting it as openly as she possibly could without stirring up further trouble.

“Three to six months of that will allow us to work through some of the most difficult afflictions you face, at which point we can wean you off the medication and move on to some form of…oh, I don’t know, exposure therapy?”

It was my fault anyway. All my fault.

“And twelve months down the line, if you feel like you-”

“Doctor.”

“Yes ma’am?”

“I don’t think I need all of this. Thank you.”

Dr. Gadhavarati pursed his lips, as if to argue, then realized who he was talking to. His confusion gave way to a submissive smile, which masked his true feelings: he thought Sabine Callas was a stubborn fool, who was slowly but surely digging her own grave once again.

And isn’t that the truth? 

She thanked the doctor for his time and for the medication, which she doubted she would bother taking, and made her way to the clinic door as quickly as she could. She turned her back far too soon and did not see Cypher waiting outside, and turned around to find him blocking her escape route.

“You are looking quite hale and hearty, Viper. It seems Skye’s work was sound.”

“I warned you about ambushing me like that.”

“Call it a penchant,” Cypher laughed. “I have my bad habits, just as we all do.”

That only spited her further, and she wheeled on him. To his credit, he took a step back, cowed by her potent fury and realizing he was taking the situation far too lightly.

“What do you want, Cypher?”

“Questions. And answers, if you’ll give them.”

“I’m not in the mood.”

“I didn’t ask if you were. But I need to know something.”

There was something in his tone that kept her locked in place. They had been here before - not this exact spot, but a similar hallway, in the same base, having the same standoff. It was more than a year ago now, but she remembered the tension of that moment as though it were yesterday. She was not keen to relive it.

“I’ve read your report from Berlin.”

“Short and sweet.”

“Yes, you’re very good at that.”

“What’s there to say about it?”

“There were details left out.”

Viper squinted at him. “I left nothing out,” she snapped. She had, of course, and she knew Cypher had figured that out, hence her desire to turn away and ignore him and pretend that all was well. But she sensed that would be unwise, given what he had likely figured out.

“You were at your flat. You mentioned you were later ambushed in the adjacent alley. What made you go out?”

“I needed to get something.”

“At eight o’clock at night? When half of West Berlin is closed?”

“There was a shop right around the corner.”

“And you went there with your friend.”

“Just an acquaintance. And how do you know that?”

“Ah, ah.” Cypher clicked his tongue. “I don’t reveal my methods. Of course, you could guess-”

“It’s not your business.”

“Normally, it wouldn’t be,” Cypher admitted, “but the circumstances merit additional examination.”

“What do you have there?”

“That’s what I’m getting to.”

Cypher had something tucked under his arm; he now revealed it, and held it out for her to see. It was a printout of a grainy, blurry CCTV image garnered from some mundane archive no doubt, one that was connected to Cypher by his impossibly vast and complex network. And she knew exactly who was pictured in it. 

Fuck. He recognizes Reyna.

“Familiar face,” Cypher said.

Fuck. He remembers.

Reyna was not with her in this photo, but Cypher had connected the dots. She was dressed in casual clothes, out for a stroll sometime during their recent time in Berlin, completely unaware that she was on camera - and she never would have suspected that this particular camera would be interested in her. 

“I’ve seen this face once before. You have, too.”

“You’ve made a mistake.”

No, Viper. I don’t easily make mistakes.”

“Doesn’t mean you can’t.”

“Moot point,” Cypher said, irritated. “I don’t want you to feel like I’m your enemy, Viper. But I am not a stupid man. Do not insult me.”

“I don’t intend to.”

“Who is she?”

“I told you, she’s an acquaintance.”

“An acquaintance? An acquaintance who not only was invited into one of my safehouses, but participated in an attack on this very base,” Cypher reminded her sternly. “An attack that cost the lives of-”

“I know the cost of that night, Amir,” she hissed, losing her cool. She rapidly approached him, driving his back against the wall, pinning him in. If there was fear in his eyes, she couldn’t see it; but she could sense it in his body language. “I lost a good friend that night. We all lost someone we know. You’re asking questions you don’t need the answers to, and frankly I’m beginning to suspect if you’re hiding something yourself.”

“That is rich, coming from you.”

“Make of that what you will. But you’re digging your fingers into a pie that doesn’t belong to you.”

“Viper, I am only concerned for your safety and the security of this organization.”

“You can stuff your concern elsewhere. This conversation is finished.”

“You realize what that means, right?”

“It means you step back, or else. I said we’re finished. Any dissent?”

She finished it. Cypher might have his suspicions, and he even had evidence, but he was not the type of person to press the matter unless it was absolutely dire. He was also not the type of person to pick a fight he wasn’t certain to win. 

“Very well,” he said, taking a step back from the precipice. “I won’t trouble you any more about this…unless it comes up again.”

“Which it won’t.”

“I do hope for your sake that that is the case.”

“Or else what?”

The fact that he had come to her first, rather than go straight to Brimstone, spoke volumes. He knew this was a problem, but he was still afraid to push the matter, sensing it could easily be turned against him. He had his own share of secrets, after all.

Even still, she left the scene fuming, turning and marching down the hall away from the clinic at a furious pace as she left Cypher behind.

Who was he to be challenging her decisions?

Who was he to be ambushing her in the hallway, demanding answers?

Who was he to suspect the Protocol’s second-in-command, one of its primary and longest-serving officers, of…

Of what, exactly?

Bitter ash on her tongue made her stop and choke, hacking up something unpleasant that she defiantly choked back down as she stopped, leaned against the wall, and steadied herself. She realized now just how cornered she was, and how much damage Cypher could do to her if he did decide to escalate this.

And what if he did? You’re caught in another lie, Sabine? Would that be so bad? Or can you truly not worm your way out of this one?

She always assumed she could fight her way out of a bind. She had proven that time and again, but those fights had cost her. Leaning against the wall, she felt a shockwave ripple through her flank and up into her chest like a thousand tiny needles inserting themselves through her skin and pushing inward. 

You bear so many scars from those fights. Her skin bore the marks, her body left on death’s door multiple times, and only by virtue of her determination had she clawed herself back and away from the threshold. You refuse the good doctor, and yet here you are. You can fight no more. So why try?

She realized that if Brimstone were to hear Cypher out, things would go from bad to worse for her. She realized that she could not defend her actions then, nor would she be able to prevent herself from being disciplined. She realized that might entail far worse penalties than being confined to headquarters for months on end, staying in her lab day in and day out and working herself to the bone.

She realized that she was in trouble.

And this time, she did not have a card up her sleeve worth playing. 

She did at least have a cigarette. She found the nearest exit, stepped out into the courtyard, and pressed her back against the cold concrete to give herself something to focus on other than imminent failure and regret.

Late August in the Pacific Northwest was more forgiving than it was in Berlin, and far easier on the body and mind than Washington D.C. was. Here she stood in a barren, silent courtyard of sorts that connected four separate residential wing exits; the maintenance staff had clearly not been paying much attention to it, given how the planter beds were empty and the patio furniture was tarnished and spattered with birdshit. In spite of the lowly state of affairs, she appreciated a space like this: it was quiet, out of the way, and gave her exactly the solitude she needed to steady herself.

This is not the end.

She might feel trapped, but there was always a way out. She needed a bit of time, and maybe a hint of luck, but with just those two resources she could forge a worthwhile shield to protect herself - or at least buy more time.

It’s not the end. Not yet.

She would recover, keep Cypher out of her affairs, weather the coming months, and see Reyna again. Summer wouldn’t last, after all; autumn was on her doorstep, and she knew that better days awaited her. It was only a matter of time. 

Maybe another six months of peace and quiet wasn’t even necessary. A month alone would do.


Neon maintained steady fingers on her rifle’s foregrip, executing each motion almost perfectly as she swept her corners, checked doorways, and moved from one objective point to the next.

Her opponents were somewhere farther down the line, she knew - but that did not mean she could assume any one section of her environment was safe. This was hostile territory, and she was operating alone, her partner forty meters away in another section of the labyrinthine market complex.

Nobody can help you but you.

A scuffle of sneaker against stone piqued her senses and drew her attention down an alleyway, the barrel of her rifle leading the way. Nobody was there now, but they had been there a second ago. Had she not been checking her angles carefully, they would have been able to draw a bead on her.

Only you can save you.

She decided not to take the bait. She doubled back instead, retracing her steps back into a warren of concrete and steel, exposed girders reflecting her stony face back at her as the fading light of day hit them.

It’s all you.

Her partner was too far away to help her when she came to grips with the enemy. She knew only her own skill would be able to save her. And when she rounded the last corner and found herself face to face with her enemy, she did not hesitate for a second.

Click.

“Ah, fuck me.”

Snap.

“Safety on,” she chided him. “Phoenix, what was that?”

“You got me. Fuck.”

“Phoenix…”

She sighed and lowered her training rifle. The chamber was empty, the magazine hollow; even still, she shifted her safety on and removed the magazine. Repetition made for familiarity, and familiarity with her weapon could be the difference between life and death in the field. 

“And I thought I had you, mate,” Phoenix laughed, as though this were all a casual affair. “Back near the center, at A site, I thought I had you…”

“You gave away your position too easily,” Neon warned, knowing Reyna was watching the whole regimen unfold. “I know you wanna be quick, but…”

“I know, I know.”

“This is the third time, Phoenix.”

“I know.”

The training session ended seconds later. The overhead lights on the domed structure’s ceiling roared on, bathing them in bright and unforgiving light and banishing the illusion of a living, dangerous environment. The simulated threat zone was now just that, a simulation, and a small army of maintenance personnel emerged from the floodgates to reset the space and clean up any detritus or debris left behind.

Behind them was Reyna, and she had eyes only for Phoenix. Neon averted her own, knowing what was coming.

Reyna’s tongue-lashing was concise, but had its desired effect. Neon tried her best to tune it out, but she could see the effect it had on Phoenix. His cheer drained away with the color in his cheeks, and as they hung their gear up and changed into their daily wear, she could see how his shoulders stooped as they exited the training dome. She did not know what to say to him, or even if there was something she could say to help. 

Jett started the conversation, thankfully.

“Are you alright, dude? You look pale.”

Jett was attentive to him as always. Their relationship was an open secret, not explicitly noted but clear to all with eyes. Neon had been hesitant to embrace it at first, restraining herself actively - was it fear of her friend’s feelings being hurt, or was it something else? Over time she had allowed her defenses to lower slowly, but would still be at Sunwoo’s side if needed. But Phoenix had proven himself to be a good partner in all the ways that mattered most. He was still far from perfect.

“She really laid into me.”

“Hey, it’s alright-”

“I flubbed it pretty bad, Sun. Let’s call a spade a spade.”

“Don’t beat yourself up about it.”

“M’not. Just fucked, innit? Can’t get my head around it.”

“That’s what training’s for.”

Jett was trying to make him feel better, but she too was troubled by the circumstances. They had run this same drill four times today - and every time, Phoenix made easy mistakes. He knew it, they all knew it, and yet he repeated them over and over.

“Just been so hard to keep my head screwed in,” he said, as they made the long overland walk back to their barracks. “It’s like, I know where I need to be, y’know? But I can’t quite figure out how to get there.”

“Maybe you just need some-”

“I know what I need,” he declared, interrupting Sunwoo before she could even get her thoughts out. “I just need to try again. Focus. Yeah, that’s it. Focus.”

Neither of them said anything for a while. It was an extremely uncomfortable walk back to their barracks before Phoenix spoke up again. The matter had clearly been eating at him for the duration of their long walk.

“I’ve been having a hard time sleeping,” he said, the moment they were behind closed doors. “I think that’s part of the problem.”

“What’s been on your mind?” Jett asked, feigning innocence, fully aware of what was the matter.

“That mission. The one to California.”

“Yeah?”

“Yeah.”

They all knew - they all remembered. Neon had done her best to try and bury the memory like she did so many others, knowing it would do her no good to dwell on the matter. She would have better luck vanishing on the spot than she would have in bringing Carter Bellamy back to life. The fact that the memory was suffocated by an alcohol-induced haze helped her forget the details, but she could not fail to recall the stark, cold feeling of dread that night as she realized what Phoenix was telling her. And all too well, she remembered the panic in his eyes and his voice and frenetic movements as he tried to explain himself, justify himself, convince himself that it had not happened the way he imagined. And she remembered seeing Carter’s lifeless form sprawled out on the shag carpet, alcohol and saliva pooling beneath his pale face, and knowing that there was nothing they could do.

They all remembered. But they had all tried to move past it in their own ways, and Phoenix was clearly struggling with that.

“It’s every night at this point,” he whispered, sitting down on the floor beside Sunwoo’s bed, hands propping up his chin. “I feel like I can’t get away. I don’t…don’t get away. Until I wake up. And I don’t know how to talk about it, so…”

So I don’t. The implication was clear. Phoenix was a charismatic person, but he had always struggled to talk about his feelings. Neon remembered that much from their first encounter, years ago, when they were trying to find their place within the Valorant Protocol and were commiserating about their leaders - Viper this and Brimstone that - and he was funny and confident and pleasant, but always lacked the words to talk about himself. And when something bad happened, he clammed up.

“I know I did something wrong. I know I made a mistake. I-”

“Jamie. Hey.”

“-tried to help him, but I really couldn’t, he was too far gone-”

“Jamie, it’s not your fault.”

“-and I tried, I really did…”

He trailed off. His shoulders stooped with the weight of knowing that it wasn’t his fault, but struggling to accept such an easy outlet. Neon tried to place herself in his shoes, and realized there was no way she could: if she had her way, she would not have even been there that night in the first place. She had tried to wiggle her way out of the party, and ended up going only because they had both conspired to offer her a deal she couldn’t refuse. 

In the end, none of them got what they wanted.

Jett might not be a wordsmith, but she held the key to Phoenix’s heart, and knew how to unlock it. Taking one of his hands in hers and sitting down beside him, she did her best to assuage what was eating him, even if she couldn’t address the root issue.

“Hey, big guy.”

She had two distinct phrases of endearment for him: big guy and pretty boy had different meanings, and were used differently, but they were both used to give him a boost, as though she were putting a little wind at his back. Neon could not say why, but that second one made her uncomfortable, as though something of hers was being dispossessed. 

“I know how it feels. To get weirded out by shit you did, or didn’t do.”

“Yeah.”

“And I know it’s not going to be easy to fix. Trust me.”

“Yeah?”

“I probably don’t sound very helpful right now, but…”

Jett screwed her face up, wincing, as though realizing she might be doing the opposite of helping. Nevertheless, she persisted, figuring it was better not to try and sugarcoat things.

“You’re among friends,” she said, which was more true than he might know. “We’re with you every step of the way, no matter what you do or don’t do. Life’s tough, sometimes. Unfair.”

“Not helping, Sun.”

“Sorry.”

“But I get your point.”

“Yeah, I- guess I kind of overdid it?”

“Nah.”

Phoenix might not be over it, but he at least knew he wasn’t alone. That was the point she was trying to drive home, and at least for now it worked.

For now.

Neon was sure they would revisit this same topic again, when Phoenix continued to let his mistakes weigh him down and cause him to make new ones. And they would have the same conversation again, enduring a cyclical fate until something in him snapped and he had the epiphany he needed to move on.

But she figured there could be worse fates to suffer.

“Not to change the topic, but I’m starving,” Jett groaned, as though suddenly realizing her predicament. 

Phoenix finally managed a smile. “Suppose all this consolation has got you hungry?” he said, jokingly. “Teasing of course, Sun.”

“I was hungry before this,” she grumbled, fake mad. “And I’m even hungrier now. So…now that we’re better together, let’s cook something up? I’ve still got some of that segyeopsal we scored last week in the fridge…”

“You got my number.”

Phoenix was ready to leave his woes behind, even if temporarily, for a chance at Sunwoo’s pork belly. And Neon supposed she could do just that, too, but she wore her burdens more consistently, never able to free herself completely.

Better together. It was a nice-sounding string of words, almost comforting, but she would not let herself be led astray by false promises. She knew it would be some time before they could truly be better together, and she was not quite sure how they would accomplish that. She supposed the answers might reveal themselves better with a stomach full of Jett’s cooking, and she duly followed along as they made their way down to the lounge and kitchen.

Chapter 102: Hello, Sabine

Summary:

Ordered to go to ground for her safety as well as the integrity of the Protocol, Viper returns to base. She finds herself feeling increasingly adrift there as the seasons change, and before long curiosity gets the better of her and she learns the terrifying truth of Omega Earth's fate. Revitalized, she defies her orders.

Notes:

I think I've hinted enough that something big is coming, but this chapter is your clear indicator: something big is coming. There's a lot going on here, so I advise reading closely.

This chapter also finally confirms what happened to Omega Earth.

Chapter song: Veritas - 1988 (https://open.spotify.com/track/3DlqKQI5o7ah2LTC8k3AQv?si=98d260cd29e64320)

Chapter Text

“Okay. Hold this wire. No, wait - not that one! Ach, scheiße, that was close-”

Raze was nothing if not dutiful. She followed every single one of Killjoy’s instructions, even if she might fear for her own safety. She hadn’t been electrocuted yet, and they were almost ready for the first real test of their new creation.

“Okay, now hit that switch. Is it blinking?”

“Yes.”

“Good. Now, hit the other switch. Is it blinking?”

“No.”

“Oh, very good!”

Killjoy stood up and applauded herself with a rapid series of tiny claps, and then quickly flushed beet-red as she realized she had forgotten a critical component. Whisking sweat from her forehead with several rapid swipes of the back of her hand, she turned back to her work table, which was littered with washers and solenoids and stripped wire and all sorts of tools, and fished Raze’s sleek black Nikon camera out of the mess.

Though it had been a gift to Raze, she was just as attached to the camera as her girlfriend was. It had cost a pretty penny, but it was more durable, more reliable, and more compact than anything else on the market. And she knew the market very well, having done intensive research over many months to find the perfect birthday gift for Raze. She was quite happy with the results, all things considered.

“Alright, smile! A little to the right, now-”

Raze was always game for a photo, no matter the conditions. Even as Viper stood in the background, arms crossed, tapping her foot, Killjoy took her time to set up the perfect shot. After a few minutes of failed attempts, she caught the perfect angle, and took the picture. Raze’s goofy grin, Viper’s firm frown, the teleportation device, and the final piece of the puzzle were all perfectly captured for posterity.

“You look so pretty, my goodness,” Killjoy whistled, as the picture developed and she showed it to an eager Raze. “Look at you-”

“Ladies, if we may?”

Viper interrupted them, still standing in the transferral pod, uncomfortable within the confines of the tube. She had been standing there for nearly twenty minutes, and was growing visibly impatient.

“Sorry, sorry,” Killjoy apologized hastily, setting the camera and pocketing the photo hastily, but gently. “We are ready to go, if-”

“I am, yes. I am very much ready to go.”

Viper’s impatience hurried the two of them along as they installed the final component, the ‘fuzing’ piece that would moderate the incredible power of the refined radianite that acted as a catalyst for this strange piece of technology that Killjoy still did not quite understand, even if she was the designer. That wasn’t to say she hadn’t done her due diligence; she and Raze had been working on developing this for months. They had sparred over details, spent late nights poring over blueprints while listening to music together on their Walkman, endured dozens of failed prototypes and similarly failed tests, and had painstakingly refined their model until it was ready for human trials.

And when the request went out for human participants in said trials, Viper had been the only one to respond to their call.

Naturally she had already overseen much of the project, and had worked with them on the radianite portion of it. She was intimately familiar with its ups and downs, and knew how powerful this technology could be if they let it grow to maturity. 

She also knew how quickly something could go wrong with such cutting edge technology. Nevertheless she had bravely volunteered to put her body on the line for science, and not for the first time.

“Alright, we’re ready,” Killjoy said, mustering as much confidence as she could. “The fuze is primed. Have we got the-”

“It’s ready, Killjoy. Pull the trigger.”

She could feel the sweat on her brow freeze under Viper’s icy gaze. “Right, then. Okay. Phew. Let’s do it then. Raze?”

“Calibrated,” Raze declared. “You’ll not be going far, chefinha, don’t worry-”

“Where are you sending me, Raze?”

“It’s outside of the lab. Outside of the building, even…”

“Good.”

Killjoy and Raze exchanged nervous glances. They had proposed that the initial test be limited in scope, and had originally intended to only teleport Viper to the other side of her lab. But Viper had insisted that they scale the test up, which naturally involved a higher level of risk, which naturally made her more nervous, and she…

“What’s the holdup?” Viper asked, impatient.

“Nothing at all,” Killjoy said hastily. “Just making sure we-”

“Are you calibrated, or not?”

“We are,” Raze said. “You’ll be out at the treeline, chefinha.

“Edge of the landing strip?”

“Right there,” Raze said, then whispered under her breath, “give or take.”

“Raze are you certain?” Killjoy trusted her partner, but she also knew that precision was not a given with such a prototype. “Take the time you need to get this right.”

“She’s already antsy. She’s gonna whoop my ass if I don’t get this big damn thing going.”

“Raze, if we-”

Minha flor, trust me on this, alright? You gotta trust that I can do this.”

Killjoy sucked in a deep breath. 

“Alright.”

“You ready?”

“Ready as I’ll ever be.”

She licked her lips and winced at the salty taste of sweat. She sensed that Raze was just as nervous, but was unwilling to delay the test any further and risk Viper’s wrath. They were already coming up on one hour of preparation, and any further delay would earn them both a severe snakebite. Raze primed the device, initiated the charge, and then stepped back to watch.

The reaction was not as dramatic as she had expected. A brief flash of light, bright and encompassing, preceded Viper’s disappearance. One second she was present, and the next she had disappeared. Nothing remained but the steady hiss of forced air rushing into the tube in her place, replacing the space she had occupied down to the last molecule. 

“Well, did it work?” Raze asked, a second later.

“I’m afraid to find out,” Killjoy admitted.

“Hey, worst case scenario, we just atomized our boss.”

“That’s a pretty bad scenario.”

“Well, in any case, let’s go find out, hey?”

I don’t suppose we have any other choice. Viper had volunteered for this, after all, and Killjoy should be confident in her engineering abilities. Following Raze out the door and through the decontamination chamber, they double-timed it through the base hallways on their way to find Viper.

They rushed past janitors and maintenance personnel, breezed by security, and nearly trampled over the unfortunate Dr. Gadhavarati as they ran from level to level and then out past the clinic and towards the loading bay. Killjoy shouted a hasty apology at the surprised doctor as they rushed past, then turned back around to keep pace with Raze.

Please, let this work. Please, let this turn out the way we had hoped. Please, tell me I didn’t just atomize my boss.

Out the loading bay doors, through the gargantuan loading dock, and onto the landing strip they raced, a curious sight for the technicians and dockworkers who were going about their daily duties and had no idea what the two agents racing through their midst were so excited about. Down the tarmac they ran, past hardened aircraft shelters and storage hangars and workshops, out to the spot where the asphalt met a narrow strip of bare dirt adjoining the inland wilderness of the island. Behind them was the familiar comfort of their base; before them was the vast expanse of untamed Acadian wilderness, dark and tangled. Killjoy and Raze had only seen its depths sparingly, accompanying Skye on their ‘rucking’ exercises out into the interior to camp under the stars. They had never gone out their of their own volition.

“Well, she’s not here,” Killjoy said tepidly as they stood there at the edge of the asphalt, wringing their hands. “Maybe she already went back inside and is looking for us?”

“We would’ve passed her,” said Raze.

“Maybe she wandered into the woods?”

“Have you ever known Viper to be the kind of person to take a hike?”

“Eh…no.”

They waited two minutes, then five. There were no footprints in the dirt, nor disturbances in the grass to suggest that somebody had recently been here. Behind them, a loud roar and sharp gust of wind whipped at their backs as a cargo plane arrived and landed at the tarmac. Neither of them moved an inch even as the backwash buffered them. Five minutes turned to eight, then ten, and nothing else broke the stillness of the perimeter.

“Raze, I think your calibration was-”

“Off, yes.”

“Do you know by how much?”

Raze shook her head. “Without looking at the numbers, I can only guess…”

“Maybe she’s just inside the treeline?”

“She’ll probably emerge any second now,” Raze said, with a fresh burst of confidence. “Just you wait. She’s right in there.”

“Any second now?”

“Any second now…”

Another five minutes passed. Leaves rustled and ferns shifted, and Raze pointed excitedly, only to deflate completely when the parting greenery revealed a duo of wrens chasing each other from branch to branch, warbling gleefully as though without a care in the world. They flitted off into the canopy, disappearing and leaving no sign of Viper.

They waited yet another five minutes, then ten more. Ten became fifteen, and segued into twenty, and thirty came with a rising sense of dread shared between them. 

Oh we have made a dreadful mistake. We were so very wrong. Killjoy could not voice her thoughts, but she knew Raze shared them. Neither girl had moved hardly an inch, standing like garden statuary at the edge of the grass, fixated on the wood like worshippers before an idol.

“I think we need to tell Brimstone,” Killjoy whispered, unprompted. “We’ve waited long enough.”

“What are we gonna say?”

“I don’t know,” she said, shaking her head. “We’ll just be honest, and admit that we-”

That very moment, the greenery parted again, but this time with much more bombastic snapping of twig and creaking of wood. It was also accompanied by a flurry of minced oaths and swears as a human form emerged, slathered with a fresh layer of mud and foliage and dripping wet.

“Oh.”

“There she is.”

“She is-”

“Uh oh.”

Raze and Killjoy exchanged an uncomfortable glance. Raze’s face said it all: oops.

“Raze,” Viper said stiffly as she approached. “Your calibrations need some work.”

“I’m sorry, ma’am.”

“A lot of work.”

“If I may ask…where did you end up, exactly?”

“In a slimy creek, in three feet of water, half a mile away from where I was supposed to be.”

“Oh, merda.” 

In spite of her discomfort and displeasure, Viper wiped away some of the filth, checked her suit condition, and managed a weak smile as she approached them, trailing water with every step. 

“There’s work to be done, for sure,” she said. “But I am in one piece.”

There were some marks on her cheek, but she wiped them away with the back of her gloved hand, removing the mud from her mask and cheeks. She was filthy but unharmed, probably a best case scenario given the circumstances.

“Apart from the precision…which needs significant work…I think that went very well,” she said, as if to confirm.

“Oh, Viper. We were worried about you. We’ll make it better, I promise.”

“Don’t be. I had a feeling you would get the important part right.”

“How did it feel?”

“It felt like nothing, honestly. One moment I was here, and another moment I was there. And suddenly very waterlogged.”

Raze and Killjoy both groaned again, and Viper smiled; she would not let them forget that one anytime soon. But the test had worked, Viper was decidedly not atomized, and they had plenty of ideas about how to improve their work as they walked with her back to base. In spite of her ordeal, Viper was in as good of a mood as Killjoy had ever seen her; she listened along intently, a thin but firm smile on her lips, nodding her head as she agreed with ideas or raising her eyebrows as she found something objectionable in their theories. But one thing was clear: she was game to take this further.

“Just think of the applications,” Killjoy said as they reentered base from the main entrance, passing a couple of flight techs who were taken aback by the muddy, sopping wet figure walking past them. “Teleportation is…well, it’s almost a miracle.”

“Proven concept. We can do much more with it,” Viper said.

“We just need a little bit of time and some resources.”

“You’ll get whatever you need, and more. Anything to make sure you don’t accidentally throw me in the ocean next time.”

They both laughed at that. Even Viper cracked a smile. Killjoy couldn’t help but notice every time she did; nowadays, it was a very rare occasion. She would never fail to appreciate Viper’s presence, and was happy to be back in a shared space with her, but the years had been unkind to Viper. Their cruelty had worn not only her features, but her disposition too.

“Hey, I’m just glad we didn’t put her in the ocean this time,” Raze said as they returned to the lab, while Viper went her separate ways to clean and fix up her suit. “Coulda gone worse, right?”

“I suppose it could’ve.”

“Hey. What’s up?”

“Me? Oh, nothing, I-”

“Killjoy, you are like a cat when you’re bothered. You can’t hide it for shit, gatinha. That’s why I call you that, ha. What’s up?”

She was hard-pressed to explain it. Stepping back into the lab, the width and breadth of the massive space before her, filled with all of its cutting-edge and expensive equipment, she felt like she shouldn’t complain about anything at all. But her worries about Viper had been nagging at her for some time now, amplified by the amount of time they had been spending together recently. 

“She acts like she’s always got something sharp at her back,” Killjoy said, hesitant. “Like…I don’t know how to describe it. But she works later than ever, always seems to be in a hurry, and she takes odd risks with her work.”

“Risks like our test?” Raze said. “Yeah, that was-”

“Viper would never have been so hasty like that before,” Killjoy said. “We would’ve waited six more months before she was ready for that level of testing.”

“Why do you think that is?”

“I don’t know. It just bothers me to see her like this…constantly.”

“She’s just a busy woman.”

“She’s always been a busy woman, Raze. This is different. This is not…like her.”

The years had indeed been unkind to Viper, but Killjoy secretly wondered if all of that hostility was now catching up and taking an ever greater toll on her. Viper would never concede, and that would ultimately be her undoing. 

“Well, it’s a topic for another time,” Killjoy said, not wishing to press any further. “We have some work to do, you and I.”
“Oi, don’t remind me. I’m embarrassed.”

“Hey, a mistake is a mistake. Just be glad you didn’t turn her into dust.”

“Or throw her into the ocean?”

“Or merge her with a tree.”

“Or put her in a jar?”

The possibilities were endless, and humorous now that they had proven their model would work. They could fix it over the coming months - amplify it, fine-tune it, and eventually perfect it. With Raze at her side, and radianite at her fingertips, Killjoy knew that anything could be possible. 

 


 

Viper was unused to other people in her lab, and at times would jump out of her skin when an unexpected presence materialized behind her and called her name.

Viper! Can you help me with-

Hey, Viper? Got a moment-

Viper, I thought you might-

Hey, Viper! Raze, uh, got her arm stuck in the machinery again while reaching for her wrench, can you-

She would never say no to Killjoy, even if she was annoyed at the fact that Raze got herself stuck for the third time in a single week. She was unused to other people in her lab, but she could not imagine better company than Raze and Killjoy, even if they were egregiously sappy and played around with each other too much for her liking. Even though they spent most of their time on the other side of the lab, Viper was grateful to have them around, if not to help her then at least to make her lab feel a little less empty.

It also gave her reason to stick around longer, and venture outside less. This was her sanctuary, and when the barbarians were at the gate, she found it all the more necessary to maintain it as such. 

“Hey, Viper?”

She could feel her muscles flexing, tension releasing, potential energy going kinetic, and gripped the formica-topped table of her workstation with force to keep herself from doing something dramatic.

“You’ve got a visitor.”

She turned around, spinning her chair to face Killjoy, who looked a bit flustered. She frowned and narrowed her eyes; who could possibly want to visit her in her lab?

“Who is it, Killjoy?”

“Waylay wanted to take a look. She was curious and-”

“Waylay is not allowed in my lab.”

“She just wanted to see what it was like in here. Says she’s never been in.”

“And she never will be. Dismiss her. Or I will.”

This was an unfair task to put to Killjoy, who was not in charge of the lab, but the girl turned on the spot and went to do as she was commanded. Viper felt a sour feeling settle in her stomach for some time after that, regretting how hastily she had sent Killjoy packing. But she wanted nothing to do with her fellow agents right now, and particularly did not want to risk stepping out into the hallways where she might stumble into an ambush.

Things between her and Cypher had turned quite icy as of late, though not outright hostile. Their previous conversation had left quite a gap between them, one that could no longer be closed by appeals to the past as Viper had done before. Cypher suspected her of malicious behavior, and while she didn’t see it that way, she certainly understood why he might think that.

But he can’t know the truth. None of them can. And so she would lock herself in her lab from dawn to dusk, isolate herself at her workstation poring over data and fixing equations, deny Waylay her request, and generally avoid her fellow agents as much as possible. 

With notable exceptions. Raze and Killjoy were allowed, as they asked few questions and spent much of their time with each other on the other side of the lab. They were good for company, and Viper liked having them around. They were the exceptions.

You’re hungry. The sour feeling was not just regret; she hadn’t eaten all day. And three cups of black coffee do not count. But to eat would require stepping out of the lab, and stepping out of the lab would expose her to unwanted company. She couldn’t even step out for a smoke, though her typical smoking spots were off the beaten path and isolated, as the risk was too great. She would have to wait until nightfall, when she could scurry out of her lair without fear of detection.

That’s fine. I can wait. I am a patient woman. I am Sabine Callas.

Her stomach growled, her chest tightened, her head grew light, and her eyes sagged in their sockets. She nevertheless continued working until the clock struck nine, and she turned to shut everything down. Killjoy and Raze had left long ago; they would stay through the afternoon most days, and then depart to share dinner together or with their fellow agents. She could visualize it almost perfectly before her eyes: they cooked together, shared a meal, laughed and joked and teased each other, played pool and darts in the rec room while somebody popped a cheesy comedy movie into the VCR for everyone to make fun of. She could visualize it almost perfectly, and she wanted nothing to do with it.

There are better things to spend my time on.

And after the lab was shut down, after everybody had finished their dinner, after the lights were out across the base and decent men and women had gone to bed or returned to their quarters to read for the night, Viper stepped out into the gloom and haunted the dim hallways with purpose, seeking one of her smoking spots.

Autumn had not yet settled upon the island with its typical strength, failing to quash the life out of summer even as it was yet imminent. The night was atypically warm, an unpleasant humidity lingering even as the stars twinkled above her, and she reluctantly lit a cigarette and leaned against the concrete bulwark behind her. Even that was uncomfortably warm, retaining the day’s heat far too long, and she swore to herself as she took back to her feet and paced around the courtyard. 

How much longer? I need to be back out there. I have work to do. I have people to see. I have debts to settle.

She knew that it would be some time before she would see Vyse again. She knew, too, that Vyse would come looking for her. Their prior engagement had not been their last, and as first blood had been spilled, more was demanded. Viper would gladly give some of hers and take more with interest, and would dance with Vyse until one of them could dance no more.

Preferably you. 

Nanette McFadden was gone, and in her place some foul mockery had sprung up. The fact that Vyse walked the earth, free and capable, infuriated her. She would put her down, no matter how long it took.

I can wait. I am a patient woman. 

She was not the only patient woman, though.

Astra’s presence was announced not by footsteps or by the creaking of an open door, but by a very brief change in the air around her. Rapid displacement was followed by a sensation of heat, then cold, and then a settled atmosphere. 

“You know, we missed you at dinner tonight.”
Astra’s voice cut through the gloom like a searchlight. Viper refused to turn her eyes, wincing at the mere sound of another voice in the calm.

“I wasn’t hungry.”

“Where I grew up, that excuse is not allowed.”

“Well, we’re not there, are we?”

“It was a group dinner. It was on our calendar. Harbor was cooking tonight, and you know his kolambi masala is to die for.”

“I wasn’t hungry enough to die for it.”

“Raze and Killjoy were searching for you. Killjoy said she sent you an email.”

“I wasn’t looking at my computer.”

“Viper-”

“Spare me whatever it is you want to complain about. I’m busy.”

Astra would not be defied so easily, but she switched tack. She settled in beside Viper, who deliberately blew a cloud of cigarette smoke in her general direction in the hopes it would repel her. It did nothing.

“Killjoy told me about your experiment today. She said it went very well.”

“What’s it to you?”

“Not everyone knows the gift of being able to relocate yourself immediately,” Astra said coolly. “It is one I sometimes have to remind myself is not to be taken for granted.”
Admittedly, that did pique her interest. She had never had such a conversation with Astra; they had discussed the matter before within the house of the lotus, but Viper had been obsessed with results then. As if that’s any different from now? Results were what mattered, not concepts, but one could not put the chicken before the egg.

“What’s it like?”

“To do what?”

“To be able to…do what you do.”

Viper would no longer call it teleportation. The enormous advance they had achieved here, even if imperfect, was the product of mechanics and physics even it was made feasible by the same enigmatic, fundamental thing as her radiance. She had come to understand that what she had achieved, and what Astra could do, were two different things.

“It is as easy as closing one’s eyes and opening your imagination,” Astra explained, with a smile that shone in spite of the darkness encasing them. “When you’re practiced at it, like I am, it is practically effortless. I can go almost anywhere, within reason.”

“What’s stopping you from jumping halfway across the world and killing Sage, then?”

“Who’s to say that Sage deserves to die?”

Viper laughed scornfully. That question, in her mind, answered itself. But Astra was not so convinced, and doubled down.

“I know you have no love lost for her.”

“That’s putting it lightly.”

“She has committed wrongs, yes, in her misguided quest for justice for our people, our fellow radiants.”

“She killed dozens of good men and women, and for what?”

“Would you have done anything differently in her place, Viper?”

“I would not be in her place at all.”

“And therein I think lies your problem, and the reason why I answer your question with a question.”

Viper scoffed again, but with reservations. Who was Astra to come and challenge her like this? At the same time, it was a fair challenge to issue.

Would you have done anything differently, Sabine? Knowing what you know…and knowing who you are?

“I would not be so hasty to cast judgment on Sage. Her time will come, and it will not be at my hand.”

“What if I gave you the order?”

“Then I would reluctantly follow suit.”

“I don’t believe that.”

“I won’t make a comment about your faith, Viper, but you are walling yourself off from your team. Your actions show it, and so do your words.”

“Are you done preaching at me?”

“I know something has gone between you and Cypher. I don’t know the full details, but I’m aware.”

Her blood ran cold. The cigarette pinched between her thumb and forefinger no longer felt so comforting. Her legs grew heavy as though weighted with lead casts. The night sky was no longer so serene above her.

“That’s our business.”

“It’s becoming others’ business.”

“Cypher should keep it to himself.”

“He can’t, because you keep avoiding him. Whatever has happened, it truly bothers him.”

“His problem, not yours.”

“You can tell yourself that all you’d like, but I’m not the only other one who knows.”

“Who, then?”

Astra’s rejection took the form of a cold silence. So be it, I’ll find out on my own. But she was shaken by the mere mention of Cypher from somebody who should not have known anything about this. What had he told her, and who else had he told? If Brimstone had any chance of knowing, too…

You need to start thinking about priorities, and contingencies. What do you do about this?

“You clearly have a lot going on, so I’ll leave you to it.”

“I would greatly appreciate that.”

“Ruminate on what I’ve said, and know that in spite of everything, we respect you, Viper.”

“I didn’t ask for your respect.”

“Suit yourself. Good night, and rest easy.”

For her weary body, that was impossible. Astra took the long way back inside - not rematerializing elsewhere, but turning in through the door and closing it gently behind her. A more unkind person would have also turned the deadbolt behind them, and she figured she would have deserved to shiver in the unforgiving arms of an autumn night.

You were extremely rude to her. She knew that already, but she had been put on the defensive during their conversation, and only now realized just how uncouth she had acted. Astra has been nothing but nice to you.

But was it really nice to ambush her like that? She didn’t think so.

She was at least aware that she had a new challenge to face. Cypher had been talking, and she needed to go on the offensive before it was too late. Loose lips sink ships, and hers was getting too many holes poked into it for her comfort. She stubbed her cigarette out and retreated, grateful that Astra had not in fact locked the deadbolt behind her.

 


 

Mornings were unusually difficult recently - and not in the cracked back, sore neck, dry eyes sort of way that she was used to. No, she had been struggling more and more just to get out of bed both physically and psychologically, and it was a departure from the normal struggle.

She would wake with her alarm, but couldn’t rouse herself immediately. She laid there, staring at the alarm clock, its vivid digital eyes glaring back at her, each minute a new warning for her: you are wasting your time waiting, prepare for the worst. Eventually she would force herself up with the promise of a new day, only to see a stoop-shouldered, haunted figure staring back at her in the mirror.

Her body had always borne the brunt of her work by necessity. Jagged white lines crisscrossed her forearms and wrists where acids and bases had eaten away at skin and left bright scars in their wake, and old burns lingered in tiny brown spots that dotted her knuckles. But the last two years had brought new pain to her body, and left vicious new scars on her skin, and caused bone to protrude where it had once rested more comfortably. To age was one thing; to be torn apart and have to reassemble yourself slowly over the years was another.

She would avoid any and all contact, even with her fellow lab mates, on her way into work. She would answer their emails, and follow up on their voicemails, and generally do whatever was needed to do for work. But beyond that? She was beginning to feel like the Valorant Protocol was no longer a place for her.

Withdraw. Observe. Detect. Plan. Execute.

She was considering multiple contingencies at this point, some of which were quite drastic. She wasn’t ready to pull the trigger on any of them yet, especially given that Brimstone was on a whistle-stop tour of the country to drum up support and funding, but that time would soon come. She had to prepare herself for the questions he had when he got back.

“Hey, Viper?”

She had to grip the arms of her chair to prevent herself from wheeling around on Killjoy and snapping at her. She was so lost in her own head that to extract herself would imply losing something forever. It was not fair to take that out on Killjoy.

“Raze and I could use a third pair of eyes.”

“What is it?”

“We’re trying to rework the ionizing configurator for the teleporter. It’s just…”

“Difficult? Yes, yes it is.”

That was perhaps one of the more difficult aspects of this project. Even she struggled with proper controls, and had experimented with several different compounds with varying degrees of success. This would be yet another attempt.

Raze and Killjoy tinkered with their gear or organized the space while she worked. She was initially remiss to help them, preferring to stew in her own juices over the Gordian knot that her file structure had become, but there was no reason for her to flee from Raze and Killjoy.

They look up to you. They share your lab. They need your help. So don’t be remiss.

“There.”

She was pretty certain this was what they needed. In any event, at least it would be a step up. The numbers worked out, and Killjoy confirmed that minutes later when they did a dry run test. 

“Just be wary about conducting elements. They’ll burn out faster than you expect exposed to this gas.”

“Viper, I-”

“No need to thank me.”

She didn’t mean for that to sound snarky - she was just happy to help. Raze and Killjoy would have less to worry about, their project would progress more quickly, and she was just grateful to help them while she still could.

While I still can.

She wondered when that would no longer be an option.

The Gordian knot grew tighter, more convoluted. Emails came in just as soon as she cleared them out - results from other labs, requests for trials, orders for refined radianite, and new project specs delivered to her doorstep with expectations of success and prosperity. These days, there was no diversity in the projects that landed at her feet. Thanks to prior agreements, everything was at the fingertips of the burgeoning defense industry, greedily gnashing their teeth at every opportunity. 

6 kilos to Minot. New hydraulic detachment manifolds for nuclear-armed missiles. 

16.6 kilos to Whiteman. Need new fuzing mechanisms for new Minuteman-II nuclear ICBMs. They’re building 4 of them per month.

10 kilos to Warren. Something about experimental radiation shielding. Also nuclear.

Radianite-formed penetrators. Radianite bullets. Radianite cladding. Radianite everything, nuclear everything. 

Had it always been this way? Had the nucleus always been such an obsession? Not so, she knew, remembering a time when it was a distant contingency rather than an immediate need.

Before we all went mad together.

Somehow, she was not panicking, but she realized what this entailed. There would be no end to it until somebody gave up the ghost and caved and admitted their folly. This would only continue until then.

“Hey, Viper?”

She jumped out of her chair unexpectedly. She had been looking at her computer screen for almost two hours, burning her life away in front of blinking diodes.

“It’s past seven o’clock. Do you want to-”

“I’m alright, Killjoy.”

“You skipped dinner last night. And the night before that.”

“I’m not hungry.”

“I would bring you something, but…”

“That’s alright, Killjoy. Go ahead and go. Thank you.”

Her traitorous stomach growled at the mere thought of dinner. She paused, watching lines on the screen flicker over a dozen new project items she had not yet read through. They all included the same damn word: nuclear.

She caught up with Killjoy just before the decontamination room.

“I won’t stay for long,” she warned. “But, uh-”

“Raze and I are making sauerbraten tonight,” Killjoy said. “We’ve been preparing it for the last four days.”

“That sounds nice.”

“You’re welcome to stay for as long as you’d like.”

“Thank you, Killjoy.”

You’re welcome to stay for as long as you’d like.

Would that she could do just that, and nothing more.

“Killjoy.”

“Yes?”

“You were right. About this. All of it.”

“About what?”

All of it. What’s not understood in that statement?

She lacked the words to explain it further. She had once thought that the world must bristle with weapons to ensure the security of all - any chink in the armor was a chance for everything to come undone. 

I had never been so wrong.

“Never you mind,” she said. “Let’s…let’s go get some dinner.”

“Viper, if you’re not feeling well, you can-”

“No. I’m fine tonight. Let’s eat.”

She was not at all fine, but she would keep her word. She wanted to make the most of her time with Killjoy before she had to pull the plug. It was beginning to feel inevitable.

 


 

The last few days of August were cool and wet, more akin to autumn, and just the way she liked it. She still avoided her colleagues, and Brimstone had yet to return, but she was more at ease knowing the weather outside matched her mood and was more to her comfort level. 

It was during those last few days that a strange urge overcame her. Rather, two strange urges - the first to revisit the cassette tape that Vyse had made for her, and the second to finally dig into the things that her mirror had given to her.

The pouch contained letters and a sealed cassette tape of its own, designed to keep cold and mold out. She had dug through it prior, and then tossed it aside in disgust. She had been unable to dispose of it entirely, though, and was now grateful for that foresight.

What did you want to tell me? What, if anything, was worth holding onto?

Now that she wondered, she was grateful she could find the answers. They would not be easily obtained, though.

She waited one day, and then two, telling herself: you can get to it after you get some work done. 

She got work done, and then avoided the matter entirely. 

On the third day, she caved in. It was a Saturday, Waylay and Astra had gone to the mainland on day leave, and Brimstone had yet to return. She was anxious, uneasy, and for the first time in a long time unwilling to take the trip down to her lab. So, she dug into her filing cabinet and extracted the pouch, and placed it gingerly on her computer desk.

She teased the satchel hesitantly at first, as though it were a bomb that would trigger at the slightest touch. Still cautious, even when it didn’t explode in her face, she undid the loops keeping it closed and extracted familiar contents: faded letters, yellowed by time and another, more sinister phenomenon, and a small tape labeled For my other Sabine. She had reviewed the contents before, and her repressed her sense of wonder time and again, but this time was somehow different. Parsing over the letters with care, she withdrew the first one and unfolded it, taking great care not to tear the delicate paper. 

There were two paragraphs on the page, one in hastily-scrawled Cyrillic and the other in clean and plain English, a translation no doubt done by her double. The scrawled Cyrillic made little sense to her, but the translation was clear as day, as she knew her own handwriting by heart:

 

Our first day in Park Kultury. The boy already hates it here, and I suppose that’s not a surprise. We had it good in the bunker, for a time, but I understand why we had to clear out. I strive for him, but Anastasia left like she promised she would and he feels her loss grievously. She went down the line to Okhotniy Ryad like so many others and I know not what became of her. I hope that she found Malka and Mysha up there, but I have my own doubts about that. She grieved for them each night. I grieve too, but I remain strong for the boy. 

It is damp here and people cry in the night, but we are safe at least, and have a corner of our own that I have set up. I have been going to the surface for firewood for our station to keep myself occupied in the mean time. It’s dark up there, and all too quiet, and the street signs are all covered in ash and snow and I cannot find my way most days. But if not me, then who?

 

She had no context for the letters beyond what her counterpart had given her. But as she went through each one, line by line, the sentences grew shorter and more fragmented. The author was afflicted, and she could guess at what his affliction was based on the sparse information he provided about his increasingly desperate situation:

 

The boy coughs in the night. He does not understand all, but enough. He asks about his mom. I offer him less than I hope. I cough too. The damp takes but not just that. A strain to focus. My hair is falling out. The metro police left weeks ago, only conductors remain. They say we will get medicine and food from Lubyanka. Nothing comes down the tunnel but a stale draft. I dream of Anastasia sometimes. I dream her hair falls out, too, and she pales like snow. Like us.

 

The letters, too, were more and more fragile as she reached the end of the pile; the last couple were stained with an unidentified liquid, whether tears or alcohol Sabine could not rightly tell. The last few were not even translated on the paper; the translation had been written out separately, as it was impossible to do anything with the originals. The last letter was surprisingly coherent and well-written, but suggested a bitter end:

 

Would that I could summon the strength to turn back time and make this all not so. Alas that these days are mine, and mine alone it seems. The dead are piled up in the tunnel between the rails, for none have the strength to bury them. My strength is for the boy alone, and his is fading fast. His eighth birthday was celebrated with a single candle in a stale pastry someone found up on the surface. It was tasteless and stiff, but I had hoped it would bring a smile to his face. He could not, the cough has grown too severe. He barely eats.

I look into his eyes and wonder if he could have grown to be the man the world needed to prevent this. Perhaps he would have been a radiant hunter, or perhaps he would be a researcher, or perhaps a great leader of men. He could have been all three, but the dice were rolled for him, and he rots down here with the rest of us whose fates were chosen. The days grow shorter up top and I no longer have the strength to go up there. Someone said there has been fighting at Teatralnaya and a coup occurred; I say what does it matter? My fight is done. I have little strength left. I will sleep, and the boy will join me in the dream to come. May it be a better one.

 

It took her a few seconds to realize her own tears were staining the page, and she hastily shoved them aside to avoid ruining the originals. There were too many questions and not enough answers; firstly, why had her omega counterpart seen fit to share these? Why were they addressed explicitly to her? And what was the purpose of it all? Those questions were hastily answered when she gingerly placed the tape in her Walkman and pressed play, tears again streaking down her cheeks as she heard her own voice in her ears.

 

“Hello, Sabine. Me. It’s strange to address this to myself. I hope you followed my instructions and read the letters first. If not, do that now, or the next time I see you I’ll kill you as I once promised. If you did follow my instructions, take a deep breath please.”

 

The Sabine in the recording, the other Sabine, not quite her but undeniably her, took a deep breath. She sounded vulnerable in the moment, and she found herself doing the same thing. The lack of her double’s presence in her life was a welcome respite, but it left a strange sense of longing. She found herself wondering at times: what could we have accomplished together? What work would we have done? How we could have changed the world for the better…and yet, how we would constantly fight over every little thing. It was clearly not made to be, and never could have, for there could only be one Sabine Callas. She listened intently as the tapes continued, wiping the tears from her cheeks:

 

“Sova brought these letters to me, and helped me to translate them. He went back to Moscow several times on his own, searching for something. I never asked him if he found what he was looking for, and he never told me what he was looking for. I let him be most days, as he speaks very little to anyone. If anyone is still alive down there, they are deep in the metro tunnels, wasting away in the dark. The surface there kills rapidly; Sova informed me quite bluntly that without the apparatus Killjoy designed for him, he could maybe survive twenty-four hours tops with a standard suit. And I think you’ve guessed at what happened by now. You are a smart woman, so you’ve connected the dots.”


She had. There was another pause, one that made her think about her options here. Was there any possibility that the other Sabine was lying to her? Her words sounded genuine, and twice her words on the recording had caught in her throat, as though she were choked up by them. There was no twisting that kind of reaction.

 

“I want you to remember these four words as though they are a trigger phrase for you. Able archer, Easterlinger, indigo. They are all connected. The very moment you hear those first words, you must act to stop the chain reaction. I almost did, but I let my own doubts hamstring me. I fell short, and was too late to stop it. If you want to avoid the world that I must endure here, then you need to do everything you can to change your own future when you reach that point. If you cannot, you will end up like myself, hiding away in some concrete tomb and counting down the days until you see a glimpse of furtive sunlight again. I can offer you no more advice, nor do I want to; I have helped you enough, and more than my comrades would ever allow me to. Consider this our final communication. Goodbye, Sabine.”

 

The recorder clicked, and the tape ended.

She was not sure how many hours went by afterwards, except that when she rose to go to the bathroom and clean her face the evening had passed into night.

Stricken as she was, and as beset by questions as she was, she could sleep little that night. Her thoughts drifted aimlessly, seguing with half-formed images extracted from the pain-stricken letters her double had sent her, framed by that final warning.

Able archer.

Easterlinger.

Indigo.

Able archer, Easterlinger, indigo.

That was what prompted her to rewatch Vyse’s tape, if only because she wondered whether there might be a connection. Her brain was running on overdrive and the lack of social stimulation certainly did not help, and she buried herself in the tape to pore over every little detail, every inch of the screen, watching the West German spies die to Vyse’s hand again and again, and hearing that same line each time at the end:

This is a gift for you, Sabine Callas. I’ve missed you.

There was nothing about it that felt like a gift at first. She did not even feel bothered anymore by watching the two doomed spies die, jaded as she had become to their fate. But on what might have been the twentieth or the thirtieth rewatch (or more, she was certainly not counting), she realized something.

The background. Where is that?

She recognized the stonework from somewhere. It was well lit, but artificially; something had been set up to light it. 

Someplace dark. But not modern. It’s old. Ancient, maybe?

No, no, she realized that was not the case. She had seen these exact patterns of birch-red stonework once before, and not that long ago.

The Berlin waterworks.

So Vyse was still operating in Berlin - or, perhaps, she wanted her to be there? This cassette tape was bait meant to lure her in, and she was going to take it.

She did not know how many chances she had at taking down Vyse. For all she knew, this might be her last one. She felt a strange sensation of confidence, too, that emerged from the tape that her mirror had left her. The warnings within were grave, but they also moved her to take action. They had said: who will you be, if you do not act? And right now, she had done nothing but rot at home, spending day and night in her lab and playing a petty game of cold shoulder with her fellow agents in order to avoid unpleasant conversation.

This was not what Sabine Callas intended to do with her life; this was not what Viper would waste her time on, either.

The lab could wait. It was in good hands with Raze and Killjoy. She would be neglecting her projects, of which there would certainly be more in the coming days, but there would be time for all of that.

She hastily forged the transfer request and then carefully, strategically forged Brimstone’s signature. It was hardly perfect, and would not stand up to scrutiny, but she didn’t expect anybody would scrutinize it. They might find it odd that Brimstone had changed his mind so quickly, but who were they to question it? Confident in her work, she placed it thoughtfully on her desk, out in the open so anybody could find it. As she flipped the lights off behind her, she hastily typed a message into her communicator to Reyna:

 

I’M GOING AFTER HER

 

She then departed her lab for what, unbeknownst to her, would be the last time ever.

 


 

Vyse was used to the silence. It didn’t bother her much, nor did it seem unbecoming; her past life had been much the same. 

But she had appreciated carefully-considered company, and lacked that now. She was used to the silence, but it could become oppressive with time. 

It was five days of isolation before somebody came to see her. Sage admitted herself, lacking escort, suggesting this was to be a private conversation. Vyse stepped down from her loft and approached the face of her containment chamber, the inches between them separated only by a concave plexiglass screen.

“I’ve been meaning to ask you something.”

“Well, skip the pleasant conversation then.”

“This could be a pleasant conversation, if you let it be.”

“I’m busy.”

That was a joke that only she found funny. What could she possibly busy herself with anymore? Her new employers had fashioned her chamber as they thought most beneficial, providing her with books and magazines and even a small radio set that she could tune however she pleased, but she found nothing interesting about any of that anymore. The books gathered dust, the magazines faded with time, and she had long ago pulled the radio apart for useful electronic components, preferring the silence to whatever canned talk shows and debates the Soviet governance saw fit to allow on the air.

“Is it personal?”

“You’re going to have to be specific.”

“Between you and Sabine. I know what I know, so don’t look at me like that.”

“Look at you like what?”

Vyse knew that her body language might give something away, but her expression was unreadable. Her mask served many purposes. Sage folded her arms and stood her ground, determined to get what she wanted out of this unexpected parlay.

“When we picked you up, you were a shell of a woman. The one thing in your life you had left was the radianite you stole. You begged for death.”

“There is no ‘we’ about it, I will remind you. Your lapdog was the one who found me, and he made a sloppy job of taking me back.”

“I’d prefer it if you took his name with a hint of respect.”

“And now your lapdog is dead. Where is Li Zhao Yu? Have you even found where she buried him? Or are we still working on that little project…?”

Sage rarely gave over to fury, but she had her moments, and this was one of them, as she slammed a fist on the plexiglass shell of Vyse’s egg and bared her teeth. In the sharp backlight of sterile fluorescents, every bead of sweat on her forehead stood out like ice crystals in relief. It took her only a second to compose herself and bury her outrage, stuffing it back beneath the facade of leadership that she preferred to maintain. But Vyse saw what she saw, and knew what she knew, and said nothing as Sage struggled.

“I apologize. That was uncouth of me.”

“You want to know if it’s personal?”

“Call it curiosity, not professional interest.”

“I’ll humor you then. It does turn personal. How could it not?”

“I appreciate the candid response, and I want to apologize for the other day. I did not mean to make it seem like I was undercutting you.”

“You clearly don’t trust me.”

“It’s not that. But I trust Reyna, too.”

“You shouldn’t.”

There was that same anger again, flashing like a strobe light in Sage’s normally cool and collected eyes. There was a part of Vyse that enjoyed engaging in such antagonism - perhaps a shard of her old self, a remnant of Nanette’s mischievous attitude, or perhaps just a way of keeping her colleagues on their toes around her. Either way, Sage did not appreciate it.

“Reyna is a veteran of my outfit. I would trust her with my life, regardless of her recent transgressions. And while she is not above reproach, neither are you.”

“Are you here to reproach me?”

“I don’t intend to. I had one question, and that’s it. I will leave you be if you wish.”

Vyse said nothing at first. She watched as Sage turned, masking her anger again, and made her way out. Before she reached the door, she stopped her.

“I had one thing left in the world that I believed in when you found me.”

Sage stopped in her tracks.

“Before that, I had two. She and I had once agreed on almost everything.”

Sage turned around, eyes narrowed, arms crossed again.

“When I realized we no longer saw eye to eye, I knew she could not be allowed to destroy it.”

“Destroy what?”

“Radianite. A radiant future. Hope.”

“It should not have been hers to discover.”
“Is that bitterness I hear, Sage?”

The bitterness was evident in her refusal to meet Vyse’s gaze. 

“I succeeded, but I am not done with my work. It is personal, because it must be. It always was, and always will be, until the end.”

“On that, you and I agree. And in spite of it, I want to put you back on her trail, Vyse, but in due time.”

“I can wait. I’ve waited years.”

“I no longer care to see Sabine Callas alive again, if that means anything to you.”

“It does.”

“And I no longer care to restrain you, if it comes to this.”

“Well then.”

Vyse never let too much emotion slip into her tone. She had allowed feelings to get the better of herself before; first trust, then longing, and then grief. That potent troika had nearly destroyed her, but in a twist of fate it had allowed her to rebuild herself into a new image, one that would no longer be bound by such frivolities. She would not return to that weaker, more vulnerable form, reined in by her own uncouth underpinnings. 

“Chamber will be assigned to Viper’s case, along with you, but make no mistake,” Sage said, “that you are bidden to him.”

“I’ve never thought as much.”

“Use him as bait. Expose him as you need to. Don’t let him get hurt or killed, but do not worry about using him to your advantage. He has lost much of his value, and I know that you will give Sabine Callas what she deserves, so I am happy to put you in charge.”

“Delightful.”

“Another week, and I will greenlight you. Until then, Vyse…”

“Until then.”

Only then did Sage leave. She stalked back to her office and allowed herself to be comfortable again only when she could turn around and see nothing but a blank wall and a closed door in front of her. Only then could she breathe freely.


 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 103: Confident Enterprise

Summary:

Viper meets Reyna in Cuba, taking a detour to see and tend to Lucia. Her return to Germany is marred by the sudden disappearance of two more agents. She now knows that she is in a race against time as she heads to Berlin to challenge Vyse alongside Reyna.

Notes:

Chapter song: Golden Earring - Twilight Zone (https://open.spotify.com/track/3ztKHejzVoxJRKSZHFFMdJ?si=3fe0dbe274724cf0)

Chapter Text

Confidence was not a word that Neon liked to linger on. It made her realize her own deficiency, and she would then linger on that, and it made her feel worse about how many years she had spent stuck inside with little contact with the outside world. She could now keep that era of her life at a comfortable distance, but it was never forgotten; it always came back to haunt her, somehow.

When she first arrived to the Valorant Pact, her wandering was aimless. She had felt numb, aloof, as though adrift with the tide, and thought little of the places she visited or the people she saw. As she grew more comfortable with her role and felt fresh affection for her friends, her wandering became purposeful. She sought out new nooks and crannies, mentally mapping the width and breadth of the base as she explored, fascinated by the little details that she noted while out for a casual walk or a heated run.

She would have to make some concessions today, unfortunately; the weather had taken a turn for the worse, and while she had yet to see how bad it was outside, the fact that the barracks felt more crowded than usual suggested that even the more stalwart soldiers were uncomfortable with outside patrolling or training. Conditions must have been severe indeed, for the lounge was packed with them, and that was half the reason she chose to go for a long walk in places where she would find little more company other than bare concrete and buzzing lightbulbs.

Confidence would not be the feeling she described herself as having on these walks. She was driven more by an almost puerile curiosity, and if she were to find herself at a guarded door or gateway where she was challenged, she would quickly turn around and walk the other way without a word. 

Today, however, she managed to find herself in the places where nobody else ventured. They were likely hunkered down in their bunks or enjoying the comforts of the lounge and cafeteria, sharing drinks and enjoying a departure from their normal duties. It was unusual to see so much activity going on, but the moment Neon reached the silo transit corridor she realized why.

The long corridor to the air defense silo had narrow windows in its eaves through which one could mark their progress across the base as they walked the nearly one-hundred meters to the silos themselves. Standing here in the middle of the chilly walkway, Neon looked out but she saw nothing but a white veil sweeping across the frosty glass, driven by the most violent wind she had ever witnessed. Even the typhoons she recalled from her childhood could not match the ferocity of the winter storm that was now assailing the base. It seemed that the world outside had simply vanished, ceasing to exist, and she knew now why all routine activity had been cancelled.

So enamored was she with the view that she did not turn around to see who was sneaking up  on her, but she noted their footsteps. They were light of feet and clearly knew they were unwelcome, but she did nothing to stop them. She only felt at ease when the presence spoke.

“You walk fast.”

“Hoy, Jett! How long were you following me?”

“Iunno. Just was curious.”

“Curious?”

“To see where you’d end up.”

Neon rolled her eyes and sighed dramatically but was secretly quite pleased to have the company of Jett, who she at least knew and was comfortable with. Anybody else would have been unwelcome, but Jett always gave her peace of mind and someone to just chat with, someone who would let her be herself. But Jett was coming with her own weight on her shoulders, and Neon could sense it the moment she pulled up alongside her, squinting at the snowflakes that dashed themselves upon the windows with wild abandon.

“I was a little worried about you, maybe,” Jett said. “Okay, I was kinda worried about you.”

Neon immediately felt queasy. “Why?” She could imagine multiple reasons why, and that was what unsettled her. “Did you think I was…going to do something bad?”

“Nah, it’s not that sort of worry,” Jett said, with a wave of her hand. “There’s just been a lot on our minds lately, and…I’ve worried more about Jamie, to be honest.”

“I think I can see why.”

There was ample room to sit along the edge of the hallway, where the recessed wall beneath the eaves created a long alcove of sorts. With the wind whipping at the windows above their heads, rattling the panes, they might have hoped for a more pleasant environment for a conversation – but Neon slowly came to find it oddly relaxing. It was more pleasant with Jett around, too.

“After Cali, he’s been struggling. I don’t need to tell you that.”

“Nah, there’s probably ways you’ve seen that I haven’t.”

Jett laughed, a strange and hollow laugh that sent goosepimples up Neon’s skin. “Yeah, I at first thought that he just needed some time away. Maybe needed a distraction. I tried to help, thinking it was just a matter of…you know…”

Jett made a motion with her fist and arm that could only be interpreted one way. Neon appreciated the transparency, but was not interested in the details of her friend’s sex life. Her disapproval was immediate.

“Sorry, didn’t mean to put that image in your head,” Jett apologized hastily.

“It’s chill.”

“Now you sound like Mateo.”

“I’ve picked up a lot from him. Taste in comics included.”

“Yeah, well, he’s been sparse too. You noticed?”

“Yeah. I noticed.”

Gekko had been keeping himself busy with a new project he was working on with his little radivore pals, and while he did not seem to be having as hard of a time coping as Phoenix was, the stress had worn on him too. Neon could see it in his eyes and face when they shared a meal or conversation together, an increasingly rare event. She missed seeing him. 

“Anyways, Jamie,” Jett said, quickly returning to the topic at hand. “You know him just as well as I do, really. You know the way he tries to act all cool, like he’s got nothing to worry about?”

“It’s paper thin.”

“Pssh, yeah,” Jett scoffed. “It really is. But he’s tried extra hard. And when I see through it, I see he’s hurt. Troubled.”

“Hmm.”

“I talked to him about it yesterday, and he actually broke down. He cried, Tala. Right there on my bed.”

“I’m sorry. Did you…?”

“Oh, I did whatever he needed. Comforted him, hugged him, took a walk with him afterwards. I wasn’t weirded out at all, if that’s what you were asking.”

“I wasn’t.”

“I just wanted to give him some reassurance, but he shrugged it off quickly. Wanted to seem like a big guy. And I saw right through it again.”

Confidence was something Jamie Adeyemi tried to sell, rather than live. He wanted people to think he had everything around him under control, that he knew what he was doing from sunup to sundown. In truth, he was just another young kid like the rest of them beset by circumstances outside of his control, trying to make the best of it. He was wiser and more trained now than he was three years ago, when they had first met, but he was still young and seemed to imagine that he had something to compensate for. What that was, he most certainly didn’t know. 

“You’re worried he’s going to slip up again, aren’t you?”

She asked the question, knowing the answer already. She could tell what was really troubling Jett here; transparency was not unique to Phoenix. She looked down first, then looked back up at Neon, and her wet eyes offered enough of an answer.

“Nobody wants to give him the help he needs,” Jett said, “except for Reyna, and she’s the only person, but she’s gone so often.”

“Yeah.”

“I hear troubling talk about her, too.”

“Like what?”

“That Orel dude was here yesterday. Might still be here.”

Neon squinted and furrowed her brow, conjuring up no memory of someone with that name.

“Bit of a bulky guy? Thinning hair? Heavy drinker. Friends with Sova.”

“Oh. That one.”

Neon had neither a positive nor a negative opinion of him. He was just another strange man with unpleasant habits who happened to live at the periphery of her experience, never quite a threat but nowhere near a friend. She had only ever seen him with Sova, and knew he wasn’t quite one of their fellow agents, but worked with the Valorant Pact closely.

“Well, Orel was here and he was drinking with Sova…as he does, and don’t ask how I was there, I was just trying to grab a snack…but I overheard them talking about Reyna.”

“She’s done something, hasn’t she?”

Jett shrugged. “I don’t know if it’s true or not,” she said. “But it sounds like she’s under suspicion of sabotage. Possibly even worse.”

“Reyna’s always been mysterious, and she keeps her secrets,” Neon said. “Doesn’t mean she’s a traitor or saboteur. That’s ridiculous.”

“Again, I don’t know. I just heard what I heard. Maybe that’s the reason she’s been spending less time at base.”

“You would think it means she spends more time at base,” Neon said.

“Yeah. I guess. But what do I know? Hell if I’m gonna ask her.”

“Yeah, we’ll never see you again if you do,” Neon joked, but she knew that was partially true. Crossing Reyna did not appear to be a wise decision for anybody, even someone in power. Neon would never dare. 

“I just don’t know, Tala. I don’t know what to do.”

“You don’t have to know what to do.”

“I know you’re trying to make me feel better, but I fear if I don’t have the answers, no one will,” Jett said, again casting her eyes to the floor. “And what then? Phoenix makes another big mistake…what happens?”

“We’ll make sure he doesn’t.”

“Huh?”

“You heard me.” Neon put as much resolve into her voice as she could. “We’ll make sure he doesn’t. We’re his friends, right?”

“Yeah,” Jett agreed, nodding stiffly, her dull eyes not quite following. 

“Friends take care of each other. Friends help each other. Friends train together, work together, problem-solve together. And there’s at least three of us…right?”

“You, me, and Teo,” Jett counted, then nodded again. “Yeah…yeah. There are three of us.”

“He just needs consistent help, loving presence, and a reminder that he’s got what it takes. He just needs to apply himself right and not let himself get swept away. And we’ll be his reminders, won’t we?”

Confidence was not something Tala Valdez imagined she espoused. But in that moment, she declared these words with such confidence that not a shred of doubt was left in her mind that she had found their shared solution. It wasn’t perfect, and they would surely face bumps in the road, but she knew that the best way for them to help Phoenix was to be there for him every step of the way, giving him the push he needed. 

Better together were Jett’s words, but she was willing to adopt them. It felt possible.

“I knew you’d have something for me,” Jett said, finally grinning again, dispersing her discomfort. “Never doubted you for a second, of course.”

“Of course not.”

“If you wanna finish your walk, I’ll go and-”

“Nah. Come with me. When’s the next time you’re gonna be out here? Besides, I get lonely on these walks sometimes.”

“Well, when you put it that way…”

She wasn’t sure why, but she felt more at ease when Jett took her hand and held it gently as they walked along down the remaining path of the corridor, then turned back around. Jett hummed at first, then stopped, leaving their footsteps and the howling wind of the storm outside the only sounds to accompany them.

Neon could hear her heartbeat, too – it pounded away at the walls of her chest as though seeking to batter its way through. She wasn’t sure why, but she liked it. It reminded her that she was alive and kicking and that counted for much in her mind.

 


 

There were far too many pairs of eyes on her for her comfort as she stood stalwart at the curb outside of the airport, waiting for her ride. She thought to meet some of them, but thought better of it.

She knew she was a gringa sticking out like a sore thumb, and she imagined any perturbation would arouse further suspicion. She was grateful to see the taxicab roll up to the curb seconds later, and Zyanya’s figure emerge from within as it lurched to an uneasy stop.

“You’re hardly dressed for this weather, or this country,” Zyanya chided her, looking her up and down with displeasure.

“And you’re hardly dressed at all.”

“I am in my element,” Zyanya preened, stanced to show off as she stood there in a sheer purple sundress that left little to the imagination. “You, on the other hand, will need some work.”

“We can talk about it in the car.”

“Lucky for you, it’s not a long drive.”

They strapped into the backseat as the taxicab eased off of the curb and took off down the only paved road in town, meandering up the foothills into the lush green country that rose nobly over the plain of Cienfuegos.

This was a detour, but an important one. It would not detract from her business with Vyse, but she was also not about to lose focus on the other important things in her life - namely, Zyanya’s sister Lucia. Sabine had taken a great interest in the girl’s plight, one both professional and personal, vying to understand the science better while also helping her partner and offering her some comfort. Her trips were few and far between, by necessity, but each one had been productive so far.

“How is she?”

“Livelier than usual. But we’re being cautious.”

“How’s the equipment holding up?”

“Much better.”

“And the process?”

Zyanya shifted uncomfortably. That was alarming to her; did it indicate something had gone wrong, or was there something else bothering her? Sabine fixed her gaze on her girlfriend until she relented.

“It feels like it’s working almost too well,” Zyanya admitted sheepishly. “I worry.”

“Why?”

“I worry something will go wrong.”

“The process is sound. I’m confident there are no fail modes at this time.”

“I know you’re just trying to make me feel better.”

“But I’m not.”

Zyanya was not convinced, but neither of them pressed the issue. Sabine rolled the window down and savored the humid, but pleasant mountain air as it rolled off the taxicab while it clambered up the final leg of the journey to the mountain plateau. Moments later, they arrived.

She was used to seeing Lucia bedbound and resting, and was surprised to see her out in the yard, scratching a whittled nub of charcoal over a broad flat of canvas paper as she sat at one of the benches. When she turned and saw them, a smile lit up her face from ear to ear, and she stood and approach them under her own power. 

Hermana! Tía!

Sabine had never seen her run before. So taken aback was she, that she almost fell over when Lucia ran into her. Zyanya put an arm on her back and steadied her as they both took Lucia up in embrace.

“Look at you,” Zyanya said, fawning over her sister. “You look so gorgeous today! Is that a new dress too?”

“Nurse Maria got it for me as a gift.”

“Nurse Maria had better be careful she doesn’t spoil you rotten,” Zyanya teased. “But it looks wonderful on you, Lucia.”

“Thank you, mana.

“We brought our own gifts, too. Tía and I stopped for pastelitos.

Lucia offered a little flourish that sent the lemonade-yellow skirt swirling about her. It was a gorgeous two-piece fit with colorful pleated patterns and ruffled epaulettes, and she appeared more lustrous and hale than ever in it. She gratefully accepted the sweet, flaky, fist-sized pastries that Zyanya produced, eyeing them fervently as she took them in hand. They had found three separate flavors, and kept a couple for themselves - though Sabine was not enough of a sweet tooth for them, she nevertheless partook as Zyanya insisted. 

“You could use a little more sweetness in your life, cariño,” Zyanya teased her, nudging her with her shoulder. “Let me be the one who gives it to you.”

“You’re the devil all the time.”

“Nonsense. I think you like it.”

She turned then to Lucia, who was devouring her pastelitos while packing away her art supplies. The guava and coconut-filled pastries were a rare treat for both of them - Lucia was still kept on a strict diet, even as her condition had improved. Sabine secretly hoped that her condition would continue to improve to the point that all restrictions could be lifted, and was encouraged by the improvement she saw today. Lucia moved of her own volition, with steady steps and firm movements, and showed no signs of exertion as they went back inside for her afternoon treatment.

Would that this be a trend, and not an anomaly. She wished she could be confident enough to promise that to Zyanya, but she refused to give her a false hope that she herself did not share.

Would that I could. 

“Do you find it weird when she calls you tía?” Zyanya asked, as they watched Lucia skip down the hall ahead of them. “If you do, I-”

“No, no. I don’t find it weird.”

That was a lie. She did, but not because she found the notion personally appalling. It was something she wasn’t used to, and her instinctive reaction was to recoil from anything new and unfamiliar.

But it’s not weird to be loved.

“She really does love you,” Zyanya reassured her, as though sensing her doubt through the shifting pace of her heartbeat. “If the whole rushing you for a hug didn’t make that clear, well.”

“It’s not an issue, really.”

“I believe you. I just know it might be a new sensation. I wanted to reassure you.”

“I appreciate it, but it’s not needed.”

Zyanya’s hand reached for hers and took it, and she returned the favor with a short, firm squeeze. It was not such a bad thing, love - and it was not dangerous or harmful to be loved. She just needed to get used to it.

Lucia knew the procedure and diligently took to her bed for the nurses to test her and prepare her. Zyanya, meanwhile, took to her device for the extraction. Sabine had doted on the equations and process while she had spare time over the last few months, and she knew exactly what she wanted to do here. She was so engaged with her work that she didn’t even hear Dr. Llovera step into the room, and was surprised to see him behind her, observing casually as though a sports fan at an engagement.

“You work at a marvelous pace.”

“Dr. Llovera. You should knock.”

“It’s my own operating room. I hardly think I should.”

“Right. Sorry.”

“No apologies needed,” the kindly doctor reassured her, shaking his head and adjusting his glasses. “You’re in your element, I understand.”

“Just making a few final adjustments. She’s ready.”

A process that had once taken hours to complete would now take less than an hour, wrapping up at the fifty-minute mark as the equipment powered down and Zyanya rose to unsteady feet. Sabine was there to support her, helping her to her seat and taking her hand to ensure she was fine. Zyanya only needed a moment - and some water.

“That was…fast,” she remarked, still surprised. “Did you really manage to…?”

Sabine nodded. “Not quite as I had planned, but-”

“No. It was good. I feel fine, really.”

“The energy we extracted is more potent than ever, too. This will not be a waste.”

Anything but, in fact.

She stepped out of the room for the infusion process, in need of a cigarette and fresh air. The mountains were kind to her, and offered her breathing space for her own process.

This is a net good for all. But it’s ultimately kicking the can down the road. What is the real solution here?

She had been thinking about that, but permanently healing Lucia’s mysterious condition was a whole other affair. It was easy enough to stabilize her, given enough radianite and time and Zyanya’s help, but moving beyond that was like jumping from sail to spaceflight: the path was not immediately evident to her eyes and it could not be found by brute force alone. She required some sort of miraculous intervention.

Dr. Llovera knocked at the threshold this time, announcing his presence. 

“Done already?”

“Thanks to you, it’s a much smoother process.”

“How much time has she gotten?”

“Almost three months from this latest batch. Given how small Señora Mondragón’s extraction was this time around, it was the most efficient infusion yet.”

Sabine nodded, not yet willing to allow herself to bask in victory when there were still so many questions left to resolve. She could at least recognize the profundity of the moment, and be satisfied with the quality of her work.

“It comes with an unfortunate downside, though,” Dr. Llovera said, as if sensing her optimism and wishing to prune its troublesome buds. “We’re still reading the data, but-”

“But what?”

“The stronger infusion seems to have accelerated the process of her condition. We don’t know how yet, but it’s almost like her condition recognizes a threat and is actively defending against it.”

“That doesn’t make sense.”

“Think of it like an immune response from her radiance.”

She couldn’t square the circle entirely, but she could picture how that could come about. Of course, she realized, almost dumbfounded. Why would it not? We upped the ante, so it reacted in turn.

“How bad is it?”

“So long as we keep her here, and have her supplied with intervention medication, not bad at all. Those three months of life and energy are untouched so long as she’s medicated.”

“With what?”

“Simple sugar pill,” Dr. Llovera said, extracting one from his scrub pocket. “Integrating key vitamins and beta blockers.”

“How many do you have?”

“Plenty. Enough stock for two years’ worth of uninterrupted supply.”

“Have you tried them before?”

“Of course we did. But their effect seems to be more noticeable thanks to your treatment…the efficiency is key, I think. You’ve introduced a new level of infusion I could not even attempt with my own skill.”

She breathed a brief sigh of relief, though it was not of much comfort to know that this had all been one great step sideways. This is why there is no cause for optimism, she reminded herself sternly. There’s always something. And she hadn’t anticipated this, and would beat herself up over it for months to come.

Of course. It makes sense. We upped the ante, and we were upped in turn.

“We’ll add this to her treatment regimen,” Dr. Llovera reassured her. “Your work has been nothing short of miraculous.”

“Please, doctor.”

“Lucia has never been so lively and healthy as she is now. She’ll get one pill per day, and so long as she does, her condition will not deteriorate until the next infusion is due.”

“I hope to fix this one day, doctor. Permanently.”
“You’ve already done so much for her. Give yourself credit.”

“It’s not a matter of credit.”

She did not see it as a matter of credit. There had to be a solution; surely she could not be sick forever? There was a problem here that could be fixed, with enough time and energy, and she was determined to be the one to solve it. There was no other option; she had to solve it.

Dr. Llovera went, and Zyanya came. Sabine was still nursing her cigarette as she felt her lover’s presence sweep to her side, firm hands scooping up her hips and pulling her in.

“Thank you, Sabine.”

“Hmm.”

“I’ve never seen her like this. You don’t realize how much you’ve done for her.”

“Did you talk to the doctor?”

“I did. I understand that this is not perfect. But her condition is better than I ever could have hoped, thanks to you.”

“It could be better still.”

Zyanya understood a losing battle when she saw one. She leaned in, head on Sabine’s shoulder, arm around her waist, sharing in silence and cigarette smoke. A warm wind leapt off the lake below and caressed them as they stood there basking in the mid-afternoon sun. It was surprisingly pleasant, even for Sabine.

It could be better. She could say that about a lot of things. And she intended to improve upon her process, and figure out where the root of Lucia’s affliction lie. But that would not be easily achieved, nor would it be achieved today, and so she drove her cigarette into the metal railing and flicked the ashy remains aside.

“We need to get going,” she urged Zyanya. “And we’ll need to travel separately.”
“I need to say goodbye. And you should, too.”

“I can’t. I’m on a tight timeline.” That was true, but she was also too afraid to bid farewell to the young girl - afraid she might tear up, or perhaps show a different emotion. “Please tell her I will see her again soon.”

“You know, we’re planning on spending time together over Christmas.”

“And?”

“You’re invited, Sabine. I just wanted to extend that to you. You may not be family by blood, but you’re the next best thing and she asked for you to be there with her.”

“Oh.”

“You don’t have to, but you’re invited.”

She could barely squeak out a thanks. 

Would it be awkward? Would she feel left out? Would some family members hold reservations about her presence?

She had visited Zyanya’s family before, but something about this felt different. As if sensing her discomfort, Zyanya tightened her grip around her waist and nudged her chin with her own, following it up with a brief but reassuring kiss.

“Think about it,” she said. “I would love to spend the holiday with you here.”

“I would like that too. But I have to go for now.”

“Of course you do. Three days?”

“Three days. I’ll see you in Berlin.”

“Alright then,” Reyna said, then leaned in to whisper into her ear: “I’ll see you on the other side.”

She stood out there in the fore roundabout waiting for a taxicab for what felt like an inordinate amount of time, steadied by the late summer breeze off the lake and the cooler air offshore, wondering to herself what it would be like to have a Christmas with a family again. It was a pleasant prospect to see herself off to Berlin to.

 


 

Viper had to play her cards carefully, knowing that she was operating on a thinly-veiled ruse that would take little effort to sort out. Brimstone’s globe-trotting trip was due to wrap up in about six days, offering her precious little time to wrap this business up and gain something out of it.

Integrate. Assess. Camouflage. Prepare. Strike. Execute.

She knew it was risky to fly in to Rhein-Main, but it was a risk she was willing to take. She had to make the appearances of official business, without raising too many questions. Unfortunately, that required her to leave her suit behind.

Hopefully, it won’t be needed.

The C-130 landed roughly on the far airstrip, necessitating a long taxiing period in which she began to wonder if she was making a mistake. For starters, Rhein-Main AB was far busier than it normally was. She counted at least nine other cargo planes either landing or executing takeoffs across the span of the airbase, and multiple others were offloading various cargo while attended to by a small legion of logisticians and technicians. Twice their final arrival was stalled by incoming craft, and only after nearly half an hour of taxiing did they reach their destination and offload.

The moment she stepped off the plane, she realized she had found herself in an entirely new world that the meagre porthole window of the C-130 had failed to reveal to her.

Incoming cargo planes stopped halfway to the warehouses to offload cargo trucks, command cars, and a variety of armored vehicles, whose crews deplaned only to immediately hop in and fire up their vehicles to drive off in snaking columns. In twos and threes, transport and attack helicopters raced overhead, bisecting the airfield at odd angles that made it clear they were training for combat operations. Everywhere could be seen crates, boxes, and pallets of military supplies and goods, attended to by the same legion of logisticians and technicians who hailed incoming planes and offloaded them in record time. They paid no mind to her, for she was just another lost soul in a martial maze, joining one column of marchers and breaking off into the next as she tried to find a way out and to familiar ground. It was another half-hour before she reached the airbase’s command center, where she could finally find some reprieve from the noise and activity.

Wrong.

“Viper. What a pleasant surprise.”

Miklós Manár was as cheery as ever, approaching her with hand outstretched and eyes alight, his pudgy cheeks bulging as he grinned. Behind him was the walking picture of militant masculinity, a man with a bull’s flaring nostrils, a hawk’s predatory eyes, and a bony brow fit to shame a Neanderthal. He walked in lockstep at Manár’s side, eyeing her up and down and making it clear he did not think much of her. 

The feeling is mutual.

“I’m here on business, and I must be brief,” she said. “Good to see you, Miklós.”

“You must be weary from travel. You’re welcome to coffee. I’m sure you have time for that, at least.”

“I really cannot stay.”

“I know you all too well, Viper. You won’t say no to coffee after a long flight.”

“Too well, indeed,” she groaned, realizing she was being sucked in whether she wanted to or not. Under the fierce gaze of the camouflaged Neanderthal to her right, she decided it would be best to accept the offer of hospitality. Reluctantly, she followed them into the command center where a fresh pot of boiling hot black coffee awaited her. Reluctantly, she realized she needed it.

“Your colleagues are here, too.”

“Deadlock and Skye?”

Miklós nodded, sipping at his own cup. “Deadlock actually inquired about you by name. She tried to call you, but I presume you were-”

“Traveling,” Viper said abruptly, her mouth suddenly dry. “And to whom do I owe the pleasure?”

She turned to the primeval man in stiffly-pressed military dress, whom she half expected to grunt in acknowledgement. She was surprised to hear him form words after he had decided she was worth his time to introduce himself.

“Major General Ernest Easterlinger, 2nd Armored Division in the service of these United States. You may know us as hell on wheels.

“Can’t say I know you at all.”

“You will, in due time. And who are-”

“General, with all due respect, this is Agent Viper, of the Valorant Protocol,” Miklós hastily introduced her, sensing the imminent eruption of their rapidly building tension. “She is a fixture here at Rhein-Main.”

“Why am I only now hearing this?”

“Well, it’s…it’s complicated, sir.”

“I see.” Easterlinger then forged a smile for her, as if hoping to win her over without effort. “Well, we are grateful for your presence, Agent Viper. If you are a fixture as he says, then you and I will get to know each other.”

“Duly noted.” She did not return the artificial gesture. “You’ve got a busy night here, General.”

“We are here as part of Exercise Confident Enterprise,” Easterlinger announced, his voice like a trumpet. “I am thrilled to be leading this deployment and training exercise as part of our joint effort to defend the free world.”

“The free world?”

“You’re familiar, of course. I would assume you understand what’s at stake, just as well as I do?”

She nodded, which the general must have found satisfactory, because he offered another one of his forced smiles. It was clear that he knew what he was about, and was not going to spare much for her, but she at least had his tacit approval. That would make this already-awkward endeavor somewhat less awkward. 

“I’m nothing short of proud to be taking such a stand for the America I know and love,” the general declared, unprompted, as though he were taking the stage to give a stirring speech to an audience of two. “What we have built here this year is an impressive achievement that will only grow with time. Under my guidance and with the support of my officer cadre, we will have created a fortress that shall project liberty’s will across the allied nations of Western Europe.”

“Quite a prospect.”

“Indeed, and I’m glad you see it the way that I do.”

Oh, how you wish. 

“Of course I do,” she lied. “You seem like you have a good head on your shoulders.”

“I was raised a proper American,” he declared. “Seems to be a trait we share in common.”

“This is not your first time in Germany then, I take it?”

The question was innocent, but the general’s reaction was strange. Rather than offer a straight and plain answer, he frowned and his eyes darkened, as though they were attempting to retreat and mask themselves in evasive fog. He hesitated, which she noticed immediately, but she thought little of it until he gave his answer.

“I have been many places, and served my country honorably in all of them,” he said, now brusque and withdrawn. “This is just the next assignment, and the greatest yet. I am proud to take it.”

“Never suggested otherwise.”

“I’ve work to do, if you’ll allow it. Pleasure meeting you, but I must be going.”

“Of course. Me too.”

It was a mutual parting, one that left poor hapless Miklós Manár confused and aloof, his coffee cup still in hand. She normally would have said goodbye, even if it was terse, but the unusual encounter left her frazzled and she had more questions than answers.

She also had business with Deadlock, apparently, but to what end? A part of her believed it would turn out to be something trivial; a smaller, more paranoid part of her believed it would turn out to be a trap. 

She could not risk being caught defying orders, not when she was so close to her objective, but she also sensed something was amiss. Deadlock should not have known that she was here, unless word had spread rapidly. 

She went to see them regardless, keeping on her toes as she went. She found both Deadlock and Skye bogged down in eleventh-hour busywork in a makeshift command center hastily branded for the newly-materialized VALTAC, whose logo appeared to be a mishmash of the Protocol’s current one with jingoistic American elements, crudely and forcibly merged into one amalgamation. They had even added little white stars surrounding the name, almost certainly an ode to the project’s reliance on American military support and technology. She averted her eyes as she passed over the threshold and into Deadlock’s new world.

“Thank God for you,” Skye sighed, her relief evident. “You came.”

“Viper,” Deadlock said, her shoulders sagging at the sight of her. “I couldn’t reach you-”

“I was flying.”

“We have a problem, and Brimstone is unable to help.”

“Then let me do what I can.”

Just please, don’t let it be a whole thing.

Of course, that was too much to hope for. Deadlock and Skye, to their credit, rapidly recovered their stamina and gave her the story in concise and plain terms. Both were bedraggled, their fatigue evident in bloodshot eyes and chapped lips and weary postures, but they made a noble effort regardless. She hung on every word until she was certain that she knew exactly where to begin with this.

“It’s bait,” she declared, to the confusion of the two agents. “Meant for me. This was meant for me, I mean.”

Skye was the first to speak, after she and her partner shared uncertain looks. “I don’t understand.”

“Nor do I. Viper, this could be a random act-”

“No,” Viper interrupted her, certain that her precognition carried her. “It’s too similar. Too familiar. Two of our agents vanished without a trace, in Berlin of all places?”

“They’re new recruits to VALTAC,” Deadlock said. “Perhaps they defected?”

“Nobody defects to the east,” Viper said. “They were abducted. And in Berlin, too? I know exactly what’s behind this.”

More like who. 

She didn’t say who, or what, and likely left more questions than answers with the two beleaguered agents, who stared at her in mute confusion as she strode out just as quickly as she had strode in. They didn’t need to ask; she had the answers, and she was going to fix this. This was a trap, but not the sort she had initially expected.

Two VALTAC agents had been abducted in Berlin, and she knew Vyse’s handiwork when she saw it. She knew her name was being called, and she would answer - but not in the way that she was expected to. Forging a path out of Rhein-Main’s innards, she hailed the first taxi she saw and prepared a message for Reyna as she rode off into the night towards Frankfurt, and ultimately towards Berlin.

 


 

The next day she met Reyna at a familiar wine bar, one they had frequented often enough that it was almost predictable. It was Reyna’s choice, and a deliberate one at that.

“Fancy meeting you here,” Reyna said playfully, as they locked eyes on approach.

“Can’t imagine you being anywhere else,” Viper said in return, faking repartee.

“You know how much a girl loves her wine.”

“I’m well aware. May I lead the way?”

“Of course.”

She knew she had to play her role up here. She knew they were being watched from afar, she knew they were being caught on video, she knew that the wine bar had been bugged, and she suspected that at least one of the waitstaff was on Chamber’s payroll. She pretended, of course, that she had no such suspicions and was blithely going out on a merry night on the town with her partner, unaware of any complications. Reyna played the same role, though she had been the one to tip Viper off.

He knows. He’ll be expecting us. Play along, and let him think he’s ahead of the curve.

Viper had agreed it was a solid plan, so long as they could execute the rest of it quickly. They did not have much time, and it was quickly becoming one of their most valuable resources. Waste would not be tolerated, but they had to play along.

“Red, or white?”

“You know me, Reyna.”

“I’m feeling daring tonight, though.”

“A bottle of both?”

“Oh, you harlot. Trying to bed me, are you?”

“I’m insinuating nothing.”

“Unusual for you to be such a libertine.”

“Maybe I just want to cap the summer off properly.”

“Nor do you normally celebrate…”

“Allow me to be at ease, Reyna. Is that so much?”

“Only if you allow me to ease myself into your arms tonight.”

I hope you’re enjoying this, you smarmy asshole. She hated talking to Reyna like this, knowing that the Frenchman was listening in and recording every word, but it had to be done to maintain his interest and lower his guard. He had to believe that he was in control, that he had the upper hand, as she knew that would make him vulnerable and prone to easy mistakes. She could not talk plainly to Reyna until they were sure they were safe.

How are you? Reyna mouthed the words to her, one at a time, to make them appear natural.

Confident, Viper answered silently. Keep it up.

“Out of curiosity, what brings you back to Berlin?” Reyna asked, resuming their cover conversation as the waiter took their orders. “I’m sure it’s important business.”

“Wouldn’t you like to know.”

“You know you can trust me.”

“I can’t share all the details, but I’m searching for two agents of ours. They disappeared, and we suspect defection…can’t confirm that, yet, but-”

“Ah, ah, agency business. I understand.”

“Yes. Of course. I appreciate the consideration.”

“I like to take breaks from prying, from time to time.”

“How thoughtful of you.”

She couldn’t tell whether the waiter was listening in or not. She judged it likely that he was, and nudged Reyna’s ankle under the table with her big toe - an agreed signal.

Plant the seed.

“Well, if you’re so inclined, you can spend some time over at my place,” Reyna said, playfully. 

“So desperate to get me into your bed. How long has it been, Reyna?”

“Too long,” Reyna teased, putting on her gaudiest airs to amp up the mood. “I’ve got a brand new flat out by the Grunewald. Lavish, warm, and inviting. I want you to see it tonight.”

“That far out? What for?”

“Keeps prying eyes away, and allows me to pursue other business in turn…”

“Stop it.”

“You know you love it when I tease you. Don’t deny me.”

That’s it. Plant the seed. Chamber will take the bait, no doubt, and waste resources chasing a ghost at the city’s edge. Let him even imagine he might be able to engage in a little voyeurism.

The waiter returned not long after with the requested bottles, and they indulged carefully, thoughtfully - drinking just enough to make it appear like they were relaxed, but not enough to induce a slip of the tongue that could jeopardize their carefully-concocted covers.

“Are you thinking about food?” she asked.

“As long as it pairs with wine,” Reyna responded flirtatiously.

“Of course. How could I forget? Here.”

Feigning a kindness, she slid her wrapped silverware across the table to Reyna - but not before unfurling the slip of paper hidden flush against her palm and, in one concealed movement, pushing it into the silverware roll, between the knife and the napkin outside. Reyna understood.

“I’m not hungry,” she said, which she supposed was true. “You can eat if you’d like, though.”

“They prepare a lovely tuna salad here. Very pleasing to the palate. Are you sure you don’t want some?”

“I’ll be alright.”

It was a struggle to even force wine down. She wanted a smoke, more than anything else, but to break away and leave the table would invite suspicion. Reluctantly, she held firm. The slip of paper that Reyna had taken custody of contained a crudely hand-drawn map of the Berlin waterworks, along with Viper’s plan of attack. She knew where Vyse would be; she also knew where Vyse would be expecting her to approach from. She knew which entrances Vyse would be watching, and which would be booby-trapped; and she knew she couldn’t communicate that openly to Reyna. This was the next best thing.

We camouflage. Now, to prepare.

She waited a little bit longer, stringing out their small talk with gaudy asides about nonexistent workplace drama and exaggerated rivalries as their food came and Reyna indulged. When the moment appeared right, Viper leaned in.

“You’ve got something on your cheek.”

“Let me-”

“Hey, now. Relax. Let me.

Viper kept the communication device flush with her palm; any tip of her hand would give its presence away. Slicking her thumb with saliva, she gingerly rubbed it on Reyna’s upper cheek to wash away a nonexistent stain, while maneuvering her fingers carefully to grab the device and pluck it off her palm and push it into Reyna’s ear. With a single caress she hid the communicator behind a veil of wavy, jet-black hair.

“Better.”

“You know I don’t like it when you dote on me,” Reyna complained, pretending to be offended. “It’s infantilizing.”

“Maybe you ought to keep yourself cleaner. Don’t you pride yourself on that?”

“You’re the last person who should be talking about my pride.”

“Fine. Be a walking mess if you’d like.”

Reyna grinned, and mouthed at her: you’re having fun with this.

Viper was tempted to respond, but thought better of it. They were so close to wrapping this up, there was no sense in taking any risks.

The waiter arrived with their bill not long after. Viper sensed they were being hurried along; the restaurant was filling up, and their work was nearly done. Looking over their bill, she confirmed the time of their plan that night with Reyna.

“Odd,” she said, smacking her lips.

“What is it?”

“Lower than I thought,” she said. “Ninety-two deutschmarks and change. I was expecting it to be closer to 100.”

1:00 AM. One hundred hours and not a minute later. We need to make our move tonight. 

Reyna understood. She nodded, and withdrew cash from her purse. Viper nodded back at her.

We’re committed, then.

They made a gay appearance of their departure, kissing each other on the cheek and promising to see each other soon, with yet another reference to a nonexistent flat in Grunewald. The moment Viper was sure she was out of sight, she raced off in a parallel direction, towards her real place of refuge for the remainder of the day. She would have a few precious hours to sleep, and then it was go time.

Prepared. Soon, we strike.

She hoped it was not too late.

 


 

From his concealed position in the apartment building across the street, Chamber watched her stroll down the sidewalk.

So confident. So oblivious. Oh, Viper. You thought you could have a second home here.

It was unusual for her to let herself be so vulnerable, but Chamber thought little of it. So what? She was at ease here, thinking that she was safe in West Berlin. She had been untouched for far too long, and had grown comfortable. 

All the better for us. See you soon, ma cherie.

He turned the camera off, pulled the tripod aside, and packed necessities quickly. Before he left, he made a brief call to Vyse from the downstairs phone, which he knew wouldn’t be tapped. He left a message.

“It’s chasseur, calling to botaniste. All well, don’t fret. She’s coming home. No indications. See you soon.”

He coded his language carefully, knowing Vyse would understand.

Viper is oblivious. She’ll take the bait. Our traps are well-laid. Don’t worry.

Confident, Chamber strolled off towards the quay. He needed to think now about how he was going to deal with Reyna. She would very soon be his problem to solve, and he had a few ideas about how to take care of that particularly brazen piece of the puzzle. For now, he walked with his camera and satchel at his side, confident about tonight.